¡¶Two ghost husbands are so difficult to deal with¡· 001 There are two ghost husbands You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Before the ghost marriage, I didn¡¯t believe there were ghosts in the world at all. "Don't say I don't believe it, my whole family doesn't believe it, otherwise my family wouldn't open a funeral parlor and use the dead to make money by any means necessary. But, something happened later. Not only did I believe in ghosts, I was also haunted by ghosts. I was very lucky that day. When my dad went out, he encountered someone else's car accident. The two luxury cars were smashed into pieces. He definitely couldn't survive. My dad made a quick decision and became a witness. He took two business orders and came home mysteriously. He took out two checks from his briefcase and threw them on the table. I picked up the check and looked at it, my eyes almost dropped to the ground: "One million! Dad, you made a lot of money this time." My dad took a sip of water and replied arrogantly: "It's not your dad who is cruel, it's them who insist on giving me money. How can there be no reason not to?" Our funeral parlor charges several thousand for driving a corpse, and for a one-stop funeral, it can range from tens of thousands to more than ten or two hundred thousand. The fees vary from person to person. The richer the victim's family, the higher our fees will be. , but never more than three hundred thousand. This time, I accepted two jobs worth one million each. Even my mother couldn't hold it any longer. She sat next to my dad with a solemn look on her face and said, "Niu'er, her dad, this dead man's money is unconscionable. The owner of the job doesn't care." I understand, don¡¯t you understand too? Let¡¯s not go too far.¡± My dad glanced at me and my mom and said mischievously, "Of course there are reasons for giving so much money. I know the origins of the two people who died in the car accident yesterday. Telling them will scare you to death. I really think so." I¡¯m trying to scare you, but I was told to keep things confidential and not leak a single word, otherwise how could such a good thing happen to a small funeral parlor like ours?¡± "What do you want to do?" "The two people who died yesterday were not married yet. The family members are planning to get married." My dad finished speaking and lit a cigarette. In the past, ghost marriages were mostly done by the elderly people of the host family out of love for their children and to fulfill their parental responsibilities. However, now ghost marriages have basically become a means for funeral homes to make money. "My father may have instigated these two families to have a ghost marriage, but the market price of a ghost marriage is only 70,000 to 80,000 yuan. For such a large amount of money, there must be other requirements. "This ghost marriage is not a simple ghost marriage." I threw the check on the table, feeling deep in my heart that this matter was not simple. "You're still smart." My dad took a long puff of cigarette, and his eyes had long lost the excitement before, and continued, "These two ghost marriages require unmarried living girls. After the ghost marriage, they have to keep vigil for the rest of their lives. This One million is just a deposit, and there will be two million in alimony after the matter is completed." When my mother heard that it turned out to be such a wicked thing, she slapped my father on the back and said, "I see you are obsessed with money. Whose good daughter is willing to marry a dead man and stay a widow for the rest of his life, let alone a hundred Ten thousand, even ten million probably won¡¯t be accepted by anyone.¡± My dad pushed my mom impatiently and glanced at me, "Who said there isn't one? Isn't there one?" ¡°Oh my God, my dad actually had an idea on my head! Let me introduce to you, my nickname is Niu'er, I like to call my dad daddy, my real name is Chen Aoshuang, I'm pretty good-looking, but unfortunately my family is in the business of dead people, so since I was a child, I've never been lucky, there's not even a male fly around me. . I have long since given up hope of getting married, but I don¡¯t want to marry a dead person either! My mother kept scolding my father and clamoring for him to return the money, but my father was blinded by the two million and grabbed my hand and said earnestly, "Girl, I only have a daughter like you, and I can't bear to let him go." When you get married, you might as well get married in the underworld and stay by your dad's side for the rest of your life." He couldn¡¯t bear to let me go. He couldn¡¯t bear to give up the money-making funeral parlor to someone else. In the past, I just thought that my dad was a bit ruthless in making money, but now I realized that he had lost even the most basic humanity. He didn't care whether I agreed or not, and guaranteed the other party that he would have a ghost marriage tomorrow. I was so angry that I rushed into the house. Picked up the phone and called Zhou Xiangxiang to complain. Zhou Xiangxiang was my classmate in high school. Her parents were both dead and she grew up with her grandma, who was a great dancer. She learned some tricks from her when she was a child. She was so talkative at school that no one dared to be friends with her. But my family owned a funeral parlor and the whole school knew about it. We were ostracized, but we became friends because we were in the same boat. Not only are they friends, Zhou Xiangxiang has inherited her grandma¡¯s legacy and is now a partner of our funeral home. She handles all the pretense. After Zhou Xiangxiang listened to what I said, the voice on the other end of the phone deepened, "It is taboo to marry a living person in a ghostly marriage. I had no intention of really matching you. You can just get married and just go through the motions." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the dark marriage, people are dead and everything is gone, how can we get married? Now I have Zhou Xiangxiang to protect me.?Don't worry, at worst, after we're done, just burn some more paper for them to put their minds at ease. Early the next morning, workers began to decorate the mourning hall. In the past, ghost weddings were all made of white silk, but this time the bride was a living person, so the hall was filled with red and white curtains. My dad didn¡¯t dare to tell the workers tonight. I am the ghost bride, and I guess he doesn¡¯t have the face to publicize that he does such immoral things for money. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 002 If you marry him, you will die. You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! There are two crystal coffins in the center of the mourning hall. The corpses are surrounded by white chrysanthemums. I couldn't help but walk over. The two bodies have been perfectly made up, basically restoring their appearance when they were alive. I have to say that these two people are really handsome. The one on the left has frivolous eyebrows and looks like a playboy; the one on the right has deep facial features and exudes an extraordinary temperament. I heard that they all drive luxury cars and must have been among the best when they were alive. I didn¡¯t expect to report to the Lord of Hell at such a young age. I was so surprised that my dad came up behind me at some point and said, "Girl, do you like this?" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??? "What can I do? Both of them have to do it today, so why don't we just do it together? Should we divide it into the first half and the second half?" "Then you should deal with it at least. If someone from the victim's family sees a woman and two husbands, it would be strange if they don't smash up our funeral home!" My dad thought it made sense, and quickly asked someone to make an opaque curtain to cover half of the two coffins inside. From the outside, only one coffin could be seen, but I still felt uneasy. What was it like growing up in such an environment? I have never seen Zhan Zhan before, but I have never been as scared as tonight. I guess it is because of a bad conscience. Zhou Xiangxiang came into my room as soon as she came. She was wearing a black mid-length gown today, and her hair was tied on top of her head like a Taoist nun. I quickly grabbed her and said, "My father is going to marry me to two people at the same time tonight, okay?" Problem?" "It's not like I'm asking you to get married for real, so why are you afraid of fake ones?" At this point, Zhou Xiangxiang sighed, "If those two people hadn't died, they might actually have a marriage with you. It's a pity." "Oh, it's really a fate." I couldn't help but roll my eyes. "Don't believe it, the horoscopes of those two people are a perfect match for you. If they were still alive, you would definitely have a marriage with them. Now that they are both dead, they go around and get you married. This is your fate. " I grabbed the pillow and threw it at Zhou Xiangxiang, "Are you here to see the show? You just said you would help me fake it!" "Haha, don't worry. I'll wait for me, Zhou Daxian, to change your fate against the will of heaven." Zhou Xiangxiang smiled and took out a red triangle talisman and hung it around my neck. "Don't ever take this thing off. As long as it's there, no matter how high your cultivation level is. Even if you are a tall person, he will not be able to match you with a ghost marriage." I quickly hid the red triangle in my clothes. When she said this, I became even more scared, "What do you mean by that?" Zhou Xiangxiang clasped her hands behind her back, "I'm just guessing that since these two families are rich, they might hire a psychic to provide double insurance. It's better for us to keep an eye out." After seeing off Zhou Xiangxiang, I looked outside to see what was going on. Only a man with glasses came to the host's house. He was dressed like a lawyer. He couldn't be a psychic. I've never heard of a man being a psychic. Seeing that it was almost 12 o'clock, I quickly covered myself with a hijab. Sad music was playing outside, and soon the voice of inviting the bride came. My mother came in and helped me out. Because I was wearing a paper wedding dress, I could only walk in small steps. I was taken to the center of the mourning hall, holding a piece of red silk in my hand. In the center of the red silk was a red and white flower. Alternate floral silk, and beyond the groom's end is white silk, which is held in the hands of the father who is holding the coffin. "Bow down to heaven and earth!" "Second thanks to Gaotang!" "Husband and wife say goodbye!" There was nothing wrong with the first two prostrations. When the husband and wife were praying to each other, the red rope holding the talisman around my neck suddenly broke. The paper wedding dress was empty and the triangular talisman fell to the ground. I was about to pick it up, but my father stepped forward and picked it up. I put the spiritual tablet in my hand, and when I turned to leave, I stepped on it, and the talisman attached to the sole of his shoe was taken away. I stretched out my hand to pull him, but I missed it. Suddenly, thousands of grass and mud horses galloped through my heart. My dad is trying to defeat me! ! The sound of chanting sutras and salvation played in the mourning hall slowly dissipated, followed by deathly silence. "mine." "be mine!" Two different voices hovered in my ears. The voice seemed to be close in front of me, but it also seemed to be coming from misty clouds. It was extremely penetrating and not loud, but it hit my heart and made the fear in my heart spread infinitely. . I was so frightened that I fell to the ground. Suddenly, the hijab was blown to the ground by a gust of wind. The mourning hall was empty except for me, kneeling in front of the two coffins. boom! ! The two coffin boards in front of me popped up at the same time, and two figures, one black and one white, flew out with a whoosh. I was so frightened that I backed away, covered my eyes and screamed, "Ahhhh!! Don't come here, don't come here!!"   "I was wrong, I was wrong, all the money will be returned to you, I'm sorry, I'm sorry!" "Spare your life, spare your life." ¡°One day ago I was an atheist, but now I was completely frightened, covering my face and not even daring to cry. What's scary is that a cold hand stretched out along my wide cuffs. Its fingers seemed to be dancing, and goosebumps appeared everywhere it touched. He grabbed the soft hand in front of me and gently With a squeeze, I instinctively tilted my body. Not to be outdone, the yelled ghost rushed into my arms and dug into my neck like a hungry wolf, sniffing and licking inside. I didn¡¯t dare to move at all, let alone put down my hands and open my eyes. She curled up in that hard embrace and shivered, screaming Zhou Xiangxiang's name in her heart. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 003 Settle old and new scores together You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Go away! If you dare to show up again, old and new scores will be settled together!" After the ghost behind him finished speaking, he kicked the ghost in front of him. The ghost in front of him groaned and rolled twice on the ground and hit something. The ping pong fell to the floor. ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to wait until next time, let¡¯s settle old and new scores together today!¡± A strong cold wind hit me, and the one holding me behind me was overturned by the strong wind. I rolled twice and my head hit something, which made me dizzy. I felt like I was being held in the air by someone. He got up and put me into a small space, which should be one of the coffins. "wait for me." Then the coldness around me disappeared. I trembled and quietly opened a fingertip, and opened my eyes wide to see what was happening outside. Unfortunately, the outside was filled with heavy fog like a fairyland. I couldn't see anything. I could only hear the fighting and the sound of equipment falling to the ground. sound. Damn it! ! Is this the legendary ghost sighting? Those two ghosts didn't know what grudges they had in their previous lives. They fought really hard. From time to time, they heard painful groans and scolded each other. I couldn't listen carefully to what they were scolding. All I could think about now was Zhou Xiangxiang. Now I just want her. Come and save me quickly. Zhou Xiangxiang didn't wait, but waited for the victorious evil spirit. He slowly descended on me from the sky, and his cold body temperature enveloped me. I had never even kissed for the first time in my life, let alone been pressed by a man, and Still a ghost, he could only tremble stiffly and close his eyes tightly. He opened my hand with a slight force, and a strange and gloomy voice came, "Open it." I shook my head, what should I do if I opened my eyes and was scared to death? "Open up and see clearly who is your husband!" He suddenly raised his voice, which made my back tremble. I didn¡¯t want to open it at all, but I couldn¡¯t control my eyelids, and a handsome face appeared in front of me. I recognized who he was at once, and I burst out crying. It was so miserable. It is indeed a ghost, and it is indeed a ghostly marriage. Isn¡¯t this the extraordinary dead body that was lying in the coffin before? His name seems to be Qi Weiran "You are my wife, I will not hurt you." He waved his hand, the coffin boards on the ground flipped up and closed with a clang, and all the lights in the funeral parlor were extinguished. " Two pieces of cold touch touched my lips, and my first kiss was gone, snatched away by a ghost! The temperature in the small space suddenly rose. His body was not as cold as before. His warm hand reached into my clothes. I knew what would happen in the bridal chamber. Even though I was unwilling to do so in my heart, he was a ghost. , How dare I stop him. The paper wedding dress was torn into pieces by him in a few seconds. His cold skin pressed against it and commanded, "Relax." Who the hell can relax after seeing a ghost? Seeing that I was tense all the time, his kisses became very urgent and rough, like he was punishing a disobedient doll. He thought that I, an untouched woman, could not resist such stimulation, and he would make me surrender in just a few moments. Taking advantage of the moment when I turned into a puddle of water, he sank and rushed in. uh-huh¡­¡­ The pain did not last long before it turned into bone-crushing pleasure. I obviously refused, but my body responded uncontrollably. In this small coffin, I was taken away for the first time. ?????????????????????????? Wrong. He was like an energetic beast, asking for me over and over again until I passed out from exhaustion. ¡­¡­ It was the coolness that woke me up. As soon as I sat up, I banged my head on the coffin board and was forced to lie back down. I also touched something cold with my hand. When I turned around, I saw that it was Qi Weiran¡¯s dead body under me. And I Bai Huahua was sleeping on him, and his hand was still on my waist. ah! ! ! I screamed uncontrollably, and my first reaction was to push his hand away, but this guy's body had already become rigid after three days of death. I couldn't break it open no matter how hard I tried, so I could only slap the coffin board hard, but the coffin board seemed to be stuck. People were being crucified from outside. I was so anxious that I was sweating profusely. I didn¡¯t care how many people would see me naked if I yelled, so I yelled at the top of my lungs. "Is anyone there? Open the coffin quickly!!" "Anyone!" It looked like it was morning, and finally some workers came to start work. Dad also came out and gave instructions with his hands on his hips, "Hurry up and move these two coffins up." The workers were skilled in their skills and lifted up the coffin. It was obviously a transparent crystal coffin, but they seemed to not be able to see me or hear my voice. My throat was broken when I screamed, but they didn't respond. They lifted the coffin in a numb manner. Went inside the corpse truck. Yesterday¡¯s ghost weddingThe salvation has been completed, and the body should be sent for cremation today. The cremator is in the steel building next to the funeral parlor. I can't even use a cigarette to drive, so I started punching and kicking anxiously when the car started. "My heart is also broken. A large number of my living people are missing, and they don't look for them?" I don¡¯t know if it was because of the bumps in the car or something, but I felt the dead body beneath me move. I had dealt with corpses a lot in the past. I had done makeup and cremation of corpses. But after the scare last night, I am now terribly afraid of corpses. , I didn¡¯t dare to kick the coffin, I didn¡¯t dare to scream anymore, I tensed my nerves and carefully observed the movement below me. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 004 Inside the crematorium You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! First, the hand on my waist moved, and slowly stretched down to my thigh, moving back and forth, and then moved to a more private place. An electric shock-like numbness spread into my lower abdomen, and I clearly felt a slow flow of heat. Flow slowly outward. Although I have never been in love in my life, I have had sexual dreams at least, but this real feeling is not a dream at all. I don¡¯t know where I got the courage to grab that wanton hand, but when I grabbed that hand At that moment, he buried his face in my ear and took a deep breath, "Don't move." "Youwhat are you going to doplease spare me, I was wrong, as long as you let me go, I will burn whatever you want for you!" "You are my woman, I only want you." "I will burn silk quilts for you, electric blankets, and ten high-end simulation dolls for you. They have all the celebrity styles you want Please let me go" I almost cried as I said it, holding on. His hands were also shaking badly. Unexpectedly, he chuckled after hearing this, bit my earball and sucked it hard, "Stop struggling, you are my wife in life, and my ghost in death!" After saying that, he broke away from my hand, and got in with his fingers through the moisture, making waves inside, making me feel numb all over. The male breath poured into my nose, causing my already unbearable will to slowly collapse, and my body felt like Bewitched, gradually led by him. The clouds and rain are coming, and the body is out of control. Anyway, the word chastity has no weight in today's era. I don't care about being killed by a dead body. It's just that the increasingly unusual scorching temperature comes from the outside to the inside. It made me deeply suspect that the coffin I was in had been sent to the crematorium. I stretched out my hand to touch the coffin wall. It was so hot that I screamed and pulled my hand back. He grabbed my hand while trying hard, "Don't move, the coffin is already melting." "You want to burn me to death?" "Don't worry, you won't feel any pain, but will feel elated." After he finished speaking, he turned me over and pressed me down. I finally saw his appearance clearly. His eyebrows were raised, his dark pupils were like bright obsidian, his nose was high, his thick lips were sexy, and his cheeks were perfect. The silhouette is even more impeccable. When I think about being eaten up and wiped clean by him last night, my face is burning, and the heat is reaching my forehead. "But Nima is handsome and useful, but he is a ghost!" ! "Is my wife satisfied with me?" After saying that, he curled up his lips and chuckled. He sank down on me and sweated profusely to show off his 'strength'. He made me groan repeatedly, and I quickly covered my mouth with my hands to prevent myself from making that shameful sound. The temperature inside the coffin was getting higher and higher. I felt like I was about to turn into a roasted pig. I felt terribly uncomfortable, but the pleasure in my body took over my nerves, making me unable to even struggle. Could this be what he said about death in the air? Yuxianli? No matter how beautiful the process of death is, it is still death. I am only twenty-two years old and I have never been in love once. I don¡¯t want to die! ! "Please, let me out, as long as you don't kill me, I will do whatever you want." "Are you really willing to do anything?" "Yeah." My head was nodding like a chicken pecking at rice. "It's a pity that I can't let you go. If you marry and follow your husband, you can only live with me in the cold underworld. Don't worry, I have a husband who won't let you be cold." After saying that, he sealed my lips. I was not allowed to beg for mercy. My eyes widened and I saw the coffin being burned red and melting. The melted gelatin from the crystal coffin dripped onto my face, and there was a burning sound. The strong and pungent smell made me breathless. The body that was working hard on my body had been ignited by the high temperature. His handsome face Faces burned and fell off before my eyes. "Help! Help!!" I used the last strength of my body to scream heartbreakingly, but unfortunately the door to hell has been opened, and the burning corpse turned into a blazing flame and surrounded me. At the same time, he stayed in my body and bloomed somewhere, and I tremble and melt together Flames mixed with ashes surrounded me, and I gradually lost consciousness in the scalding heat. ¡­¡­ "Help¡ª¡ª" I took a deep breath like a drowning person. I opened my eyes and my eyelashes were still covered with water mist. I looked at my mother sitting on the bedside with a towel to wipe my sweat. My face was covered with sweat and my clothes were all wet. Wet with sweat. ¡°Wake up, wake up!!¡± My mother covered her mouth excitedly, with tears in her eyes. Zhou Xiangxiang pushed my mother away and came forward. She stretched out her hand and opened my eyelids to check carefully. Then she pried open my mouth, stretched out her fingers and rummaged in my mouth for a while. She picked out something, pinched it with her fingers, and put it under her nose to smell it. Wen sighed and threw it to the ground, "Damn it!"   When I saw Zhou Xiangxiang, I sobered up a lot and quickly grabbed her hand, "Xiangxiang, am I alive or dead?" "Of course you are alive. As long as I am here, I will not let you die." I breathed a sigh of relief, holding her hand and falling weakly, two lines of tears rolled down from the corners of my eyes. It¡¯s good to be alive, it¡¯s good to be alive. My mother came forward with tears in her eyes and wiped my sweat, "Girl, I'm scared to death. Yesterday you knelt in front of the mourning hall as if you had lost your soul. You couldn't wake up no matter how you screamed. You kept having a fever and talking nonsense afterwards." "Mom, I'm fine. I probably have a cold. You go out and get me something to eat first. I'll talk to Xiangxiang." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com 005 Is the dream last night true? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Well, mom will go right now." Looking at her eyes that were red from crying, my mother must have been frightened last night. As soon as my mother left, I looked at Zhou Xiangxiang. She knew what I wanted to ask before she said anything. She sat on the bed and held my hand with an apologetic look on her face. "Aoshuang, I can't help you. I brought those glasses yesterday. The male's cultivation level was too high, and I was knocked unconscious during a fight with him. When I woke up, you had been married to someone else." "So, my dream last night was true?" I feel like my whole body is tingling when I think of what I experienced last night. It's really scary. ¡°You can say it¡¯s true, you can say it¡¯s not true.¡± "Fuck, talk to me!" I struggled to sit up, but as soon as I moved my butt, I felt a tearing pain, and my legs became extremely soft. Damn it, does it hurt to dream about being raped? "Last night, your soul left your body, and you were almost dragged to the underworld by the underworld husband of the Qi family. Fortunately, an expert rescued you in time, otherwise I would have had to watch you die. I didn't expect that except for you last night, The man with glasses also has an expert hiding behind him, so your family is in big trouble this time." I quickly wiped my face and grabbed Zhou Xiangxiang's hands, "Xiangxiang, Zhou Daxian, you have to save me. I accept ghost marriages and so on, as long as I don't die, I don't want to die at all. You don't know what I said last night I was almost scared out of my wits!¡± ¡°Even though my soul left my body and walked through the gate of hell yesterday, the feeling was so real. I really don¡¯t want to experience that feeling of being unable to survive and having to watch myself die. "It's just that your underworld marriage is difficult to handle. Do you know why it is taboo to use living people for underworld marriage? Because once the underworld marriage is successful, the living person who is being married will have to die. Otherwise, the soul of the dead cannot enter the underworld and can only wander in the world of the sun. Yesterday The Qi family has made it clear that they want to kill you, but the Jin family doesn¡¯t know what they are planning. Although they are a step too late to get married, fortunately, the master hired by the other party is not weak, and they finally saved you at the last moment." I was confused, "You mean, if I hadn't died, these two ghosts would have existed in this world as ghosts?" Zhou Xiangxiang nodded, "Yes, if they want to reincarnate, they will have to kill you." "Xiangxiang, save me, save me, I don't want to die." "The Qi family's man with glasses is too strong for me to fight against. If you can find an expert hired by the Jin family, as long as he is willing to protect you, you should be fine." "Then what are you waiting for? Go find my dad quickly, he knows!" I struggled to get up, my body was exhausted, but fortunately Zhou Xiangxiang supported me and I could barely walk. As soon as I went to the mourning hall, I saw my father coming in from the door, with a sad face, scratching his head and ears as if thinking about something. As soon as I saw him, I got angry and said, "Dad, I have something urgent to come to see you for." When my father saw it was me, he quickly came over to help me. He had not seen that kind of diligence in many years. He helped me sit down in the lounge behind the mourning hall and looked at me with a frown, "I went to the crematorium this morning. I heard your voice on the road, and I thought I was hallucinating. When did you wake up?" "I just woke up!!" It turned out that he heard it, so everything I saw this morning was true. I quickly asked, "Were the two corpses cremated?" "Well, I was cremated and the ashes were placed in your room." "Why are you letting me stay in my house? Send it back to those two families quickly." I was so angry that I was going to vomit blood. How cruel is my father? Isn't it strange that his daughter is so sick? Even if he is an atheist, When you think of all this, you should be suspicious, right? My dad looked embarrassed, "I originally ordered my wife to enshrine blessings, so I can only put it in your room. Don't forget to burn incense every day." "Dad, why did you agree to everything?! I can't communicate with you at all. Give me the phone numbers of those two companies and I'll go find them." "Why do you need that phone? I've already paid two million in alimony. How hard can it be for you to go to bed every day? If you're afraid of forgetting, daddy reminds you, look at your pale face and call back when you're sick." Let¡¯s take a rest at home.¡± His eyes were evasive and he wanted to leave after saying that. I rushed forward and hugged him, "Dad, you don't have the phone numbers of those two families, do you?" Dad was stunned, turned around and yelled at me, "The business is done, why do you still need someone's phone call?" I know my dad very well. Every time he yells like this, he feels guilty. Why do I have such a heartless dad? I grabbed him and refused to let him go, "Dad, honestly, where did you pick it up?" Damn, you almost killed your daughter, do you know that those two ghosts came to me last night to kill me? Otherwise, why do you think your daughter, who is so alive and kicking, suddenly became so sick?" My dad reached out and put it on my forehead."I'm so burned. Where did the ghost come from in this world? Your father and I burned so many corpses. If there was a ghost, they would have come to me for revenge." I¡¯m tired of hearing this. He¡¯s been brainwashing my mother and me like this since we were little. But after what happened last night, I can¡¯t believe it anymore. This time the matter was of great importance, so Zhou Xiangxiang couldn't help but interrupt, "Uncle Chen, although there is a saying about ghosts, if you believe them, they exist, if you don't believe them, they don't exist. People who don't believe in ghosts are very angry, and generally ghosts can't get close to them, but if they meet Evil ghosts can't do it, and there are masters behind the two ghosts this time. If you don't tell me the phone number, Xiangxiang will not only fall ill next time." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel .com 006 Raising ghosts and raising corpses You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! My dad has always felt that it was a pleasure to work with Zhou Xiangxiang. When he saw that she also spoke for me, his face drooped, "Your Uncle Deng took over those two jobs. He has always been responsible for contacting those two families. Today I also said that I would share the money with you." He can't get through on the phone. If you want to find him, just keep calling." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Last night, I was bragging to the sky, but the next day I was slapped in the face. After my dad said that, he turned on his old face and left. Uncle Deng's name is Deng Guodong. He is a salesperson at our funeral home. He is as thin and small as a monkey. He has doctors working in various hospitals. If a patient is about to burp, he will definitely arrive as soon as possible. , and then play a double act with the doctor to win the job. When she heard it was Uncle Deng, Zhou Xiangxiang yelled, "Hurry up and call Uncle Deng. The last time I saw him, I felt that his yang energy was too weak. This time, maybe he was found." "What's coming to your door?" "You don't understand even after I say it, so hurry up and fight!" I quickly picked up the landline next to me and dialed Uncle Deng. There was a busy signal on the phone. Just as I was about to hang up, I heard a chirping sound in the receiver mixed with a low gasping sound. The breathing sound was like being strangled by something. My neck felt like I was exhaling in a big breath, with a painful groan, and a layer of goosebumps instantly appeared on my back. "Aoshuang, I've hurt you, but I can't help you because dead people can't speak." "Uncle Deng, don't scare me. You are not dead. Give me the Jin family's phone number. I have something to call them." By the time I finished speaking, the person on the other end of the line had already picked up the phone, and the painful moans before became deathly silent. I called Uncle Deng twice more, but no one answered, so I had to hang up the phone. Zhou Xiangxiang looked at me, "He said what?" ¡°I didn¡¯t hear all the gloomy sounds inside clearly. I only heard a sentence about dead people not being able to speak.¡± "It's over, Uncle Deng must have been silenced." "What seal?" "Just put a sealing charm into the mouth of the dead body. Even if it turns into a ghost, it won't be able to tell the secret. Let's go to Uncle Deng's house quickly. If we guess correctly, something must have happened to him." I went back to the house to change clothes. As soon as I entered the door, I saw two urns on the bed. My feet felt soft. Dad really put these two things in my house. How dare I sleep at night? Zhou Xiangxiang happened to be here. I He quickly grabbed her and said, "Xiangxiang, please deal with these two ghosts for me. It's best to send them to the eighteenth level of hell directly!" Zhou Xiangxiang glanced at the two urns and said, "They are not inside." "Where did that go?" "I don't know. I guess I'll be back in the evening. Let's go find Uncle Deng first. I'll sleep with you tonight and catch ghosts by the way." I felt more relieved after hearing what she said, so I quickly changed my clothes and went out. When I came to the door, I saw my mother bringing a bowl of porridge. I took two sips and ran away. The pickup truck driven by Zhou Xiangxiang had various props on it, and it was shaking all the way. Ping pong pong. Uncle Deng¡¯s house is not far from my home. We arrived soon. The door of his house was locked, and no one answered no matter how we called. "What should I do? Should I call the police or find a locksmith company?" ¡°Why should I look for a locksmith company when I¡¯m here?¡± After Zhou Xiangxiang finished speaking, she took out a small gourd from her canvas bag. The mouth of the gourd was stuffed with a red cloth with spells written on it. The red cloth on the gourd's mouth was opened, "Go and open the door quickly. Master, of course I will give you something good." "Can this gourd open the door?" As soon as I finished speaking, the door opened with a bang. Zhou Xiangxiang touched the gourd with satisfaction, "Good boy, I'll give it to you when I get home." Then she calmly stuffed the gourd into her bag, completely ignoring my open mouth, "Go in. " I have heard of the master key, but this is the first time I have seen a gourd open the door. I pestered Zhou Xiangxiang to show me the gourd, "Your gourd contains a gourd baby, why does he do whatever you ask him to do?" "Haha, there is no gourd baby, but there is a little ghost. I just used the ghost control technique. You haven't opened your eyes, so you can't see him." When I heard the word ghost, I trembled all over and jumped several steps away from her. Zhou Xiangxiang shook her head speechlessly, "This little ghost has been with me for many years and is very obedient. He is just a child and has no magic power. You don't have to be afraid." "I think you are scarier than a ghost. Who knows if there are any evil spirits in your bag?" "Do you think raising a ghost is like raising a pet dog? Raising a ghost requires not only powerful magic skills, but also an opportunity. Raising a ghost is not easy, and controlling a ghost is even more difficult. This little ghost was left to me by my grandma. It is a treasure that cannot be exchanged for a lot of money. .¡± After Zhou Xiangxiang finished speaking, she strode into the house, and I quickly followed.?? He was the only one in Uncle Deng's house. There were wine bottles and cigarette butts everywhere in the house, and there was a mess, but there was no sign of a fight. Anyway, I couldn't see what was going on, so I had to ask Zhou Xiangxiang, "Zhou Daxian, what can you see?" What?" "I smell a powerful ghostly aura." What, it¡¯s a ghost again. My little heart can¡¯t bear it anymore. Fortunately, Zhou Xiangxiang said again, ¡°The ghost is gone. Look at the ground besides cigarettes and a cigar butt. It means someone has been here. Uncle Deng.¡± He must have left with them. Call 110 to report him missing first and see if he can be found within seven days. If Uncle Deng¡¯s body has not been found after seven days, then there is no need to look any further.¡± (Remember the website address: www. hlnovel.com 007 If you want to see someone alive, you want to see their corpse if they die. You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "You want to see people when you are alive, and you want to see corpses when you die, how can you not look for them?" "Who told you that you have to see the body after death? There are many ways to dispose of the body. I hope it's not the worst one. Let's go. There's nothing to see here." Zhou Xiangxiang left, and I quickly followed. As soon as I turned around, I felt a pair of eyes staring at me from behind. I tightened the corner of Zhou Xiangxiang's hand and looked back quietly. I only saw the wind blowing the curtains and dancing. There was nothing in the room, and it was completely empty. It's creepy. I was still scared when I got in the car, so I had to find something to talk about, "You said it first, what's the worst that could happen?" "Raise the corpse." "Raising corpses!!" Damn, I raised ghosts just now, and now I even raise corpses. I received too much information this day, let me digest it. "But I think it's impossible. Raising a corpse is a bad thing. It imprisons the soul of the dead in the corpse and is forced to obey orders. If the corpse is destroyed, the ghost will follow the soul and disappear, and he will never be reincarnated. A half-pot like me Water sorcerers dare not raise them at all, as their lifespan will be shortened." I listened in a fog, knowing nothing but fear. Zhou Xiangxiang looked at me and took out a yellow book from her bag and gave it to me, "My grandma left it. Take it back and learn something for yourself. Don't do it like this." Like an idiot." "I'll give it to you, who the hell has no time to learn these amazing things?" "What did you say?" Zhou Daxian got angry, so I quickly shut up. When I got home, I opened the book. It seemed that this was not a book, but a notebook. When I opened the first page, it was written, "People who study the Dharma." Never have evil thoughts in your mind, otherwise you will be punished and bring disaster to your family." This was probably written by Grandma Zhou Xiangxiang for her to read. The second page starts with some precautions, such as everything has spirits, good and evil will be rewarded, etc., and then there are some methods and drawing symbols for dancing to the gods, as well as her My grandma told people about various ghost stories they encountered while dancing. I flipped through them and found a story about a dog spirit. I¡¯m really confused, ¡°Can a dog become a sperm after it dies?¡± "Of course, not everyone becomes a ghost when they die, and not every animal becomes a spirit when they die. They all need an opportunity." "It's an opportunity again. If there is an opportunity, wouldn't it mean that anything could happen?" Zhou Xiangxiang laughed twice after hearing this, "It seems that my grandma's book is quite effective. If you just flip through it, you will become much smarter. See, isn't this an opportunity? Maybe you will become a Where is my junior sister?" I quickly closed the book and said, "Pull it down. If you don't catch the ghost, I'll turn into a ghost first." Zhou Xiangxiang didn¡¯t argue with me, and looked like she was waiting to see what happened. When we got home yesterday, the mourning hall had been replaced with white silk. We usually use white silk. After hanging it up, we don¡¯t need to change it when performing rituals. My dad is not at home. I heard from my mom that he took the money and went to see the village chief. , we want to buy the birch field next to our funeral home to use as a public cemetery. Mom is super happy. Our funeral home is a one-stop service, and the gimmick is one step. It has continued to expand over the years, and a crematorium has been built. Only the last one, the cemetery, has not been found. My father insisted on me marrying underworld. That was the idea. ?????????????????? I would have been stupidly happy, but now, I just read the note from Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s grandma and she said that the cemetery with strong Yin energy must not be next to the Yangzhai, otherwise the people in the Yangzhai will easily be possessed by ghosts and so on. "Mom, tell Dad, our family is already in trouble by opening a funeral parlor. If we open a cemetery again, we won't be able to hold on!" "You are not talking about Yin Qi, you are talking nonsense. I support your father building a cemetery. We have made a lot of money for the victims. When the cemetery is built, I will go to burn incense for them from time to time." I¡¯m too lazy to tell her, it¡¯s so annoying, my mom is just as good as my dad. Zhou Xiangxiang put her hand on my shoulder and pointed at my mother's leaving figure, "Did you see it? You were just like your mother before. Some things must be experienced firsthand before you can believe them. Take your time." "It's okay for me to see ghosts alone, but I don't want my mother and the others to be haunted by ghosts." "Then you should read more of my grandma's notebooks. There are all kinds of ghost-expelling charms in them." While we were talking, my mother had already laid out the food. After dinner, my mother arranged a guest room for Zhou Xiangxiang, but I took Zhou Xiangxiang to my room, "Let's see if he is here now?" "No, I'll sleep with you tonight. Even if they are here, they won't dare to come out." After Zhou Xiangxiang finished speaking, she put down her bag, took out the small gourd, put it on the table, and told me, "Go and get some??Come in, I promised the little ghost that I would give him some sweet treats, and by the way, you can also give some sweet treats to your two ghost husbands. " "What a ghost husband, I will never admit it!" "The underworld marriage has been completed, and the Yin-Yang marriage certificate has been burned to the judge. Even if their souls are gone, they will still be your husband." "What's this?" I scratched my head and angrily went out to get the incense and handed it to Zhou Xiangxiang. "You feed your little brat. Those two guys don't even think about having a good life here. I won't give it to them." Eat!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 008 Polyandry You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Those who don't know are fearless. Fortunately, I'm here. If you don't give them something to eat tonight, they will eat you!" Zhou Xiangxiang said and put the lit incense into my hand. "Hurry up and light the incense. I'll go out and start again." Get some." eat me? Could it be that you are eating my blood and my flesh? Thinking of this, I shook my head, and goosebumps appeared on my body. I remembered the scene of being eaten up and wiped clean by a certain evil ghost last night. My legs were still aching, so I held up the incense and bowed three times, " Brother Ghost, do your best and enjoy the food, you can eat as much as you want." There was only one stick of incense in my hand, and I didn¡¯t know where to insert it first in front of the two urns, so I randomly chose one and inserted it in front of it. Before the incense was inserted firmly, an urn next to it shook violently, and a sinister voice came from inside, "Woman, your husband is here, how dare you offer incense to other men, are you tired of living?" My hands shook and I quickly placed the incense in front of the shaking urn. The same sound as last night, as cold as if it came from hell, the jar on the left is filled with Qi Weiran! Qi Weiran's ashes had just calmed down when the one next to him moved again, and there was a burst of rude laughter, "I don't care, you eat the flowers and I eat the flowers. I didn't taste anything last night. It's my turn tonight." "Jin Xuan, you are looking for death, you dare to peek at my wife!" Qi Weiran shouted violently and the urn shook violently. The man he called Jin Xuan was not to be outdone. The urn vibrated and the table on which it was placed shook. I don¡¯t know if it was my imagination or something, but I felt the whole house was shaking. I exclaimed and ran out and grabbed Zhou Xiangxiang who was about to enter the door. "Quick, those two ghosts are in the house. Go and collect them." "What? I dare to come here, you wait for me to get the guy." Zhou Xiangxiang gave me the incense stick and ran away. The guy she was talking about was not those things in the trunk of the pickup truck. Why didn¡¯t you move in earlier? By the time she came, those two ghosts would have started to fight and demolished the house. From time to time, there was the sound of banging things falling in the room, and the whole ground was shaking. Others had already noticed that the house was shaking, and ran out one after another, shouting as they ran, "There's an earthquake, get out quickly, run away." "Aoshuang!!" It was my dad¡¯s voice, and he rushed towards me. Although my father often cheats on me, at this critical moment, I still felt his strong fatherly love. He didn¡¯t even call his wife, and the first thing he thought of was me. But he can¡¯t come here now. The two ghosts inside are very ferocious. If he accidentally hurts my dad, it will be terrible if another ghost comes to my dad. As soon as my head got hot, I rushed in with the incense. Everything in the room was in a mess, and two ghostly figures were flying around in the room. You kicked me, and I punched you, cursing and roaring, insisting on breaking up. There is a winner or loser. "Please stop fighting. Do you want to enjoy the fragrance? I have a lot of fragrance here, so I will burn it for you." I quickly picked up the lighter on the ground, my hands were shaking in a hurry. I struck it several times before lighting the fire. I lit the incense and inserted it in front of Jin Xuan¡¯s urn. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be popular, I want to eat you!¡± As soon as I finished speaking, a white shadow flew over and entangled me. For a moment, I felt like I was wrapped in a plastic bag and put in the refrigerator. I was restrained and my whole body was cold. The next second, I was lifted up and thrown onto the bed, and my two pieces were cold. His lips came up against mine, and a man's face slowly appeared in front of my eyes. He looked more like a Korean young man, and he was very good-looking. "Let her go!" Qi Weiran's eyes sank. The next second, Jin Xuan was kicked off my body, and the two figures rolled to the ground entangled. I wanted to run away when I got up, but my father¡¯s shouts were getting closer and closer. If these two ghosts chased me away, wouldn¡¯t they be able to catch my father? For the sake of my father, I knelt on the ground without thinking, "You guys have to go out and fight. If you want to eat, I'll come back in the evening. Whoever wins will eat it. If you really treat me as your wife, don't scare you." Father-in-law, don¡¯t make trouble in my house!¡± I said this intermittently, almost using up all my strength. I don't know who said "leave", the two white shadows jumping up and down finally disappeared, the house stopped shaking, I collapsed to the ground with a thud, and finally It was to send the god of plague away. It¡¯s best for them both to suffer losses and perish together! Dad ran in anxiously and saw me kneeling on the ground. He quickly came over to protect me, opened my hair and checked my head, "Girl, are you hurt anywhere?" It¡¯s all thanks to my dad that I¡¯m in the situation I¡¯m in today, but seeing him so worriedThe look in my eyes made me unable to say anything reproachful. I shook my head and said, "I just didn't pay attention when I was shaking and fell. I'm fine." My dad helped me up and said, "It's okay. Then you go out quickly and I'll see your mother." "Go quickly, I can do it myself." After sending my dad away, I sighed and sat on the edge of the bed. Seeing how messy the originally neat room was, I felt very annoyed. I got up angrily and picked up Qi Weiran's ashes, smashing their ashes into pieces. Can't we kill them? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 009Grandma¡¯s Taoist Robe You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! As soon as Zhou Xiangxiang came in, she saw that I was going to smash the jar and quickly snatched it from my hand, "Why are you crazy? Can this thing be smashed? If it is smashed, the two ghosts will not be reincarnated and worshiped. They will only follow you and eat you." A lifetime." "You can't smash it even if you smash it, but you have to worship it carefully. Let me go to hell with you!" ! I put down the urn with a bang and looked at Zhou Xiangxiang angrily, "Why did you come here? Those two ghosts are gone." Zhou Xiangxiang raised the money sword in her hand, "I can't deal with two ghosts at once with the peach wood sword, so I found a powerful guy." "Forget it, they're all gone. Let's quickly pack up, write some symbols and paste them on them. We must get them done tonight, otherwise who can bear the trouble?" "That's fine. Even if you can't beat them to death, you can seal them into an urn. You can pack them up first, and I'll get the cinnabar and talismans." After Zhou Xiangxiang finished speaking, she was about to leave. I quickly grabbed her, " Don't leave, they might come back later, let's clean it up together, and then go to your car to move the things." Zhou Xiangxiang laughed and cursed, and then tidied the house with me. Damn, I¡¯m not her. I¡¯ve been with her grandma since I was a child and I haven¡¯t seen any ghosts. I¡¯m a person who never believes in ghosts in the world, and now I¡¯m being haunted by two ghosts. On top of it, this simply overturned all my knowledge, and it almost stopped the sky from falling. "Those two ghosts made a lot of noise, why did they leave just like that?" Zhou Xiangxiang, who was packing her things, suddenly thought of something and turned around to ask me. I quickly told her what had just happened from beginning to end. My face was serious and nervous, but she actually burst into laughter and rolled around on the bed twice. I was so angry that I kicked her, " Why are you laughing, I have no fucking last resort, you have to take them away tonight!" Zhou Xiangxiang stopped laughing and said half-jokingly, "You said that if they go out and fight each other to make peace, what will you do if they come back to eat together tonight?" "Are you here to solve my problem? Or are you here to cause trouble for me?" "I'm serious." Zhou Xiangxiang stopped laughing and said seriously, "Since you and them can get married at the same time, it means that polyandry is allowed in the underworld. It is not impossible for them to enjoy you together, but it is not acceptable for now. , I¡¯m afraid they will figure it out one day.¡± Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s serious look made me nervous, and the words coming out of her mouth made my heart tremble even more. Although I don¡¯t have any emotional mysophobia, but I¡¯m still having sex with two men at the same time, so just let me die! I sat on the bed frustrated, "It's up to you tonight. You must save me. If one day comes, it won't be a slap on my neck." ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± When I heard Zhou Xiangxiang say this before, I trusted her 100%, but now when I hear her say this, not only do I not feel at ease, but I feel even more uneasy. But now I can only place my hope on Zhou Xiangxiang. "After I escaped this disaster, I went to find the expert hired by the Qi family. After cleaning up the house, Zhou Xiangxiang and I went to move all the things from the back of her truck into the house. Whatever was useful was useless, and a dead horse was treated as a living horse. "Do you think I should get a piece of cloth, draw it full of talismans, and wear it as clothes?" In this way, no matter how powerful they are, they won't dare to approach me. "If you can think of it, you might as well wear my grandma's robe." After Zhou Xiangxiang finished speaking, she threw a black object over and hit me on the head. ?¡± The shabby clothes are completely different from what they show on TV. This is too shabby. "Don't underestimate this robe. There are runes embroidered by my grandma with black dog blood and cinnabar thread inside. If you are a little evil, you will never dare to come near you. My grandma has worn it all her life. The only time I took it off to wash it was that she was Killed by an evil spirit seeking revenge." "The evil ghost must not know how many years he has been with your grandma before waiting for this opportunity." It turns out that this is how Zhou Xiangxiang's grandma walked. It seems that dancing will offend many ghosts. I can't help but worry about Zhou Xiangxiang, "Xiangxiang You have taken over your grandma's mantle for many years, and you must have offended a lot of evil spirits. Are you okay with giving me this robe?" Zhou Xiangxiang was drawing talisman when she heard what I said and couldn't help but roll her eyes, "I missed you too much. I'll lend it to you tonight and return it to me tomorrow. That's the treasure my grandma left for me." ??????????????????????? It turned out that you only lent it to me to wear for one night, so I was worried about her in vain. ¡°Forget it, as long as I subdue those two evil spirits tonight, I won¡¯t have any use for this robe. The talisman we brought herAfter finishing all these things, I looked up and saw that it was already dark outside. I twisted my body and stretched my muscles. "Xiangxiang, you should be busy first. I'm going to take a shower. I was sweating last night." .¡± In fact, the sweat has dried up long ago, but my legs are sticky and uncomfortable. "You go and wash up. I'll set up a formation outside to catch ghosts. Don't come out when you're inside." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 010 Xiangxiang help You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Okay, be careful." After saying that, I took my clothes and went into the bathroom. I turned on the water and started to take off my clothes. As I was taking off my clothes, I suddenly felt a chill on my back. I swallowed a gulp of saliva and slowly turned my head. There was nothing behind me. But the bathtub was almost full, so I quickly turned off the faucet. There are talismans posted inside and outside this room, absolutely no problem. After giving myself a reassurance, I lay down in the bathtub and soaked myself. The hot water immediately washed away all the fatigue, and I couldn't help but exhale, "Comfortable." "Are you comfortable now? Tear off the talisman and let your husband come in to make you feel more comfortable!" Jin Xuan's joking voice came from the air. I sat up in horror, grabbed the edge of the bathtub and checked the entire bathroom with wide eyes. The bathroom was hazy and empty, but I felt very uncomfortable, like The feeling of being peeked at by a lewd man in the shower. "Be good, tear up the talisman and let your husband in." The sound came again, lingering in the bathroom for a long time and still echoing. The hairs all over my body stood up. I quickly washed myself a few times and got up to get dressed, shouting Zhou Xiangxiang's name, but now the situation felt like I was being locked up. Like that in the coffin, people outside can't hear it at all. Seeing that I wanted to run away, Jin Xuan's voice became ferocious and he yelled at me, "Hurry up and tear off the talisman for me. Damn you, I finally won the battle. You damn woman actually put the talisman on it. If you know the truth, Open the door obediently and serve your husband, otherwise I will not be as happy as you when I come in." "You deserve it." I muttered something in a low voice. It was probably only me who could hear that voice. I didn¡¯t expect him to hear it. A strong gust of cold wind blew, and the calm water in the bathtub rippled for no reason. The ripples became more and more fierce, and finally He turned into a man and rushed towards me, "What did you just say?!" "Ah - Xiangxiang, help me!!!" I covered my chest with my clothes and pulled the door hard, but it couldn't be turned open, so I could only scream anxiously. The figure formed by the water tried to catch me. I was so anxious that I had to abandon the door to escape. He drained a lot of water from the bathtub. I could vaguely see the piston at the bottom of the tank. I grabbed it with my numb hand and heard only the gurgling sound. There was less and less water in the bathtub, and Jin Xuan's shadow slowly dispersed, turning into water and flowing away from the sewer. "Damn woman, you¡ª¡ª" Before he finished speaking, the shadow fell into the tub and turned into a puddle of water. He yelled in a vicious voice while trying to change into water again. He tried twice without success, and all the water in the tub quickly drained away. . "Chen Aoshuang!! If you weren't my wife, I would have killed you long ago. Hurry and tear up the talisman!" ¡°Fuck, I want a bridal chamber too!!¡± Jin Xuan's voice became distant, and I finally breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly put on my clothes. As soon as I put on my clothes, I heard Jin Xuan chuckle twice, "Why don't you tear it up? I'll kill your father first, and then I'll kill him." I'll kill your mother, you never obey me!" "don't want!!" But he had already left, so I quickly opened the door and ran out. When Zhou Xiangxiang saw me coming out, her face changed suddenly, "Didn't I tell you not to come out? There is a ghost nearby." "It's Jin Xuan. He said that if I don't obey, he will kill my parents. Let's go and save them." I took Zhou Xiangxiang's hand and wanted to catch up, but Zhou Xiangxiang pushed me back, "I Just go and take a look, go inside and don't come out, maybe he lured you out on purpose." I was startled, and it seemed to make sense. But even so, I can't ignore my parents, "Xiangxiang, you go over first, and I'll put on your grandma's Taoist robe." Zhou Xiangxiang told me to lock the door and then went to my parents' room. I quickly put on my Taoist robes, tore a few more talismans and took them into my hands, and chased me out. Even if I was caught, the worst I could do was get raped again. Two taels of meat are indispensable, but my parents Nothing will happen to them! I had just walked out a few steps when a gust of cold wind hit me. A white figure appeared in the darkness and rushed towards me at a very fast speed. I didn't expect that as soon as it touched my body, I heard a scream and was knocked back by the Taoist robe. to the ground. The Taoist robe that originally looked like it had been soaked in black paint is now faintly glowing with red light. I have painted two of those red lights just now. ¡°Damn woman, what are you wearing?¡± I followed the voice and looked over. Jin Xuan, a man in a white suit, stood up with difficulty, holding his chest. His white suit was covered with black blood. There were many bruises on his handsome face, and there were still blood stains on the corners of his mouth. I didn't know it was with Qi. The one who was injured in Weiran's fight was still injured by this robe. "Don't come over here, or I'll make you lose your soul!" I shook the talisman in my hand and jumped into the formation drawn by Zhou Xiangxiang.As soon as I entered, the black formation glowed with red light. Jin Xuan¡¯s already ugly face became even more ugly, with a pair of deep pupils glowing fiercely. My heart skipped a beat, he would definitely tear me apart. ¡°Smells fragrant! Fragrance smells!!¡± "Zhou Xiangxiang, help me!!" I shouted at the top of my voice. ¡°Do you think Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s half-heartedness can keep you?¡± Jin Xuan snorted, elegantly unbuttoned two buttons of his shirt, and walked towards me. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 011 Kill Qi Weiran first You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I have to say that he is really handsome like this, with a ruthless air in his elegance. Even if he becomes a ghost, he still exudes an unruly and noble aura from the inside out. Although he is not the same style as Qi Weiran, he In terms of appearance and temperament, they are absolutely comparable. If they were alive, I would definitely become a nymphomaniac, but now my heartbeat is accelerating, so I am scared. "Don't come over here." I took two talismans and stuck the rest on me. "What do you want to do if you come over?" He took off his suit and threw it on the floor. Wearing a white shirt, he had a figure comparable to that of a model, and his movements were extremely sexy. But I haven't had enough of this pleasing picture. Suddenly a black shadow came over me. As soon as I saw clearly that it was Qi Weiran's shadow, Jin Xuan was punched away. That Qi Weiran looked cold and stern, with such a character. It was quite hot. He didn't give Jin Xuan any chance to breathe. He went up and beat him violently. They didn't show their human form in the fight before, but this time I saw it clearly. Qi Weiran grabbed Jin Xuan's collar and punched him in the face. Jin Xuan spit out several mouthfuls of black blood, and his eyebrows were wrinkled in pain. , kicked Qi Weiran in the lower abdomen. Qi Weiran was kicked several meters away and fell to the ground on one knee. Jin Xuan jumped up from the ground instantly like a zombie. He was not in a hurry and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth to recharge his batteries. "Qi Weiran, what the hell do you mean? I won tonight, and Chen Aoshuang belongs to me." Qi Weiran also stood up and swept the place where he was kicked with the back of his hand, his face gloomy, "I said, she is my wife, if you want to touch her, step on me first." Jin Xuan went crazy, "Even if she is ugly and has no breasts or ass, she is still my wife. I have already stepped back and shared a wife with you. What the hell do you want?" "I'm sorry, I have mysophobia, so we can live in peace if you leave. If you insist on being a bitch, then I won't be able to keep you!" "Ha, in that case, it's not certain who will kill whom!" The two men started fighting again before they finished speaking. I wanted to run away, but Zhou Xiangxiang came over. The two ghosts were fighting and had no time to take care of us. Zhou Xiangxiang yelled at me as soon as he came, "I didn't tell you not to come out, why did you come out again?" Already?" "I have a Taoist robe. It's okay. They don't dare to get close. Xiangxiang, can you see those two ghosts?" Zhou Xiangxiang squinted her eyes and looked at the direction where the two ghosts were fighting. She held an ink bucket in her hand and dyed it with cinnabar and black dog blood. "When I saw it, I was afraid that they would not fight each other. Let's help one ghost to deal with it first, and then we can do it again." Pack the other one.¡± "Okay, let's collect Jin Xuan first!" Zhou Xiangxiang glanced at me and said, "There is something wrong with you. You must collect Qi Weiran first. Have you forgotten that he is going to drag you to the underworld? You must kill him if you want to survive. If Jin Xuan dies, not only will there be one less person to help you. We can¡¯t find Qi Weiran¡¯s helper, and the expert they hired.¡± "Khan, what Xiangxiang said makes sense, but if Qi Weiran dies, and we fail to kill Jin Xuan, and there is someone behind this girl helping him stay in the earth, wouldn't it mean that he will eat me for the rest of his life? ¡°Moreover, just now he was even willing to have one wife and two husbands. He must be a bad character. Keeping him alone would be a big disaster! "Are you ready? When you are, come with me and tie up Qi Weiran with the ink fountain thread!" Zhou Xiangxiang said, pulling out a small peach wood gourd from the ink fountain and stuffing it into my hand. The mouth of the gourd was connected to her hand. The magic weapon ink fountain. Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan fought more and more fiercely, and they all turned into evil ghosts. Their bodies swelled with green faces and fangs. This time they were really going to fight to the death. "How about we wait until they are both injured and go up and deal with it together?" "No, Jin Xuan can't beat Qi Weiran. When Jin Xuan's soul is gone, we two can't beat Qi Weiran at all!" Zhou Xiangxiang said as she let out the ink line. She glanced at me casually and felt something was wrong with my face, so she raised her eyebrows and asked, " Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve fallen in love with Qi Weiran?¡± "Ah, what are you talking about? He is a ghost!" ????????? Or the evil ghost who only violated me, he is as fierce as Shura, how can I fall in love with him? I just, I just think Qi Weiran has more upright views than Jin Xuan, and I am already like him. If he dies, Jin Xuan will definitely eat me dry. I don¡¯t know why, but when I think of Jin Xuan, he might touch me. , there were waves of resistance in my heart. ¡°Small, I¡¯ve known you for how many years and I still don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking? If you want to survive, kill him, listen to my signal and go around from there!¡± After Zhou Xiangxiang finished speaking, she pointed to the side. She had already walked over, wearing a linen shirt, carrying a money sword on her back, and a Taoist nun's ball head on her head. She looked like a magic stick, and her eyes were calm. FocusSeeing the right moment, he shouted, "Come on!" In order to survive, I didn't care about anything else. I immediately held the line and outflanked Qi Weiran from behind. He was only thinking about Jin Xuan's death and didn't notice us at all. Jin Xuan saw us and took advantage of the situation. We pounced on him, and he kicked Qi Weiran in the chest with both feet, using the force to jump out of our outflanking range. Qi Weiran was kicked directly into our ink line. Zhou Xiangxiang and I quickly crossed our paths to surround Qi Weiran. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 012 Act on behalf of heaven You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Let go!" Zhou Xiangxiang shouted. I quickly threw away the small gourd in my hand. The small gourd flew in the air and quickly tied Qi Weiran tightly. The ink line soaked in black dog blood and cinnabar made a sneer come out as soon as it touched Qi Weiran's body. A burning sound. "ah¡ª¡ª" Qi Weiran has been a ghost for a few days and has no magic power. He let out a painful scream while being restrained, and looked at me with bloodthirsty eyes, "Woman, you actually did this to me?" "Evil ghost, you don't stay in the urn, but you come out to do evil. I, Zhou Xiangxiang, will take you in for heaven's sake today!" "Stop fucking nonsense and catch him now!!" A few black lines slipped from my forehead. Qi Weiran's eyes were so scary. Can that thin ink line trap him? If he breaks free, we It's all over. Zhou Xiangxiang immediately pulled out the money sword on her back, pulled the ink fountain with her left hand, and stabbed Qi Weiran directly with the money sword in her right hand. Qi Weiran finally figured out Zhou Xiangxiang's strength. He put his feet on the ground and wanted to fly away, but the ink pipe was tied to him. As soon as he was in the air, he was torn off by Zhou Xiangxiang. Zhou Xiangxiang took the ink pipe and the money sword by himself. I couldn't say hello, so I threw the ink fountain at me and shouted, "Take up the line!" I quickly caught it with both hands and saw a switch similar to that of a kite string. I quickly grabbed it and shook it hard. It was still shaking at first, but Qi Weiran struggled like crazy, and I was knocked to my feet by him. Zhou Xiangxiang stabbed Qi Weiran a few times, but she turned around and yelled at me, "You didn't fucking eat, shake it hard!" "I know!" I squeezed out two words through my teeth. It was about my life. I tried my best to suck the milk, but Qi Weiran was too strong. He dragged me out for several meters. Jin Xuan next to me was seriously injured. He wanted to help but was afraid of our hands. If we turn around and deal with him, he will definitely not be able to bear it, so he quietly cultivates his health and rests in order to take the opportunity to escape. Zhou Xiangxiang was not a vegetarian either. She took out a few Five Emperors coins from her pocket and sprinkled them at Qi Weiran's feet. The Five Emperors coins were divided into large Five Emperors coins and small Five Emperors coins. The money of the Five Emperors, Qi, Han, Tang, Song, Yuan and Ming Dynasties is very rare. Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s money sword is woven with the money of the Five Emperors. It is so powerful that if it is stabbed by the money sword, the whole body will immediately fester. If it hits a vital part, the ghost will immediately fly away. "Little Five Emperors' Money" is the currency of the five emperors of the Qing Dynasty. Although it is not lethal, Qi Weiran would not feel comfortable stepping on it. Severely injured and restrained, Qi Weiran's face was distorted and his body was twisted and embarrassed. Zhou Xiangxiang saw the right moment and raised the money sword and stabbed him in the chest. Even I thought he would definitely die this time, but I didn't expect him to With a furious cry, he opened his mouth and sucked in a breath of anger from the sky, and flew up after just one step. "not good!!" As soon as Zhou Xiangxiang finished speaking, before I could see clearly what was happening, I was pulled by a strong force and fell to the ground. The thin ink line dragged me several meters, and directly pulled me into the air. "Idiot, let go!!" Zhou Xiangxiang shouted, throwing the money sword out and cutting the ink line. "Ah -" I lost support and fell down. First, the large Taoist robe left me, and then there was a bang. I probably made a hole in the ground. I groaned and lay on the ground for a long time, not daring to move. The moment I fell to the ground, I could clearly hear the sound of bones breaking. The back of my head seemed to have hit the ground, and my head hurt terribly. Before I could recover, I felt a strong gust of wind. It hit me and my whole body rose into the air again. "Xiangxiang!!" What's going on? "Don't move! If you fall again, I will definitely kill you. Believe it or not?" This voice belonged to Jin Xuan. Only then did I realize that I was being picked up by him and flying into the sky. His face was very ugly, as if he was holding his breath, and he was clenching his teeth. Black blood overflowed from his mouth. He had just turned me over while holding me in his arms. The wall could no longer hold up, and he fell to the ground, kneeling on one knee and gasping for air. I wanted to run away, but as soon as I moved my waist, I felt a heartbreaking pain. The pain was so painful that I grabbed his clothes and sweated on my forehead. "Aoshuang!!" It¡¯s Zhou Xiangxiang calling me, she¡¯s coming this way. "You put me down and run away, otherwise you won't be able to escape when she catches up." I let go of his clothes, put my hands on the ground, and secretly grabbed a small sapling tightly. jin Green. Seeing him even more handsome from such a close distance, I realized that his eyes were slightly blue, and he was probably of mixed race.   Trying again, he finally discovered the problem, and looked at me with a playful smile, "I didn't expect that my wife is very picky. When your waist heals, you must lie on the bed and train her!" After saying that, he held my hand. Open my fingers one by one with your hands. Without the saplings, the Taoist robe fell off in mid-air, the ink fountain disappeared when it fell to the ground, and it rained all night. I really regret not drawing the talisman on myself. Now that I want to draw a talisman, I can¡¯t think of a single one. Without my little movement, Jin Xuan took me to fly directly after the rest. I called Zhou Xiangxiang's name, but shouted that he gradually lost his strength, and he dizzy in front of him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 013 Underworld husband, please save me You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The moment I fainted, I thought of Qi Weiran. Will he come to save me? ¡°Forget it, he must have wanted to kill me for treating him like that just now, so why would he come to save me? Even in a coma, you can still feel the pain throughout your body, but suddenly, all the pain disappeared, and the dazzling light shone down. I had seen this kind of light before when my mother had her appendix removed, and I seemed to be lying on the operating table. The pain disappeared, sleepiness came over, and this time I finally lost consciousness completely. ¡­¡­ I felt like someone was talking in my ears. The voices became clearer and clearer. I slowly regained consciousness and opened my eyes slightly to see the intravenous drip bottle. I was indeed in the hospital, but there were several people in front of me. I quickly closed my eyes. Go ahead, let¡¯s find out what the situation is first. "Why are you so disobedient? Just let you stay in the ashes and accept the offerings. But you actually went to fight Qi Weiran. What's so good about that woman? Is it worth fighting for her?" It was a majestic man speaking, with a loud and angry tone, and it was obvious that he was shouting at Jin Xuan. Who is this man? I quickly suppressed my breathing and listened carefully with my ears raised. "Oh, what's good about that woman? I also want to ask you, why did you find such a woman for me? There is no woman around me who is not prettier than her, but the Chen Aoshuang you found for me has a vulgar name, an ugly appearance, no breasts and no butt. , and the most important thing is that Qi Weiran is also married to him, and he actually lets Qi Weiran and I share the same wife. I, Jin Xuan, have never been so cowardly in my life!" I almost stood up and slapped that girl twice. Am I that unbearable? "Last night, I was talking about my wife, saying that she wanted to push me down on the bed as punishment. Today, I have been reduced to worthless. What are you doing to pester me if you are so disgusted? It's really a fucking zoo." The man who just yelled at Jin Xuan was about to speak when another man took him over and said, "This woman is ugly, but she was born in a yin year, a yin month, a yin day, and the most important thing is that her family runs a funeral parlor. It also carries yin energy, which can help you walk between yin and yang forever, and her family is building a cemetery, which is even more powerful for us." "Who is this? He also calls me ugly, which is intolerable! I was so angry that I wanted to jump up, but I forgot that I had injured my waist. Not only did this movement not allow me to get up, but it also caused pain in my waist. The pain made me groan in pain, and I tightened my body and clutched the sheets. They heard me wake up, and there was a rush of footsteps leaving, and then a gust of cold wind came in. Jin Xuan transformed into a human form and stood in front of my bed, looking at me with a smile from the corner of his eyes. Yesterday he was almost dead from his injuries, but today he is completely healed. He is still handsome and handsome. He has put on a new white suit and looks like a prince charming from a fairy tale. Does ghost really have such a strong recovery ability? Or did the expert help him recover? ??Suddenly I thought of the man who interjected and said that I was even more powerful to them. Could he be the master operating behind the scenes? What does it mean to walk on the yin and yang? What is their purpose? Jin Xuan saw me wandering around and thinking about something, and his smiling face suddenly turned sinister, "What did you hear just now?" I am a coward, but I am not stupid. Although I don¡¯t know what they are planning, it definitely has something to do with me. "I just heard you say I'm ugly. I was so angry that I thought about killing people and forgot about my waist injury." I said, deliberately pretending to be in pain and looking at Jin Xuan out of the corner of my eye. His face was gloomy after hearing what I said. He dispersed and returned to his handsome and handsome appearance. "You are ugly to begin with." This guy is not as harmless as he seems on the surface. He looked so vicious just now. If I tell everything I heard, he will definitely turn his back immediately. Anyway, I am in his hands now, and it is not up to him to say what he wants me to do. Have the final say. I couldn't behave too abnormally, so I took the courage to talk back to him, "Since you think I'm ugly, why are you still pestering me? You can get divorced even if you're married, and you can definitely get divorced even if you're married under the sun." "You want to leave Qi Weiran and me and live together? It's a dream!" After saying that, he leaned over and kissed my lips. He pried my teeth apart and grabbed my tongue and sucked hard. His kiss was like punishment. It made me cry. My eyes widened and I grabbed his clothes with my hands, but The waist injury was so severe that I couldn't exert any strength at all. His lips were very cold, but they gradually warmed up after kissing me. Qi Weiran seemed to be like this before. Suddenly, Jin Xuan let go of my lips, grabbed my hands and pressed me down on the bed, staring at me with his blue eyes, "I finally know why Qi Weiran refused to let me touch you. I didn't expect you, an ugly girl, to have This kind of miraculous effect, kissing you will make you feel betterIt¡¯s over. " At this point, he suddenly buried his head on my neck and breathed hard, and bit my ear when I wasn't paying attention. "I really want to have sex with you. It's too cold to be a ghost." After saying that, he kissed me on my neck. Then he slipped his hand under the quilt and reached into my roomy hospital gown. Hiss¡ª¡ª I gasped. This guy is definitely a master at picking up girls. He has nimble fingers. I was so embarrassed and angry that I wanted to kick him. Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t move due to the pain in my back. Just when he lifted up my pants with his hands, I shouted, "Ah! My waist!! My waist!!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 014My waist hurts so much You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Jin Xuan¡¯s lustful face instantly turned livid, and he looked up at me, ¡°You are such a fucking disgrace!¡± I tried my best to squeeze out two tears, "My waist hurts so much because you are pressing me down. Get up quickly! My waist hurts so much!!!" As if he heard my shouting, there were hurried footsteps outside. Jin Xuan stared at me fiercely, pinched my chest hard as punishment, then stood up and stood in front of me and elegantly straightened out his wrinkled suit. There's still a bit of an animal look to it. As soon as he went to the doctor, he came in. She was a little nurse about the same age as me. She was young and had a big boobs in front of her. The two long fair legs under her white coat were very well-proportioned. Jin Xuan¡¯s eyes almost fell on her body. I cursed in my heart for being shameless, and screamed twice in pain. "What's wrong? What's wrong with you?" the little nurse said in a clear and pleasant voice. "My waist hurts so much, it hurts all over my body." "Your waist is almost broken, does it not hurt? The blood accumulated in the abdomen has been drained out. You need to stay in bed for at least two months, otherwise you may be paralyzed." After finishing speaking, the little nurse straightened the quilt for me and left. "Paralysis?" Jin Xuan burst out laughing suddenly. The moment I met his eyes, I knew what he was thinking. Dirty, that guy must have thought that if I became paralyzed, I would be ravaged by him. I quickly said deliberately, "Hey, if I'm really paralyzed, I might as well just die." He must be afraid of me dying, otherwise he wouldn't have saved me last time. Jin Xuan was stunned at first, but he quickly realized what he was doing. He raised the corners of his sexy mouth and leaned in front of me. He poked my cheek with his finger and said, "Woman, I find you are becoming more and more interesting. I like it." ¡°Oh my god, please don¡¯t like me. I turned my face away, but to my surprise, the guy actually jumped on my hospital bed and hugged me, almost making me roll to the ground. "What are you doing? You really want to paralyze me?" Jin Xuan smiled again. I have to say that this guy¡¯s smile was very charming. Looking at his handsome face up close, I could clearly feel the heat on my cheeks rising. Even my palms were sweating, and my breathing was intermittent and tense. Unexpectedly, the guy adjusted himself to a comfortable position and fell asleep. He put his big hands on the plump breasts in front of me and closed his eyes. "Don't worry, I won't do anything to you until your waist is good. I just want to be close to you." Warmer.¡± Hearing what he said, I finally felt relieved, but what was going on with my increasingly accelerated heartbeat? Do you want to live? Sister is not a nun. Can I still sleep with such a handsome man? Even if he is a ghost, but what does the ghost look so good -looking? ! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about kicking me down, otherwise I¡¯ll paralyze you and give me ox every day!¡± I lifted my foot with difficulty and quickly put it back down in an orderly manner, silently reciting Amitabha in my heart to calm my mind. I kept thinking about it, and I didn¡¯t know when I fell asleep. When I woke up again, I was woken up by a splash of urine. Jin Xuan was gone. I called out to the nurse twice, but no one answered. ?????????????? But I can¡¯t hold my hands when I pee. If such a big person still wets the bed, where can I put my old face? In desperation, I caught a glimpse of a pair of armpit crutches leaning against the wall beside the bed. I reached out to grab the crutches, and after a long time of effort, I finally stood on the ground with the strength of the crutches. I wonder if it was because Jin Xuan and I slept together. Although my waist still hurts slightly, it is much better than before. I hurriedly walked outside with my crutches under my arm. It was good to be able to move. I peed first, and then found a phone number to call home. My parents must have gone crazy looking for me. This is a relatively conventional ward. When you go out, you will find a corridor. There is no one in the corridor. I can¡¯t help but feel a little scared as I walk. Even if it is night, there won¡¯t be no one there, right? When I was a kid, I watched a lot of horror movies. In the movies, hospitals are places with a strong negative energy, and ghosts can be seen in various ways of death. If I weren't worried about the cameras, I really want to find a place to solve the problem. ¡°Woo woo woo¡­¡± "Wow wow wowwuwuwu" As I was walking, I heard a burst of crying from a little girl, which made me feel distressed. I was rushing to the toilet, but the crying sound was not far away from me, so I had to tighten my legs. , looking for the cry with difficulty, "Little sister, where are you? Come to sister, sister will take you to the nurse aunt." As soon as I turned around a corridor, I saw a little girl squatting on the ground, screaming, crying heartbrokenly, and a shabby rabbit doll fell to the ground. "Little sister, don't cry, sister will take care of you??Look for the nurse aunt. " The little girl stopped crying and raised her head to look at me. She looked four or five years old, her chubby face and eyes were swollen from crying. Poor, any mother accidentally loses her child. I smiled harmlessly and stretched out my hand towards the little girl. The little girl picked up the rag doll in front of her and timidly handed it to me. I thought I saw a nurse station when I was passing by the corridor just now, but I couldn't hold it in anymore. I had no choice but to say to the little girl, "My sister needs to go to the toilet. How about you go with her first? After you finish using the toilet, my sister will take you there." The little girl nodded obediently. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 015 The underworld husband is going to cause chaos You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I limped forward with her. Generally, hospital toilets are at the end of the corridor, but there was only a toilet sign here, but there was no toilet in sight. I craned my neck to look around, and accidentally saw something on the glass of the window. A shadow. Since I saw the ghost, I have become much less courageous. I immediately took a closer look. This sight almost scared me to death. Standing behind me was a woman with disheveled hair. Her face looked like a pig's head with too much sodium nitrate. The eyeball of his left eye protruded from his face, leaving only a bloody hole in his original eye. This ghost was so damn scary that my legs trembled, and the urine that I had been holding in my hands came out uncontrollably and flowed to the ground along my legs. The ghost seemed to know that I saw her, "Give me my daughter back." What? Is the little girl holding her hand her daughter? I quickly let go of my hand like a hot potato, but the little girl obviously didn¡¯t want to go with her and was holding on to me. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s a ghost. Even a grown-up like me was frightened like this. The little girl was still scared to death. She was crying just now. Maybe she was frightened by this ghost woman. After a long time, she didn't see me doing what she said. The ghost woman became angry, screamed and rushed towards me. Her eyes were swaying on her face, as if she was about to roll to the ground in the next second. I quickly turned aside and pulled He grabbed the little girl and ran back. I gritted my teeth and endured the pain. The woman jumped away and appeared in front of me in the next second. If I hadn't run slowly on a crutch, I would have bumped into her. ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re so nosy!¡± The woman had five claws and teeth, and the nails on her ten fingers were black and long. She stabbed at me. Her back was rigid and her body was not flexible. She dodged one hand but not the other. She had five The nails grabbed my shoulders and dug into my flesh instantly. "ah¡­¡­" I screamed, and I could have stabbed her with the crutch, but I was weak, so the woman dug her fingers down hard, digging straight into my heart. If she had grabbed and pinched my heart, I would have burped immediately. In desperation, I shouted without thinking, "Jin Xuan help me!! Jin Xuan! Jin Xuan!" I called Jin Xuan¡¯s name over and over again, and all I could think of was him. I am here, and he must be not far away. "go to hell!" The woman grabbed me hard and pushed me to the ground. Just as she was about to grab my heart, the little girl who was holding me suddenly flew up and hit the woman, knocking her several meters away. The long-tusked and five-clawed creature stood in front of me. My pupils dilated in horror. The little girl really flew over just now, and her little kid actually knocked the female ghost away. With such great strength, what else could she be if she wasn¡¯t a ghost? What the hell am I doing? Why should I do good deeds? Good people are not rewarded these days. That kid might be an evil ghost who specializes in luring people with his cries. Jin Xuan, Jin Xuan, where are you? Help! The female ghost quickly stood up after being knocked over by the kid, and looked at the little ghost girl in front of me viciously, "Good girl, go back with your mother!" "You're not my mommy!" The kid finally spoke, pretending to be fierce, but her trembling legs betrayed her nervousness. After hearing this, the female ghost screamed angrily, and a stench like a dead fish emanated from her mouth. The little ghost was frightened by her ferocious appearance. Ma Liu turned around and hid behind me, "If I don't follow you, you will eat me." !¡± "Get out of the way, if you don't, I will tear you into pieces!" I really wanted to, but my legs were trembling and I couldn't control them. There was a wound on my waist and chest that was bleeding constantly. I lay on the ground unable to move, and there was a kid grabbing my clothes from behind. I really Afraid of giving me a claw on my back. Seeing that the female ghost refused to get out of my way and stopped talking nonsense to me, she flew over with her hands waving. Tears burst out of my eyes. I grabbed the crutch on the ground and waved it around, "Don't come here, don't come here!!" Just when I thought I was certain to die, a white shadow fell from the sky, and the female ghost who had just jumped in front of me was kicked out. I saw the person clearly and wanted to rush into his arms, but I was paralyzed with fear and could only cry and call his name, "Jin Xuan." "Sorry, I am late." Jin Xuan knelt down and wiped the tears from his face for me. Suddenly, his face froze, and he groaned and a line of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. His handsome face was a little distorted, and he looked like he was enduring great pain. "What's wrong with you?" Did the female ghost hurt him? "I'm fine." Jin Xuan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his fingertips, stood up and turned his back to block me, looking coldly at the female ghost.??Spit out one word, "Get out!" It was the first time I noticed that his figure was so tall, and his domineering character was revealed with every word "Go". The female ghost just kicked her against the wall and broke her neck. She stood up and tilted her head to look at Jin Xuan. She stared at him fiercely for a long time, and finally refused to give in. A cold snort flew out of the window. There was another ghost behind me. When I turned around, the little girl who was behind me just now was gone. Jin Xuan bent down and picked me up. As soon as he picked me up, he frowned in disgust, "Damn woman, you actually peed your pants in fear!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com 016Don¡¯t run around You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! My breath was stagnant, and it felt like someone had slapped me on the face. There was no way he could tell him that he was in a hurry and couldn't find the toilet to pee. He hesitated and said, "The ghost just now was so scary. It almost dug out my heart. Can I not be scared?" Jin Xuan glanced at the wound on my chest, said nothing, and took me back to the ward with a frown. The pain in my waist was excruciating, and coupled with the pain in my chest, I felt that I might die at any time. I remembered that there was no doctor outside before I went out, so I quickly asked Jin Xuan, "What kind of hospital is this?" Why is there no doctor on duty?¡± "This is an abandoned hospital. There are no doctors, only ghosts. Don't run around." "What!!??" Impossible, there is still a difference between the voices of humans and ghosts. The voices I heard before were clearly human, "Don't lie to me, wasn't that nurse just now a human?" And the two men who spoke before, they were too. people. "He was a human before, but now he is a ghost." Jin Xuan went out after saying that. All that echoed in my head was the pounding of my own heartbeat. What on earth was going on with all this? He came back not long after he went out, holding what looked like a hospital gown in his hand. I was about to ask him about the hospital, but that guy went straight to take off my pants. I quickly pulled the elastic band with my hands and looked at him warily. Looking at him, "What do you want to do? Take advantage of others' danger?" A few black lines slipped from Jin Xuan¡¯s forehead, he turned his head and yelled at me, ¡°Do I look like that?¡± It looks like it, it looks so similar! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He slapped my hand hard, "Take your hand away, I just want to help you change your pants, but you were so scared that you peed. This is the first time in my life that I have seen you." After saying that, he did not forget to laugh twice in a joking manner. ¡°There¡¯s no need for me¡ª¡ªah¡ª¡ª¡± As soon as I reached out to grab the pants in his hand, I felt a heartbreaking pain in my chest. When I moved like this, the wound that had finally stopped bleeding was pulled like this, and the blood trickled down again, covering my back. The sheets were wet. "You deserve to die if you keep moving around. Even if Hua Tuo is alive, he won't be able to save you if you are injured by a ghost." "What? What should I do?" When he said that, I suddenly felt a little dizzy. I had never shed so much blood in my life. He didn¡¯t answer my question, but threw the hospital gown on the bed and looked at me, ¡°Don¡¯t move if you don¡¯t want to die!¡± After saying that, he reached out to unbutton my clothes. I knew how serious the injury just now was, and it was a minor matter to be unclean, but a major matter to save my life, so I simply closed my eyes and turned my face away, lying down like a dead body and letting him toss him around. I thought I wouldn't feel anything with my eyes closed, but my thoughts couldn't help but follow his fingertips. I could feel him unbuttoning my buttons one by one, revealing my naked body. , he took off my clothes and wiped the blood on my skin, then gently covered my wound with his palm. A stream of cold water poured into my body from his palm, and the pain slowly eased. After about a minute, he moved his hand away and began to dress me. Although he didn't do anything to me, I could feel his burning eyes staring at my breasts. After getting dressed, he went to take off my pants. When his fingertips touched my lower abdomen, I shuddered. Ashamed and ashamed. But in my current situation, I can¡¯t change my pants at all. It¡¯s uncomfortable to wear them when wet, and it will make the bed wet, so I can¡¯t do it without changing. He took off my pants, and a chill came over me. I grabbed the sheets with both hands and tried not to think about it, but he actually spread my legs. I opened my eyes in shock and saw him using his pants to push my private parts. The place was wiped away. Suddenly a strange feeling came over me, I gasped and quickly covered my face with my hands, "No need to wipe it, put it on quickly!" "How much have you peed, so wet that you don't wipe it off?" After he finished speaking, he reached under my butt, lifted me up with his big palm, and then put his other hand in to wipe me. I don't know if he did it on purpose. His hand would touch my butt from time to time, although it didn't. What to do, but this feeling of emptiness and mistiness is even more difficult to bear. I wanted to find a hole in the ground and cover my face with both hands, "That's enough, don't wipe it anymore!" It was obviously an angry scolding, but the voice that came out sounded like a warm and angry coquettishness. Not only was I frightened, but even Jin Xuan was stunned, and then he said jokingly, "I can't stand it like this. It seems that my wife is very So sensitive." After he finished speaking, he deliberately rubbed it gently with his fingertips.?, I tightened my legs angrily, but unexpectedly caught his hand inside. He let out a triumphant laugh, and angrily I threw a pillow at him. "Jin Xuan, are you a fucking man? Shameless!!" "Does my wife want to test whether I am a man now?" After he finished speaking, he deliberately raised something, "I, me, me," and I was so angry that I was shaking all over. At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps outside. Jin Xuan stopped teasing me and quickly put on my pants. As soon as he pulled the quilt off me, a man in black robe came in. He was as lean as a little old man. , but the fierce light in his eyes made people dare not underestimate him. Jin Xuan quickly greeted him respectfully, but the man slapped him in the face. "You dare to come out after practicing in seclusion. You don't even want to be a ghost, right?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 017 ghost daughter You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Jin Xuan was so scolded by him that he didn't dare to talk back. He buried his head for a long time before saying, "I won't dare next time." The man who looked like a Taoist priest snorted coldly and turned to leave. Jin Xuan quickly blocked the man and said, "Taoist Master, Aoshuang was injured by a ghost. Please save her." Hearing this, the Taoist priest gave me a disgusted look, "She doesn't need to be saved, this is better!" After saying that, he turned around and left. Jin Xuan frowned at me and left quickly. I was left alone in the room again. I recognized the man's voice just now. He was the one who said I was a treasure before. It seemed that the master hired by the Jin family was him, but the Taoist priest's fierce look showed that he had evil intentions. Xiang also wants to ask him to save my life, but it¡¯s probably out of the question. No wonder Jin Xuan vomited blood before. It must have been because of the backlash when he came out of seclusion, so he could only scare the female ghost away by bluffing. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That they are still useful to keep me, but now they say they don¡¯t need to save me. Are they giving up on me as a chess piece? Or am I not going to die at all? I quickly unbuttoned my chest with my hands. There were several blue holes where the female ghost had grabbed her, and the skin she had scratched. The wounds all turned a waxy blue. Even the surrounding skin turned an abnormal blue color. ¡°Nah, I won¡¯t turn into a zombie, right?¡± "In the past, those who were bitten by corpses in movies had wounds like this. At this time, they needed to be applied with glutinous rice. Jin Xuan is a ghost, so he couldn't save me. I had to ask the Taoist priest for help. It must be like this." This is just my guess. A dead horse is treated as a living horse doctor. I must leave here as soon as possible. But the injury is so serious, what should I do? Just when I was thinking quickly about how to escape, the door that had been closed opened, and a gust of cold wind hit me. I suddenly remembered that Jin Xuan had said that there was a ghost in this hospital before, and I couldn't help but be shocked. Was it another ghost? That female ghost came to take revenge on me. The door opened and closed again. In this case, a ghost must have come in. I bravely asked, "Who? No matter who you are, you'd better get out of here quickly, otherwise you won't be able to run away when my ghost husband comes." Lost!" I was answered by a burst of silence. Could it be that I was making a fuss? "Mommy." Damn it, isn¡¯t that the voice of that little ghost girl? The little female ghost is here, and the big female ghost will definitely chase after her. Jin Xuan and the Taoist priest will definitely not be here for a while. I quickly put my hands together and bowed, "Good boy, don't scare my sister, hurry up and leave." , The big female ghost is coming later." "Mommy." The little girl screamed again and slowly appeared in front of me, almost scaring me to death. The little ghost girl has returned to her cute baby appearance, lying on the edge of my bed and looking at me with wide eyes. When she saw that I was looking at her, she smiled sweetly, "Mommy." I was horrified by her call, and I quickly moved my body up against the wall, "You've got the wrong person, I'm not your mother, please leave!" Seeing me hiding, the little girl simply climbed onto the hospital bed, leaned on me and stared at me with her big eyes, "I don't know who my mommy is, but I really want to have a mommy. Can you be my mommy?" "No, no, you can find someone else. I don't want to have a ghost as my daughter." I didn't dare to look at her, my heart was beating so fast that I almost had a heart attack. ¡°Daddy can be your husband even if he is a ghost, why can¡¯t I be your daughter if I am a ghost?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a long story, good girl, just be good and spare me.¡± Seeing that I didn¡¯t agree, the little ghost girl frowned and thought for a moment, then said excitedly, ¡°If you become my mommy, I can help you escape.¡± "real?" I almost believed it, but I saw that she had a childish look on her face, and the little flame that was burning was extinguished instantly. My waist is injured like this, how can I leave, and Jin Xuan can't lock me up for the rest of my life, he will send me away sooner or later. When I got back, they were still waiting for my family to build a cemetery. The little girl probably thought I would definitely agree, but she didn¡¯t expect me to be unmoved. She had no choice but to get into my bed and said, ¡°Mommy¡¯s body feels so warm. I want you to be my mommy.¡± What a shame, why do every ghost say this, if you feel warm if you stick to me, then aren¡¯t ghosts all over the world coming to me? She didn¡¯t move in my arms, she just held me quietly with her little mouth pouting and a satisfied smile on her face. I almost felt like a mother and agreed. But I saw with my own eyes that she went crazy just now. She can't deal with evil spirits, but she can kill me more than enough. Now she seems harmless, but if she turns against her one day?, I have a ghost with me, which is like a time bomb! "Baby, sister, please go find someone else. I can't afford to hurt you!" "No, I want you." She said and rubbed her cheek on my shoulder, then started to sleep with a smile. What a sin, it hurt my old waist instead of hurting me. Now a ghost is bullying me. She fell asleep, but I have been tense and dare not sleep, fearing that this little ghost will suddenly go crazy. , and afraid that other evil spirits will come. This time I was very brave. My eyelids were fighting and I didn¡¯t sleep. I waited until Jin Xuan came back and then relaxed my tense body. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 018 Cher You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! As soon as I heard the door open, the little girl who was sleeping next to me suddenly disappeared. Jin Xuan came in with a gloomy face, looked under the bed and shouted coldly, "Come out!" no response. Jin Xuan¡¯s eyes turned cold, and instantly turned into a wisp of white smoke and got under the bed. Hearing a little ghost cry, Jin Xuan had already pulled her out and carried her hand. He grabbed the little ghost girl by the neck and lifted her into the air. Her legs stared in despair. Jin Xuan obviously didn't expect to be such a little ghost. As soon as he let go of his hand, she fell to the ground. With a bang, she quickly turned into ghost smoke. He got into my bed, hugging me and shivering. Jin Xuan looked at me, "What's going on?" "I don't know what's going on. This little ghost wants me to be her mother and won't leave." In fact, I really wanted to ask Jin Xuan to help me get rid of her, but the little ghost was trembling in my arms. My body is extremely pitiful, and I can't bear it. Jin Xuan came over and lifted the quilt. The little girl screamed again and pushed into my arms. I quickly patted her back with my hand, "Don't be afraid, he won't hurt you." The little female ghost trembled and secretly glanced at Jin Xuan. Seeing that his face was gloomy, she hurriedly got back. "I really don't know what to do with the kid. How about you send her to Zhou Xiangxiang." Anyway, I don't want her to be with me. "Forget it, let her follow you." Seeing that the little ghost had no intention of harming me, Jin Xuan gradually relaxed his brows and sat beside my bed, grabbed the little ghost's back collar and lifted her into his arms, forcing her to She looked at herself and said, "Follow mommy and protect her, you know, or I'll eat you!" She said and made a scary move. Once she heard that she could follow me, the little ghost girl forgot about her fear. She cheered with joy and struggled to run to me. Jin Xuan quickly let go of her. "Mommy" She rubbed my face. ¡°After experiencing so many things, I am no longer as afraid of ghosts as I was before. If she doesn¡¯t harm me, it would be good to have such a baby by my side. Anyway, others can¡¯t see her, and her food ration is just some incense. "Just stay with me for now. If you don't obey me, Mommy will ask the Taoist priest to take you in!" "No, no, no, protect mommy!" The little ghost girl hugged me, and I put my arms around her, "What's your name?" "I have no family, and I don't know my name. The wild ghosts call me a dead girl, or a little bastard." The little female ghost curled her lips as she spoke, with a look of grievance and helplessness on her face. Poor, it¡¯s not easy to live till now. ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll be called Xue¡¯er.¡± When Jin Xuan heard this, he said unceremoniously, "Chen Aoshuang's fruit is Chen Xue'er? It's more vulgar than your name." I looked at him angrily and said, "You're just laughing. Send me home quickly. I don't know how many evil spirits I will attract if I stay here any longer." "Let you go back? I finally managed to capture you and let you go before you taste anything? Just wait. When your waist heals and the wedding is completed, I will let you go." Jin Xuan smiled mischievously. Reach in and touch my legs. As soon as you thought he was doing something good, his bestial nature was revealed. But I really want to go home. My parents are almost worried about me. And Xiangxiang, I injured Qi Weiran before. I wonder if Qi Weiran went to seek revenge on her. Although Jin Xuan is a shameless beast and has bad views, after spending so many days together, I feel that he has a good nature and I can¡¯t help but beg him, ¡°Please, please let me go back. My parents are probably worried to death. You Let me go back and I will burn incense for you." "Just bear with it a little longer. I'll let you go when I get rid of Qi Weiran. I don't want my wife to be missed all day long." After Jin Xuan finished speaking, he started to take off his suit. I looked at him in horror, "What do you want to do?" ¡°Of course it¡¯s to sleep!¡± After saying that, he climbed onto the hospital bed, grabbed Xue'er in my arms and threw it out. Xue'er was caught off guard and fell to the ground with another wailing sound. "Go away, dad is going to sleep with your mom." "Do you have any human nature to compete with a child for a bed? If you go down, Xue'er is still young, who wants to be with mommy?" Xueer stood up with tears in her eyes, glanced at Jin Xuan and pouted, "No, I'll sleep with mommy after daddy leaves." After saying that, she picked up the rabbit doll on the ground, hugged it and squatted in the corner. She said no, but she kept staring at me, as if she wanted to sleep with me again. Who can sleep with being looked at like this? I turned Jin Xuan with my elbow, "You go inside and order some." Then I called Xue'er over, "Xue'er, come up and sleep too. It's so pitiful to squat there." When Xueer heard thisHe stood up excitedly, stopped as soon as he took a step, and looked at Jin Xuan timidly. I quickly helped Xueer say good things, and Jin Xuan finally compromised. There were three people squeezed into a small hospital bed. Their bodies quickly became warm against me, and my back pain was gradually relieved. My only worry was The question is, will my yang energy be insufficient and I will die. When I woke up the next day, Jin Xuan had already gone out. Only Xueer seemed to have not had enough sleep, still clinging to me in bed. My waist is much better today, but I felt obvious pain in my chest as soon as I stood up. I quickly unbuttoned my clothes, and the color of the wound became darker. The blood veins under the skin were all like bursting veins, and they were densely covered in my chest. It looked like Very scary. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 019 It¡¯s important to escape You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "how so?" Xueer got out of the bed and rubbed her eyes, "What's wrong with Mommy?" I quickly hugged Xue'er and said, "Xue'er, you said you would help mommy get out. Tell mommy how to get out. Mommy will die if she doesn't leave." What the hell is going on with this wound? I You won't really become a zombie, right? Xueer was stunned for a moment, then her eyes dimmed, "If it was fine before, I don't know who has set up a formation in this hospital recently, and Xueer can't get out." ¡°You¡¯re silly, I¡¯m a human being, you just need to tell me how to get out.¡± "Mommy, are you going to leave me?" Xue'er curled her lips, with two words written on her face: No way. "I won't leave you behind. Mommy will destroy the formation. Can't you go out?" I've seen Zhou Xiangxiang draw formations. Black dog blood or something, just wipe it off and it'll be fine. Xueer probably wanted to leave here too. She tilted her little head and thought for a while before nodding heavily, "Okay." I quickly got out of bed and could barely walk with crutches. Xueer turned into smoke and went out to explore the way for me. She came back from time to time to report the situation ahead. After we went out, we realized that we were on the third floor. Because there were few people during the day, the elevator If there is a ghost, you can't leave, so you can only go down the stairs. After finally reaching the first floor, Xueer came running in a hurry, with a look of shock on her face. She gasped and said, "Mommy, there is a Taoist priest at the back door collecting evil spirits. You have no choice but to climb over the wall." I glanced at the wall not far away. At least one person was tall. If my waist wasn¡¯t injured, I wouldn¡¯t be able to climb out at all. ¡°Is there any other way, even a dog cave!¡± ¡°A few cars came to the main entrance with people inside, and they couldn¡¯t get out without climbing over the wall.¡± "Go to the back door!" I walked towards the back door as planned. Xueer didn't understand and came up to stop me. I knocked her on the head, "Since they are collecting evil spirits, they must be fighting. Maybe they will fly to the front door at once. Look for the opening." , we can just sneak out." Xueer suddenly realized it, clapped her hands excitedly and ran to squat. After a long time of effort, I finally walked to the back door and leaned against the corner wall to catch my breath. With big eyes, isn't the evil spirit that's entangled with the smelly Taoist priest outside Qi Weiran? Why is he here? Not only Qi Weiran was there, but Jin Xuan was also there. Several disciples of the smelly Taoist priest were circling Qi Weiran with magic weapons in their hands. Unknowingly, they had set up a magic circle at his feet, and then took out the Bagua mirror from their arms. As soon as he put it on the ground, several strong golden rays of light shot directly towards Qi Weiran. Qi Weiran frowned and was about to fly up when suddenly a huge net filled with talismans spread out above his head, and he was caught off guard. Those talismans were ignited as soon as they touched his body, instantly turning into a prairie fire and igniting a raging fire all over Qi Weiran. With the order given by the smelly Taoist priest, the disciples who were circling around Qi Weiran all took out their ink fountains, threw out the cinnabar thread soaked in black dog blood, and wrapped Qi Weiran tightly around him. Qi Weiran's face was twisted and he let out a ferocious scream. "ah¡ª¡ª" At this time, Jin Xuan, who was standing next to him, stepped forward with a winner's smile on his face and looked at Qi Weiran coldly, "It's okay that you were always against my Jin family when you were alive, but you still want to steal your wife from me after you die. Today I will let your soul fly away and never be reincarnated!" "Do you want to know why you died? It's because you, the Jin family, have done so many unjust things that you will die!" Qi Weiran was in a difficult situation, but his momentum was not at all disadvantaged. Jin Xuan¡¯s face turned cold, and then he sneered, ¡°What about you? Didn¡¯t you punish rape and eradicate evil and promote national laws when you were alive? Now you have become a ghost? You are still a ghost who will be wiped out in ashes soon!¡± Qi Weiran's body was covered in flames, like a burning man. He could no longer see his original appearance clearly. All he could hear was his gloomy voice full of hostility, "Do you think this little trick can kill me?" "Don't worry, I won't let you die so easily. I will turn you into a ghost to enhance my magic power!" After Jin Xuan finished speaking, he let out a creepy laugh. I quickly retracted my head. Qi Weiran was clearly talking to Jin Xuan just now. Why did it feel like he saw me? "What is a ghost?" Seeing the scene just now, Xueer hugged my thigh and shook non-stop. She listened to me talking to myself, raising her head with fear on her face, "Ghosts are the crystallization of ghosts. That Taoist priest caught a lot of evil ghosts to practice ghosts. If it weren't for I was still young, so I must have been caught too.¡± ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? out of the hospital have been set up outside to prevent the inside.The ghosts are out. I guess the smelly Taoist priest wants to refine all the ghosts here. "When all the evil spirits here are caught, Xue'er will definitely not be able to escape. We must leave today! While all of them were concentrating on dealing with Qi Weiran, I walked towards the wall with difficulty on crutches, leaving Xueer behind and told her, "They are collecting evil spirits now and have no time to care about us. Go and push a hospital bed out quickly." , let¡¯s scale the wall.¡± Xueer originally didn¡¯t want to go through the back door, but when she saw that I was willing to climb over the wall, she quickly ran to push the hospital bed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 020I am your last obsession You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I ran as fast as I could, thinking only about escaping, but the image of Qi Weiran being burned all over my body flashed before my eyes from time to time, and I suddenly remembered what Jin Xuan said before. He said that he would let me go after taking care of Qi Weiran. It turned out that I was locked up here. Just to lure Qi Weiran into a trap. They must have been well prepared, Qi Weiran was doomed this time. ¡°Mommy, what are you waiting for, get out quickly!¡± Xueer took my hand and shook it, and I realized that she had already set up the hospital bed. I glanced in the direction of Qi Weiran, and two voices in my heart were struggling. In the end, reason prevailed over emotion. To be honest, he didn't save me just to drag me to death. Besides, I might not be helping if I look like this now. After I figured it out, I immediately wiped the charms painted on the wall with my hands, and then climbed up the wall with the help of crutches. Only then did I find that the walls were densely inlaid with Five Emperors' coins, and the eyes of the money were connected in series with dipped ink fountain lines. The intricate interweaving of the threads definitely wasn't an ordinary formation. I quickly picked up the threads and bit them off with my teeth, but I couldn't get rid of the Five Emperors' Money embedded in the wall. "Mommy, it's ready." Suddenly I heard Xue'er's voice, and I realized that she was already outside the wall. She opened her chubby little hands and said to me, "Mommy, jump down quickly and I'll catch you. Those evil spirits will find this place soon. We have to hurry up." Walk!" At this moment, I couldn¡¯t care about so much anymore. I jumped down as soon as I closed my eyes. Although Xueer couldn¡¯t catch me firmly, she cushioned me and the fall didn¡¯t hurt much. I picked up the crutches and ran away, directing Xueer, "Go ahead and explore the way!" Xueer flew away in a flash, and soon came back and pointed to the southeast, "Mommy, go over there, there are houses, people, and cars over there!" Since their purpose was to use me to lure Qi Weiran away, they would definitely not go too far away from Zhenjiang. As expected, there was a village in the city in front of them. As soon as I stepped onto the road, I saw a taxi passing by. I quickly stopped it, got in and reported us directly. Funeral Home Name. Who would have thought that the master stopped immediately as soon as he started, turned around and looked at me carefully for a long time before speaking, "Sister, are you kidding me?" "What's the meaning?" "I have been driving in Rongjing for more than ten years, and I have never heard of Anju Funeral Home." "What? Is this Rong Jing?" Damn, no wonder I didn¡¯t think of an abandoned hospital somewhere after thinking hard. Damn, I brought Rongjing here. Rongjing is the capital of the country and is adjacent to Zhanjiang. But even the border between Rongjing and Zhanjiang is more than 200 kilometers away, so I can only get there first. Zhanjiang. ¡°Go to Zhanjiang Hospital, I will show you the way then.¡± "Zhanjiang? I'm not going. You can take the intercity express. I can take you to the station." Nima was more than two or three hours. He didn't even go. I wanted to threaten to complain about him. At this time, Xueer pulled my hand and blinked at me. I understood instantly and poked the driver's back seat with my cane, "Go or not, or you'll die if you don't!" Xueer had already climbed up to him, and he couldn't see her at all. "Threatening me uh" That guy turned around and wanted to hurt me, but before he could say anything, Xueer stretched out her hand and strangled his neck. The driver immediately looked at me with wide eyes in horror. I twisted my neck pretending to be fierce, but by chance, it happened to be When he saw the terrifying veins on my neck, he almost fainted. "If you go, just blink your eyes. If you don't go, I will wring your neck!" I said and deliberately pinched it with my hand. Xueer cooperated very hard and pinched it hard. Her face turned red from holding it in. She must have used all her strength to suck the milk. The driver had already begun to roll his eyes, or blink hard with difficulty. I quickly asked Xueer to let him go. Who was driving if I really strangled him to death? Xueer shook her hands and took a long breath, crawled back to sit next to me, still panting. "Drive!" I kicked the driver on the back seat. The driver started the car and stepped on the accelerator. The moment the car drove out, a black figure came in and slowly appeared in the back seat. It was Qi Weiran! ! The suit on his body has been scorched, and his skin has been burned with ulcers everywhere. His handsome face is twisted in pain, and he is panting with his eyes closed. ¡°Stop!!¡± I yelled. The driver immediately stepped on the accelerator and asked me in a trembling voice, "Sister, do you want to drive or stop? Please forgive me" Before he finished speaking, Qi Weiran, who had her eyes tightly closed, suddenly opened her sinister pupils and shouted at the driver, "Drive"A super company integrating finance, entertainment, real estate, etc. is often mentioned on the news network. Is this big company run by the Jin family? "Um." Qi Weiran just said a faint hum, but a huge wave of shock arose in my heart. Oh my God, I am actually related to a company that stomps its feet and the whole country's economy will tremble. No, I am an enemy. I feel a little embarrassed. My funeral home is worried. They wanted to take advantage of me, but I always went against them. How could they not break up my family with just a finger? I suddenly reached out and grabbed Qi Weiran's wrist, "Weiran, you said you were investigating them before, and maybe you were killed by them. Jin Jintian might be plotting something behind his back. You dragged me to the underworld, then we What should I do with my family?¡± Mentioning the word family, Qi Weiran's eyes flashed with pain, "I have no memory of my family. I only have one thought in my mind, which is to take you to the underworld. If Jin Xuan and I hadn't fought for you, I guess I wouldn't even have him." I can¡¯t even remember it.¡± Here we go again, let me wipe it. "Why are you always thinking about killing me? You think that if I die, I can stay with you. If you can't think of anything, then I will be your last obsession in the world. Xiangxiang told you The reason for killing me is to reincarnate, maybe you won¡¯t even be able to become a ghost once I die.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 021 If you walk at night for a long time, you will encounter a ghost. You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qi Weiran didn¡¯t speak, and kept thinking with his brows furrowed. Xueer curled up and didn't dare to interrupt, so we arrived at Zhanjiang with our own thoughts. The driver glanced at me in the rearview mirror and said, "Sister, Zhanjiang Hospital has arrived, can you stay here?" "You, follow this birch avenue all the way to the end. When you see a birch forest, you will arrive. Stop at the door of the funeral parlor next to it and call me." "Yes Yes." Although the driver was reluctant, he still drove on. Seeing his cell phone placed in front of the car, I asked Xueer to bring it to me and dialed Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s number. Zhou Xiangxiang didn¡¯t know who it was. She answered the phone weakly. When she heard my voice, she immediately howled, ¡°You just called me. I¡¯m worried to death. Where are you now?¡± "I'll be home soon. Come to my house. I need your help with something." "Okay, you wait for me at the door. I'll tell your mother that you went to my house, and we'll go in together." "Yeah." She hung up the phone with a warm feeling in her heart. Xiangxiang was so thoughtful. Otherwise, my mother would be worried if I disappeared for so long. When we arrived at the entrance of the funeral home, there was a funeral procession and mourning and joy. The driver was almost paralyzed with fear and was sweating in layers. At least they sent us back, so I stopped torturing him and gave him the phone back. "You can go there later." Find a hotel to sleep in and then return to Rongjing, do you understand?" The driver took the phone very quickly and threw it to the co-pilot, nodding in agreement. It happened that the sound of Zhou Xiangxiang's pickup truck came, and I took Xueer out of the car. Qi Weiran stood behind me in a flash. His black suit set off his figure perfectly, and his handsome face had no expression. A kind of domineering CEO with a cold style. "Mommy, is this your home?" Xueer looked around with her big eyes, but when she saw Zhou Xiangxiang, she was so scared that she hid behind me. Zhou Xiangxiang also saw us, braked hard, jumped down and pointed the money sword at Qi Weiran, "Aoshuang, come here quickly!" I used my crutch to push her money sword away, "Don't just come up and do it. It was Weiran who rescued me. I don't see a lot of things happened in the past two days. Let's go in and talk." "Yo? Weiran?" Zhou Xiangxiang looked at Qi Weiran with a strange look, and her eyes fell on me, "He stole your heart just once when a hero saved a beauty? Don't forget that he wanted your life. He was so seriously injured by me that he healed so quickly. Yes, this ghost is not weak, you must guard against him!" After saying that, she dragged me forward. I stumbled on crutches, and even Xueer, who was holding me, almost fell over. Xueer didn¡¯t dare to go to Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s side, nor did she dare to go to Qi Weiran¡¯s place. She froze on the spot and looked at me pitifully, ¡°Mommy.¡± This call of ¡°Mommy¡± finally made Zhou Xiangxiang notice Xue¡¯er, ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s only been three days and you¡¯re already as old as a child!¡± "You have such a rich imagination! This Xue'er is the kid I picked up, and she will be with me from now on." I stretched out my hand to lead Xue'er home, and Zhou Xiangxiang quickly caught up with the money sword, "What's the matter, you Are you actually raising ghosts? Do you know that your life span will be shortened?" "Anyway, there are two big ones in the family, so this one is not bad." The mourning hall was full of people, and there was a coffin in the middle. Several workers, wearing sackcloth and mourning, were kneeling in front of the coffin and crying. My dad was busy comforting relatives, and he took a sample book of the urn to promote it. ?I suddenly felt that it was good to have such a careless father. At least he was busy making money and didn't have to worry about me. It was my mother who saw me first. When she saw that I was on a crutch, she came forward with worry on her face, "What's going on with you? Why are you still on a crutch?" "It's okay. I accidentally twisted my waist when I was playing with Xiangxiang. Mom, please do your work first. Just help Xiangxiang help me back to the room. I'll talk to you in detail when it's all over." ¡°Well, go back and lie down, there¡¯s no need to come out to help.¡± When I got to my room, the talisman on the door had already been torn off by my father. With Zhou Xiangxiang by her side, Qi Weiran went into the urn as soon as she entered the room. Xueer ran to my bed and jumped, while shouting excitedly, "Mommy's bed is so big and soft. I want to sleep with Mommy at night!" "no!" "no!" Two voices blurted out almost at the same time. Zhou Xiangxiang looked at Qi Weiran's ashes with dissatisfaction, "What's the matter? Do you still want to sleep with her? Didn't you see that her hall was darkened? You ghosts had better be more honest. You all care about yourself and don't care about others. If you weren't arrogant, If Shuang stops me, I will accept you immediately!" "By you?" Qi Weiran sarcastically said, obviously not taking Zhou Xiangxiang seriously. &nHalo, if you have been serving the dead and accumulating virtues, you can enjoy this life in peace, but now, your family is making too much money, and all the virtues accumulated in the past have almost been offset and turned into debts. Zhou Xiangxiang said and couldn't help but shook her head. It suddenly dawned on me that she was the one who took the initiative to talk to me in middle school. It was okay in the first few years, but then my father tasted the benefits and became more and more careless. It was time to scare my father and make him restrain himself. "May I have your name?" Calabash Baby stared at my Xueer for a long time, then he choked out this sentence. I pushed Xueer forward, "Xueer, you and Calabash Baby go outside to play. Mommy will take you to eat delicious food tonight." "OK!" Calabash baby jumped up happily and stepped forward to hold Xueer's hand, but Xueer dodged it in disgust, "You are so old and you have a bare butt, aren't you ashamed?" "The fairy lady only lets me work, and doesn't even burn clothes for me. Even the food has to be eaten by me after I finish the work for her" Calabash Boy complained pitifully. "What the hell, fairy?" I looked at Zhou Xiangxiang disgustingly. Zhou Xiangxiang was already furious. She grabbed the gourd baby and beat her up. "I want to get something for nothing at a young age. I let you work to help you build up your virtue. If I hadn't protected you, You are just a wandering ghost!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 022The Mark of the Evil Ghost You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Okay, okay, you are abusing children. Let them go out to play. After you finish the rituals outside, I will burn something for them." Hearing what I said, Calabash Baby flew to the door and stood there, looking at Xueer expectantly. Xueer probably felt that Calabash Baby was as pitiful as herself, so she turned into smoke and flew over to land next to him and took his little hand, "Then don't follow Aunt Xiangxiang. Come to my mommy. My mommy is fine." "No! Go and play quickly." Zhou Xiangxiang looked at the backs of the two little ones and made a tut-tutting sound, "Your Xue'er is really interested in you, and she's going to trick my baby as soon as she comes." "Come on, I don't want it if you give it to me!" One Xue'er is enough. "You have to dare to ask for it. Now that you are back, start practicing according to my grandma's handwriting. Otherwise, if you continue like this, you won't know when you will die." As she said that, she took out a small gourd from her bag and handed it to me, "You and Xue'er can't sleep together. Keep her in here. Even if you encounter evil spirits or people with similar beliefs, as long as the gourd is not lost, they can't hurt her. she." I took the gourd and put it under the pillow. Zhou Xiangxiang saw the note I put on the pillow, took it out, opened it, and gave me some explanations. She also taught me how to get started. After leaving her homework, she went outside to give the funeral blessing and let me have a funeral. People practice in their rooms. After just ten minutes of meditating cross-legged, my waist started to hurt so much that I had to lie down on the bed and recite the mantras and mantras. ????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of nowhere, I suddenly felt a chill around me. I turned around and saw Qi Weiran's enlarged handsome face, which scared me into a cold sweat, "Youwhat are you doing? You want to scare people to death without saying anything!" "You are so afraid of ghosts, how dare you catch ghosts?" Qi Weiran found a comfortable position to lie down, and held me in his arms with his big hands. "I don't catch ghosts, I just practice self-defense, specifically to deal with evil ghosts like you who want to take advantage of you!" After I finished speaking, I followed the instructions and used the magic weapon to poke at Qi Weiran's forehead, but there was no reaction. The handbook said that this kind of magic weapon called Ziwei has the effect of suppressing evil spirits, can get rid of evil spirits, and can be used to poke hair. On his forehead like a chicken pecking at rice? Qi Weiran's face turned cold. If I had hurt him just now, he would definitely tear me into pieces. Fortunately, the sword is not powerful at all, but poking him on the head seems to be flirting Qi Weiran softened his expression, grabbed my hands and broke them apart, "Do you think anyone can become a Taoist priest? The shape of the technique is cultivated within. Now you have a bag of grass in your stomach and no energy or spirit. Where did the magic come from!" "You actually beat around the bush and called me a idiot!" Damn it, if I don¡¯t give him some strength, he will fall on me. I quickly retracted my hand and formed a thunder hand. The handbook said that this kind of hand can burst out with the power of thunder and lightning. I He was obviously very serious, but he still looked at me expressionlessly. "I feel a little bit better this time, but this tingling sensation is on purpose, right?" As he said this, he put his hand into my clothes, turned over and pressed on me. Before I could react, he covered my lips with a wolf kiss. I was so angry that I quickly threw away the note and hit his shoulder with my fist, "Qi Weiran, you bastard, I am still sick." "Isn't it just a pain in the waist? I'll make it lighter." "No, you pervert, let me go!" I punched and kicked him, but he already pulled me away. Several buttons of my shirt popped off, and my plump breasts were about to come out, but the blood vessels on my chest were as dense as the roots of an old tree. It was very scary. Qi Weiran stopped moving, his eyes suddenly turned cold, "What's going on?" I grabbed the collar and tried to close it to cover my chest, but Qi Weiran grabbed my hand, and I had to turn my face to the side in shame and anger, "Didn't you see it before? I was scratched by an evil spirit." Strangely enough, the wound didn¡¯t hurt at all after it scabbed over. If he hadn¡¯t taken off my clothes, I would have forgotten about it. He tightened his grip on my hand slightly and rubbed it with his cold fingertips, as if feeling distressed. Suddenly, he was caught off guard and reached out to touch it. His fingers were very cold, and his fingertips ran along the varicose blood vessels. This strange feeling made me tremble all over, "What are you doing?" "Does it hurt?" "The pain has stopped a long time ago, get down quickly!" "It's beautiful, like a proud frost." "Neuropathy!" I couldn't help but lower my eyes and saw that the deep blue color of the wound had faded away, and now the flowing blood reflected it and turned into a purple-tinged pink. Apart from the ugly appearance, the color and shape really resembled each other. A proud frost. &nbThe desk lamp was thrown at Qi Weiran's head, but before the desk lamp touched his head, it was blown away by a strong force and hit the wall with a bang. The huge noise in the room attracted the attention of people outside, "Girl, did you fall when you wanted to go to the toilet?" It¡¯s my mother¡¯s voice! She will definitely come in to see me. I quickly hit Qi Weiran with my fist and lowered my voice and said, "Get down quickly!" But the guy not only went down, but also waved his hand harder and moved the desk in my room to block the door, "It seems I should find a chance to let my parents-in-law know my existence, otherwise I will always come to our room and disturb us." It¡¯s not good to do too many things.¡± "Girl, did you fall?" My mother's voice was extremely concerned, so I had no choice but to say outside, "Mom, I'm fine. You heard me wrong. I'm sleeping. Go and do your business!" "Mom, I came to see you after finishing my work. How is your sprained waist? Is it serious?" "Mom, I'm fine, I want to go to bed, please go!" I had tears in my eyes and my voice was a little hoarse. My mother knew me too well. She knew I was crying as soon as she heard it. She stopped outside and asked me to open the door. But all this seemed to be the result he wanted to see. Instead of leaving, he rushed into me again. This time he was harder than before, deliberately trying to make me make a sound of shame. I had no choice but to bite my fingers. Enduring it, his shoulders dropped as if venting. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 023 Burn my clothes You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! My mother thought I was asleep before I could open the door. When I heard his footsteps walking away, I couldn't help but yell out heartbreakingly, "What on earth do you want to do? What do you want to do!!!?" Qi Weiran breathed heavily, lowered his head and sealed my lips, turning them around with his tongue. He didn't let me go until my lips were red and swollen. "Today I'm just giving you a small punishment. If you don't keep your duty next time, I'll make you unable to get out of bed for a week!" After saying that, he pulled away and turned into a puff of ghost smoke and got into the urn. I stared blankly at the ceiling. My hair was wet with sweat and tears and stuck to my face. There were bruises all over my body, like a rag doll that had been ravaged and discarded. The chill hit me. I pulled the quilt to cover my body. Finally, I couldn't help but bury my head in the quilt and cry hard. ¡°It¡¯s not because I was slept with by a ghost again, but because of the anger of being played with, and the powerlessness of not being able to protect my family. "Shut up, you want to do it again, don't you? Put on your clothes and send this unsightly thing next to me to Tianhai Group!" Qi Weiran's voice came to my ears. I bit my lip. It took me a long time to calm down. I got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower. I put on my clothes and limped out holding Jin Xuan's urn. My heart was empty, and I didn¡¯t know what I was thinking. I didn¡¯t want to go back to the house, so I stood outside the door and watched Zhou Xiangxiang give people salvation. Zhou Xiangxiang saw me after she finished the ritual, and ran towards me with a mahogany sword. The moment she ran over, I finally regained my thoughts and understood what I wanted to do. "Why don't you rest in the house? Why did you come out?" "Xiangxiang, can you learn magic quickly? It means that you become very powerful all of a sudden!" "How can there be a quick fix?" Zhou Xiangxiang saw that my expression was wrong, she lowered her face and poked my head with her hand, "Don't think nonsense, these are all heresy, they may harm others and yourself, go back and meditate, and get rid of your semen first. Qi Shen is cultivated.¡± "Heroes?" They all say that folk remedies can cure serious illnesses, and this heresy might be a shortcut! ¡°Forget it, if you don¡¯t have talent, stop practicing and give me back my grandma¡¯s notebook!¡± I opened the hand extended by Zhou Xiangxiang and scolded her with a smile, "You gave it to me, and you have the nerve to take it back? Don't worry, I won't do any otherworldly things!" Strange, I added two words in my mind. ¡°It¡¯s not like Zhou Xiangxiang was joking when she asked to return the note just now. Her grandma is a rigorous person. I heard that her grandmother¡¯s ancestors have been great dancers for generations. The note may also contain other secrets. Returning it to her is impossible! Zhou Xiangxiang thought I was anxious to get rid of Qi Weiran, so she grabbed the guy and dragged me to the house, "That guy is in the urn, let's seal him inside now." Qi Weiran is no longer a new ghost who just died. He has such powerful magic that Zhou Xiangxiang can¡¯t defeat him. I quickly let go of her hand. "Don't go, you can't beat him." Zhou Xiangxiang has been my idol since I was a child. Now when I heard that she couldn¡¯t beat her, I immediately got angry and raised the money sword in my hand. "If the tiger doesn't show its power, you really think I'm a sick cat. I'll take him in today so you can see what I'm doing." God knows how much I want to deal with Qi Weiran, but I can¡¯t beat him! Now is not the time to be impulsive. In desperation, I grabbed the ball on Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s head, and she grinned at me with her teeth bared in pain. "What are you doing? You really can't let him go?" "Bah, I don't want you to die. When he came to save me today, three or four Taoist priests of your level couldn't take him in. Jin Jintian was there at the time, and even Jin Jintian couldn't take him in. How about you?" If he weren¡¯t afraid of Qi Weiran, Jin Xuan would definitely come after his family. Zhou Xiangxiang slapped her forehead, "I almost forgot, you told me that he rescued you." "He won't kill me for the time being. Let's wait until we think of a safe solution before we do it." Otherwise, I won¡¯t be the unlucky one in the end! When I think about how he ravaged me so roughly just now, I feel a surge of unknown anger in my heart. He also carved his name on my body, which is simply humiliating to me. I originally wanted to ask Zhou Xiangxiang to help me look at the wound, but now how can I have the shame to let Zhou Xiangxiang look at it? Zhou Xiangxiang untied her hair and tied it up again. She frowned and asked, "Why did Qi Weiran become so powerful in just a few days?" "It is said that he has absorbed the essence of the sun and the moon." "If I hadn't seen Qi Weiran transform into flesh with my own eyes, if anyone said these four words to me, I would definitely call him bullshit."That look was like looking at your own daughter-in-law. No wonder this topic came up tonight. Could it be that my mother and them had colluded for a long time and didn¡¯t want to talk about it during dinner today but gave me a warm-up first? Even if that girl likes me, I would definitely rather die than follow her. She is so familiar that it is hard to make a move. I pretended not to understand, took a few bites and found an excuse to leave. "Mommy!" When Xueer saw me coming out, she flew up and jumped on me, almost missing her. Fortunately, the ghost didn't weigh much. "Mommy, I just went inside to take a look. There are many beautiful clothes and toys inside. Mommy, can you let me choose by myself?" Xueer pointed to the warehouse with her little finger. I said "ok" and took her to the warehouse. We have everything in our warehouse, ranging from small gold and silver paper money to large cars and villas, clothes, pants, shoes and hats for men, women, old and young, whatever styles you want, even high-fidelity dolls. Xueer was flipping over and knocked over a Lin Chiling-style doll. I picked it up and looked at it, and suddenly thought of Qi Weiran. That guy always said he was cold, so I should burn a doll for him and go with him, so as not to pester me all the time as if I don¡¯t have enough. I picked out a few more clothes and toys for Calabash Baby. Xueer's little hand couldn't hold them anymore, so I knocked her little head and said, "Greedy girl, just burn these today, and come back to get what you want later." " "Mommy, can I take everything here?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 024 Putting makeup on the corpse You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "certainly." "Then I'll take this with me." Xue'er picked up a nine-section whip made of silver paper. It was burned for those martial arts enthusiasts. Since she liked it, I let her go. We took the things to the mourning hall to burn them. Xueer didn¡¯t have an urn, so I dug out some cotton from her rabbit doll and put it in a small wooden box to make a tomb for her. As soon as she finished burning the whip, it was already in her hand, and the thin nine-section whip was brushed by her dancing up and down. "Why doesn't Xue'er want a rag doll but a whip? This is a weapon." "The Calabash Baby has a dagger. He is very powerful at it. I also want to have a weapon so that I can protect Mommy in the future." The little boy still wanted to protect me, so I shook my head and smiled, still deeply moved, and quickly burned all Xueer¡¯s things to her. After changing into new clothes, Xueer now looks like a little princess, pulling her little skirt around and around with satisfaction. My dad came back right after he burned the Lin Chiling doll, followed by a bustling crowd. My dad waved and directed, "Bring the coffin in and put it here!" I quickly stood up, "Dad, are you alive again?" My dad turned around and saw me coming over and rubbing my head lovingly, "Girl, you went to Xiangxiang's place to play for so many days, which made dad exhausted. He hasn't eaten yet. It's just the right time for you to come back." , dispose of this body and have a funeral tomorrow." The funeral parlor workers following behind Dad quickly carried the coffin in and placed it in the middle of the mourning hall. Then they fished out a dead body covered with a white cloth. The white cloth was covered with blood. You didn¡¯t need to guess to know that the death was tragic. "You can get off work just as soon as you carry the dressing room." Dad directed, patting me on the shoulder, "Girl, I leave it to you, Dad is going to eat!" Dad said that and left. Seeing it getting dark, the workers quickly finished their work and left. In an instant, I was the only living person left in the mourning hall. I didn't realize it before, but now I felt terrified. I remembered that the white cloth covering the body just now was covered with blood. I quickly told Xue'er to turn on all the lights and took the I lit a stick of incense before walking into the dressing room. I don¡¯t want to go back while Qi Weiran is still in my house. I should take more responsibility for this kind of thing in the future and leave less to my parents. If they are also haunted by ghosts, our family will really have no peace. "Mommy, I want to go out and play." Xueer suddenly spoke, which scared me into a cold sweat on my back. I glared at the little guy, "You can go, but you can't go far. Do you know that you have to protect mommy?" "Yes!" Xue'er nodded and flew away in a flash. There are two rooms behind the mourning hall, one is the lounge and the other is the dressing room. This dressing room is not for human use. It is a freezer inside, specially used for dressing up the dead. No matter how ugly the corpse is, it should be given as much as possible. He was restored to the way he was before his death, even more beautiful than before. In the past, my mother was responsible for this part of the house, and I occasionally helped. Now it¡¯s time to inherit my mother¡¯s legacy. It was very cold in the cold storage, so I went out to find some work clothes and put them on. I also took incense and worshiped the dead body three times before lifting the shroud. This shock made me feel numb and I took a step back. Is this still a corpse? It¡¯s just a matter of not being dismembered. This bald man looked to be in his thirties. The gash on his head was very scary, as if someone had struck his forehead with an axe. His brains were sprayed all over his face. There was also a gash of more than ten centimeters from his ear to his chin, and on his hands and legs. There were cuts everywhere and two holes in his stomach. "There are not many corpses in this life. This is the first time that someone has died so tragically. He was hacked to death while he was still alive." The eyes that were staring at him were bloodshot and red, as if they were about to pop out of their sockets in the next second. I stretched out my trembling hands to close his eyelids, "Brother, rest in peace." His eyelids popped open as soon as I closed them, making me scream and take two steps back. ?????????? Damn it, what kind of jobs did dad take on? If this person dies so miserably, he will definitely die with his eyes open, and there is a 100% chance that he will turn into a ghost and come back to claim his life. Just when he was hesitating whether to let his father call someone to drag the body away, the door was kicked open with a bang, and a man covered in blood appeared at the door. Nunu sipped his saliva on the ground and cursed, " Why do you think a funeral home is so far away?" My eyes were about to fall to the ground, and cold sweat ran down my back. I looked at the man who walked in, and then at the corpse. They were exactly the same! ! What are you afraid of? This guy really turned into a ghost. ??The mourning hall and warehouse, in the middle of the row on the east side is the living room, on both sides are my parents' and my rooms, on the west side is where Aunt Xue and her family live, and on the south side are the walls and gates. When I went back, I didn¡¯t see Xue¡¯er, and I didn¡¯t dare to shout loudly, so I had to circle around the yard. I couldn¡¯t find Xue¡¯er anywhere, nor did I see the big brother I gave him makeup just now. "That's bad, shouldn't that man have kidnapped me, Xue'er?" "Xue'er!! Come out!" There was nothing anywhere. I was so anxious that I had no choice but to run into the house. After entering the door, I stared straight at Qi Weiran's urn. Now I could only beg him, not knowing whether he was inside or not. "Qi Weiran!" "Um?" His voice was a little deep, and he didn¡¯t know what he was doing inside. He probably saw that my face was ugly, so he suddenly appeared in front of me. Seeing that my expression was wrong, his eyes were much gentler, "What's wrong?" My eyes were sore and uncomfortable, and I cried as soon as I spoke, "Xue'er, Xue'er is gone." "I didn't expect that I would cry. Qi Weiran was stunned for a moment, then stepped forward and awkwardly wiped my tears, "Don't worry, I'll go find it right now." His voice was not as cruel and gloomy as before. It was gentle and melted into my heart like a stream of warmth. His strong embrace made people feel at ease. But thinking of what he had done to me before, I quickly took two steps back and said, "Thank you then." You." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 025 The underworld husband is fierce You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I lost Xueer, and I have to find her. Who would have thought that Qi Weiran grabbed my wrist, pulled me into his arms, and uttered three words without warning, "I'm sorry." "What?" Did I hear that right? He was actually apologizing to me? After saying these three words, he hugged me into his arms and wrapped his hands around me so tightly that he almost rubbed me into his body. "I'm so mad today." ¡°So you¡¯re just going to carve your name on me?¡± He tattooed his name on my chest one stroke at a time. It¡¯s not a pain, it¡¯s a shame. I¡¯m not a commodity, so why put a label on me. "It's just because I care about you too much. If I lose you, I have nothing." Qi Weiran's voice was a little lonely, and he looked into my eyes for a moment, and then tore open the clothes on his chest. He has a black Aoshuang tattooed on his chest, with my name engraved in the middle. That guy has been messing around in the urn for so long? My eyes fell on that Aoshuang and I couldn't move away. I was surprised, touched, and a little bit distressed. But I quickly calmed down and struggled to get away from him, "Crazy, I don't have such bad taste as you, go find Xue'er quickly." Qi Weiran caught up with her, her voice no longer sentimental and returned to its usual low and calm tone, "Just wait at home. I'll go find her and I'll find Xue'er for you!" "I'm going!" I pushed him away and strode out. He might have felt a little guilty, but he didn't stop me much. He sighed and followed me. I searched the entire funeral home, and Qi Weiran checked thoroughly to make sure there was nothing there, so we had to go outside. He told me not to go too far and then disappeared. Our funeral home is in the suburbs, next to a birch forest, and there are no street lights or anything like that. It¡¯s dark outside and the silence is scary. I heard that my father has bought this place and will be able to build the cemetery a year ago. By then, I won¡¯t even dare to go out and walk around at night. "Xue'er! Xue'er!" ¡°Mommy!!¡± It was Xue'er's voice. I quickly followed the sound and after a few steps I saw Xue'er's figure running towards me. She jumped on me and hugged my head, crying, "Mommy, this wretched uncle is so scary!" "Is it the bald one?" "Yeah, daddy is already teaching him a lesson." Xueer was obviously frightened, trembling and sobbing, and speaking intermittently. It turned out that she was practicing whipping outside the yard and was entangled by the wretched uncle who went out. Xueer ran away as soon as she ran away. Not long after we walked forward, we heard the tragic sound of pig slaughtering. Qi Weiran's shiny black leather shoes stepped on the bald head's face and crushed him hard. The bald man grabbed his feet and couldn't pry them away, so he could only curl up on the ground. , he kept shouting for brother to spare his life. "Brother, please forgive me. I really have no other intention. I just think it's strange to see a ghost and I want to talk to my little sister." I turned around and asked Xueer, "Is that so?" "I don't know, the wretched uncle keeps chasing me. If he can't catch me, he will scold me!" ¡°I guess that bald head¡¯s fierce look frightened Xue¡¯er. Xue¡¯er is no longer a new ghost, and what she¡¯s best at is escaping. This guy probably didn¡¯t even touch Xue¡¯er¡¯s hair. "Forget it Wei Ran, I'm afraid this eldest brother has no other intentions." I just met him in the dressing room. Although this man has a dirty mouth, he is not a heinous person. Qi Weiran kicked the bald man hard in the stomach again before he stopped. He straightened out his wrinkled suit, walked up to me, hugged Xueer and pinched her little face, "Call Daddy." "Daddy." Xueer called sweetly. A few black lines slipped from my forehead, and I looked at the little fox with a sullen face. He was called Daddy Jin Xuan before, but now he is called Daddy Qi Weiran. He is a guy who adapts to the wind. The bald man groaned in pain and got up. When his eyes met mine, he was stunned for a moment, and then ran away without looking back. "It's over. I really shouldn't have come out. He must have recognized me." "He is a new ghost and has no morals. If you go back and draw a few talismans and put them on your body, he will not dare to get close." After Qi Weiran said that, he took my hand and walked back. I wanted to shake him off, but he squeezed me hard. He refused to let go, so I finally let him go. Xueer tilted her head and leaned on Qi Weiran's shoulder, "It's great that Daddy protects me and Mommy." "Daddy is not always by your and mommy's side. Xueer needs to grow up quickly and protect mommy, you know?"  After working for a lifetime, watching me grow up "Forensic medicine determined that the death was caused by a heart attack. The time of death was about seven days ago. The body stinks. You should take the body back for burial as soon as possible." Uncle Deng had no heart disease at all. How could he die of a heart attack? There is definitely something fishy about this. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????? I promised the Public Security Bureau to claim the body today, so I immediately called Zhou Xiangxiang, but no matter how I called her, I couldn't get through. I heard that her great-aunt practiced Taoism in Xingtai Mountain. Is Xiangxiang still in the mountain? I was so anxious that I called Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s phone number over and over again. My father ran in anxiously, with sweat on his face and forehead. "Dad, what's wrong with you? You're sweating so early in the morning." "Girl, I don't need your help outside today, just stay in the house and don't come out." After Dad finished speaking, he went out. As he approached the door, he turned around and added, "Don't come out!" It was the first time I saw my dad so panicked. I quickly hung up the phone and went to the door to see what was going on outside. I heard harsh brakes coming from outside the door, and then more than 20 men in black rushed in and lined up in two. Row, open the black umbrella with a swish sound. Two rows of people in black, all wearing sunglasses, lined up neatly from the gate to the mourning hall. "Hey, are you making a movie?" Then a man in a black suit walked in, followed by two burly bodyguards. One of the bodyguards was a foreigner, wearing a black tank top, revealing the strong muscles on his arms, and the dense tattoos were intimidating. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 026 Sister is not afraid of ghosts! You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A big black umbrella was held on the head of Hei Boss. Hei Boss did not wear sunglasses. He looked about thirty years old. His slightly long hair was combed back and his eyes were deep and cold. He looked a bit like the gangster played by Feng Delun. Big brother, let¡¯s call him Feng Delun. There is a white chrysanthemum on his chest. Could it be to commemorate the bald man? "Brother!! Brother, look at me!!" The bald man rushed in from outside the door and circled around Feng Delun, but Feng Delun couldn't see him at all and walked directly into the mourning hall. My dad nodded and bowed forward to greet him. Unexpectedly, the bodyguard behind the man took out a gun from his arms and put it against my dad's head. "Get away! If you take one step closer, I'll kill you!" "Zach, put the gun away." Feng Delun lowered his face and softly uttered a few words. The bodyguard put away the gun. My father was so frightened that his legs became weak. It¡¯s so damn fantasy, isn¡¯t this a plot that only appears in movies? ¡°I knew yesterday that the bald man was on the road, but I didn¡¯t expect that there was such a force behind it. If it doesn¡¯t work, I have to go and take a look. The mournful music in the mourning hall couldn't cover up everyone's scared gasps. Uncle He and Aunt Xue were also frightened. Dad saw me gone and scolded in a low voice, "Didn't I tell you not to come out? What are you doing here?" I helped my father over and handed him over to my mother. I turned around and looked coldly at the man who was being shouted at and hugged by the bodyguards. I am not afraid of anything, so why am I afraid of you being a gangster? There are about ten workers here in broad daylight, and I still don¡¯t believe that he dares to go on a killing spree! "This is the funeral hall for the deceased. Please be respectful, otherwise the body will be taken away and we won't charge a penny." "That stinky girl came out of nowhere" The bodyguard wanted to come forward to attack me again, but Feng Delun waved his hand to stop him. The man in the middle took a step forward, and a strong sense of oppression came over me. I breathed hard and forced myself to look at him. "Don't worry, we won't do anything to you, we're just paying homage." After saying that, he stretched out his hand, and the men next to him immediately lit a stick of incense for him. He bowed three times to the bald coffin, put the incense in the incense burner and went to the side. The men immediately moved a stool for him. ¡°Boss, look at me, the bald guy is here!!¡± The bald head was anxious and angry, as if he had something important to say, but his boss couldn't see him at all, so the bald head directly took the idea of ??me and ran up to me and circled around me. ¡°Sister, I know you can see me, please help me say a few words to the boss, please, just a few words!¡± After he finished speaking, he knelt down and knelt down for me. There are so many people here, how can I admit that I can see ghosts? Simply ignore him, call for people to start work, finish the rituals early, burn the body to ashes, and send away the darkness in the yard. In fact, the funeral was quite simple. Zhou Xiangxiang was not here, so the two workers who usually cooperated with her chanted sutras. Those men in black came to pay their respects, and one person threw a white chrysanthemum into the coffin. The bald Qiang did not have any family members, and he lacked family members to thank him for this. One link. I originally thought that things would be over soon with such progress, but after paying their respects, those men in black dispersed and walked to various parts of my house, as if they were searching for something. Ping-ping-pong-pong-pong-pong-pong sounds were heard from everywhere, and they almost destroyed my house. It was torn down. "What are you doing?" "Just find something, don't worry." Feng Delun raised his eyelids and smiled at me. "What are you looking for? When Baldou arrived, his clothes were chopped to pieces. Where did that thing come from?" "They are looking for the password. Sister, please tell them the password is 3527 or they will kill my daughter!" The bald man came up to me and took my hand. I quickly moved to the side. What the hell, I don't want to get involved. Go in. This funeral parlor was my father's treasure. Now it was being smashed up. My father was so angry that he stepped forward to argue with Feng Delun. His bodyguard grabbed his collar and lifted him up into the air. He punched and kicked his legs and cursed, "You guys don't even know what to do." You are not here to mourn, you are here to cause trouble!" My mother was worried that my father would also be crying and the workers would be in a mess. I shouted, "Okay!" Feng Delun raised the corner of his mouth with a nice curve and tilted his head slightly, "Take all these people out." The words were spoken to his men, but his eyes fell on me. My face froze, and I caught a glimpse of Bald Qiang who was still kowtowing in front of me. I felt like I was being seen through. That Feng Delun seemed to know that we had seen a ghost. My parents and the workers were all escorted out by them, and there was no oneJust spray it with disinfectant later. Even if there is no funeral, at least it will be a simple tossing around to prevent Uncle Deng from leaving in such an ugly way. ¡°Besides, Uncle Deng¡¯s death was unclear, and I still want to see the body. "Fuck you, what's so stinky!" The bald man cursed and ran out, holding on to the wall and vomiting. "You all should get off work. Dad, you go and take a break first. I'll cook for Uncle Deng and cremate him later." I said and went to get my work clothes and put them on. After putting on the mask, the pungent smell was better. . When I turned around and saw a bald man standing behind me, I was shocked. "Why don't you go and be reincarnated here?" "Reincarnation?" Bald Qiang seemed to have heard some funny joke. He touched his head and took a sip, "Reincarnation is a technical job. After all, I have a cousin in front of me. What if I accidentally throw myself into a pig?" "Why not reincarnate? Become a wandering ghost?" "It's great to be a ghost. Isn't your sweetheart also a ghost? He also has a ghost daughter, so I want to be a ghost too!" Damn it, this is the first time I heard about someone who wants to be a ghost. Baldhead is a new ghost now and doesn't have much magic power. As time goes by, he will turn into a vicious ghost even if he doesn't turn into an evil ghost according to his temper. It's better to coax him to stay and wait for Xiangxiang to come back and collect this girl. , to avoid future troubles. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 027 Horror Refining Corpse You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What's the good thing about being a ghost? You might be taken in by a Taoist priest one day, and after a long time, you won't even remember who you are. You might be eaten by a more ferocious evil spirit at any time, or you might go crazy and hurt yourself. relatives." The bald man was really shocked when he heard this, and said with a smile, "Sister, please burn a machete for me to defend myself." "It depends on your performance. If you don't perform well, I will accept you!" "I must have performed well. We are destined to be together. Anyway, I have nowhere to go, so why don't I stay here with you and look after your home and nursing home or something like that." I still look at the home nursing home, he thought he was prosperous! Anyway, the goal has been achieved, so I agreed to him along the way, and said some words to scare the bald Qiang. I¡¯ll have to be patient for a while before Xiangxiang comes back. Anyway, this guy is not very bad in nature. "Okay, you have no power and can't help now. Just go for a walk in the courtyard by yourself. I'll burn incense for you when I'm done." "What a great girl!" Bald Qiang shook his head and left. I shook my head and turned on all the lights in the front and back of the mourning hall. I have long regarded Uncle Deng as a relative, so putting makeup on him shouldn¡¯t be scary, but I felt a creepy feeling as soon as I walked into the dressing room. It¡¯s like there are a thousand pairs of eyes looking at me in the dark, and their cold eyes make people tremble all over. "Uncle Deng, I am a girl. You have watched me grow up like a girl. If you have any grievances, just tell me in your dream. Now I will put makeup on you so that you can leave more decently." I lit the incense and bowed three times in front of Uncle Deng, then put the incense in place before I went to get the tools. The rotten smell came, I patted my chest and mentally prepared myself to lift the shroud, and a dark corpse suddenly came into view. "ah¡ª¡ª" horrible. I was so frightened that I took several steps back and almost dropped the tray in my hand. I thought the corpse would rot or something like that, and I even imagined seeing maggots, but what I imagined was far less terrifying than Uncle Deng¡¯s corpse. Uncle Deng¡¯s body seemed to have been drained of blood, and his mouth was slightly open on his withered head. There was a folded golden talisman paper stuffed inside, with copper coins pressed on the talisman paper. A centipede as thick as a little finger came out of his mouth, looked at it and then retracted it. The two eyeballs stand out like dried longan. If you look closely, you can see densely packed poisonous insects in the eyeballs. Someone had changed his body into an official uniform like that worn by ancient corpses. The strong stench emanating from the corpse also contained the smell of disinfectant and preservatives. It seemed that it had been processed. The most important thing is that Uncle Deng has been silenced. Exactly what Zhou Xiangxiang said, I quickly took out my phone and called Zhou Xiangxiang, but I still couldn¡¯t get through!! I was so angry that I almost smashed my phone, so I had to send her a text message: Uncle Deng was raised as a corpse, what should I do? Can he burn it? Come back soon! After I finished posting, I was still confused and stared at Uncle Deng¡¯s body for a long time. He was thin and small to begin with, but after turning into a mummy, he only had a larger head, the soles of his feet, and a red rope tied to the toe of his right foot. Everything about his body exuded a terrifying and weird aura. I quickly took out all the talismans on my body and pasted them on Uncle Deng¡¯s forehead, and also pasted a few on his body. "Uncle Deng was obviously raised as a corpse, and the police found his body on the first seven days. Is it a coincidence or someone did it on purpose?" I felt increasingly panicked and had an ominous premonition, and Zhou Xiangxiang didn¡¯t reply to my message. "Let's just burn Uncle Deng's body, lest anything goes wrong." But before that, I have to remove the talisman from Uncle Deng's mouth, so that he can tell me in his dream if he has any grievances. I put the tray down and took the pliers and tweezers, "Uncle Deng, I'm sorry." I had the courage to stretch out the pliers to pry open Uncle Deng's mouth. Unexpectedly, the centipede in his mouth suddenly jumped out and aimed at the pliers I stretched out. The huge bite force made a clanging sound, which scared me. Falling to the ground, he screamed and kept retreating. Damn it, I was almost scared to death. The centipede stretched out just now was half a foot long, and half of it was hidden in Uncle Deng's mouth, as if it was specially placed in Uncle Deng's mouth to protect the sealing charm. Bald Qiang was not far outside. He heard me screaming and rushed in. As soon as he reached the door, he groaned and pinched his nose. "How long have you been dead? Why does it smell so bad!" He also saw Uncle Deng¡¯s body and was covered in pain.?, that corpse is alive, fuck! " "What!!? The corpse is alive?" I was shocked, but I didn't expect that it was still a step too late. "Fuck, I'm scared to death, that thing can jump, just like a zombie!" Bald Qiang leaned against the door in shock, his hands shaking as he patted his chest. He is a ghost. He is so scared. Can he be successful? ¡° If I had known that I would have burned Uncle Deng after I dragged him back, now I am in trouble. Bald Qiang said that Uncle Deng¡¯s body would jump. Our yard wall is not high and we cannot leave him alone. I reached out to open the door, but Baldhead pushed me open and yelled at me, "What are you doing, go out and find death!" "You have to catch him, otherwise he would jump in and scare the people inside to death. Where did he go?" ¡°You just ran away for your life, who cares where that thing went!¡± "Mommy, let me go out and take a look!" After Xueer said that, she turned into smoke and slipped out of the crack of the door. I was too late to stop her. Seeing how cowardly the bald man looked, I wanted to kick him, "I'm not afraid of Xue'er. What is your big brother afraid of? You are a ghost and he is a corpse. How can he eat you?" "Didn't you say that I'm a new ghost and it's easy for me to burp my farts?" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? If I had known better, I wouldn¡¯t have said those words to scare him. " Before Xue'er came back, I quickly went to burn a machete for the bald man. The guy who defended himself was much bolder than the bald man and opened the door with a wave of his knife. ¡°My sister, I¡¯m telling you, even if it¡¯s your biological father outside today, I¡¯m going to chop him to pieces!¡± I held the rope and followed the bald head without saying a word. Xiangxiang said that corpse refining seals the ghost of the deceased inside the corpse for the warlock to manipulate. Once the corpse is destroyed, Uncle Deng will be distraught and can no longer be reincarnated. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 028 Zombie Uncle Deng You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! But now I can¡¯t care so much. The dead are gone, and the living must live in peace. When I opened the door, I was hit by a gust of cold wind, which made me shiver unexpectedly. It turned out that the chaotic bright moon became clear and translucent, like a mirror showing the long cold light. I remembered that Qi Weiran said before that he absorbed the essence of the sun and the moon. Uncle Deng should Isn't it also fantasy? "Xue'er! Xue'er!" I called twice gently, and answered the sound of Salsa of the shadow, and the huge tree shadow shaking on the ground, like a ghost shadow with teeth and five claws. My heart was trembling, as if it was about to jump out of my throat. The bald cat walked towards the birch forest. I followed behind him and tied a knot in the rope on my hand. Later, I would entangle Uncle Deng and tie him to a tree. Whether it was chopping or burning, I would kill him. . Suddenly, the branch at his feet hooked the bald head. The bald head screamed in fright and dropped the machete in his hand. "Bald youare you a man?" Paralyzed, almost scared to death by him. Bald Qiang quickly picked up the machete and wiped his head. At this time, Xueer's voice came from behind us, "Mommy, there, there!" I looked back and saw Xueer hanging on the birch tree by the roadside. Under the tree, a black figure wearing official uniform was jumping towards my house with both hands. He had already jumped to the door. The street light hit his face. It wasn't Uncle Deng. who. "Damn it, our mid-range team is out of control!" The bald man grabbed the rope from my hand and threw it, just in time to put it on Uncle Deng. But Uncle Deng was very strong, and he jumped and dragged the bald man forward. The bald man yelled at me while holding his breath. , "Help, fuck!" I quickly helped the bald man drag him. Uncle Deng was too strong. The bald man and I worked together to drag him back a little. We tied the rope to a tree on the side of the road and tied it in a tight knot. The bald head took a strong sip, rushed towards Uncle Deng with the machete, and slashed Uncle Deng with a clang. The huge shock made the bald head's palm go numb, and the knife fell to the ground. Uncle Deng turned around and swept his hands towards the bald head. "Be careful!" I yelled. ¡°Why is this thing so hard?¡± The bald head buried his head in picking up the knife and escaped. When he got up, Uncle Deng was already in front of him. He raised his zombie-like hand and stabbed the bald head. The black zircon-like fingernails were estimated to be five centimeters in length and were stabbed by him. My heart probably died instantly. The bald man yelled and ran toward me. Uncle Deng chased him for a few steps and then stopped chasing him. Instead, he jumped towards my house. Damn it, his target is not us, but my family! "It's so cruel. He actually used corpses to deal with my parents. What on earth does Jin Jintian have in mind?" "He wants to go in, you continue to chop him, and I will close the door!" I yelled and rushed towards the zombie. The bald man had no choice but to keep up, holding a machete and slashing at Uncle Deng's body. Uncle Deng's body must have been specially treated. The dried muscles were as hard as iron and could not be chopped at all. The zombies¡¯ attention was focused on Bald Qiang. I quickly closed the courtyard door, turned around, took out the drawn talisman and rushed over to stick it on Uncle Deng. Uncle Deng visibly trembled when the talisman was attached to his body, but the talisman quickly ignited, burned to ashes and fell to the ground, without igniting Uncle Deng's body. Baldhead is already exhausted. Uncle Deng seemed to have endless energy and was not afraid of pain. He let out a terrifying roar and kept poking with his stiff hands. "The five thunderbolts subjugate demons and demons, and they are as urgent as the law!" I formed my fingers and shot towards Uncle Deng. The handbook said that the Five Thunder Curse would cause thunder and lightning to burst out from my fingertips, but a small ball of electric sparks appeared on my fingertips and rolled to the ground like water droplets. I tried a few more fingering techniques, but they all had no effect. The anxious bald man yelled loudly, "Fuck you, can you do it?" "no!" ???????????? I had no power at all, so I had to take out my phone and call Zhou Xiangxiang, but I still couldn¡¯t get through. Wei Ran and Jin Xuan couldn¡¯t be contacted either. Just as I was running around anxiously, a business card fell out of my bag. The three golden characters on the black business card were particularly eye-catching, Feng Shaolun! They have guns, so they can do it! I quickly picked up my business card and dialed the number. I waited for a long time before the call was connected. Without waiting for the other party to speak, I yelled over there, "Help, there are zombies in the funeral home!!" ¡°Funeral parlor?¡± A slightly cold magnetic voice came from the phone. &nbs; I went to get three sticks of incense and ran into the room. People say that three long and two short incense sticks are unlucky. I quickly broke off two incense sticks, lit them and inserted them in front of Qi Weiran's urn. "Wei Ran, can you hear me? Come back quickly and help!" I didn¡¯t know if he could hear me, so I didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer, so I grabbed a bunch of talisman papers and ran out. As soon as I ran to the door, I heard a bang and a bald man yelling, "It's over, zombies must have rushed in." Dad was in the room cursing and kicking the door. The zombie Uncle Deng heard my dad's voice as if he had been given a shot of chicken blood. He swept away the bald man in front of him and rushed towards the room where my dad was locked up. "don't want!" I yelled and ran over. As I ran, I found that my whole body was full of strength and I was walking as fast as flying. I kicked Uncle Deng and kicked him several meters away. The moment Uncle Deng fell to the ground, he quickly jumped up and jumped towards me again. Bald Qiang stood up crookedly and looked at me in disbelief, "Okay, you, I can't even do anything to him, but you actually kicked him away." I felt it as soon as I ran, my chest felt hot, and the wound scratched by the ghost was like an energy-gathering ring, continuously sending power to my whole body. The speed I ran just now could catch up with Liu Xiang. . ¡°Whether it¡¯s a genetic mutation or a ghost, I can¡¯t control that much, so I shouted at the bald head, ¡°Go find the rope and give it to me!¡± Uncle Deng rushed over and didn¡¯t hurt me. He just wanted to break down the door and mess with my dad. Every time he rushed towards me, I kicked him away. But gradually, I was out of breath, my head was swollen, and my physical strength couldn¡¯t keep up! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 029 I can¡¯t stand it anymore You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I am the kind of person who is extremely lazy. I can never sit down if I can lie down. I usually don¡¯t exercise at all. Now I can¡¯t use all my brute strength. "Have you found it?" ¡°I can¡¯t find it, damn it, you just have to use this!¡± Baldhead ran over, holding a shovel in his hand. It was usually used in funeral parlors to shovel garbage. It was an iron guy. I took it and shoveled it on Uncle Deng's head. Clang! ! The stick was like hitting a rock, and the shock made my palms ache. Moreover, the shovel was heavy, and after a few shovels, I had no strength at all. The bald man was still watching the show. I yelled angrily, "Look at Mao, hurry up and find a rope to tie him up." "Mommy, I can't stand it anymore!" Xue'er's face was also red from suppressing it. After all, there were three adults behind the door. Uncle Deng used the bench to smash the door. In a few seconds, the whole door was smashed down by him. Xue'er screamed and flew away. Three people rushed over with weapons in their hands. I quickly shouted, "Don't come over, it's dangerous!" My mother recognized Uncle Deng immediately and looked at me with confusion on her face, "Girl, what's going on?" It was obvious that the matter could no longer be concealed at this point. While dealing with Uncle Deng, I said with difficulty, "Uncle Deng has turned into a zombie. He wants to kill you. You go back to the house quickly. Uncle He will get two thicker ones." Here comes the rope." Like me before, they never believed in ghosts in the world and stared blankly at Uncle Deng jumping up and down. "What are you doing standing still? Go quickly!" "Girl, stop making trouble, is your Uncle Deng not dead yet?" My mother came towards me. Uncle Deng, who was originally attacking my father, suddenly flew up and landed not far away from my mother. He jumped towards my mother with a bang, making a terrifying sound from his mouth. Then he jumped in front of my mother. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± My mother exclaimed and fainted. Getting closer to see Uncle Deng¡¯s mummy-like face, Uncle He and Aunt Xue finally believed it and dragged my mother to the room. The zombie Uncle Deng jumped very fast and poked with both hands, almost hitting my mother. Fortunately, Xueer next to me rushed out and bumped into Uncle Deng, knocking him back several meters. "Roar¡­¡­" Uncle Deng roared and lifted Xueer away with both hands. Thanks to Xue'er buying some time, Uncle He and the others finally dragged my mother into the house. Unfortunately, the door of the dining room was kicked in by them just now. The zombie knew that the other side was weaker, so it opened Xue'er and jumped over there. "Go on!" At the critical moment, Bald Tou found a rope from nowhere. I quickly ran over and put it on Uncle Deng quickly, and then yelled at Uncle He and Bald Tou, "You two drag him between them, and I'll get it." Fire burned him!" Baldhead ran over first and took the rope from my hand. Uncle He ran halfway and saw the rope hanging in mid-air and did not dare to pass. "Uncle He, go quickly, my bald head won't hurt you!" It was a matter of life. Seeing that the rope in mid-air could no longer hold on, Uncle He rushed over to grab the rope and dragged Uncle Deng to the middle of the courtyard with Bald Tou. Behind the dining room is the kitchen. I took the lighter and vegetable oil and ran out. Aunt Xue stood up, grabbed me, and took the things out of my hand. "Girl, although I don't know what happened, it looks very dangerous. You take care of your mother, and I'll go!" My eyes instantly became wet. Aunt Xue watched me grow up and already regarded me as her own family member. I also regarded her as my family member. Not only could nothing happen to my parents, but neither could anything happen to Uncle He and Aunt Xue. "Aunt Xue, take care of my mother. I learned some skills from Xiangxiang, so I'd better go." Before she could refuse, I snatched the things from her hands and ran out, opened the lid and poured vegetable oil on the zombie Uncle Deng. He probably guessed what I was going to do. He waved his hands wildly in front of his chest, and the rope as thick as his thumb was cut off by his nails in a few clicks. His eyes glowed green and glared at the two people who trapped him, and he flew over to pinch him. Grabbing Uncle He's throat, he picked him up and threw him several meters away. Bald Qiang had already turned into smoke and ran away. Uncle Deng jumped towards Uncle He, determined to deal with those who were in the way before dealing with my parents. I picked up the shovel on the ground and ran over. I swung the shovel several times at the face of the zombie Uncle Deng. I hit his head to one side and his neck was probably broken. "Uncle Deng was already thin, but after he was mummified, his neck was as thin as a bamboo pole. Why didn't I think of it earlier and attack his neck directly?" But he discovered my thoughts again and gave up the attack directly.Block this. It¡¯s all my fault. If I could have arrived faster, if I had listened to my dad and burned Uncle Deng directly in the afternoon, she wouldn¡¯t have been injured. Or, if I had left Jin Xuan earlier, wouldn¡¯t they have targeted my family? Seeing that I was crying, Aunt Xue comforted me in turn, "Don't cry, girl. Aunt Xue is not afraid of death. She just regrets not being able to see Xinyan before she dies. Can you call him for me? I want to hear it." His voice." "well!" I quickly took out the phone and poked at the screen with my blood-stained fingers, and quickly found He Xinyan¡¯s phone number. The beeping sound came, and my heart was so anxious that it was in my throat. Answer the phone quickly. At least let Aunt Xue and Xinyan have a word. "Hello." He Xinyan finally answered the phone. I quickly turned on the speakerphone and put it to Aunt Xue's ear. She was a little tired and her eyes were about to close. When she heard He Xinyan's voice, she finally gained some strength. "Xinyan, I am mom" "Mom, what's wrong with your voice? Are you sick?" Hearing He Xinyan¡¯s concerned voice, I felt guilty and sad, and I quickly covered my mouth to prevent myself from making any sound. My dad also came, and he didn¡¯t say much when he saw this situation. He deals with the living and the dead all day long, and he can tell right away how long some people can survive. He just patted my shoulder, sat on the ground, put me in his arms, and guarded Aunt Xue with me. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 030 Promise of marriage before death You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Aunt Xue rested for a long time before gathering the energy to say the next words, "Xinyan, didn't you say that when you came back this time you wanted to confess to the girl you love? Mom has been looking forward to that day for a long time, but ¡­But mom may not be able to wait until that day.¡± "Mom, what are you talking about? I will be back soon, you will definitely see it." Aunt Xue shook her head, "Mom can't see, can you confess your feelings now Niu'er Niu'er is here, Mom wants to watch" "Aoshuang is here too? What are you doing over there? Mom, why is your voice so weak? What happened?" He Xinyan was still asking questions. Uncle He wiped away his tears and yelled at the phone, "Your mother is dying, please tell me quickly and fulfill your mother's last wish," Niu'er replied. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t agree.¡± My tears were like rushing floods, and the sound of sobbing traveled along the phone to He Xinyan. He finally believed that we were not joking with him anymore. It took a long time for He Xinyan's voice to be heard on the other end of the phone. His voice was choked with sobs, "Aoshuang, I originally wanted to come back and confess my love to you, but I didn't expect I didn't expect that my mother couldn't wait so much. " He Xinyan spoke intermittently, and you could tell that he was crying. I didn¡¯t speak, I just covered my mouth with my hands and sobbed, listening to the voice coming from the other side of the phone. "I've liked you since I was little. I like how lively you are with your braids. I told others about your family's opening of a funeral parlor in order to isolate you. Then no one would dare to chase you. Only I would want you. . I don¡¯t mind it. As long as it¡¯s you, it doesn¡¯t matter if you let me live in your home, you open a funeral parlor or I drag the corpse. Are you willing to give me this opportunity? " ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????I imagined how sad he must be on the other end of the phone, alone in the field, and finally received a call from his mother, asking him to fulfill her last wish. Aunt Xue lost her strength in holding my hand after hearing what He Xinyan said. Her eyes were still open, and she looked like she was listening carefully, with a smile on her lips. "Are you willing?" He Xinyan asked again. They didn¡¯t know Aunt Xue was gone, they thought she was still waiting for my answer like He Xinyan. I was sobbing so much that I couldn't speak. Although such a confession was unfair to me, there was no way I could refuse. I could only cry and throw myself at Aunt Xue, "I do, I do. Don't worry, Aunt Xue." .¡± It was only then that Uncle He realized that Aunt Xue was gone. He hugged her tightly and called her name over and over again. He Xinyan's choked voice came from the other end of the phone, "Momdid you hear that? Aoshuang promised me, are you happy?" "mom¡­¡­" "Mom, did you hear that?" He Xinyan couldn't bear it anymore and cried loudly on the other end of the phone. No one wants this kind of accident to happen. Everyone¡¯s mood fell to the bottom. I collapsed on the ground and lost my soul. The bald man ran in anxiously and got angry. When he saw that Aunt Xue was dead, he was startled for a moment, but soon calmed down and shouted in my ear, "Girl, go out and take a look. Most of the people my brother brought here are dead!" Although the people brought by Feng Shaolun were desperadoes, they still had lives. I wiped the tears on my face and got up, but did not leave. Uncle He probably guessed what I wanted to do, so he said to me, "Go, I'll accompany you, Aunt Xue." When I went out, I picked up the shovel that fell on the ground. The tears had dried on my face. I stared at the zombie jumping up and down in the crowd. ¡°At this moment, he is no longer Uncle Deng in my eyes. Rather, it is a complete zombie, a murderous evil spirit! Feng Shaolun saw me passing by and ordered two bodyguards to come up and stop me, but something I didn¡¯t expect happened! I actually jumped up, stepped on the bodyguard¡¯s shoulder, used the force to fly over, and chopped the zombie¡¯s head with a shovel. This shovel carries the anger of me killing my relatives and eroding my bones. I am not beating, but cutting with the edge of the shovel. The zombie¡¯s head rolled to the ground with a click and rolled directly out of the door. The remaining corpse turned around in fear, jumped up and flew away. The rope thrown out by the bald man was in vain. Feng Shaolun immediately ordered his men to chase him out, but most of his men were injured. "Don't chase her. It's pitch dark outside. It's not safe to chase her out. Just let her go and take a look." Baldhead snorted and flew out, only to find that everyone was acting in a strange way.Since he had no place to go, I took him in to look after his home. " "Haha, I didn't expect that my subordinates would now become your subordinates. Then, would my brother who died today also be taken under your command?" ??????????? He thinks I am a professional ghost breeder, and with my bald head, there are three or four of them around me, so I really can¡¯t bear it. My head was shaking like a rattle, "You'd better take them all away, and not all people will turn into ghosts after they die. They need an opportunity." "Opportunity?" He had the same expression as I did when I heard these two people, but he was deeper, as if he was thinking and calculating something. I didn¡¯t care about him, my mother had already brought the glutinous rice. I grabbed a handful of glutinous rice and walked towards an injured bodyguard. He stretched out his hand very cooperatively. As soon as he applied the glutinous rice to his wound, there was a sound of his skin burning from the wound. The bodyguard screamed at first, but soon gritted his teeth and endured it, and big beads of sweat were forced out from his forehead. Even my palms felt a burning pain. I waited until the burning sound slowly disappeared before I moved my palms away. The snow-white glutinous rice has turned black now, as if it was burnt and steaming out. Pulling the glutinous rice open, the original dark wound has turned into a fresh pink color, as if a layer of skin has fallen off after being scalded, and it is still bloody. It turns out that the plot in the movie is not just made up, this glutinous rice really has a miraculous effect. I quickly asked the other injured people to do the same thing. Those people were mentally prepared, but they still couldn't help groaning in pain when applying the wounds. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 031 ghost brother You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Only Feng Shaolun stood there blankly watching the brothers treat his injuries. Zhang Meng wanted to apply it to him but he refused. This guy kept his eyes on me and said out of nowhere, "Have you also suffered such an injury?" When I met his gaze, I finally knew what this guy was thinking. He must have seen my rapid performance just now and thought that my body had changed after being scratched by a zombie. I was not captured by zombies, I was captured by ghosts. "But how dare you tell him this? This guy is so scheming and has no good intentions at first sight. I grabbed a handful of glutinous rice and walked towards him, "No, you are overthinking it. If you are lucky, be careful and end up like Uncle Deng. You don't even know who you are and you are being manipulated." After saying that, I applied the glutinous rice to his wound, but who knew that girl suddenly grabbed my wrist, "How do you know that I think too much? What kind of luck do I have in my heart?" I met Feng Shaolun¡¯s gaze and felt a slight tremor in my heart for no apparent reason. Some people alive are scarier than ghosts! "Anyway, I know what you are thinking. I have already reminded you, just don't blame me when you die." I broke away from his hand and threw the glutinous rice back into the basin. He didn't like it enough. Even if he turned into a zombie, it was his business. My house was in a mess. How could I have time to care about him? After a while, my father came back from outside with a group of people. They all held an urn in their hands. I quickly asked them to place the urn in the middle of the mourning hall and gave everyone a stick of incense. The moment we offered incense, wisps of residual souls emerged from the urns. At first they looked hazy like human beings, but the white souls slowly turned into gold, and then quickly dissipated. Only two white souls did not float to the sky, but fell to the ground and slowly turned into two human shadows. It was a little transparent at first, but after a few seconds it became solid, like a ghost like a bald head. It¡¯s over, these two must be ¡®opportunities¡¯! The two ghosts naturally stood behind Feng Shaolun, as if they had followed him as bodyguards during his lifetime. It happened that the bald man came back from outside. I immediately thought of a plan and quickly said to Feng Shaolun, "It's been working hard for most of the night. You can take the brothers back to rest. I have to deal with some housework here." As soon as the bald man came in, he wanted to report the situation to me. I quietly winked at him and walked to the dressing room. After entering, I found a place to sit down, and a bald man came in and looked at me for no apparent reason. "Bald man, you are a ghost now, and you still plan to follow your boss?" The bald man was rude but not stupid. He understood what I meant instantly and hurriedly said with a smile, "When I was a human, I promised to work for him, but now that I am a ghost, I promised to look after your home and care for you. Of course I am bald. They are the subordinates of the elder sister.¡± "Very good, people and ghosts have different paths. Now that you are a ghost, you should not have anything to do with people in the Yang world, otherwise you will regret it if you involve them." "Yeah." The bald head nodded, but his vision dimmed. I know that he is thinking of his daughter. People like them, who are licking blood, are basically indifferent to family affection. If you care too much, you will harm the other person. He is a ghost now, so it is best not to disturb her anymore. "Your daughter is still alive, but in her heart you are dead, do you understand?" "I understand. She never met me a few times before she was alive. Now that Jiayi is being raised by Zhang Meng, I have nothing to worry about. I just think about her occasionally." The bald man smiled sarcastically, as if he had really let go, and I did not continue to dwell on this topic. "Didn't seven or eight people die in the yard before? Two of them turned into ghosts. They still want to follow Feng Shaolun. I want you to pry them over and follow you in the future." "The person who pried the boss off?" "They are ghosts now. Feng Shaolun can't see them. It's useless for them to follow them. Without anyone to worship them, their souls will soon be gone." "I understand!" The bald head flashed with excitement in his pupils, "Then it's better to take advantage of me. I was still the boss at the time. Even though I'm a ghost now, how can I do it without two younger brothers around me?" "As long as you understand, they are leaving, so go quickly." Baldhead left excitedly, but I was extremely depressed. "It's already a bad idea to keep the bald head around, but those two ghosts can't let them follow Feng Shaolun. It's okay if they are obedient, but if they disobey in the future and try to harm me, who can I ask to reason with?" When I am upset, IWe are entering reincarnation, and ordinary ghosts dare not disturb us. We will definitely be back before dawn. " My mother¡¯s surname is Yao. When I heard that Xiangxiang and I were going out, I was very worried. In the end, no one could stop us. Xueer flew out and wanted to follow me. I asked her to protect my mother at home. Although Xueer was reluctant, she still nodded obediently. We met Bald Qiang outside the door. They sent Feng Shaolun out but did not go in. Those two ghosts were following Feng Shaolun before, just like the eunuchs who followed the emperor. They were of higher rank than ordinary local officials, so they naturally refused to follow the bald head. The bald head was still lobbying hard. Zhou Xiangxiang rolled her eyes and walked over. She probably carried the evil spirit of a Taoist priest. The two new ghosts wanted to run away, so Zhou Xiangxiang took out a red rope and threw it out to trap them. "Aoshuang, according to me, ghosts should be taken in one after another. You have to give them a chance to practice. Don't they seem to appreciate it?" "Xiangxiang, don't be impulsive. They all died because of me. Let them go quickly." Baldhead didn¡¯t know Xiangxiang, but he had roughly figured out my temperament after following me for the past few days. He knew that Xiangxiang and I were singing a double act, so he quickly knelt down on the ground and kowtowed, ¡°Excuse me, Immortal, they are all my brothers.¡± Those two were new ghosts, but they couldn't stand Xiangxiang's torture. When Xiangxiang saw that they were good, he let them go and gave each of them a black pill. "Eat this and you will slowly become stronger." The two ghosts were all grateful and took the black pill. I didn¡¯t expect Zhou Xiangxiang to have such a thing, so I quickly lowered my voice, ¡°What did you give them?¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 032 Corpse Village You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhou Xiangxiang turned around and smiled slyly, "Incense ashes." Wipe, that's not fragrant, this is too ghost. The two ghosts had nowhere to go. They used to be human subordinates, but now they are not used to being ghost subordinates. They soon called the bald guy the boss. Knowing that we were going to catch zombies, they were all filled with indignation. They were killed by zombies, and now they have someone to help them take revenge. They want it. Only the bald man quietly approached me and said, "Sister, those two are new ghosts. What if I take them to be eaten by zombies? I finally accepted these two men." "Zombies are ghosts or not. They can't eat you. If something goes wrong later, you can go back to the funeral home and protect my parents outside the door. Don't go in. Xiangxiang has set up a formation inside." Baldhead met Xiangxiang for the first time, "Who is this girl?" Damn, the bald head was blown up by the fragrance, and I couldn¡¯t say that the fragrance was half a pot of water. I imitated the bald head and started boasting, "Don¡¯t mess with her. She is the leader of the Emei Goddess Sect, and she is very powerful in Taoism. Even Qi Weiran is afraid of her." Baldhead was beaten so hard by Qi Weiran that he was helpless. Hearing that Qi Weiran was afraid of Xiangxiang, he quickly pulled the two new ghosts back a few meters. They started chirping and croaking, probably bragging again. Let¡¯s not talk about whether Xiangxiang Li is powerful or not. She is a Taoist nun after all, but I haven¡¯t even learned how to get started! Holding the Taoist treasure, the Money Sword, in my hand, it was still shaking. As I walked deeper into the forest, the heroic spirit I had just now slowly disappeared. Zhou Xiangxiang led the way, squatting on the ground from time to time to pick up some soil and put it on his nose to smell it, or burn a talisman to guide the way. Unknowingly, we had been walking towards Lingnan Mountain for more than an hour. My funeral home is located in the suburbs, not far from the junction of Zhanjiang and Lingnan. There is a big mountain at the junction called Lingnan Mountain. We chased them all the way to the foot of the mountain. The bustling houses were very dilapidated and had no lights on. There was a strange atmosphere filling the air. A sudden cool breeze hit my back, and my heart rose to my throat. "Xiangxiang, do you think this village is spooky?" "Of course there is a lot of negative energy when no one lives there." Xiangxiang, an expert in art, was bold and walked towards the small village. I quickly followed. As soon as I walked to the entrance of the village, a hazy white mist rose, and the cold wind kept blowing into my clothes. It was only midnight and it was not foggy time yet. It was really unusual for the fog to fill the air now. Xiangxiang seemed to have noticed something was wrong, so she took off the mahogany sword and held it in her hand. "Although the people here have moved away, some things have not been left. Uncle Deng must be hiding here!" "Xiangxiang" I also quickly took off the money sword and held it in my hand. As I walked forward, the fog became thicker and thicker. The chill seemed to penetrate my flesh and blood into my bones. The weird and terrifying silence made my heart tremble. Even if a mouse suddenly jumped out at this time, it would probably scare me half to death. ¡°Suddenly, a whistle sounded in the dead night sky, a bit like the sound used by Miao Taoists in movies to summon poisonous insects. The weird whistle roared like a life-threatening sound, as if it was about to pierce people's eardrums, making people's hair stand on end, and even the grasshoppers in the grass were running away. Those dilapidated rough houses slowly exuded strange evil spirits. Those black evil spirits floated into the air, and the already turbid moon was stained with filth. "what happened?" ¡°I don¡¯t know, go and have a look!¡± Zhou Xiangxiang also encountered this situation for the first time. She knew something was wrong, so she even took out her grandmother's Taoist robe and put it on. I felt that Xiangxiang was much stronger than usual today, so I asked casually, "I went to see your great-aunt this time. Did she teach you a new spell?" "Well, not only did she teach me her unique skills, but she also told me how to break the secret marriage." I asked casually, and she said casually, but I didn¡¯t expect to get such important information. I quickly asked, ¡°How can I dissolve the ghost marriage?¡± Zhou Xiangxiang was obviously focused on those strange houses. She just said "Tell me later", then walked directly to the nearest house and kicked the dilapidated door in front of her. The door collapsed with a bang, and there was nothing in the empty room except two coffins. The placement of the coffin is also very strange, it is placed vertically! There is also a long-rotted rooster tied to the coffin, with the chicken's head facing down, and the dried chicken blood flows down along the coffin lid into a Bagua mirror, and the mirror shines on the coffin. At this moment, the two coffins are flowing.The performance is just so unstable. The bald man also saw it and threw the shovel over to me, "Sister, it's time to make a special shovel for you." Do you think I am a shit-sweeper? But with the shovel in my hand, I felt much more energetic. I had used it before and it was very easy to use. I could chop and chop in one go. Zhou Xiangxiang saw me jumping up and down and couldn't help but stop and look at me, "You're taking Viagra." , so fierce?" "It's a matter of life and death, there's nothing we can do" I gasped for air and was as tired as a dog. This power is easy to use, but it is too tiring. It is more tiring than running three thousand meters to school when I was a child. There were too many corpses. After being chopped, one person turned into several. Sometimes I didn¡¯t notice the hands crawling up to the face to poke the eyes, specifically attacking the weakest part of the person. Zhou Xiangxiang and I stood back to back, panting, looking at the carrion of the corpses. Surrounding us. "I asked you to leave but you didn't leave. You can't leave now!" "Think of a way quickly. How are these corpses being controlled? If we destroy the medium directly, we might be able to save them." Zhou Xiangxiang shook her head, "No, these are semi-finished products. They can't be regarded as corpse refining at all. At most, they can be regarded as corpses falling. They will not stop until they die." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? people can¡¯t be killed at all, okay! We were in a desperate situation and did not notice the two shadows on the top of the mountain closely watching every move below. Jin Xuan clenched his fists and followed my figure with his eyes. He almost wanted to rush down several times, but he held back because the shadow hidden in the darkness next to him exuded anger. "You can't even handle a woman. She can now use that power. It's very difficult to fight against us." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 033 The ghost husband is back You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Although he couldn't see his face, he could hear Jin Jintian's voice. Jin Xuan seemed to be very afraid of this man. He wanted to save people but was afraid of offending Jin Jintian, so he had no choice but to follow his words and said, "How about I show up to save her? She is grateful to me." "Do you think she will be grateful to you?" Jin Xuan said nothing. Jin Jintian¡¯s eyes fell on me, and suddenly the corner of his mouth cracked into a sneer, ¡°A woman should be pressed on the bed and trained. If you make her want to die, she will obey your words.¡± "That's what Master said." After Jin Xuan finished speaking, he looked at the woman struggling tiredly at the foot of the mountain. Why didn't he want to press her down? But, rather than getting her body, what he wanted more was her heart. "This funeral parlor operation failed, I will arrange other methods. As for the woman named Zhou Xiangxiang, kill her!" Jin Jintian's vicious eyes fell on Zhou Xiangxiang. If you read it correctly just now, this woman actually belongs to the same Maoshan sect branch as him! Although there are many branches of the Maoshan sect, they are from the same sect and have the same magic tricks. If he doesn't kill this woman, he will probably not be able to do things as smoothly as he did tonight. Jin Xuan saw Zhou Xiangxiang was in trouble. Aoshuang was sparing no effort to protect her, but was he going to kill her? "This time, you must not let me down again, otherwise, even if you are my biological son, I will never show mercy!" "yes." The black shadow around Jin Xuan disappeared, and without the darkness, Jin Xuan looked very handsome in his white clothes under the chaotic moonlight, but the sadness on his handsome face made him completely different from the exaggerated noble prince before. Jin Jintian originally thought that changing his identity would change his destiny, but he still could not escape the ancient admonition that evil spells will harm future generations. If he were still alive, there would be no way he would lose to that ghost Qi Weiran! ¡­¡­ There is already a layer of carrion on the ground, and it is rushing towards us. It is estimated that we will fall into this puddle of flesh soon. Suddenly, two shadows flew towards me. When I entered, I saw clearly that they were Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan. I was overjoyed and was about to call their names. Unexpectedly, they looked at each other and started to fight with angry expressions. . "Qi Weiran! You want to rob me again?" Jin Xuan was furious, and his cruel voice echoed in the dark night. Qi Weiran landed on the ground, his chest heaving and panting slightly. It seemed that he had received my message and rushed back to rescue me. It was not easy to find me so quickly from the time I put up the incense to now. It¡¯s Jin Xuan, why does he appear here? Qi Weiran glanced at the rotting corpses on the ground with cold eyes, "Did you arrange all this? To carry out a sneak attack while I'm not around is indeed as despicable and shameless as your behavior in life." Jin Xuan's fair and handsome face turned red. Although he was not responsible for all this, it was a fact that he carried out a sneak attack while Qi Weiran was away. Seeing that I was bound to win, I didn't expect Cheng Yaojin to show up halfway. He failed to deal with Qi Weiran last time, but he would not show mercy this time. He shouted loudly and rushed towards Qi Weiran. Qi Weiran also had scarlet eyes. , wishing to kill each other at this moment. The two of them were fighting fiercely in the air. If one of them had a sword in his hand, it would be a super cool martial arts blockbuster. But we couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, so I quickly shouted, ¡°Stop fighting!¡± Xiangxiang scolded unceremoniously, "Are you stupid? Save people first!" Baldhead and General Hengha all looked at Xiangxiang in awe. It seemed that those two ghosts were not easy to mess with. She actually dared to call them stupid. Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan looked at each other coldly. I thought those two people were going to continue fighting, but I didn't expect them to move and attack the corpse. Qi Weiran was much more advanced, and with a wave of his hand, a flood came. The force directly hit the rotten corpse against the wall and smashed it to pieces. Jin Xuan refused to admit defeat. With a punch and a kick, all the body fragments turned into plasma, making it impossible to resurrect him. Zhou Xiangxiang finally breathed a sigh of relief, "When the sun comes out, the problem will be completely solved." In less than a stick of incense, the ground was covered with blood. Qi Weiran took advantage of Jin Xuan to deal with the last part, flew up on his toes and twisted me into the air. Suddenly weightless, I exclaimed and hurriedly wrapped around Qi Weiran like a koala bear. By the time Jin Xuan realized what he was doing, we had already flown far away. Unfortunately, his ethics were much worse than Qi Weiran's. We only heard a curse, and his white figure faded out of our sight. The night wind blowsI was startled by the thought, and I ran away quickly. Unexpectedly, he turned his hand and grabbed my shoulders and pulled me into his arms. An irresistible kiss ensued. I raised my head and met his lustful eyes. Men are really thinking animals with their lower body, and they always express themselves with their bodies. His embrace was so strong that it was impossible to break away. His dexterous tongue pried open my lips and took my silky lips into his mouth. He sucked and played with them carefully. I soon collapsed in his arms, and he drained me of all my strength. "Well¡­¡­" I felt like I was flying again, and I was carried by him and fell into the soft grass. Khan, this guy must not want to be in the wilderness As soon as he let go of my lips, I quickly put my hand on his chest, "Don't" "Are you sure you don't want to?" He smiled evilly and pressed down on me. His handsome face paused in front of my eyes for a few seconds before he turned to hold my ear in his mouth. Suddenly a hundred thousand volts of voltage rushed through my body, and he took the opportunity to pin me down. I was curled up and trembling with numbness and itching. "Don't refuse, you will like it." His breathing was in my ear, and the hoarseness of suppressing lust made my whole body numb. "Wei Ran" My thoughts were in confusion, and I could not control the scene of having an affair with him. My whole body felt like it was on fire, especially the heat that was rushing through my body. I really wanted to find an exit. The coolness coming from my clothes couldn¡¯t extinguish the desire he aroused in me. I unconsciously put my hand into his suit and touched his strong back. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 034 People's ghost love is not over yet You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! He seemed very satisfied with my performance and quickly took off his clothes and led me to get better. "One moment it was a matter of life and death, but this moment is so tender. I can hardly stand the excitement of living in this life!" Finally, the turbulent undercurrent gradually subsided. Qi Weiran held me in his arms forcefully as usual, covered my exposed body with a suit, and gently pecked me on the forehead, "Do you like it?" I blushed when he asked me. Although there were no outsiders here, how could I admit such a shameful thing in front of him? But he could always clearly see through my heart, and he stretched out his hand to rub my head, "It turns out that my wife is the coquettish type, and I really like you more and more." "I like you more and more." As soon as these words came out, the smile on Qi Weiran's face froze, and a few complicated emotions flashed in his eyes. I regretted saying this. He is a ghost and I am a human. How can we always be together. ¡°Perhaps, he still wants to kill me now. My face felt like I had been slapped, and I wanted to find a hole in the ground to crawl into. He was the one who provoked me and made me fall in love with him. I fell in love with him, but he was fine. Do you want to get out now? The body is gone, but the face is still needed. I wanted to break free from his hand and go get dressed, but his hand was like a tight vine, stubbornly trapping me in his arms, holding me tightly without saying a word. I was already shy and embarrassed, but now I was still full of anger, so I yelled angrily, "Pretend I didn't say anything." "no!" He suddenly shouted, which startled me. I turned my back on him when I was struggling, but now I can¡¯t clearly see the expression on his face. I was still very scared when he was angry, and I didn¡¯t dare to move. I just stayed in his arms and waited for his next plan. Only now do I realize that confessing is equivalent to taking out your heart and handing it over to someone else. Whether you go to heaven or go to hell depends on the other person¡¯s thoughts. I blame myself for being stupid. Unlike love veterans like them, they can say they like it casually. Whose words. If you take it seriously, your heart will break. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s just this once in my life, and I will never say such nonsense about liking someone again. In the silent night, we could only hear each other's breathing, and I felt my body gradually getting colder. Qi Weiran pressed himself against my back, circled me and put the bar on my neck. I turned my face to the side in anger, not understanding. What does he want to do? "This time I went to Rongjing, and I got my memory back." What? I almost forgot that we were quarreling. Fortunately, I suppressed the curiosity in my heart in time. I gritted my teeth and refused to speak. He didn't seem to wait for me to speak, and kept talking to himself, "I have a special status, so I can't tell you everything for the time being. I wanted you to die before, but now I want you to live. You have too much yang energy." No, I will try my best to restrain myself in the future." what is this? Nima said nothing. I finally couldn¡¯t control my curiosity, ¡°Why do you want me to live again?¡± "Because I still have important things to do." My heart was already hurting, and I was hurt by someone else. I thought he didn¡¯t want me to die because he liked me. It turned out that he was just like Jin Xuan, and now I was just a piece of cake for him to use. piece. He took a deep breath to calm down and said, "That's it. Let's go. I'm going home." Qi Weiran held on for a few seconds, but finally let me go. I sat up and put on my clothes. My nose was sore even though I was wearing clothes, and my eyes were misty. I tried not to make a sound, but I still couldn't help but sob. "It's so wronged. He was obviously the one who provoked me. He forcefully claimed me and said I was his woman, and now he treats me like this. Isn't this a joke?" Qi Weiran had already put on his clothes, and when he saw my shoulders shaking, he pulled me into his arms. I couldn't help crying anymore and punched him one after another, "What on earth do you mean, what the hell do you mean? " He didn¡¯t say a word and just let me hammer him. After I had beaten him enough, he put on my clothes. I was like a puppet on strings in his hands. After putting it on, he picked me up and everything was so natural. I stared into his eyes, his cold pupils were clearly written with love, why didn't he let me like him? Could it be that he had recovered his memory and knew that he still had a woman he loved deeply? "Are youI've seen it in movies, but I've never heard of virginity, but I've heard of male and female dual cultivation! " Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s face turned even uglier when she heard about dual cultivation. Emma said casually, I didn¡¯t expect that the Maoshan sect really had such a thing. ¡°I must not tease her anymore, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll go on a killing spree later. After arranging a guest room for her to rest, I went back to the room. Xueer happily reported the results of her practice to me in the small gourd. I was so tired that I fell on the bed but couldn't fall asleep. My eyes always went to Qi Weiran's ashes intentionally or unintentionally. Look at the altar. I knew by feeling that he was inside, and he was looking at me with his cold pool-like eyes. Originally, I wanted to look directly at him and force him to come out, but then I remembered that Xiangxiang said that Qi Weiran didn't like the women who came to her door, so I simply turned around and showed off a beautiful S-curve to try to get away with it! As expected, it didn¡¯t take long before I felt a chill coming from behind me, and there was a cold feeling on my buttocks. I was secretly happy and wanted to wait until he took a step further, then turn around and hug him! The hand on my hip began to move, reaching towards my waist. Right now, I turned around suddenly, and unexpectedly I heard a bang on my head. Plop! "Wow" I jumped in the air, and Xue'er's special scream came from under the bed. Xiao Xue'er sat on the ground and looked at me pitifully, "Mommy" "Xue'er, why is it you?" I quickly picked her up, my old face was burning, and I accidentally glanced at Qi Weiran's urn. Although I couldn't see his face, I could feel that he was smiling. He must be laughing at me for being naive, or laughing sarcastically? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 035 Want money to death You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xueer snuggled into my arms, "Mommy, Xueer misses you and wants to sleep with you." I was in no mood now, so I tucked Xueer into the bed and patted her little buttocks, "Go to sleep, go to sleep." No matter whether it will be sucked in Yang Qi, it will die early and be reborn. It was almost dawn outside. After all, my anxiety was no match for my sleepiness. My head was groggy. It took me a long time to fall asleep. ????????????????????????????? Just when I started to dream, there was a loud noise outside. As soon as I got angry, I turned over and said, "You are so noisy, are you going to let me sleep?" "It's a pity that people outside can't hear my roar, but I can hear people clamoring outside to demolish our funeral home. For the funeral home, the funeral home lived a lifetime, but she was going to dismantle my funeral home? I jumped out of bed without feeling sleepy, rushed out in my pajamas with my hair disheveled, and when I went out I realized that the sun was shining on my buttocks. Four or five people came to the yard. The leader was a man who looked about forty years old. He had a Herm¨¨s belt tied around his belly. The hand with the Rolex watch stretched out a finger to fish it up and dropped it. A few hairs on the ears were raised to cover the bare Mediterranean Sea. Although the man had a smile on his face, he could tell that he was not being kind. My dad tried to apologize for his smile, but he ignored it. I was furious at that time. Where did this bald guy come from? ¡°Dad, what happened?¡± I stood in front of my dad. The dark circles under his eyes and the gloomy gaze scared the bald man back two steps. He probably saw that my hair was disheveled and was afraid that I would rush up and fight him. Dad quickly grabbed me and said, "Girl, go back to your room. This is Director Zeng of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Dad is talking to him about something." It turns out that he is an official. No wonder he is so arrogant that his chin almost goes up to the sky. What? From the Civil Affairs Bureau? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I quickly straightened my messy hair, with a smile on my face, "It turns out to be Director Zeng, dad, why are you talking here? Hurry and take Director Zeng in and sit down." Director Zeng waved his hand and wanted to refuse, but his eyes accidentally fell on my chest. His eyes immediately lit up and he nodded repeatedly. "I, Zeng Maocai, am the newly appointed director of the Civil Affairs Bureau of Zhanjiang." He walked towards me, his eyes sweeping me down from my head, as if he was looking at a piece of merchandise. It was then that I noticed that I was wearing a suspender nightgown. The collar of the dress was a bit low. When I was cutting my hair, I accidentally let the shoulder straps slip a little, revealing the bright spring scenery on my chest. ¡°You shameless old pervert! I cursed in my heart, but still kept a smile on my face, "Dad, please lead the director and others to the living room. I'll change clothes." After returning to the room, I picked out some conservative clothes and wrapped myself tightly before going out. I happened to see my mother making tea for them at the door. I quickly grabbed her and said, "Mom, why did the Civil Affairs Bureau come to our house?" If I remember correctly, our family has contracted the right to operate a funeral home from the Civil Affairs Bureau for 40 years, and it will not expire for more than ten years. My mother sighed, "It's all your father's fault for approving the cemetery. Who knew the director had changed? The new official took office and said he would take back our funeral parlor. Today he will bring people to dismantle the equipment." "Why? Our family has a contract, they can take it if they want to take it?" "Hey, it's official. Your dad wanted to spend some money to settle this matter, but the director seemed to be very honest and didn't agree." "Bah!" He is incorruptible, and you can tell by just looking at his belly that he has made a lot of money. In addition to Herm¨¨s belts and Rolex watches, he also has a piece of jade hanging around his neck. That amount of money is worth tens of thousands at least. Where did he come from as a director? Money buys these. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t need money, I just think it¡¯s too little. I quickly asked my mother, "How much money does my father give to others?" "One hundred thousand." ¡°That¡¯s right, one hundred thousand yuan is not enough for me to buy a watch, look at me!¡± I took the tea from my mother¡¯s hand and went to the living room. Director Wang¡¯s eyes immediately lit up when he saw me. I was obviously wrapped tightly, even my wrists were covered in the sleeves, but when I got in front of him, I felt as if I was not wearing anything. If it weren't for the funeral home, I wouldn't want to be raped by him with his eyes here. Dry. "Director Zeng, please have tea." "well." Before I put the tea cup away, he reached out to take it. How could I take the tea cup?We are here, probably resting in the ashes in the urn because of the severe injuries. I shook my head. Once I heard that they were gone, my mother finally looked better and spoke louder, "Girl, it's not a good thing to have those things around you. Let Xiangxiang send them all away." "Mom, don't worry so much. There are good people and bad people, and there are good and bad ghosts. They all have good intentions." "But they are ghosts after all." "What's wrong? If it weren't for their help last night, would I still be able to stand in front of you properly? Don't worry about this and get the contract quickly." My mother wanted to say something else, but I already looked impatient, so she had to sigh and go back to her room to get the contract. In fact, I don¡¯t want to show off to my mother just because she loves me, especially when she looks like a little daughter-in-law who is wronged, which makes me feel very guilty, but menopausal women like them are not ordinary nagging, if I don¡¯t do this , she had to talk for another half hour. After my mother left, I quickly went to the warehouse to get some incense and paper clothes, and also picked out a machete for the newly recruited second general Heng Ha. The urn of the bald man was placed in another lounge behind the mourning hall. That lounge was relatively small and not often used. I turned it into their room and made a cenotaph for General Heng Ha. I know if I can receive it if I offer incense to them. "smell good!" The bald man was the first to jump out. He ran to the incense and took a big gulp of it. He also put handfuls of ashes into his mouth, just like a starving ghost reincarnated. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 036 Go meet the pervert You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! General Hengha also showed up, but they looked a little weak. After taking a few puffs of incense, they relaxed a lot. They received the machete I burned for them and looked blank in their hands. "Boss, do you have a gun? We don't use this thing." "Yes, we all use guns." I was still picky. I gave him an annoyed look and said, "No, even if there are, do I still have to burn bullets for you?" ??Can you shoot out bullets by burning that thing? The bald man laughed and took out the machete and waved it, "I still think the machete is useful. Anyone who dares to provoke me will be cut into pieces." Second General Heng Ha looked at the bald head speechlessly, probably thinking how he recognized such a reckless man as his elder brother, but the gun must be gone. It would be good to have a machete for self-defense. The machete is about the same size as a watermelon knife, and it fits nicely on the back of the waist. . I was embarrassed to leave them alone last night, so I stayed and chatted with them for a few more words. One of the two generals was named Li Yuan and the other was named Zhang Ao. Their clothes were burned when they were cremated. I, the tomb, and the others Can't be used. ¡°Then don¡¯t we have to go to Feng Shaolun to get your urn back?¡± I frowned in thought, this is a tricky matter! Without an urn, they are just like wandering ghosts. Even if I worship them, they can only keep their bodies immortal. Otherwise, they can eat other ghosts and become evil ghosts to increase their spiritual conduct. But in that case, their character will definitely change. ¡°These people who followed Feng Shaolun must have cruel elements in their hearts. If they turned into evil spirits, the consequences would be disastrous. ¡°But Nima finally managed to get them away from Feng Shaolun. If I went to him to ask for the urn, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to telling him that he had two more ghost brothers who were taken under my control? "You guys just wait a little longer until I get the approval for the cemetery. Then I can legitimately get your ashes." "Um." Huma nodded, and then the gentleman's incense, and the bald head gobbled, seemed to be two style of painting. I brought them some more incense and said, "You will order some for yourselves later. You should be able to do it with your bald head. You two should also practice controlling things in the world. Don't go out these days if you have nothing to do. Just stay at home and look after my house." Take care of the hospital." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Er will be very grateful to me, but actually they don¡¯t know that I do this for a purpose. The more powerful ghost around me now is Qi Weiran, who, just because I like him and can only rely on him, actually gives me the airs of a cold and cold CEO. When I become stronger, let¡¯s see who is wagging his tail and following behind whom. . Since you want to play hard to get, then be thorough. After going out to eat, I took the contract back to my room. I was planning to study the previous contract, but the contract was so densely packed with words that I yawned repeatedly. I didn¡¯t sleep well last night, so I looked at it. I don¡¯t know when I fell asleep. It was the ringing of the phone that woke me up. I took out my phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. "Hello?" "Hey, is this Aoshuang? I'm Zeng Maocai, the same Zeng Maocai who was the director of the Civil Affairs Bureau." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ao Shuang made me tremble all over when I heard this sound, goose-bumps fell all over the ground, and I sat up without any sleep. This guy was so impatient. I thought he would call me tomorrow, but he didn¡¯t expect to call me now. I glanced at Qi Weiran's urn and curled my lips, then put on a cute look, "It turns out to be Director Zeng. I just missed you and you called me." I have been a tomboy since I was a child. The first time I spoke in such a soft voice, I was almost disgusted to death by myself. When Zeng Maocai heard what I said, he exclaimed happily, "Then we really have the same understanding. I'm thinking of you too, and I want to hold you under my body No, no, I want to treat you to a meal. I'm in Tianbo You have booked a meal at the hotel, come here with your application form, and I will approve it for you after you finish your meal." "Okay, Director Zeng, please wait for me." After saying that, I quickly hung up the phone. If I listened to him talking again, I would probably vomit. When all the goosebumps on my body dissipated, I jumped out of bed, took off my clothes, and threw my little one not far from Qi Weiran¡¯s ashes. Humph, you thought I was out of luck? Big mistake! I took out the little one that Zhou Xiangxiang gave me on my birthday last year. It is still flesh-colored and transparent, and the matching underwear fabric is also very small. It feels like not wearing anything. After she gave this set of underwear to me, I kept it in the box.??If your bird is so delicious, just cut it off and give it to the dog to taste. " The two people finally realized something was wrong, and stepped forward to stop me with cold expressions on their faces. You must know that the bald man's hands were already itchy. Before the two wretched men got close, he was swept away by him with a knife. The two men looked at me as if they were ghosts. First, their faces were full of fear, and then they instinctively I was about to cover my little brother, but it was too late. There were two screams coming from behind, which sounded really cool. I entered the hotel and gave my name to Zeng Maocai. The front desk lady smiled at me ambiguously, and then led me directly to the door of the suite on the ninth floor. Tianbo Hotel is relatively famous in Zhanjiang. Like our funeral home, it claims to be a one-stop service. The first and second floors are KTV bars, the third and fourth floors are restaurants, the seventh and eighth floors are chess and cards, and the eighth floor and above are accommodation. I finally understood why the lady at the front desk smiled at me ambiguously just now. Zeng Maocai must be a frequent visitor here, and he always brought his little sister to book a room. Where is the meal that Nima promised? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 037 The wine was drugged You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Is the monkey so anxious that he can¡¯t even wait for his meal? The waiter gently knocked on the door and left. I quickly told the bald man next to me, "No matter what happens inside later, I won't let you take action, so just pretend you didn't see anything. Do you understand?" This matter is of great importance. My voice was very serious. After hearing this, the bald man was stunned and nodded quickly. "Sister, I think you are becoming more and more like my boss. Look at your tone just now." "Stop talking!" I glanced over, the bald man quickly shut up, and the next second the door opened. Zeng Maocai stood at the door in a white shirt with a rose in his shirt pocket. When he saw me coming, he took off the rose and handed it to me, "Aoshuang, this rose is as delicate and beautiful as you. It was beautiful when you weren't here. It stays with me, just like you stay with me.¡± As he said that, he handed the rose to me. Goosebumps quickly appeared all over my body. Even the bald Qiang next to me couldn't help but tremble and cursed, "Who the hell is this old pervert?" When I thought about the purpose of coming today, I squeezed out a twitching smile and took the flowers. After I entered, I discovered that this guy had actually prepared a candlelight dinner in the room. The candlelight was swaying with red wine, but he stood in front of the dining table with a big belly. I lost my appetite in an instant, so I walked over and explained my purpose directly. "Director Zeng, I have brought the application form and contract. Please sign it for me." Zeng Maocai glanced at the contract and pushed the red wine in front of me, "Why don't we talk about business during dinner? Let's eat first. After dinner, whatever the flowers say will be whatever they say." "Hua'er, Emma, ??this name is exactly the same as the name of the local dog my family used to raise. I'm so fucking pissed off." What I said is what is, and what these things may be put in. If I eat it, what is it? I took the red wine and shook it. I stood up and fell into Zeng Maocai's arms. I grabbed his neck and put it into his mouth. He was really frightened and quickly covered it with his hands, "Hua'er, what are you doing?" "What? I fed the director a drink, but the director didn't like it?" My voice was very soft and charming, trying to imagine Zeng Maocai as Andy Lau. "I like it, of course I like it, but this wine is just for you" Zeng Maocai¡¯s face looked a little unnatural. It turned out that there was something wrong with this glass of wine! "What's the point of dividing what's yours and what's mine? Isn't mine yours, Director? Come here and let me feed you" ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± Haha, he resisted desperately, so I didn¡¯t embarrass him anymore. I put the wine on the table with a coquettish smile and reached out to bring the cemetery application form to him. ¡°It¡¯s okay if the director doesn¡¯t drink. Then you can sign and stamp this for me. Zhang, I will spare you." Once he heard that he didn¡¯t need to drink anymore, Zeng Maocai quickly approved the cemetery application and stamped it with his official seal. "Okay, it's your turn to drink now, right?" His big hands wandered around my waist, and the bald man next to him had his eyes breathing fire. He wanted to tear Zeng Maocai into pieces, but he saw my purpose and did not dare to ruin my plan. "Don't worry" I took out a three million bank card from my chest and waved it in front of Zeng Maocai's eyes, then put it in front of him, and then put the contract I had drawn up in front of Zeng Maocai, and said coquettishly, "There is also this, Director, please help me too." Have I done it?" Zeng Maocai is not a fool. The approval of the cemetery is a trivial matter. As long as the contract is not changed, it will be useless to us even if the cemetery is approved. This time he insisted that I drink the glass of wine first. I had no choice but to say shyly, "Well, how about this, Chief, you close your eyes, I kiss you, and then you help me while I drink." " "Okay, okay!" The old pervert said three good words in a row, and then closed his eyes. I quickly winked at the bald man and kissed him! "What?? You want me to kiss this grandson?" The bald head exploded in an instant. "Hua'er, kiss me quickly." The guy wanted to open his eyes, so I quickly covered him with my hand. Then I switched the glass of wine in front of him with mine with my other hand, and winked at the bald head. The bald man cursed and finally gave in. He quickly took a sip on Zeng Maocai's face, then vomited to the side. Zeng Maocai touched his face with hesitation, and seeing that I still had a drink in my hand, he didn¡¯t say anything. He brought the contract to me and pretended to sign it. I also brought the drink to my mouth, and only drank a little. I signaled him with my eyes. Sign quickly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Unable to bear the heat any longer, I hugged him tightly, but he immediately pulled me down. I looked at him aggrievedly, "Wei Ran" Qi Weiran's face was completely expressionless, and his eyes were full of anger, "Wash yourself clean!" I then remembered that many places on my body had been touched by Zeng Maocai, and I quickly scrubbed them with my hands. But this scrubbing was so intense that my head exploded, and I raised my head and let out a low moan of comfort. The shower head continued to spray water, and the thin flesh-colored fabric was wet and stuck to the body, as if it was not wearing anything, but it was a little more seductive than wearing nothing at all. Qi Weiran's breath tightened, and after cursing something, he stretched out his hand and tore off the only covering. I trembled all over and wrapped my hands around his neck. He held me against the wall and cursed in my ear, "You are looking for death." I couldn't hear what he said later. I could only bear his mad rage with my body. The raging waves swallowed me up. I was like a drowning fish, I could only cling to him tightly and never stop. open. This erotic dream was very long, so long that even when I woke up again, I felt like I was in it. I have returned to my home, and Qi Weiran is lying next to me like a tired cow. I wanted to hug him, but his closed eyes suddenly opened, which startled me. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 038 So decisive You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! There was still anger in his eyes, and I quickly turned my back without even daring to look at him. But as soon as I carried him over, he suddenly moved and appeared in front of me. He looked at me and made me tremble. Even a ghost wouldn't be so scary. "Wei Ran" I timidly called his name. "This is the last time I save you." "What?" His unprovoked words left me confused. Is he still angry about what happened last night? I quickly said sorry several times. But he didn¡¯t say anything. He just stared into my eyes, slowly put his hand on my cheek and rubbed it gently. It took him a long time to say, "Someone will come to pick up my urn tomorrow. I have to leave." My face froze, something seemed to be broken inside, and tears burst out of my eyes uncontrollably. His thumb gently wiped away my tears, his movements were gentle, and even his eyes turned into pity. "Whywhy can't you stay by my side? You obviously love me, otherwisewhy else would you come to save me" I said and couldn't help sobbing. I wanted to throw myself into his arms. But I just stared at him stubbornly through the blurred mist, waiting for him to give me an explanation. He didn¡¯t react much, but I could feel his inner struggle and pain. I quickly grabbed his hand and held it tightly, "Weiran, do you have something to hide? If you tell me, I will go find Xiangxiang. If that doesn't work, you can also go to Zhou Xiangxiang and her aunt and grandma. There will always be a way." He just listened and looked at me without saying a word, with a look as if he wanted to see enough of me today before saying goodbye forever. I couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, so I threw myself into his arms and hugged his waist tightly, fearing that he would disappear in the next second. "Wei Ran, why on earth, why!!" "I love you." He finally spoke, the three words I was looking forward to the most, but now I am not happy at all. I cried and shook my head in his arms, "I don't want these three words, I want you to stay with me forever, I don't want you left." "Be obedient." He raised my cheek, and I shook my head desperately, "I don't want it. Even if the King of Heaven comes tomorrow, I will not hand over his urn." Qi Weiran sighed and leaned forward to kiss my lips. This time he was not as domineering as before, but more passionate than before. Although my body was in terrible pain, we still struggled crazily. Until I passed out, I just kept pestering him and wouldn't let him leave. Last night¡¯s craziness made me sleep until about three o¡¯clock in the morning, when I was awakened by a cramped knock on the door. "Girl, get up quickly." It was my dad's voice. I endured the pain all over my body and rubbed my eyes. When I saw that Qi Weiran's urn was still there, I felt relieved and replied to my dad outside the door, "What's the matter, dad?" " "Get up quickly, people from the Qi family are here to get the urn." "What?" I felt refreshed, got dressed, got out of bed, and hid Qi Weiran's urn before opening the door. Dad stood outside the door with a worried look on his face. He probably knocked on my door for a while, but I didn¡¯t let him in. Instead, I locked the door and looked outside, ¡°Let me take a look!¡± Dad has already led people to the living room. There is only one person in the living room, drinking tea leisurely with a cup of tea. Day, isn¡¯t this a man with glasses? I walked over and sat down in front of him with a cold face, and looked at him from top to bottom. Although I had a quick look at him during the wedding, I would never admit his mistake even if this guy turned into ashes. He has a short crew cut and glasses, and he is quite thin. He looks pretty good, but at first glance he looks like a polite scumbag. ??????????????????????????????????????????He used a trick to marry me to Qi Weiran, and now he wants to take away his urn, just to play with others? I said before he could speak, "I won't let you take away the urn. Qi Weiran is already married to me, so naturally his urn should be kept by me." The man with glasses seemed to have expected that I would say this, and he was not in a hurry. He slowly took out two documents from his briefcase and placed them on the table. I immediately recognized them as the contract that I had sacrificed my appearance to lure Zeng Maocai to sign yesterday. The man with glasses adjusted his glasses and looked at me, "Give me Weiran's urn, and I'll give you these two documents." Weiran, how could you call her so affectionate? He seemed to see my doubts and quickly explained, "I forgot about myself.""Ugh" I cried even more sadly. Did this little bastard comfort me or stimulate me? I¡¯m not a heartless kid like Xue¡¯er. I can call anyone daddy when I see the wind. My heart is small and can only accommodate one person. No, it¡¯s a ghost! I thought I would cry myself to sleep, so that I wouldn¡¯t be heartbroken, but I couldn¡¯t fall asleep, staring at the ceiling with red eyes, my mind filled with everything I had with Qi Weiran, and the smell of him still lingered in my mouth. Now all that is left is his taste. Xueer stretched out her little hand and patted my back, "Mommy, don't be sad, let's just go find Daddy." yes! I turned over and sat up, but I quickly became discouraged. I don¡¯t know anything except his name. Where can I find him? I tried so hard to keep him and left. Even if I found him, he wouldn¡¯t come back with me. ¡° Moreover, I am a woman after all, and I still have a bit of shame. I don¡¯t have the courage to do this kind of thing again. Rather than looking for him, I still wanted to know some information about him. I wiped my tears and turned on the computer and entered Qi Weiran's name, but Baidu couldn't show it up at all. Even Tianhai Group seemed to have disappeared from the Internet. Could it be that Qi Weiran did all this? Feeling powerless, I fell on the bed and continued to look at the ceiling. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 039Can neither live nor die You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Not long after, the door of my room rang, and my mother¡¯s voice came, ¡°Girl, open the door. Mom comes in to talk to you.¡± "You go, I don't want to talk now." "Open the door!" I buried my head and ignored her, but my mother didn¡¯t give up. As I said before, my mother is very nagging, just like Tang Monk. I had no choice but to jump out of bed, open the door, roll back on the bed and lie down in a daze. My mother sat on the edge of the bed and gave me a squeeze. I ignored her and she gave up, but she didn¡¯t give up nagging me. "Girl, Xinyan and I just talked on the phone. He will probably be home tomorrow." "I don't want to know what you have with that Qi Weiran, but don't forget that you promised Aunt Xue that you would marry Xinyan. Your Aunt Xue died to save me. If you regret it, mom will have to pay for this life." It¡¯s your Aunt Xue.¡± "Is it that serious?" I turned over and said angrily. "Of course. Your Aunt Xue and I have been friends since childhood. If the funeral home hadn't been helped by them over the years, how could it have developed like this? To be honest with you, your Aunt Xue and I made arrangements for you when we were pregnant. We had a baby and a kiss, and the two families have been getting along like in-laws" My mother started talking about Aunt Xue and her family again, and then I realized that I had such a thing as a baby kiss! No wonder all the people in the surrounding areas who bought land from us have gone to the city. Only Aunt Xue¡¯s family continues to stay and treats our house as their own. "Mom, what age are we in now, and we still have a baby kiss?" "Even if the baby's kiss doesn't count, you always promised Aunt Xue that you would marry Xinyan, right? Aunt Xue is gone, but Uncle He is still here. If you regret it, what will happen to the relationship between our two families?" My mother immediately knocked me back to my original shape with just one sentence. ¡°When Aunt Xue left, I was riding a tiger and couldn¡¯t get off, but this thing happened to agree and couldn¡¯t go back on it "I watched Xinyan grow up. The two families are neighbors and we know each other well. I can rest assured that you will marry Xinyan. I have to take a step back and say, he is a human being after all. You should stop dealing with those ghosts. When Xiangxiang comes, I will Go talk to her." Next to me, Xueer was stunned for a moment while listening to what my mother said, looking at me pitifully. I reached out and rubbed Xueer¡¯s head. "It's okay, your grandma is just nagging a little bit, just go in the left ear and out the right ear." When my mother saw my strange movements, she immediately became alert and asked, "Who are you talking to?" "Mom, let me introduce you. This is my daughter, her name is Xue'er." After saying that, I poked Xiao Xue'er again, "Quick, call me grandma." "Grandma." Xueer called out sweetly, but she was a ghost after all, and her voice was like a self-resonant echo, hovering gloomily in the room for a long time. My mother¡¯s face turned pale, and she immediately stood up and stepped away a few meters, ¡°Girl, you¡¯re not even married, how can you have a child?¡± "Who said I'm not married? Isn't it a ghost marriage?" "YouyouI have to call Xiangxiang quickly!" After my mother said that, she ran away. "Mommy, is it really okay for us to scare grandma like this?" ¡°There is no way, if we don¡¯t scare her out, she will definitely nag her until the night.¡± I was in a much better mood after teasing my mother just now. I checked online for news about Qi Weiran, but still found nothing. But I accidentally learned from Baldhead that when he went to find Zhou Xiangxiang yesterday, Qi Weiran was already at the door. When I heard the news, I really didn¡¯t know whether I should be happy or sad. My heart, which was just feeling better, began to feel a dull pain again. I was feeling depressed in the room, but I didn¡¯t know that the car parked next to the birch forest had not left. The man with glasses held Qi Weiran¡¯s urn with a gloomy look on his face, ¡°What are you waiting for? Even if she chases her out, are you going to stay?¡± At this moment, Qi Weiran was dormant in the urn, probably because he was in a bad mood and did not show up. The white urn exuded a black evil spirit from the inside to the outside, and it was very frightening to linger in the car. Qi Weiran didn't know what he was waiting for. Aoshuang's red-eyed and stubborn look hurt his heart, but he had a reason to leave. Jin Xuan has intensified their attacks on his parents. Even with Zong Lian (the man with glasses) around, he is still struggling to deal with it. If he doesn't go back, his father will not only be pulled out of the political arena, but his life will also be at risk. After getting in the car for so long, Qi Weiran didn't say a word. Zong Lian became anxious, "Qi Weiran, please say something. If you really can't let her go, take her with you." &nThe marriage was dissolved. " "How to cancel?" *** I unconsciously clutched my chest. In fact, I just wanted to dissolve the ghost marriage relationship with Jin Xuan. The only relationship between me and Qi Weiran was the ghost marriage. After the cancellation, I'm afraid I want to see his ethereal ghost again. It¡¯s difficult on both sides. "There are two ways. One is to find the man's parents and ask them to write a divorce letter to divorce you." "It's impossible. If Jin Jintian wants to take advantage of me, he will definitely not divorce me. I don't know anything about Qi Weiran except his name, and there is no information on the Internet. Where can I find his parents?" Xiangxiang looked like she had expected it, and said the second method without haste: "The second is to go to the underworld yourself, find the judge, and ask him to terminate the engagement between you." My hairs stood on end. Did you hear that right? She actually wanted me to go to the underworld? "Are you going shopping in the underworld right now? Can I come back up if I go down?" I wiped the cold sweat from my forehead. Zhou Xiangxiang's face was solemn, as if she was thinking about this matter very seriously, "I have gone down once myself, but at that time my grandma opened the altar to cast spells. If I were to open the altar, I estimate there is a 30% chance of coming back alive." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 040 Overcome the ghost energy You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? 30%? The 30% that Zhou Xiangxiang promised is only 0.30%, okay? ! I haven¡¯t forgotten who guaranteed me that I would not be married to someone else. What¡¯s the result? And that day when we were chasing zombies, if Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan hadn¡¯t arrived, would we have escaped alive? Zhou Daxian¡¯s words are no longer credible! ! My head was shaking like a rattle, "Forget it, at worst, I will spend the rest of my life with two underworld husbands. Let's wait until they want to harm me." "Wrong, there are two ghost husbands and one husband." "You're looking for your fucking death!" I kicked Zhou Xiangxiang. This guy had nothing to do with himself and didn't care at all. After chatting with Zhou Xiangxiang for a while, my mother came over after hearing the news. I quickly told Xiangxiang not to talk nonsense in front of my mother, and said that all the ghosts around me were gone and the ghosts around me were good ghosts and would not hurt me. . Fortunately, Zhou Xiangxiang was still reliable at critical moments, and she kept my mother stunned. After hearing that all my ghost husbands were gone, my mother didn¡¯t say much. On the other hand, Uncle He, who kept his head down while eating, was strangely calm. I quickly picked up some food for Uncle He, "Uncle He, they have been with me for a long time. I already regard them as family. If Xinyan minds" "Xinyan won't mind. We are in the funeral business, so it's normal to encounter some 'things'." "Uncle He, don't you mind at all? I heard that Xinyan has found a job in the city hospital. What kind of job can he find based on his conditions?" I originally wanted to test Uncle He's tone, but to my surprise, Uncle He smiled and comforted me, "Don't worry, girl, Xinyan is an honest person, and I recognize you in my heart. No matter how beautiful a girl is in front of him, he won't." Tempting." Zhou Xiangxiang was holding back her laughter while cooking rice. I quickly glanced at her and nodded to Uncle He, "It's okay if you don't mind, it's okay if you don't mind." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? What else can I say? "Uncle He is an honest man and has always done his duty, but how honest is He Xinyan? He was the one who spread the news that my family owned a funeral parlor, which made the whole school feel like they had seen a ghost when they saw me. It left an indelible shadow on my childhood, so much so that I no longer dared to make friends. The only person I could call my friend since I was a child was Zhou Xiangxiang. Qi Weiran left, and Xiangxiang stayed to sleep with me at night and teach me spells. In her words, it was to prepare me for going to the underworld. Although I don¡¯t agree with this reason, I still want to learn magic and take it seriously. She took out an antique-like incense burner from her bag, inserted three sandalwood incense burners into it, then burned a talisman and drew a meditative Bagua on the ground. While painting, he said to me, "Remember, just do the same next time when I'm not around." I quickly took a photo of the gossip with my phone, "But I don't have this incense burner!" "Don't you have an incense burner at home? Don't you know how to get a small one to put on your body?" Zhou Xiangxiang rolled her eyes at me speechlessly. ?????????????????? Seeing that her incense burner is so exquisite and antique-like, I thought it had some special purpose, but it turns out it¡¯s just for putting incense After Zhou Xiangxiang drew the talisman, she washed her hands, combed her hair, and then sat down cross-legged. I quickly followed her example and sat cross-legged in front of her. Slowly raise your hands from your side, stretch them to the top of your head and close them together. During this period, inhale and exhale nine times. Then lower your hands from the front into a ball shape and place them on the lower elixir. Feel the breath flowing through the body during the inhalation and inhalation. The method of Xiangxiang's teaching is similar to what Qi Weiran said. It is practiced internally and externally, and a stream of true energy is developed in the body, which is similar to Qigong. But I can¡¯t feel any breath flowing through my body at all. I just know that I feel so sleepy with my eyes closed after eating so much. I don¡¯t even know when I fell asleep. I seem to be dreaming about Zhou Xiangxiang, her grandmother! Her grandmother was short in stature and carried a load on her back. She stood in front of me like a dwarf. She hit me on the head with a ruler and hit me all over my body. She was so beaten that I grinned and couldn't escape even if I wanted to. The ruler was like pepper spray, making me feel hot all over. The hotness seemed to seep into my blood, making my whole body feel like it was on fire. "Her grandma, please stop fighting!" ¡°My dear grandma, I can¡¯t stand it anymore!!¡± After being slapped twice on the face, I finally got angry and yelled at Grandma Zhou Xiangxiang, "Grandma Xiangxiang, what on earth are you going to do?" ?? I didn¡¯t notice it before, so I opened my clothes and took a look. Sure enough, the color was much darker than before. "We can't marry He Xinyan just because of this. I quickly grabbed Xiangxiang and said, "Zhou Daxian, you must have other ways. Don't just pick up the sun. I'm not a seductress who sucks people's energy." *** "This yang energy is not something that can be obtained by the sun, but masculine energy. Women's yang energy is inherently weak, so they must have a man." "Then let's go find your aunt, she will definitely have a way." "It's no use asking my aunt, she probably has no other option but to let you practice." Zhou Xiangxiang said, suddenly remembering that she seemed to have let something slip, and quickly covered her mouth. I punched her in the face and said, "You can't just tell me how to practice. Why do you have to let me marry He Xinyan?" Xiangxiang nimbly dodged my fist and sneered, "I'm doing this for your own good." "I think you are just like my mother." I was playing around with Xiangxiang in the house, and there was a noise outside the door. Could someone have died again this early in the morning? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 041How pure You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xiangxiang and I went out after hearing the news. My father, mother, and Uncle He were all outside. They were taking the gift from a slender man warmly and saluting. The man was about 1.8 meters tall. My dad was just at his shoulders. He had slightly curly hair that was fluffy and very stylish. Although it was just a profile, his perfect outline was not inferior to that of Korean stars. Hearing the movement on our side, he turned his head and looked over. A pair of bright black pupils under his long eyelashes locked on me, and then the corners of his mouth slightly raised. "He Xinyan!!" I exclaimed his name in surprise. It is said that women change their age, but this man also changes too fast. I haven¡¯t seen him for more than a year. This guy has grown so tall as if he had taken hormonal hormones, and his facial features have become more three-dimensional and handsome. This is absolutely unmatched in school. He is a school idol-level figure! "Aoshuang." He Xinyan gently called my name. Who wouldn¡¯t blush when being looked at by a handsome guy? Although I didn¡¯t have any thoughts about him, this girl has looked down on me since she was a child. I quickly went back to the room and changed my clothes. The clothes I wore last night rolled in a mess on the floor. "Did you save the earth in your last life? You are so lucky. I didn't expect Xinyan to be so handsome." Zhou Xiangxiang hurriedly followed me and slapped me hard on the back, which made me grimace in pain. "If you like it, I'll give it to you. I won't be able to accept it." "You have to give it to me if someone is willing to do it. She has liked little Aoshuang since she was a child!" Zhou Xiangxiang winked at me angrily, causing me to get goosebumps all over my body. She was still wearing the same midi-length gown, and it was black in color anyway. When she patted it, she could no longer see the dust on it. She had her hair cut before going out with me. The first thing He Xinyan did when she came back was to offer incense to Aunt Xue. As soon as I came over, my mother put a stick of incense into my hand and pushed me to He Xinyan. I saw that there was something in his hand. Holding the incense, he probably wanted to wait for me to burn it together. He looked at me and smiled gently, then lit the incense in my hand, then lit his, and finally reached out to hold my hand. I immediately dodged, but he didn¡¯t give up. He grabbed my hand again, pulled my hand fiercely into his palm, and then pulled me to kneel down in front of Aunt Xue¡¯s urn. "Mom, my son is back. He is bringing your daughter-in-law to offer you incense. If you see him, rest in peace. I will be at home from now on." As soon as he finished speaking, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on me. I lowered my head and blushed for a while. Why is He Xinyan like Aunt Xue, always putting me in such a difficult situation? My mother quietly poked me in the back, "Hurry up and put on the incense." "It's easy to put on incense, but I don't care what I call Aunt Xue. In this case, I can't call her mom?" He Xinyan also turned her head and looked at me. He is the kind of man who looks very gentle. Even if he stares at you, he will not make you feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, I feel guilty. After a short stalemate, I really couldn't get over my situation, "Aunt Xue, Aoshuang is here to offer you incense, don't worry about Xinyan, I will take care of him in the future." Fortunately, after what I said later, everyone let me go without calling Aunt Xue. He Xinyan took my hand and stood up. His palm was big and warm. It was not like Qi Weiran's coldness or Jin Xuan's playfulness, but another kind of warm manly flavor that is popular nowadays. When I remembered that Nuan Nan was basically a spare tire, I quickly took my hand out of his palm and had to find a chance to make it clear to him. After lighting the incense, the whole family seemed to have agreed upon it and left with their own excuses, leaving only He Xinyan and me. "Aoshuang." He Xinyan¡¯s mother was gone, so she was naturally not in a good mood. Although there was a forced smile on her face, his pale face and hoarse voice still made people feel a little distressed. ¡°After all, Aunt Xue died to save my mother, so it was reasonable for me to comfort him. But in front of Aunt Xue, I still feel a little uncomfortable. "Let's go for a walk outside." After I finished speaking, I walked out first, and he followed behind me, with his hands in his pockets. He was tall and handsome, and he walked very stylishly. We are in the suburbs, and we are next to a funeral home, so there is nothing better. Fortunately, there is a birch forest next to it. The leaves of the birch trees have almost fallen, and there is a thick layer on the ground, which is soft under your feet. As I walked, he followed me without saying a word. It felt a bit like a campus couple, pure and free of any impurities. of course, II turned around and went back after saying harsh words, and let Baldhead and Xueer scare him another day to see if he still dares to insist on marrying me! After a while, I happened to see Zhou Xiangxiang coming out. She jumped into the pickup truck and was about to leave. I quickly stopped her and said, "Xinyan is back and you don't want to play more. Why are you in such a hurry?" "Didn't I go out to work yesterday? There were some things I didn't get done." "What kind of work do you want my help with?" "The daughter of the director of civil affairs has been haunted by a romantic ghost. She didn't catch her yesterday, so she will have to spend another night tonight." When I heard the name of the Civil Affairs Director, I suddenly thought of Zeng Maocai, and immediately opened the car door and jumped in, "Is the director you are talking about named Zeng Maocai?" *** "No, it's from the Civil Affairs Bureau, it seems called Chaoyangdong!" Isn¡¯t that the Civil Affairs Bureau Zeng Maocai¡¯s immediate boss? I originally wanted to go to the Disciplinary Inspection Center, but this time I met a dead rat. I closed the car door and said, "Let's go, I'll go with you and do some errands." "Come on, I'm going to catch ghosts. What are you going to do? Just stay at home with Xinyan." Zhou Xiangxiang kept talking about not driving, but He Xinyan had already come from the birch forest. When he heard that we were going to hunt ghosts, he also crowded in. So Zhou Xiangxiang squeezed the three of us into the broken pickup truck, and I almost hugged He Xinyan. It went on the face. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 042 A wedding dress that kills two people You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Xiangxiang, it's time to change your car. It's so small, it's trying to squeeze people to death!" Damn Zhou Xiangxiang, she definitely did it on purpose, why did she put He Xinyan on it? "You've got a lot of money but you're still good. Just be content with a handsome guy like Xinyan holding you." "How about I drive the car and you hold him?" "My car is broken and you can't drive it!" Zhou Xiangxiang turned her head to look at He Xinyan and me from time to time, with a sly smile on her face from time to time. I¡¯m almost embarrassed to death. If it weren¡¯t for the money that would be given to Zeng Maocai, how could I have given He Xinyan such a chance to have skin-to-skin contact? After finally arriving in the city center, Zhou Xiangxiang parked the car in an underground garage in a high-end community. I jumped out of the car and quickly stretched my muscles. Since we couldn¡¯t catch ghosts until night, we went to the mall above to have a meal and then went shopping. Zhou Xiangxiang and I rarely go to the city. We only visited shopping malls a handful of times when we were young. So we followed Grandma Liu¡¯s Grand View Garden. We were curious about everything. As we walked, we actually came across a store selling wedding dresses. Zhou Xiangxiang watched the excitement and was not afraid of trouble, so she pushed He Xinyan and I in forcefully, "You are both getting married soon. Choose one, I will buy it for you." "don't want!" I wanted to go out, but He Xinyan held my hand and said, "You don't have to buy it from Xiangxiang. You choose, I'll buy it." As soon as the salesperson heard that we were going to buy wedding dresses, he came over and introduced us enthusiastically. However, he was not introducing it to me, but to He Xinyan. There is no way that someone can make a handsome parent and know how to dress well. Xiangxiang and I stood next to him. Just like an ugly duckling. He Xinyan was very serious about choosing a wedding dress. She looked around and selected the wedding dress on the model in the corner. "Wrap up that suit. Xiangxiang will look beautiful in it." ¡°Um¡­that wedding dress¡­¡± The salesperson looked a little embarrassed. Zhou Xiangxiang and I followed their gaze, and our faces suddenly tightened. We looked at each other with solemn expressions. That wedding dress was indeed beautiful, with an off-the-shoulder design and hip-hugging fishtail train. The white lace material is the most popular wedding dress style nowadays, but there was an unusual pool of blood on the lower abdomen of the wedding dress. The blood stain slowly spread, and finally It turned into drops of blood and fell to the ground, which looked very scary. He Xinyan also looked at the wedding dress in amazement. If possible, I really want to give him a dirty look and scare him. The salesperson must have known that there was something wrong with the wedding dress. He hesitated and said that someone had already ordered the wedding dress and was just putting it there temporarily. I was about to speak, but Zhou Xiangxiang had already stepped forward, flicking a few hairs from her ears and temples, pretending to be incomprehensible, "I don't think someone has decided, but someone has backed out, right?" "Ahhow did you know?" The salesperson was shocked and blurted out before realizing that he had said the wrong thing. "Not only do I know that your wedding dress was returned, I also know that your wedding dress was worn by a dead person, and it killed two people." The salesperson looked Zhou Xiangxiang up and down with a solemn expression, "I just didn't realize that the lady is a Taoist priest. Can you please wait a moment while I ask the manager to come out." Even I was extremely surprised. With just a pool of blood, Zhou Xiangxiang could make such an accurate diagnosis. I quickly asked her, "How did you tell?" "The blood stain on the wedding dress is on the lower abdomen, but the blood dripping from the inside of the wedding dress is obviously a sign of miscarriage. And if you look carefully, the eyes of the model wearing the wedding dress are different from other models, which means that there is a female ghost attached to the model, so I dare to say so." As soon as Zhou Xiangxiang finished speaking, a burst of female ghost laughter came from the bridal shop. Looking at the model in the wedding dress, she seemed to have turned into a female ghost. The female ghost was quite beautiful. The bridal makeup on her face was very delicate. Even her headdress was made of expensive jewelry. However, there was a bruise on her snow-white neck. It looked like she had been strangled while still wearing a wedding dress. died. No wonder she was so resentful that she became a ghost and possessed the wedding dress. ????????????????? Ghosts with strong grievances can still exist in the earthly world even if they don¡¯t need to be worshiped. After a while, the manager came out, and was led directly to Zhou Xiangxiang by the salesperson, "I heard that the lady is an expert, so I asked her to help me deal with it. The business in the store has plummeted recently, and it has not been open for three months." I learned from the manager that this wedding dress was tailor-made for a certain lady from France. Unexpectedly, she died when she took the wedding dress home to try it on. The wedding dress was returned here, but it could no longer be returned to France. After some The technical processing is barely enough to be displayed in the store as a sample. Zhou Xiangxiang is not interested in knowingAfter gaining access to the second channel of Ren and Du, not only can I learn spells, but my mind has also become smarter. In fact, the ghost baby cannot be regarded as a ghost at all. It died before it took shape in the female ghost's belly. What we see is only part of the female ghost's body. Even if the ghost baby is not given the Five Emperors' Money, it will soon turn into blood. of. " "So what I did to help you just now was unnecessary?" "Of course, do you think I can't even handle this kind of ghost?" I rolled my eyes speechlessly. Anyway, the matter has been settled, so let her blow it. *** Today I finally saw Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s ability, but I can¡¯t agree with her way of collecting ghosts. ¡°The female ghost just now was obviously killed. Why didn¡¯t you ask her who the murderer was? Maybe the murderer is still at large. If the murderer can be found, If she is brought to justice, she might be reincarnated herself.¡± Zhou Xiangxiang snorted sarcastically, "Do you think I'm a living Bodhisattva? It's the police's job to catch the murderer. I'm only responsible for catching ghosts!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 043 A strange situation You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Well, she¡¯s just a Taoist priest. He Xinyan followed us without interrupting, and Zhou Xiangxiang and I couldn't talk together, so we simply slowed down and walked side by side with He Xinyan, "I was scared just now. If you could see it, I might scare you to death. " ¡°I could see it all the time just now, how come I wasn¡¯t scared to death?¡± "What?? You said you can see it?" I exclaimed, looking at He Xinyan with disbelief on her face. He Xinyan smiled lightly, "Actually, I have been seeing these things since I was a child. I just think they are quite pitiful. They are already dead and still stay in the world because of obsession. I don't think they are scary." "I don't believe it, just brag!" Seeing that I didn¡¯t believe it, He Xinyan completely described the appearance of the female ghost just now. I turned pale and felt a little dizzy. After that, I even asked the bald head to scare him, but what should I do if this guy is not afraid of ghosts? On the contrary, I think He Xinyan is scarier than ghosts, so I quickly walked to Zhou Xiangxiang in a few steps, "Xiangxiang, do you think there is anyone who has seen ghosts but is not afraid of them?" "Of course there is, isn't it me?" "Bah, the person I'm telling you seriously is not a Taoist priest. He sees ghosts but is not afraid. Instead, he pities those ghosts." Zhou Xiangxiang looked at my serious face and thought about it carefully before answering, "There is a kind of person who may be the reincarnation of a soul boy. His body is full of spiritual energy and yang energy. This kind of person is afraid of ghosts. As I told you before, he is not afraid of ghosts." It¡¯s not easy for people to see ghosts.¡± Having said this, Zhou Xiangxiang glanced at He Xinyan, "Do you know why I support your marriage to Xinyan? I think Xinyan has a lot of yang energy, so you can suck it in as you like." I'll do it! ! ! "What kind of background is He Xinyan? Isn't there nothing I can do against him now?" Zhou Xiangxiang seemed to be interested in this matter, and even talked in front of me, telling me to catch such a person when I meet him. I really dare not tell her that Xinyan is this kind of person, otherwise this guy would definitely join my mother¡¯s side immediately and let me marry Xinyan. Fortunately, He Xinyan didn¡¯t want others to know about this, so she didn¡¯t say anything along the way. Director Wang's home is in the high-end community where we parked just now. Zhou Xiangxiang came here once and took us directly to Director Wang's home. When we went there, we found that this guy actually lived in a villa. Although the house was simply decorated, if you look closely, You will find that this decoration is really not simple. The floor is entirely made of natural marble, and the tattered antique furniture is priceless. It is said that antiques tend to attract ghosts, but this guy really dares to put anything in his home. We probably knew we would come. The servants had already prepared dinner. There were only Director Wang and his wife at the dinner table, but his daughter was not seen. I couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Where is Miss Wang?" Zhou Xiangxiang picked up a large piece of meat and put it in my bowl, "Miss Wang is flirting with that ghost, don't worry, we will go up in time after dinner." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? She knows that the ghost is in the house and is she still in the mood to eat? "Is it true that all Taoist priests are like this? They don't worry about matters that have nothing to do with themselves. I remember that Grandma Zhou Xiangxiang was not like this. Director Wang and his wife couldn't sit still when they heard what Zhou Xiangxiang said, and they didn't dare to offend Zhou Xiangxiang, a master. They could only sit on pins and needles and watch her finish the meal, and then hurriedly invited her upstairs. "Have you prepared the black dog blood and incense ash I asked you to prepare?" "Ready, ready!" The director¡¯s wife quickly asked the servant to bring it up. Zhou Xiangxiang put the jar of incense ash into my hand, and then said to the others, "You all just wait here, don't come up no matter what sound you hear, and just have the money ready!" I was the only one who went up with Zhou Xiangxiang. As soon as I walked outside Miss Wang's door, I heard an obscene voice coming from inside. Miss Wang's voice was seductive, comparable to the heroine in an island country action movie, which made even a married woman like me Blushing. Zhou Xiangxiang also blushed and touched her nose in embarrassment, "Last night I kept watch over the romantic ghost who didn't come. I guess I used too much force to hold it in today." "Then should we go in now or wait until they are done?" "Of course you have to go in now, otherwise why would I have eaten first just now? I have to wait now!" After Zhou Xiangxiang finished speaking, she took a talisman and stuck it on her body. I thought it was for self-defense and wanted to ask her for one. Unexpectedly, the girl gave me a blank look and said, "This is for sun protection. You are covered with yin energy to cover up the wool." " After saying that, she gently pushed open a crack in the door, and happened to see a large mahogany bed. Miss Wang was twisting her body hard on the bed.??Zhou Xiangxiang was actually wearing her grandma's Taoist robe. "Since I knew this ghost was so powerful, I should have worn it for me. I was controlled by the ghost and burned with lust. Miss Wang, who was looking at the ruined flowers and willows, swallowed her saliva and wanted to pounce on me. Zhou Xiangxiang didn¡¯t dare to be careless. Taking advantage of the romantic ghost¡¯s injury, she immediately threw out the Big Five Emperor¡¯s Money and formed a formation at his feet. The Great Five Emperors' coins are very rare, and Xiangxiang is usually reluctant to use them. This is the first time I have seen her use the Five Emperors' coins to set up a formation. After the Five Emperors' coins were arranged, Zhou Xiangxiang placed her hands on her chest in a finger gesture, mumbling something in her mouth, and kept tapping her right foot. After stomping for about five or six times, Xiangxiang suddenly rolled her eyes. My heart twitched when I saw her, thinking that she had fainted before she could take a breath. Little did they know that when her pupils opened again, her old eyes seemed to be decades older, and even her back was swollen. She was hunched over like an old woman. When she opened her mouth, the sound sounded like vomiting from her throat. It seemed that the next moment He will die in seconds. *** "You're such a bold womanizer, so shameless!" Emma, ??isn¡¯t this the voice of Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s grandmother? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 044Conquer the romantic ghost You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The erotic ghost finally tightened her expression, looking at Zhou Xiangxiang as if she was looking at another person through her. No matter how stupid I am, I understand now that Zhou Xiangxiang actually asked her grandma to get up and deal with the romantic ghost. I have seen it in Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s grandma¡¯s handbook before. Maoshan Taoist priests are divided into upper Mao, middle Mao and lower Mao. The three Mao are divided into six stages. Xiemao invites spirits, which refers to inviting ghosts or cultivating demons to the upper body. This is the simplest. Sometimes the upper body can be possessed without inviting. The only thing is to control these invited spirits for your own use. You must reach the above three stages among the six stages. Just fine. Zhongmao invites a teacher, Xiangxiang is now at the stage of Zhongmao, and the person he invited is the deceased immortal master. The powerful Zhongmao can even invite the ancestor. Going to Shangmao to invite gods is a mystery. You can invite the Second Master of Guan and so on. The top Shangmao Grandmaster can even invite heavenly soldiers and generals. However, Grandma Zhou Xiangxiang is considered Shangmao, and she can only invite the Second Master of Guan and the Grand Master. . The romantic ghost was trapped in the formation and had no way to escape. In desperation, he grabbed Miss Wang and me by the throat and threatened, "Let me go, or I will kill them both!" Grandma Zhou Xiangxiang chuckled, "Do you think you can escape? If you escape, I will burn this ancient bed with lychee wood. I will easily burn your soul to pieces!" "Damn old woman, believe it or not, I killed both of them first!" "I don't believe it. Do you think you can kill her?" Indeed, my body will automatically activate its potential power when it comes to life and death. Coupled with the heavy yin energy of this bed, the wound on my chest began to hurt again. There was a strange qi and blood flowing from the wound. I I screamed in pain, and the force of Brother Feng Liu's stranglehold on my neck was deflected away. Even Miss Wang, who was being strangled, collapsed onto the bed. The romantic ghost looked at me in disbelief, "Are you a human or a ghost?" I raised the corners of my mouth coldly and jumped out of bed, feeling that I was so cool, "I am neither a human nor a ghost!" The romantic ghost was horrified. He looked at me and then at Grandma Zhou Xiangxiang in fear. Finally, he sucked the unconscious Miss Wang and directly possessed her. Ms. Wang was wearing nothing and was standing barefoot on the ground. You could see her whole body was red and swollen, her hair was disheveled and her eyes were evil. She grinned and walked towards Grandma Zhou Xiangxiang. "Kill, if you kill me, this woman will die with me." "You are so fucking shameless, you actually use women as a shield!" I was angry, I didn't expect this man to be so despicable. Zhou Xiangxiang and her grandmother shook their heads helplessly, "I originally planned to let you go and be reincarnated, but I didn't expect you to be stubborn, so don't blame me for being rude!" After her grandma finished speaking, she took a breath and a string of golden spells visible to the naked eye flew out from between her frequently moving lips and directly wrapped around Miss Wang. The spells became tighter and tighter, just like the talisman used by Zhou Xiangxiang before. , and finally the spell sank into Miss Wang's body, as if it was being strangled. "ah¡ª¡ª" The romantic ghost let out a vicious scream, and stretched out half of his head with a distorted face from Miss Wang. Now he is no longer the handsome look we just saw. His blood-red eyes are exposed, and the skin on his lips has rotted and fallen off. , revealing two rows of terrifying teeth. "Teach me how to kill ghosts, teach me how to kill ghosts, and teach me how to make magic formulas. Call me up to the jade girl to collect the omen" Grandma Zhou Xiangxiang sped up and recited the incantation, and finally her eyes suddenly focused, "Urgent like a law!" "Ah - even if I become a ghost, I won't let you go!" The romantic ghost screamed, and finally disappeared without a trace. Miss Wang fell to the ground like a puppet with its strings cut off. I walked over and hugged her to the bed, thinking about what the romantic ghost said before he flew away. ¡°Nima, isn¡¯t that what you say when a person dies? When a ghost dies, there really is nothing left. Even if he has deep grudges, he can¡¯t take revenge. I didn¡¯t expect Grandma Zhou Xiangxiang to subdue the romantic ghost so easily, so I quickly stepped forward and flattered her twice. "Grandma Xiangxiang, I didn't expect you to be so powerful. You are not afraid of this romantic ghost, but you can subdue him so easily." Grandma Zhou Xiangxiang reached out and hit me on the head, "You still call me Grandma Xiangxiang?" I remembered the incident of opening up Ren Duer's second pulse before, and hurriedly respectfully called Master. Just now, I was not allowed to open up the acupuncture points for me. Hearing that I called Master, Grandma Zhou Xiangxiang nodded with satisfaction, "I have told Xiangxiang a long time ago that she must not let her use magic weapons and objects."?If my brother-in-law didn't tell me, the matter might be too serious. " At this moment, Zhou Xiangxiang, who was lying on the other side and sleeping, suddenly woke up, groaned, sat up and shook his head, looking at me in a daze, "Have you taken over the romantic ghost?" Khan, can¡¯t you remember anything after being asked to be a teacher? I nodded quickly, "Already accepted." Xiangxiang was carried out unconscious before, and now he asked me if the ghost had been taken away. Seeing this situation, Director Wang thought I was Master Xiangxiang, so he quickly grabbed my hand and said excitedly, "Taoist priest, please go to Rong at your own convenience." Come to Beijing and save my brother-in-law and his family." I pulled his hand for a long time before peeling it off, and then shook it off like a hot potato, "I can't help you. It took a lot of effort to subdue this romantic ghost today. Please return my money quickly, or I will go to the disciplinary inspection. center." "Money is not an issue. I immediately called Zeng Maocai and asked him to return it to the Taoist Priest. Three million is nothing. As long as the Taoist Priest takes over the dirty things from my brother-in-law's house, it's no problem for him to add a zero at the end." ¡°Nima, how much money have these people made? In their eyes, money is probably just a number. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 045 is the one you are looking for You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "This kind of national worm deserves to die. I waved my hand and said, "If you do too much injustice, you will die. Your brother-in-law is in doom and no one can save him." But when Zhou Xiangxiang heard three million followed by a zero, a flash of light suddenly flashed in her chaotic vision. She stepped forward to take Director Wang's hand and held it tightly, "It is the responsibility of our Maoshan sect to catch ghosts and exorcise evil spirits. Give your brother-in-law's phone number." I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s done in half a month!¡± Of course Wang Ju agreed wholeheartedly, but he already believed that I was the great immortal, and looked at me with pleading eyes. I am also struggling in my heart. The word Rongjing is familiar and yet strange to me, just like Qi Weiran. Xiangxiang is completely obsessed with money, and she likes to catch ghosts. Now she has the opportunity to go to the capital for free and get a lot of money. Naturally, she won't let me go, and she keeps trying to persuade me to help justice. Finally, I couldn¡¯t resist the longing for Rong Jing in my heart, and nodded towards Wang Ju, ¡°We can go, but you have to find someone for me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to find someone. Just give me a phone call and anyone registered in the country can be found for you.¡± "I only know his name. His name is Qi Weiran. He should be from Rongjing." As I said that, I poured tea with my fingers and wrote Qi Weiran's name on the table. Every time I write, I feel a dull pain in my heart. He left so decisively. Should I go find him? What if we find him? If he still treats me like that, or avoids me at all, can my broken heart still bear it? Director Wang asked me to wait for a moment, and then went out with the phone to find someone to check. All I could think about was Qi Weiran. I didn¡¯t notice that He Xinyan, who was dozing, secretly opened her eyes and glanced at me. The stinging pain in her eyes happened to be seen by Zhou Xiangxiang. Zhou Xiangxiang kicked me in the calf, "What are you doing with him?" , you and Xinyan are both getting married." I have told Xinyan a long time ago that I have a ghost marriage, and there is no need to be secretive about it. If he backs off, I would be happy. "Qi Weiran is my ghost husband. If I don't look for him, who will I look for?" "He doesn't want you anymore, why are you still looking for him?" He Xinyan, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke. She opened her mouth and stabbed my heart with a knife. My stubbornness disappeared instantly, and I could only turn my head and curl my lips, "I want you to take care of it, but I'm not married to you. Can you take care of it?" "Even if you marry me, I can't control you. You are Chen Aoshuang." "Hey, you're so pampered even before you get married. How can I live as a single person?" Zhou Xiangxiang looked at me sourly. I was a little broken inside. This He Xinyan is like a piece of candy stuck to my body, and she plans to stick to me for the rest of my life. Xinyan didn¡¯t say anything, she just stretched out her hand and rubbed my head. I'm over 20 years old, and he still treats me like a child and rubs my hair. I wanted to open his hand, but I couldn't bear to see the tender look on his face. No one can be treated like a treasure by such a handsome guy. If you dote on you, you will become distraught. Not long after, Director Wang came in after making a phone call from outside. His face was solemn, and my heart skipped a beat. I didn¡¯t notice that I had already stood up. "How's it going? Have you found it?" "There are more than 3,000 people named Qi Weiran in the country, but there is none in Rongjing alone. The only one died not long ago." "The one I'm looking for is the one who died!" I blurted out excitedly, "Can Director Wang speak?" It made me feel like I was on a roller coaster. As soon as he heard that I was looking for someone to die, Director Wang's face froze, but he quickly calmed down, "It would be easier if you were really looking for him. Although Qi Weiran and Wang are not very familiar with him, they have heard of him. of." "Stop talking nonsense and talk about the important points!" I can't wait any longer. "Ahem, this Qi Weiran is the son of political commissar Qi Tianhong. He works in the Procuratorate. He is a very capable and courageous man. Everyone thought that he would take over from his father in the future, but they didn't expect that he would leave at such a young age. Now Qi Tianhong Only the frail and sick youngest son Qi Mulin is left, and Qi Tianhong has wasted half of his money and has no successor." "You said Qi Weiran has a younger brother?" "Well, Qi Weiran's twins, the two brothers look exactly the same. If it weren't for their completely different temperaments, they would be indistinguishable standing next to each other." I'm afraid that the gossip about the officials in Rongjing is just their after-dinner chat, but his words made huge waves in my heart. I originally thought Qi Weiran might be a police officer or something, but I didn't expect it to be like this. Big background.  How are you mentally prepared? It's not like you don't know Xinyan, you two grew up together, childhood sweethearts" "Dad, shut up!" I couldn¡¯t help but raise my voice when I got impatient. Dad¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment when I yelled at him. The smile on Uncle He¡¯s face gradually faded away. The originally lively atmosphere of the family became extremely heavy. But I have already compromised once, and I really don¡¯t want to compromise this time I bit my lip tightly and felt aggrieved. Zhou Xiangxiang also sighed, not knowing which side to comfort. He Xinyan was not surprised at all, and helped my mother to smooth things over, "Aunt Yao, don't worry, Aoshuang hasn't had enough fun yet. Xiangxiang just asked her to go to Rongjing to play, and she doesn't know how much fun she will have during this trip. It¡¯s still half a month, let¡¯s wait until she comes back.¡± As soon as she heard that I was going to Rongjing, Zhou Xiangxiang quickly said, "Yes, yes." I turned my head and looked at He Xinyan in confusion. He clearly knew that I went to Rongjing to find Qi Weiran. Even if he was trying to save himself, he didn't need to send me to his love rival. What on earth was he thinking? He Xinyan also turned her head and looked at me, with her signature smile on her lips, she reached out and rubbed my head, "Eat quickly, go back to your room and clean up." "Okay, we are starting to work on the cemetery at home during this period, so we won't be accepting any work for the time being. You and Xiangxiang can go out to play, and Xinyan can go too." My mother finally relented, and after speaking, she looked at Uncle He, which was regarded as taking care of her. Uncle He's mood. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 046 Death-defying You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I originally thought He Xinyan would seize this opportunity to follow us, but unexpectedly he said, "I haven't been back for a long time. I plan to stay with my dad first and let the two girls go. After we get married, she wants to leave I can¡¯t even do it anymore.¡± After all, you know that this guy is not so kind and is still talking about marriage in a roundabout way. Everyone had their own thoughts on this meal. Xiangxiang went home early to pack up her equipment. He Xinyan followed Uncle He home. I stopped him. It was pitch dark outside and he didn¡¯t want to go out, so we went to the mourning hall. side. "What do you mean by asking me to go to Rongjing?" "It's not interesting, it just looks like you really want to go." He Xinyan leaned her slender body against the wall, looking like a perfect work of art. If other people said that, I would believe it, but He Xinyan looks innocent on the surface and looks like a pretty boy, but in fact she has a lot of eyes. Otherwise, when she was a child, she wouldn¡¯t have spread the word that my family runs a funeral parlor, which would have made me, a beautiful woman, useless. People chase. "If you tell the truth, we can still be friends, otherwise, huh!" Xinyan was amused by me, "If you have to say something wrong, I actually think that you will probably come back disappointed this time, and in the end you will not return to my arms obediently." "You are so beautiful, be careful if I go and never come back." I tried my best to act natural on my face, but my heart was already bleeding. Did even Xinyan see it? A big palm was placed on his head, and he rubbed it without change, "No matter how sad it is, it will pass. Just remember, when you turn around, I will be behind you." His voice was magnetic, and his tone didn't sound like he was joking at all. I bit my lip tightly, feeling moved and helpless in my heart. "You know, I was actually very scared when I saw ghosts when I was a child, but you were not afraid of anything. There were obviously ghosts around you, but you even put makeup on the corpses and put them in shrouds, and sent them away beautifully dressed. Those ghosts were very grateful. You, then when I thought about you, I wasn¡¯t afraid of ghosts anymore.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I can¡¯t see, okay!¡± A layer of cold sweat suddenly broke out on my back, and I didn¡¯t even bother to tell me. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t encounter evil spirits when I was a child. I chatted with Xinyan about some things from my childhood, and I felt much better. I was very tired after catching two ghosts today. I was going to send Xinyan off after I put incense on the bald and Hengha generals and then went back to sleep. Unexpectedly, I just walked in to rest. Three ghosts jumped out of the room, almost scaring me to death. "Fuck, did you know that ghosts can scare people to death?" I took two steps back and quickly patted my little heart. The bald man came up to him with a smile, "Boss, who was that man just now? Why did I think you two were hooking up while you were talking?" "It's not a hookup, it's an ambiguity." Li Yuan quickly corrected the bald head. "You are actually eavesdropping, do you still want to enjoy the incense?" I angrily threw the lit incense into the trash can. The bald man quickly flew to catch it, and the three of them shared some and inhaled it. Seeing that General Hengha is much better, he must have had a good rest these days, but the urn has not been brought back yet, so they might as well stay at home. The funeral home has a strong Yin energy, which is very suitable for them to practice. "Baldou, come with me to Rongjing tomorrow." I continued without waiting for General Heng Ha to speak, "Zhang Ao and Li Yuan, please stay at home. I'm afraid something will happen to the family while I'm away. If anything happens, just use it." One long and two short incense tell the bald head." The zombie Uncle Deng ran away before. Second General Hengha also knew that the family could not do without someone to guard it, so he had no choice but to nod his head obediently. The bald head shook his head in excitement, "Boss, what are we going to Rongjing for?" "You'll know when you go there!" After saying that, I left. I heard from the Wang Bureau that Qi Weiran and his family live in Zhongyang Palace. Zhongyang Palace is not a royal palace, but a modern government compound in Rongjing. It is full of single-family villas and is inhabited by important party members. They are very difficult to come in and out. Strictly speaking, I can't get in. "But Xue'er can go in. I don't feel at ease if Xue'er goes alone. I'll just let the bald head accompany her." Even if I can't see Qi Weiran in person, I still want to know more about him. After I returned home and told Xueer the news about going to Rongjing, Xueer danced with excitement and repeatedly promised to find Qi Weiran for me, but I was in a low mood and couldn't be happy at all. Qi Weiran said that he and I have the same mind. He must know that I am going to find him. Will he avoid me? All I could think about was Qi Weiran, forgetting that the other ghost I was married to could also sense my heart. At this moment, Jin Xuan, who was lying on the leather sofa, curled his lips and smiled slightly, narrowing his narrow red phoenix eyes, like It was the cheetah that saw the long-awaited prey.bsp; "It took me a long time to choose. Aren't you the old bastard that my car is small? I'll give you an extra-large one this time. Do you like it?" After Zhou Xiangxiang finished speaking, she patted the front of the car, and there was a metallic buzzing sound. . I shook my head helplessly, "It's not bad, it's better than the crappy car before." After saying that, I jumped on, my bald head flew to the front of the car and sat down. He Xinyan gave a few more instructions before retreating into the yard and asking Xiangxiang to turn around. Xiangxiang started the car, stepped on the accelerator and the car flew out, almost hitting the wall of my house. She struggled to turn the steering wheel, and finally managed to turn her head around without any danger, and she stretched out a hand towards her in a very handsome manner. He Xinyan waved, "Bye" Before she could say goodbye, we had already rushed into the main road. The bald man who was sitting on the roof of the car got into the car with a pale face and said, "Fuck, I almost missed it." "Xiangxiang, drive slower, damn, you're already 130, this is not a highway!" "I know this is not a highway. When I get on the highway, I'm going to try running 200!" "Damn it, you are rushing to reincarnate, do you think your car is a Lamborghini!?" I held on to the safety handrail tightly, my heart swaying with her car. This is a national highway, there are many cars, and I almost came close several times. Just fought. "Haha, I'm kidding you. This car has a speed limit of 190 at most." Zhou Xiangxiang stared at the front for a moment, and from time to time she struggled to tilt her body and turn the steering wheel, as if she was enjoying the excitement. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 047 ghost demon You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What's the difference between 190 and 200? It's hard to get to the highway. I thought the driver would feel more at ease, but who knew that he just stepped on the accelerator to the bottom? I heard that new cars need to be run-in or something? "Emma, ??I don't want to die yet, bald. If we bump into each other later, you can protect me, and Zhou Xiangxiang will leave her alone." Do you want me to explain the funeral or something by the way? Xueer heard us chattering outside and clamored to come out inside the little gourd. When the gourd baby heard Xueer's voice, she couldn't stay in the gourd anymore. Zhou Xiangxiang was in a good mood today and let out the two little things. Xueer was probably riding in a car for the first time, so she was very excited, "Mommy, I want to go outside and play." "What fun is thereout there? If you go out, you can't come back!" My teeth were chattering as I spoke, and my legs were shaking so much. I have never been in such a fast car in my life. The main reason is that she doesn¡¯t trust Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s driving skills. After saying this, Xueer flew out quickly, holding the reflector with both hands and flying outside like a kite. Calabash Boy shouted that it was fun, and flew to the window next to Zhou Xiangxiang and hung it on the window. "Damn it, you two, don't block my rearview mirror!!" Zhou Xiangxiang shouted After finally making it to Rongjing, Zhou Xiangxiang slowed down due to unfamiliarity. I slumped on the seat, feeling like my soul had left my body. As soon as we got off the highway, we were stopped by several men in military uniforms. Parked next to them were two off-road vehicles with military prefixes. I thought they were checking for speeding, but to my surprise, they came up and asked respectfully, "Excuse me. Is it Zhou Daxian¡¯s car?¡± "yes." As soon as the other party heard that it was true, he quickly announced his home and glanced in the car from time to time. Looking back and forth, there were only two people, Zhou Xiangxiang and me. He couldn't help but frown and asked, "Didn't Zhou Daxian come with you?" Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s cheerful face immediately dropped, she turned her head and said to Calabash Baby, ¡°Pack these two things without eyes. I don¡¯t even recognize you here?¡± Those two people were probably of high rank. I didn¡¯t expect Zhou Xiangxiang to dare to talk to him like this. Just when they were about to attack, Calabash Baby and Xue¡¯er had already jumped on them. They first pressed down on them, then pinched their necks with their little hands, and also used Their toes block their nostrils. "Ah Great Immortal, have mercy on me, Zhou Great Immortal!" The two people stopped eating immediately, but Zhou Xiangxiang didn't intend to let them go like this. This is the capital of the country, and everyone has eyes on the top of their head. The house we are going to catch ghosts this time is a big shot. She probably wants to do it now. Establish your authority here, and the province will be questioned again later. The two people didn't look as arrogant as before. They were frightened when something invisible grabbed their necks. They kept begging Zhou Xiangxiang for mercy, but I couldn't stand it anymore and said, "Xue'er, Calabash Baby, that's enough." " "Oh!" The two little ghosts curled their lips and turned into ghost spirits and got into the car. "Hey, you gourd kid, you have forgotten who your master is, right?" Zhou Xiangxiang didn't expect that the kid she raised would listen to my instructions. She was so angry that she wanted to beat the gourd kid, but the gourd kid quickly slipped into the gourd and hid. The two people who came to pick us up gingerly got up from the ground, took a step back to keep their distance from us, and quickly apologized to Zhou Xiangxiang. The bald man was still addicted to his hands. He rolled up his sleeves and wanted to fan them, but luckily I stopped him in time. The desired effect was achieved, Zhou Xiangxiang did not hold it, and asked the two people to drive directly to the east of Zhongyang Palace. The Central Palace is built around the Imperial City. To the east is the territory of the military prefix, to the west is the territory of the political prefix, and to the north, behind the imperial city, is the president's territory. The prefix of police is the new faction that failed to squeeze into Zhongyang Palace. . I heard that these factions are very unfriendly in private, let alone visiting each other on a regular basis. If those from the east go to the west without authorization, they will die without knowing it. With the previous deterrence, as soon as he arrived at Shen He's house of the Military Commission, the two men quickly walked to his ear and whispered a few words. Shen He looked at me and Zhou Xiangxiang and his eyes immediately changed. He held his hands and walked towards us, "Unexpectedly, these two young men The girl turned out to be an expert, my men were so offended just now, I can¡¯t help it.¡± Shen He is probably close to fifty, and his hair is a bit gray, but he is a soldier, and he still has a certain aura, especially his experienced eyes, which give him a feeling of power without anger. He is about the same age as my dad, so he is considered an elder after all. Zhou Xiangxiang and I quickly became humble and kept saying that we were just joking. Shen He smiled kindly, how could he not know that we wanted to give him a blow? It¡¯s justA dog demon, I didn¡¯t expect to meet a demon so soon. Demons are transformed into animals after training, or they are ghosts and demons that become ghosts after the death of extremely resentful animals. No matter which one they are, they all look like It's very difficult to deal with. Zhou Xiangxiang looked solemn and didn't speak. I poked her and said, "Isn't this your first time encountering such a thing?" "Nonsense, my grandma has only encountered one dog demon in her more than sixty years of life. Encountering this thing is harder than winning the lottery, but I won this time!" Zhou Xiangxiang said as she climbed into the pickup truck compartment and stood inside. Randomly rummaging around. "What should I do? Will the method used to deal with ghosts work?" I really regret now that I didn't carefully read Grandma Zhou's record of how to conquer the dog monster. "It should work. At worst, you can invite my grandma here again. My grandma is now a ghost with boundless power. It is absolutely no problem to subdue a monster. It's just that I just invited her yesterday and my energy has been greatly damaged. I don't know if I can still invite her today." Gotta get it.¡± "Then what are you doing here in such a hurry? Let's rest for two days and wait for you to recover before making any plans." "No, that kid hasn't eaten for two days. If he starves to death, the monster will soon find another host." It would have been better if I had known I wouldn¡¯t come, but now I can¡¯t bear to see this situation. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 048 Invite the ghost to take over You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhou Xiangxiang found a few basic magic weapons, took them down, and gave me a wooden block with incantations engraved on six sides, "This is a six-sided seal made of thunder wood. It is extremely powerful and can be used for self-defense." After saying that, Zhou Xiangxiang took out her grandma¡¯s Taoist robe and put it on happily in front of me. I looked at the piece of jade-like wood in my hand speechlessly. I really wanted to ask her if we could exchange it. If we were to fight later, I wouldn¡¯t have the energy to distract myself from digging out this piece of wood! But I was relieved when I thought that Zhou Xiangxiang would be the main force later. I climbed into her truck box and found two more pleasing treasures to defend myself before jumping out, "When should we start taking action?" Copper coins drive away evil spirits, and peach trees subdue them. Zhou Xiangxiang took out two mahogany swords and handed one to me, "Let's go in and set up the formation first to prevent that thing from escaping, and then rest for a while before starting work. It's hard to collect this thing after dark." After saying that, she glanced at the magic weapon in my hand and said, "You are so discerning, you actually found my vajra." I weighed the thing in my hand that looked like a triangular shuttle. I liked it because it was handy. "This thing is called a Vajra? How do you use it?" "Vajra, of course you need a vajra. This is a Buddhist thing and I have never used it. You can use it as you wish." After Zhou Xiangxiang finished speaking, she carried her bag and went in to set up the formation. The bag she took out this time was not the same one before. It was the first time I had seen what she took out of her pocket. It looked like an embroidery needle, but it was larger than the embroidery needle. As if engraved with a spell. There¡¯s nothing special about it. I just folded some copper coins in the corner of the room and stuck a needle into the money¡¯s eyes. It was even easier than collecting ghosts and setting up an array. I walked over and sat next to her, "Xiangxiang, is this formation okay for you?" "What do you want? What if we make a movie? We have to fight and kill to catch ghosts? Our Maoshan sect relies on magic. A token orders the heavenly soldiers and generals to punish demons and eliminate evil in an instant." "Okay, stop bragging, tell me what to do quickly, I don't know what to do." Zhou Xiangxiang handed the token in her hand to me. It was a bit like the kind inserted into the back of a prisoner who was beheaded in the movie, but this one was a small one with a talisman engraved on it, "This is handed down from my grandmother's ancestors." , It¡¯s very powerful, let¡¯s go and let you have a look.¡± Are we about to start catching monsters now? I hurried to follow. Just a moment later, the roar from Shen Bing's room became even more terrifying. For fear of hurting innocent people, Zhou Xiangxiang didn't let Shen He come up and took the key to open the door herself. I guess Zhou Xiangxiang was also a little nervous. She held the key for a while without opening it. She finally opened the door and prepared to make a majestic entrance. Unexpectedly, as soon as the door opened, a bloody mouth rushed towards her. She was so frightened. She and I screamed and jumped out quickly. "Damn it, he broke the chain!" The bald man was also frightened and cursed loudly. Only then did I see Shen Bing's appearance clearly. He was about eighteen or nineteen years old. He was only wearing a T-shirt and shorts. Bones were vaguely visible on the wrists of his hands. Blood dripped on the ground. The flesh on his hands was really worn away. Only then did he break free from the iron shackles. Fortunately, our feet were still chained, otherwise Xiangxiang and I would have been bitten by him just now. His hair was wet with sweat and stuck to his face. His eyes were horribly red. His face and mouth were full of blood. I don¡¯t know if it was his blood or someone else¡¯s. He looked at us with a ferocious face and bared his teeth. Blood flowed from between his teeth. It squeezed out, which was very scary. Zhou Xiangxiang immediately looked grim, picked up the token and stamped it with her foot! "The five powerful generals with thunder, soaring to the sky and falling to the ground, driving thunder and rushing to the clouds, commanding the divine soldiers, raising flags and summoning urgently, as urgent as laws and orders!" Zhou Xiangxiang's voice seemed to come from her belly, as loud as a bell and very powerful. As soon as she finished reciting the spell, a strong air flow burst out from the token like thousands of troops rushing towards Shen Bing. Shen Bing seemed to have been poured cold water on his head, and he trembled and fell to the ground. "Help, get him out!" Zhou Xiangxiang jumped in and unlocked the iron chain on Shen Bing's feet. I didn't care about the difference between men and women, so I picked up Shen Bing and dragged him outside. The bald man saw that I was struggling, so he helped me lift him down. Shen He was waiting below. He didn¡¯t expect us to rescue Shen Bing so quickly, so we hurried up to meet him. Unexpectedly, as soon as he walked up to him, Shen Bing, who had fainted, trembled all over, quickly grabbed Shen He's neck with both hands, opened his mouth and bit his shoulder, tearing off a large piece of his clothes and flesh. It was just a matter of seconds. I reacted and quickly grabbed Shen Bing. His eyes had already turned white after being pinched by him. "Now I rolled my eyes, and then fell into boundless darkness. ¡°Perhaps this is the feeling of being possessed by a ghost, misty and misty, as if you are in an illusory world. No wonder Xiangxiang Ghost cannot remember anything after being possessed, because after being possessed, others are living your life for you. I couldn¡¯t even feel the pain. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but a chill came over me, and I fell into a cold embrace. With rapid breathing, he couldn¡¯t wait to kiss my neck. I turned around to face a perfect face. His cloak and bangs couldn¡¯t cover his bright sapphire eyes. I couldn¡¯t wait to lift his hat. ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡± My heart tightened. Jin Xuan¡¯s mouth curved into a sexy curve, and he tightened his hand around me. He lowered his head and gave me a passionate French tongue kiss. Then he let me go and stared at my face carefully. I wanted to break away, but he held me very tightly, so I had no choice but to turn my face aside in embarrassment. After I left with Qi Weiran last time, I haven¡¯t seen him for a while. ¡°Why are you here? I clearly invited Li Gui.¡± Jin Xuan gave a sneer, and came up to rub my face with the tip of his cool nose, "Do you really think you can invite ghosts to you? Besides someone like me who comes to your door automatically, who else can you invite?" "You fart, I can invite you even if you don't come!" "You're so cheap but you're so good. Apart from me, the only one who can make trouble for me in this life is you, little Aoshuang. How do you think you can repay me?" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com 049 Is it a human or a ghost? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After he finished speaking, he picked me up directly. I exclaimed and quickly grabbed his collar. Unexpectedly, this pull pulled off his cloak, revealing the white retro suit underneath, with double rows of red buttons that were evil and flamboyant. He is like a vampire prince. "Put me down quickly. I want to go back. You will suck all my yang energy away later." Jin Xuan is even more terrifying now than before. Every time he falls into his hands, he can't help but want to squeeze his legs. "You haven't said how to repay me, and you want to drive me away?" "Have you dealt with the bear spirit?" Jin Xuan looked down at me as if he had heard a funny joke, "You don't trust me so much? I have never had the chance to show you my husband's strength. Today I want you to see it." "What do you want to do?" "Nothing, just that our wedding has been delayed for so long, so it should be done today, right?" After Jin Xuan finished speaking, he pressed me into a ball of black flames. The black flames were soft, as if I was lying on a big bed. It was pitch black in front of me and I couldn't see anything. I could only feel his body pressing down on me. weight. "Nowell" The words were blocked by his lips before they came out. He kissed me very urgently, as if the long-suppressed desire finally found an outlet. His big hands wandered around my body irregularly and nimbly got into my pants. . I frowned unconsciously and let out a groan. I instinctively wanted to clamp my legs together, but he separated them with his knees. It¡¯s over, what should we do? Generally, ghosts will leave automatically after finishing their work, but Nima Jin Xuanba had to leave. He would definitely not leave my body on his own. The master of love who roams the flowers, arouses all the heat in my body in a few moments. I can't breathe smoothly, my head is a little dizzy, and all the strength in my body seems to have been drained. Even if his lips move away, I can only collapse. gasping for air. Jin Xuan is really bad, taking advantage of others' danger. "You said you would never take advantage of others' danger, so what does it mean now?" Jin Xuan froze while he was lying on top of me. He raised his head and looked into my eyes. I stared at him fiercely. Unexpectedly, the guy's eyes turned cold and he said directly, "I regretted it, can't I?" "Jin Xuan, you bastard!" I stretched out my hand to hit him, but he grabbed my wrist. His strength was so strong that it hurt me. His blue eyes became a little deeper, like a sign of anger. "I love you and cherish you, and I don't want to force you, but what about Qi Weiran? He obviously forced you, but you still miss him in your heart. Where do you put me, a ghost husband?" Jin Xuan said fiercely. He shook off my hand and ripped my T-shirt open with a big pull. The frost-like wound on his chest was as black as ink. Qi Weiran's name suddenly appeared in Jin Xuan's eyes. At that moment, too many complicated emotions flashed through his eyes, including heartache, anger, and unwillingness I quickly covered my chest with my hands and rolled up. Jin Xuan violently opened me up and let me lie under him in a humiliating way. His fingers brushed Qi Weiran's name and the skin he brushed. They were all trembling. I thought he would cut my body bloody like Qi Weiran, but he didn¡¯t. He stared at me for a long time before speaking with difficulty, "How dare he hurt you like this? I have to make him lose his soul!" He is actually speaking for me I was moved in my heart, and the corners of my eyes couldn't help but feel moist. Although Qi Weiran apologized to me afterwards, it was enough to show that he didn't love me that much, at least not as much as Jin Xuan loved me. Women are all mean. They look down on those who like them, and they stay away from others that they like, which makes you sad and shed tears. Jin Xuan tried several times to erase Qi Weiran¡¯s name, but unfortunately the wound was too deep. What he didn¡¯t know was that the name was already engraved in my heart. I grabbed his hand and said, "Jin Xuan, don't do it, it can't be erased." He grabbed my hand with his backhand and tightened it, "Is it because I can't erase it from my body, or from my heart?" "It's allcan't be erased" "Really?" Jin Xuan smiled bitterly, and then leaned into my ear, "I don't believe it, I will definitely make you forget him and fall in love with me, because you are mine!" After saying that, my clothes were torn to pieces by him, and he pounced on me like a wild beast. Although his movements were rough, he was very measured and would not hurt me. He slowly nibbled down my neck, as if I need to clean all the places Qi Weiran kissed. The body can be defiled, but if the soul loses its chastity, how can I love Qi Weiran? Can be biasedbsp; Zhou Xiangxiang grabbed my hand and shook her head. After Shen Bing and the others entered, she lowered her voice in my ear and said, "Forget it, just hold still for now. If there really is something on him, you and I won't be able to detect it. I'm sure He is a powerful character, and there is no way the two of us can deal with him now." What Xiangxiang said makes sense, I nodded quickly, "Bald head, please follow us and take a look. If anything unusual happens, notify us immediately." "Yeah." The bald man followed Shen Bing in. The room was quite chaotic. All the men in black who had followed Shen Bing had entered the room. Xiangxiang and I simply went to her pickup truck to rest. We couldn¡¯t help but think about the way Shen Bing looked at me just now. Those eyes are so familiar and unfriendly. If there is really something dirty, I'm afraid it's aimed at me. Xiangxiang took the time to catch up on her sleep, but I couldn't fall asleep. Suddenly I felt a cold gaze above my head looking at me. When I raised my head, I only saw the curtains moving slightly. I was looking at the room on the second floor attentively. Unexpectedly, there was a banging sound from the car window, and I turned around to face an expressionless face. I was so scared that my whole body trembled and all the hairs on my body stood up. Damn it, isn¡¯t this the housekeeper who was with Shen Bing before? I quickly rolled down the car window, "What's the matter?" "The doctor hasn't come yet. The young master's wound is bleeding. I would like to ask the master to help bandage it." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 050mystery You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Who asked him to come back asking for trouble? I am only responsible for catching ghosts, not treating doctors." Shen Bing is acting weird. I don¡¯t know what else is provoking him. What if I get caught? But the housekeeper seemed to insist that I get up. He grabbed the window to prevent me from rolling it up. His expressionless face was a little sad, "Master, please help me. The young master is mentally unstable and kicked us all out. I'm afraid." What stupid thing did he do?" It¡¯s not enough if we don¡¯t go now. If something happens to Shen Bing, Shen He will probably die of anger in the hospital. I had no choice but to take the magic weapon, jump out of the car, and follow the housekeeper to the second floor. The room the housekeeper took me to was the one I thought was weird just now. The housekeeper brought me the medicine box and took the magic weapon from my hand. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s a blessing, not a curse, it¡¯s a curse that cannot be avoided. I bit the bullet and knocked on the door. The door opened automatically before I could hold it down. Shen Bing, covered in blood, appeared at the door. I thought he was going to drive me away, but he opened the door and went in. Sitting on the sofa. Does this mean you want me to come in? What about kicking them all out as promised? I deeply feel that I am being plotted against. Unfortunately, Shen Bing¡¯s current situation is not optimistic. If the bleeding does not stop, he will definitely become warped at any time. He hung his hands casually and sat there quietly, as if he was a traumatized child. I walked over and put the medicine box on the table, opened it, took out the disinfectant and gauze, and cautiously approached him to remove the gauze. He was surprisingly quiet, so I became a little bolder and talked to him, "It might hurt a little later." ." "Then I'll hold you." "What?" This is the first time I heard him speak, but I didn¡¯t expect this kind of request. He raised his head, and blood flowed down his neck, soaking a large area of ??his clothes. Damn it, if you don¡¯t change the gauze for him quickly, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to change his clothes later. Who knows if he¡¯s wearing underpants or not. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Since I didn¡¯t say anything, I just accepted it as acquiescence. He reached out and grabbed my waist and pulled me towards him. The sudden stimulation reminded me of Jin Xuan. Could it be that Jin Xuan is possessed by Shen Bing? But I quickly denied it myself. That pervert Jin Xuan was willing to hug me so quietly. His hands must have started to touch me. I quickly removed the gauze from Shen Bing. When the gauze was removed, I found several cuts on his neck, not from bites, but from cuts with knives. "Have you ever committed suicide?" "Well, when life is worse than death, I think of death." Poor, I quickly comforted him, "It's all over." During the disinfection, he was shaking all over in pain, and his hands on my waist tightened. I felt a little unnatural. Although this guy is eighteen or nineteen years old, he is a child of a wealthy family who matures earlier. A second-generation official like him, It must have been stolen a long time ago. Next, I changed the gauze on his wrist, but he still refused to let go of me. Even when I changed this side, he would use his other hand to hold me. His wrist was bruised to pieces by the iron train. No matter how strong a kid is, he can't be as calm as him. I secretly pressed his wound with my hand while changing the gauze. If the Shen Bing in front of me wasn't really Shen Bing, he will definitely not feel any pain. "Do you want to make me disabled? That's fine, then you will take care of me for the rest of your life." "ah?" I was so frightened that I quickly threw his hand away, only to find that his forehead was already covered with dense cold sweat, probably from pain. "II'm not a professional doctor. Who told you to ask me to change it? You deserve to be hurt?" "Really? I think you obviously did it on purpose!" How could this little kid think so hard? I was a little embarrassed and muttered, "Change it or not, or I'll leave!" Shen Bing smiled slightly and handed his hand to me again. I really don¡¯t know if he was like this before or something, but it always felt weird, so I packed it for him quickly and ran away. In the car getting away from the meeting, my heart was still pounding, so I quickly woke up Zhou Xiangxiang and told my guess, "Xiangxiang, I think if there is something attached to Shen Bing, it is definitely Jin Xuan!!" That feeling was so similar. . Zhou Xiangxiang was confused and shook her hand, "Impossible. If it's Jin Xuan, why don't I feel the ghostly aura on him?" After saying that, she wanted to sleep again. I quickly pulled her up and patted her face, "Don't sleep. Think about it quickly."With eagerness, I felt a faint ache in my heart, and I couldn't help but recall that woman's arrogant face. When she said goodbye, she bit her lip stubbornly to hold back her tears. She tortured him so much in the dark nights that he couldn't sleep peacefully. Only he knows that the Aoshuang has rotted into his heart. Xue'er nimbly jumped on the table and inhaled the incense. While inhaling, she was thinking. Qi Weiran's slender hands gently pulled her into his arms. The person she longed for was not around, so she could only give in to this tenderness. It all depends on her daughter. If Zong Lian sees this tender scene, he will definitely talk to him again. Xue'er thought for a long time and muttered, "Originally, mommy didn't come to Rongjing, but as soon as she heard something happened at daddy's house, she came, but she couldn't get in, so Xue'er came to explore the way first. .¡± "She wants to come in?" "Well, I want to come in and see daddy. After daddy left, mommy kept calling your name in her dreams several times at night." "oh?" The father and daughter seemed to be chatting together, but Qi Weiran's heart, which was like a deep sea and had finally calmed down, was once again stirred up by this woman named Aoshuang. How could he not feel her during those days and nights? Thinking about him. Even now, he can feel that she is chanting his name in her heart, and the purpose of burning incense is to attract him to show up. But he can't. Mu Lin has just rescued him. As soon as he leaves, those evil spirits lurking around will swarm him. Zong Lian didn't seem to want to save Mu Lin, otherwise he could definitely handle it with his magic, but he just tied him up in this house. Although he was the real owner of this house, he always felt that someone Manipulating the Qi family behind the scenes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 051 Change your destiny against heaven You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Feeling a breath approaching, Qi Weiran reluctantly let go of the little thing in his arms, "Your mommy called you, go back first, don't come here again, it's dangerous." "Xue'er doesn't dare to go back by herself, daddy will send me away!" Xue'er acted coquettishly in Qi Weiran's arms. Qi Weiran, who had not smiled for a long time, finally smiled lightly and poked Xueer's forehead with his finger, "Who doesn't know that you are the best at escaping? You can come in, but you can't get out?" "Xue'er, why are you afraid! Xue'er wants daddy to give it to her!" ¡°You¡¯re making a fool of yourself, go back quickly!¡± Qi Weiran suddenly became stern, which made Xueer tremble with fear. The look of daddy's anger was really terrifying. The ghost energy that he had suppressed leaked out of his body and wrapped around him, as if an evil spirit was coming. Xueer curled her lips in grievance and looked at Qi Weiran expectantly with misty eyes, but he turned his face away. "Xue'er doesn't like daddy anymore!" Xue'er snorted, turning into a puff of arrogance and getting out of the crack of the window. As soon as he left, Qi Weiran's door was knocked. Of course he knew who it was, so he didn't get up to open the door. The person didn't knock, and just opened the door and came in. Zong Lian glanced at the cigarettes remaining in the air, pretended not to see them, and said directly, "The political commissar invites you to come over." "knew." After Qi Weiran finished speaking, his figure completely disappeared into the darkness. Zong Lian shrugged helplessly. Qi Weiran probably thought that he was behind the scenes, and his attitude towards his friend changed drastically. It would be fine after tonight, and Qi Weiran would know that everything he did was for him. When Qi Weiran reappeared, he was already standing at the door of Qi Tianhong. Wearing a black suit, he had his hands in his pockets, his head lowered and thinking like a model posing for a photo. The black ghostly aura around him could be seen without modification. Create the popular Gothic effect. Opening the door and walking in, there was an old man with gray hair half sitting on the hospital bed. Although he was a little weak due to illness, the majesty in his kind eyes made Qi Weiran unconsciously restrain his arrogance. "Father, you are looking for me." "sit." Qi Weiran sat on the chair beside the bed and looked at Qi Tianhong. People who are about to die can see ghosts. Mu Lin was frightened when he saw him, but his father was not surprised when he saw him for the first time. Even if Zong Lian informed him in advance, his father would be too calm. After a quick meeting in front of the hospital bed, his father talked to him for the first time. The mystery in his heart seemed to be solved tonight. Qi Tianhong closed the book and turned his head to look at his son, whom he was once proud of. Although Weiran and Mulin were twins, he always loved Weiran more and was even prepared to let him take over his position. Unexpectedly, God actually took away his beloved son. Qi Tianhong has been in the political arena for many years and has never admitted defeat. Now even if his opponent is the Lord of Hell, he will take his son back from the Lord of Hell! "Today, Dr. Zhang issued a critical illness notice to Mu Lin and asked us to prepare for the funeral." After saying this, Qi Tianhong paused. Qi Mulin was his son after all. He had dominated the officialdom for decades, and twice he was given the gift of a man with white hair and a man with black hair. Today, he is seriously ill in bed and has no wife. How can he do that? Not sad. Qi Weiran just listened quietly. Dr. Zhang was an expert specially invited from the United States. Even he was helpless. There must be no other way. A doctor once said that Mu Lin would not survive until the age of eighteen, but now that he has been postponed to twenty-seven, it is already a miracle. "Father, please express my condolences." Apart from comforting his father, Qi Weiran didn¡¯t know what to say. Maybe this was the fate of the Qi family. "Congratulations?" Qi Tianhong suddenly raised his voice and looked at Qi Weiran with a solemn face, "Our Qi family must not have no heirs!" Qi Tianhong has been making plans since the day Qi Weiran died, and today is the time to tell him. "Zong Lian has a way to help you resurrect. I want you to live as Mu Lin and take over my position in the future." "What?" Qi Weiran looked at his father in disbelief. Who in the officialdom is not scheming? Qi Weiran never expected that his father would plot against his own son, so he just let it go, but Mu Lin Mu Lin has been living in the hospital almost since he was in middle school. The intensive care unit is isolated from the outside world. Although he is already twenty-seven, his mind is still that of a teenager, and his heart is pure and without any impurities. Not to mention that he was still alive, even if Mu Lin passed away, he would not be able to agree to such a ridiculous arrangement. &As if he was scared, he punched Qi Weiran without hesitation, and with his magic power, he directly knocked Qi Weiran back several meters. After straightening out the wrinkled clothes, Zong Lianyang was about to say something, but Qi Weiran had already pounced on him. There was no way, he couldn't take out his anger on his father and brother who were in the hospital bed. Qi Weiran turned all his anger on Zong Lian, and the two started fighting in the room. Fortunately, Zong Lian's cultivation level was extremely high, and Qi Weiran couldn't fight no matter how fierce he was. Hurt him fundamentally. This fight was so shocking that the evil spirits who were waiting outside the formation fled one after another. In the end, evil prevailed over good, and Zong Lian beat Qi Weiran to the ground. Zong Lian threw himself on Qi Weiran, grabbing his collar and preparing to punch him again, only to realize that he had shed tears at some point. Since childhood, this is the first time I have seen Qi Weiran cry. "No future!" Zong Lian cursed and let go of Qi Weiran. Qi Weiran stared blankly at the ceiling, his chest rising and falling, but he didn't say anything back. "Your father has been in politics for many years and has committed countless crimes. He will definitely go to hell when he dies. Your brother is completely devastated and will not be able to turn into a ghost after he dies. You are the only one who can save your Qi family." After Zong Lian finished speaking, he fell to Qi Weiran. Next to him, he lay panting for air. "If it wasn't because the political commissar had a favor in raising me, or if it wasn't because you were my brother, do you think I would help you? Changing your life against the will of God will shorten your life, at least twenty years." Zong Lian is older than Qi Weiran, he is twenty-nine years old. Living twenty years less means going directly from middle age to old age. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 052 Xiangxiang can¡¯t come back You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Everyone¡¯s sacrifices were almost all to bring him back to life. Qi Weiran took a deep breath and said, ¡°Tell me, what do you want me to do?¡± "After Mu Lin dies, I will use a method to help you enter Mu Lin's body, but only for three months. If your name is not crossed out in the book of life and death after three months, Mu Lin's body will rot, and you will not be able to enter Mu Lin's body." There is no chance of rebirth.¡± "The book of life and death of the Lord of Hell?" Qi Weiran's tone was a bit sarcastic. He never thought that one day he would discuss such fantasy things with Zong Lian. Zong Lian nodded, "Yes, it is the book of life and death of the Lord of Hell. The daughter of Nine Yin will not be reincarnated after death, so using her to do things in the underworld is the best choice." The words "Nine Yin's Daughter" made Qi Weiran's head explode with a buzz. He turned over and pressed on Zong Lian and grabbed his collar. His face was livid and almost twisted, "You want me to kill Aoshuang?" "Otherwise, why do you think you asked her to match you for a ghost marriage? Didn't you want to kill her before? Why, you can't bear it now?" Zong Lian was too lazy to fight Qi Weiran and let him grab her. Qi Weiran¡¯s fist tightened again and again, and he punched hard, making a big hole in the ground next to Zong Lian¡¯s ear. "If I have to kill Chen Aoshuang to be resurrected, I would rather remain a ghost." "It's okay not to kill her. It's okay to let her soul leave the body and go to the underworld to cross out your name." Anyway, Chen Aoshuang's body is Taiyin and can freely walk between yin and yang. However, it is very dangerous for the soul to leave the body, and Chen Aoshuang will also die if he is inseparable. . Qi Weiran's eyes narrowed, and he happened to see a flash of light in Zong Lian's eyes. This man was very smart. He had obtained five degrees when he was studying in the UK. He even learned magical spells. It was obvious that he was very thoughtful. He would never let Aoshuang go to the underworld, "If I have to go, I will go." "You can't do it, I've locked your soul." "Then you go!" Qi Weiran loosened his grip on Zong Lian's collar and sat down in front of Zong Lian with his legs bent. Zong Lian also sat up, his eyes a little deep, "If I could, I would have gone a long time ago. No one but her can handle this matter." The two were in a stalemate like this, and no one knew what Qi Weiran's final decision was. Xueer sobbed all the way back to Shen's house. She wiped the tears on her face with her little hands outside the door before flying in. When I saw her eyes were red, I quickly picked her up and said, "What's wrong? Could it be that the evil spirits on the road are bullying our Xue'er?" Looking at Xueer¡¯s expression, I should have guessed that she was rejected by Qi Weiran, but I couldn¡¯t help but look outside the door, hoping that he would suddenly appear. "Well, there is a big evil ghost bullying Xue'er." After saying this, Xueer hugged me and lay on my shoulder. I quickly patted her back to comfort her, feeling a sense of loss in my heart. The several bodyguards in the room couldn't see Xue'er, and they all looked frightened when they saw my strange movements. However, the housekeeper was calmer and bravely stepped forward, "Master Chen, the room has been tidied up. You can stay here tonight. The hospital will come." The chairman of the phone call won¡¯t be back until tomorrow.¡± It¡¯s almost a little late. I¡¯m so tired after a long day of work today. Even if I can¡¯t sleep, I might as well take a shower. The room prepared by the housekeeper is on the second floor. I have set up formations outside the door and inside. It should not be easy for Jin Xuan to come in. I put Xueer on the bed and took the time to take a shower. While washing, I suddenly heard something outside. If someone speaks, quickly put on your clothes and go out. The door of the room was open, and Shen Bing was holding Xueer and playing with a rag doll. Damn it, I clearly posted the talisman, how did he get in? Shen Bing raised his head and looked at me. There were no outsiders here, and he was no longer secretive. He had a slight smile on his lips and an evil look in his eyes. He looked exactly like Jin Xuan in front of me! Fortunately, I pretended to look like that when I was dressing his wounds, so I couldn't help it. "How did you get in?" "The runes and formations blessed by your spells can't do anything to me, and I'm a human now, so those things are useless to me." I snorted angrily, "I think you are deceiving yourself." Jin Xuan was not annoyed and put Xueer down on the bed, "Xueer, would you like to sleep in daddy's house? There are many toys in that room." Xueer was wronged by Qi Weiran. Now that Jin Xuan coaxed her a little bit, the little thing became a fool. She took the doll and flew out. I wanted to catch her, but to my surprise, Jin Xuan grabbed her wrist and dragged her in. In arms. "What are you doing?" I exclaimed and quickly put my hand on his chest. The strange man's embrace was scary. "Of course we will do what we haven't finished yet." "Jin Xuan, you are crazy,"??, with a pleading face, "Is it true? Jin Xuan, please help me save Xiangxiang, I know you can save her!" If it's too late, it will probably be too late. Jin Xuan¡¯s eyes widened, and he put his hand on my waist and pulled me into his arms, "Aoshuang, you clearly know that I have compromised too much for you, why do you still make it difficult for me." "But Jin Jintian is cruel and ruthless, I'm worried about Xiangxiang" When I think of Xiangxiang falling into Jin Jintian's hands, I feel scared from the bottom of my bones. Xiangxiang has been helping me. Jin Jintian must hate her to the core and will not even think about her being senior sister's apprentice. What if Xiangxiang refines the body and does anything to me? Will go crazy. Xiangxiang is my only friend. Just thinking about this makes me burst into tears and slip out of my eyelids. Jin Xuan stretched out his hand to cover my cheek and wiped away my tears with his thumb, "Don't cry." I grabbed his hand and said, "Can you help me save Xiangxiang? I know you are different from Jin Jintian. Although you have an unruly personality, I think you are a good person." "A good person?" Jin Xuan curled his lips, "You are wrong, I am a bad person." After saying that, he leaned over and took my lips in his. If I had pushed him away before, but now, I can't. He is the only one who can save Xiangxiang. I don't know where the headquarters of Tianhai Group is. He kissed me and suddenly kneaded me into his arms, prying open my white teeth domineeringly. After the lingering passionate kiss, he nibbled down my neck with eager kisses. My mind was filled with the fragrance, and I suddenly opened my arms to give him He hugged her and said in an almost pleading voice, "Can you help me save Xiangxiang?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 053I am voluntary You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Really want to save her?" "I think, as long as I can save Xiangxiang, I will do anything you ask me to do!" "This is what you said!" After Jin Xuan finished speaking, he directly picked me up and turned around. The originally opened door slammed shut, and I was pressed into the big bed by him. I panicked and grabbed his suit tightly. He didn't seem to be in a hurry, waiting for me to make the final decision. At that moment, the shadow of Qi Weiran flashed in my mind, and the shadow of He Xinyan also flashed in my mind, and finally it stayed on Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s smiling face. I was very withdrawn since I was a child. I only had one friend, Xiangxiang. When I was in school, she helped me fight a lot. When I grew up, she helped us a lot at the funeral home. I was accidentally caught this time, and it was more or less because of me. . I heard the conversation between Jin Jintian and Jin Xuan in the hospital before. At that time, Jin Xuan only defended me and was slapped by Jin Jintian. It is conceivable what kind of vicious attack Jin Xuan would do to Jin Xuan if he knew that Jin Xuan betrayed him. If he is willing to help me save Xiangxiang, he will surely suffer immeasurable consequences. But I don¡¯t dare to ask Qi Weiran to take risks for me. Jin Jintian¡¯s magic is unfathomable, and he wants to kill him quickly. He might be waiting for me to come to Weiran¡¯s house and throw himself into the trap together. After struggling for a long time, I finally said through my teeth, "Don't forget what you promised me." After saying that, I lay on the bed like a corpse, closed my eyes, and tears fell from the corners of my eyes. I didn¡¯t see the stinging flash in Jin Xuan¡¯s eyes, I could only feel his body sinking down on me, and his rough fingertips stroked away the tears from the corners of my eyes. "If it hadn't happened today, would you still have refused to obey?" His voice was a little hoarse and choked. ¡°After all, Jin Xuan used to be a rich second generation who wanted to have everything he wanted. He had to bend his knees to please any woman he didn¡¯t have around him, and he even had to use this kind of transaction to get a woman. Even if my body doesn¡¯t resist now, my heart still refuses to obey, but I definitely can¡¯t tell him this. I didn¡¯t say anything, it was my acquiescence. Jin Xuan opened his mouth, but nothing came out. After a short silence, he began to tear my clothes crazily. The cold air touched my skin, giving me goosebumps all over my body. Feeling my trembling body, he became a little gentler. After all, this was his and my bridal chamber, and he probably wanted to leave me with the kind of beautiful memories that the bride expected. Soft lips covered my lips, tasting them with unusual tenderness. The love prodigal in the romantic place has superb skills. I can't tell what it feels like, whether it should be done or not, and I don't want to think about it anymore. I just let Jin Xuan get closer and closer. No one said anything more, only the sound of each other's breathing could be heard. If his kisses are not enough, it seems as if he wants to eat my lips whole. I just feel that all the breath in my chest has been taken away, and it is difficult to breathe. I can't help but moan softly from my mouth, followed by the sound of heavy breathing. . As my breathing intensified, my proud plumpness rose and fell, and was instantly covered by a big hand, which made me tremble all over. For some reason, my body started to tremble as if it was out of my control. I started to feel a little scared, afraid that he would touch me more deeply. "Don't be afraid, I will be very gentle." I have to say that Jin Xuan is gentle and cautious, and he is completely different from Qi Weiran to me, but why is the shadow of Qi Weiran in my mind at this moment. Qi Weiran said he could feel my heart, so he must understand my choice today, right? I tentatively put my hand on Jin Xuan's back. He trembled all over, and I could even feel the joy in his heart. He suddenly hugged me tightly, "Aoshuang Aoshuang" he shouted over and over again. with my name. Hearing these calls made people want to cry, and my hand wrapped around his back became tighter. I felt his eyes fall on my face. I opened my eyes and looked at his handsome cheeks through the hazy tears. He was smiling, as if he was satisfied with the whole world. It's a pity that his smile was interrupted before it could fully spread. The door was kicked open by someone, and it hit Jin Xuan directly. I yelled to be careful and wanted to reach out to block him. At the same time, Jin Xuan He quickly covered my head with his hands and forcefully received the impact with his back. The black flames of madness quickly occupied the entire room, and Qi Weiran's sinister face approached like Shura. "Wei Ran." Inbsp; Jin Xuan struggled to get up and save me, but as soon as he opened his mouth, the wound on his neck was involved. I twitched as if I was being shocked, and blood flowed out of my mouth uncontrollably. The wound on my chest scratched by the ghost started to hurt again. I guess my internal organs were damaged by the shock. When I was about to die, I didn¡¯t have enough yang energy to suppress the ghost energy in my body. . The injury was so serious that I couldn¡¯t get up immediately and lay on the ground in a miserable state. Xueer was probably frightened awake by the movement. She flew over and saw Qi Weiran's terrifying look. She was so frightened that she timidly called out "Daddy." This sound of "daddy" made Qi Weiran tremble all over. The ghost energy that was dancing around him became restless. His hands seemed to be shaking uncontrollably. I was really afraid that he would hurt Xue'er, so I quickly called Xue'er over. Xueer then realized that I was covered in blood, and cried out in distress, "Mommy, what's wrong with you?" "Xue'er, let's go quickly and find Uncle Baldhead." When I opened my mouth, blood flowed down the corners of my mouth. Xueer quickly wiped it for me with her little hands. The blood stained her chubby little hands was terrifying. Xueer cried even harder, "Mommy, you lost a lot of blood." "Mommy is fine." I grabbed her little hand, "Xueer, go quickly." But Xueer refused to leave, and Jin Xuan was worried that Qi Weiran would hurt Xueer, so he directly used magic to send Xueer out of the window. Xueer was thrown outside, but she stopped crying. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 054Coerced You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qi Weiran thought that Jin Xuan was going to attack him, so he suddenly turned around and rushed towards Jin Xuan. In desperation, I shouted with difficulty, "Jin Xuan, leave quicklyleave me alone" "I won't leave you!" As soon as Jin Xuan stood up with difficulty, Qi Weiran arrived in front of Jin Xuan in an instant. He stretched out his sharp nails and dug into Jin Xuan's lower abdomen. Jin Xuan groaned and arched his body, his face twisted in pain. Qi Weiran quickly stretched out his nails with his other hand, trying to tear Jin Xuan in half. At this time, a white shadow flew past the window and landed directly on Qi Weiran. Jin Xuan took the opportunity to shake Qi Weiran away with a palm. I have seen this move before, and it is indeed Xueer. Xueer has no moral character at all. Hitting Qi Weiran was just to attract attention. Not only did she not hurt him, she actually hit her head. Unexpectedly, Jin Xuan could hurt him when he was dying. Qi Weiran was completely angry, and his bloody pupils were full of cruelty. ¡°Let¡¯s go!!¡± I grabbed the magic pestle on the ground and shot it at Jin Xuan. He was seriously injured now. If he was injured by the magic weapon, he would probably be gone. He had no choice but to turn into a burst of ghost flames and escape from the window. Before leaving, don¡¯t forget to take Xue¡¯er with you. Qi Weiran wanted to chase him, but by this time I had regained some strength, struggled to get up and rushed over to hug him, "Weiran doesn't want it." In just a second or two, Qi Weiran could no longer catch up with Jin Xuan. He turned around, grabbed my throat and lifted me into the air. The strength of his hands almost broke my neck, and he choked me for another breath. Blood squeezed out from between the teeth. Even with the ghost energy protecting me, I couldn't withstand this kind of overwhelming damage. I felt like my head was lacking oxygen, my eyes were protruding, and my eyes were sore from the tears. Being pinched by the neck, I couldn¡¯t even speak. I couldn¡¯t cough even if I wanted to. I could only watch him cry. He can obviously sense my heart, and he should know that I am just trying to save Xiangxiang today. I am touched by Jin Xuan and I don¡¯t hate him. Even if I made a mistake by exchanging my body, couldn¡¯t he understand my urgency and forgive me for once? I¡¯m just a mortal, what else can I do to save Xiangxiang? Or should I be happy now, because he is jealous? But why can¡¯t I stop crying? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????? But then leave me ¡°You say you love me clearly, but you hurt me His love is invisible, intangible, and unavailable. This feeling is really painful. Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan are probably the obstacles that I will never be able to overcome in my life. It doesn¡¯t matter if you die, it will be clear. "If you want to killjust killbut please help mesave Xiangxiang" It took me almost a long time to squeeze out these words word by word. I felt the strength in his hand getting stronger, and I was desperate. I closed my eyes, the hot tears could not warm my already cold heart. ¡°I used to think that I would definitely turn into a ghost after I died, and that I would be quite happy as a ghost dying in the world. But now, I wish I could disappear into thin air and forget all of this There was a twinge of pain in my groggy brain, as if it would explode in the next second. I was waiting for death with all hope. Unexpectedly, Qi Weiran pinched my hand and let go, and I lost support and fell to the ground. He held his head and roared like crazy. Dense veins appeared on his face, looking like a talisman net. My eyes went black and white for a while, and I could no longer see clearly. I could only feel myself being picked up by him and put on the bed. His strong body pressed up against me, and he started blowing air towards my lips. Survival is a human instinct. I breathed heavily, not knowing that all I breathed in was ghost energy. I just felt that the cold breath was like rain and dew moistening my dry blood. I couldn't help but want more, and even reached out to wrap my hands around it. His neck sucked greedily. But even a drop in the bucket can't stop death from coming, and the body seems to be no longer one's own, becoming light and falling. I remember that when people die, they should float to the sky to reincarnate, and if they fall, they become ghosts. I don¡¯t want to become a ghost, so my hands started to grab randomly. Whoever¡¯s arm I grabbed, I would wrap around it like a life-saving straw. In my confusion, I seemed to see Qi Weiran's face. I had never seen him look so panicked, as if he accidentally broke his beloved toy. Suddenly his whole body was shrouded in shadow, and the man with glasses appeared, standing behind Qi Weiran with a gloomy face. "I asked you to kill her, why didn't you kill her?"  . "What do you want me to do?" "I will go to the underworld and cross out Qi Weiran's name in the book of life and death of the Lord of Hell." "Are you kidding me?" I have heard of going to the underworld, but I have never heard of anyone daring to touch the things of the Lord of Hell. Moreover, Xiangxiang said that if I go to the underworld, I will definitely not be able to come back. What is the difference between this and killing me directly? Zong Lian said nothing, looked at me seriously, and told me with his eyes that he was not joking. It was about Qi Weiran, so I couldn¡¯t help but ask more questions. "What will happen to Wei Ran after he crosses out his name?" "I will let him resurrect his body in my brother's body and give him another life." Resurrection? ! I couldn¡¯t help but widen my eyes. Is there such a spell? If there really is one, then I will definitely cross out both Jin Xuan and Qi Weiran¡¯s. It¡¯s just that this matter is so important that I couldn¡¯t agree to him immediately, so I had to change my approach and said, ¡°I promise you, but only after I recover from my injury.¡± Zong Lian chuckled jokingly, lowered his head slightly and then raised it to look at me. The black pupils behind his glasses seemed to be looking into my heart. "Do you think I don't know what you are thinking? Qi Weiran is not here now, and no one can protect you. I will give you two choices. One is to leave your body immediately and go to the underworld. The other is I will control your ghost after killing you. In the underworld, I think you must have felt it just now, you cannot fall into reincarnation after death, you can only become a ghost." I felt like my whole body was on fire after hearing this. This man was no less vicious than Jin Jintian. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 055 The ghost leaves the body You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Before, he controlled Qi Weiran to kill me. If he killed me, he would immediately control my ghost. If he didn¡¯t kill me, he would also let me know that I would be controlled by him even if I died. It would be better to choose the first option. "The new ghost has no Taoist skills, and I haven't mastered the Maoshan technique yet, so why don't I get caught by him and refine the ghost?" Seeing my silence, Zong Lian seemed to have no patience anymore. He took out a knife and played with it, "I'll give you three minutes to choose one." Qi Weiran will definitely not be able to come back in three minutes. When the three minutes pass, the knife may plunge into my neck at any time. It is better to agree to him for the time being and save his life first and then think of a solution later. "Tell me what you need me to do if you go down." When Zong Lian saw that I agreed, he put away the knife. Uncharacteristically, he patiently told me what to do next. I listened carefully, analyzed it carefully, and came up with the most important information. It turns out that he has no way to control me after I leave my body as a ghost. He can only use my body left in the world to coerce me into doing things. Then my body is a more important part of this deal. If my ghost is captured by him just after I leave my body, Come on, he could kill my body right away. Finally, I negotiated terms with him and transferred me to Shen He's room. I deceived Shen He that he was injured like this to save Shen Bing. He was very grateful to me and immediately transferred five people from the army according to my request. Six soldiers came over and stood guard in front of my bed with guns. "Your chairman's son has lost his soul. Now I have to leave my body to find him. If anyone tries to harm me during this period, shoot him immediately!" I glanced at Zong Lian as I spoke. He slightly curled his lips, and it seemed that he was suppressing a smile. I was not afraid of his laughter. Even if I was going to die, I couldn't die in his hands. After doing all this, I closed my eyes and said, "Let's get started." Today, even if I disagree with Zong Lian, he plans to kill me and force me to do it. He has brought all the things needed to do it, and he even took out a Taoist robe to put it on. He is a Western shaman, and there is still a difference between him and us Chinese Taoist priests. There are statues of gods hanging on the shrine, and there are two Nuo statues on the table. They are probably some kind of gods believed by Wu Jin. There are also magical instruments similar to Maoshan Sanqing Bell to scare away ghosts and clear the way. There is no burning talisman, but just chanting incantations, all of which are incantations that I don¡¯t understand. As I listened, my consciousness gradually became blurred. I felt gusts of cold wind blowing on my face, and my body fell uncontrollably. When I stood still, I realized that my body was still lying on the hospital bed. My soul was out of control. Got it! A chaotic entrance opened in the southeast corner of the ward. The inside was pitch black and bottomless, and there seemed to be cold and terrifying sounds coming from inside. Zong Lian struggled to maintain the shape of the entrance with magic, and ordered me, "Go in quickly, remember, you must complete the matter within seven days. You must agree when I call your name on the seventh day, otherwise you will not be able to come back." " ¡°Now all I can think about is Jin Xuan Weiran and Xiang Xiang. How could I really go to the underworld? I agreed perfunctorily, I raised my feet and ran directly out the door. As I ran, I realized that I already had ghost energy in my body. Not only could I quickly adapt to my current form, but I could also move instantly. Without opening the door, I walked through the door and stood outside. Zong Lian's roaring voice came from the ward, and the soldiers pulled the bolts of their guns and shouted, "Don't move! If you get closer, we'll shoot." Zong Lian's cultivation was unfathomable. I didn't dare to stop for a moment and ran out of the hospital as fast as I could. I didn't pay attention to the red light when I was crossing the road. A big truck rushed towards me, and the dazzling headlights dazzled me. Unable to open my eyes, I screamed and covered my face with my hands. Unexpectedly, the large truck passed through my body like a gust of wind. ???????????? I forgot that I am a soul now, it almost scared my heart out of my throat. "Idiot!" I don't know who cursed. I followed the sound and looked over. I saw a half-body male ghost lying on the roadside. It must have been a car accident here. I heard that ghosts in car accidents and drowned ghosts have to find scapegoats. Only then can you go to the underworld and be reincarnated. I walked towards the male ghost, "Brother, do you know where the headquarters of Haitian Group is?" The male ghost looked down at me as if he were an idiot, tilted his head to one side, and pointed in the distance. Looking in the direction of his finger, a towering building stood in the night sky, majestic and majestic, dozens of stories higher than the tall buildings next to it. The four large luminous characters below the top air defense warning light were particularly eye-catching. ¡ª¡ªHaitian Group. It was about two kilometers away from me. Without further ado, I quickly flew towards the Haitian Group. I moved as if I was flying, so I could move without any fuss.Suddenly, my whole body trembled. I glanced around and couldn't see him, so I had to call out tentatively, "Bald!" What answered me was a burst of eerie female ghost laughter. Damn it, was the bald man seduced by a female ghost? I called out twice more, but the bald head still didn't answer. The sarcastic laughter became even more joyful, and the sound echoed in the air, making people feel goosebumps all over my body. I quickly turned around and ran, but when I turned around, I bumped into a soft ball, and my eyes widened. When I looked at it, I saw that it was actually a snow-white chest. The size was probably 36g at least. I am a soul now and can penetrate people's bodies. The only ones I can bump into are ghosts. I didn't even dare to raise my head to see who I bumped into. I gasped and ran away. Unexpectedly, she suddenly blocked my way. Her long hair was fluttering in red clothes. Her delicate face was not inferior to that of a popular star, and she had a front-end figure. With her bulging back, she looks like a stunning beauty. ¡°If she wasn¡¯t suspended in the air now, I probably wouldn¡¯t even be sure she was a ghost. "Where did you get your bald head?" I asked bravely. She didn't answer me. She glanced at me with dangerous eyes, and then she fell to the ground. The moment she landed, the cold air around me quickly gathered and entangled me. I felt like I was wrapped tightly in plastic wrap. , this female ghost is so strong. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 056 The jealousy of the female ghost You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "You are the woman that Jin Xuan longs for? She doesn't look very good either." Her voice was charming and not particularly scary, but when she got closer, I discovered that the skin on this woman's face was wrinkled, and the skin behind her ears was raised a little like a mask. My pupils dilated in shock, and my breathing stopped. . The beautiful face of this female ghost is not hers at all, but a piece of human skin that she pasted on her face. The woman knew that I had noticed, so she simply peeled off the skin on her face, revealing her true face. Her original face looked like it had been skinned, and it was bloody and terrifying. "This face has been stuck on for seven days, and it's time to replace it with a new one. Do you think if I stick on your face, will Jin Xuan fall in love with me?" Her voice became sharp and penetrating as she spoke, and her slender fingers covered my cheek and rubbed it, like stroking the fine raw materials in her hand before carving. I couldn't move at all, I couldn't even make a sound. Every cell in the place where her fingers touched screamed resistance. I could only look at her with pleading eyes, but she obviously would not let go of this opportunity to treat my illness. The clothes are pulled down to expose the shoulders. The long nails scratched in from behind my ears, along the hairline to the back of my neck, and then across my round shoulders to my chest. When she saw Qi Weiran's name on my chest, her eyes froze, and her eyes Jealous and angry. "Bitch! How many men have you hooked up with? You have Qi Weiran's name engraved on your body and you hooked up with my Jin Xuan!" Her sharp screams almost pierced my eardrums, and the nails that were pierced into my chest dug into my chest, cutting Qi Weiran's name across my waist. Blood continuously overflowed from the wound and flowed down my chest. I am a soul now. Not to mention this injury, even if she stabs her finger into my heart, I will not die easily, but I can really feel the pain in my body. The pain is just like when Qi Weiran was on me It was just as painful as when his name was engraved. Thinking of Qi Weiran, the scene I saw in the elevator flashed through my mind. Xiangxiang and Weiran were still suffering somewhere, but I came here to save them. I didn¡¯t have time to play with the female ghost! Suddenly, the color of the Aoshuang on my chest rapidly deepened, and the black ghostly energy quickly spread along the blood vessels, like a mandala blooming coquettishly. Those ghostly auras were like infinite power. With a slight shake of my hands, I broke away the air that was holding me captive by the Skinned Ghost, and punched her in the lower abdomen. The Skinned Ghost was not weak and flew back quickly, but she was only focused on dodging my attack and didn't notice that her hand just touched my chin on the other cheek. This dodge pulled out a long line on my face. Kouzi. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I gasped and quickly covered my face with my hands, only to realize that my blood had been dyed a dark red like ink by the ghost energy, no different from a ghost. When the Skinner saw that my face was scratched, he roared ferociously, "No!!" "My face, my face is stained, bitch, how dare you stain my face!" The skinned ghost distorted his face and shouted, his eyes widened, as if they would pop out when he followed. I quickly tore off a piece of clothing and wrapped it around my neck. It almost turned into her face. Not wanting to waste time getting entangled with her, I flew directly inside, using my inner senses to find Qi Weiran's location, but the female ghost chased after me relentlessly, inserting five fingers into my back and grabbing my keel. It¡¯s so poisonous that it broke my keel! I stretched out my long black nails with five claws and turned around to grab her face. Her face was the most precious thing to the Skinner. Even though her face was ugly now, he subconsciously retracted his hands and covered her face and stepped away a few meters. I fell to the ground and grinned in pain, "If you dare to block the road again, I will tear your face off!" ¡°Bitch, I¡¯ll tear you apart today!¡± The skinned ghost rushed towards me with long teeth and five claws. To be honest, I was angry and said harsh words just now. This skinned ghost is so good that I can't defeat him at all. Just as he was about to escape, the bald man suddenly rushed out of the darkness, pointed a machete at the Skinner, and slashed at the skinned ghost. He slashed at the face while cursing, "Fuck you for being so ugly and scaring people. I'm still here." I thought I had an affair!" The skinned ghost wanted to tear me apart and didn¡¯t pay attention to the bald head. He lost the opportunity and was hacked to the point of being unable to resist. In the end, he had no choice but to fly away. Bald Tou wanted to chase him, but I quickly grabbed him and said, "Stop chasing him. We have to do business first." The bald man looked at the direction in which the Skinned Ghost disappeared and took a sip, "I only saw a back figure just now. I didn't expect the front face to be so ugly. It makes me happy in vain."   With Jin Xuan here, she didn't go crazy and kill me. She just raised her charming cheeks and looked at Jin Xuan, "Jin Xuan, what are you waiting for? Catch them all quickly. Don't forget what the Heavenly Master said, We will decide what to do with you based on your performance today, why don¡¯t you seize this opportunity quickly.¡± Jin Xuan always lowered his head and his breathing became faster and faster. I could feel his inner struggle. Seeing that Jin Xuan didn't speak, the Skinned Ghost turned his attention to the Taoist disciples who were looking at each other, and shouted in a sharp and harsh voice, "Why are you still standing there? If they run away, none of you will survive!" It seems that this skinned ghost is still an errand under Jin Jintian. As soon as her voice fell, the Taoist priests immediately set up a seven-star formation to trap Qi Weiran in the formation. The skinned ghost took advantage of me turning around to look at Qi Weiran, and reached out to strangle my neck. Fortunately, I dodge quickly, but she grabbed the cloth tie around my neck, revealing a horrific wound. Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan were both together again. All spoke out. ¡°What happened to your face?!¡± I stood still and quickly touched my face. My facial muscles had moved too much just now, and the wound was bleeding again. I quickly wiped it with my sleeve and looked at the skinner in front of me fiercely, "This shameless skinner wants to skin me." Put your face on hers!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 057Whose son is it? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qi Weiran almost squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth, "Kill her!" Seeing that he couldn't protect himself, the Skinned Ghost naturally wouldn't take him seriously. With a cold look in his eyes, he came over to pinch me again. Unexpectedly, Jin Xuan's figure flashed and stood directly in front of me. When I took a step away, he had already pinched me. The Skinner's neck lifted her up, and from here I could see that his nails were already digging into the Skinner's throat. I probably learned this trick from Qi Weiran. The Skinner never expected that Jin Xuan would take action against him, so he grabbed his wrist with both hands, "Jin Xuan, do you want to kill me?" "Do you deserve her face?" Jin Xuan's voice was cold, and he was full of ghostly energy and manic energy. He should be very angry. The skinned ghost glanced at me, and I didn't care about her life or death, so I quickly went over to tear up the talisman paper. The stronger the Taoism, the more powerful the talisman written by the person. As soon as my fingertips touched the talisman on the iron cage, I felt a burning pain. If Jin Jintian were here, I would never dare to touch it. Now that he is not here, just The talisman cannot kill me. I endured the pain and tore off the talisman paper. Xueer suddenly flew into my arms, still sobbing while holding me. The poor little thing, I quickly patted her back. The seven Taoist disciples concentrated on dealing with Qi Weiran and did not dare to help the skinned ghost. The skinned ghost was pinched by Jin Xuan until his face turned red. Just now, the skinned ghost fell to the ground with flatulence, revealing his true face with blood and flesh. The two faces are simply the two personalities of Skinner. Without the face, Skinner's voice not only becomes sharper, but even his tone is different. "Jin Xuan, I am the Heavenly Master's right-hand man. If you kill me, the Heavenly Master will not let you go!" If Jin Xuan wanted to kill her, he would have killed her long ago. This skinned ghost dared to give orders here, so he must have a high status. Just now she said that this was Jin Jintian's opportunity to perform meritorious service for Jin Xuan. If he killed the skinned ghost, Jin Jintian would definitely be furious. Qi Weiran didn't have the strength to resist anymore. Those little Taoist priests couldn't kill him anyway. He lay on the ground and looked at Jin Xuan coldly, "You keep saying that she is your wife, and you don't even dare to kill the ghost who hurt her. You are so cowardly." , no wonder Aoshuang chose me." Jin Xuan turned around and glared at Qi Weiran, "Aren't you cowardly? Weren't you controlled by someone before to kill Aoshuang? Now you are showing off in front of me?" I was shocked, Jin Xuan actually knew that Qi Weiran was being controlled? "When did you know?" "Even Xue'er knows it, mommy, don't you know?" Xue'er blinked and looked at me. I finally understand. I guess ghosts can see something that I can't see. Jin Xuan took Xue'er away at that time, probably because he didn't want Xue'er to tell me and made me mistakenly think that Qi Weiran really wanted to kill me? We are still setting up formations here. Jin Jintian¡¯s conspiracy is not something I can guess. In short, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. I quietly whispered in Xueer¡¯s ear, preparing to rescue Qi Weiran and escape later. Qi Weiran¡¯s already ugly face became even uglier after hearing Jin Xuan¡¯s words, and she glanced at me apologetically. The skinned ghost rolled his eyes when Jin Xuan pinched him. He couldn't get rid of his hand, so he reached out to grab me. His black nails, which were originally five to six centimeters, suddenly stretched more than one meter. I didn't notice, but she grabbed me on the back. Poke it into my heart. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± I screamed in pain, and Xueer was thrown to the ground by me. "you wanna die!" Jin Xuan suddenly shouted loudly, and twisted the Skinned Ghost's neck with a click. Ghosts are unyielding, and just breaking the neck is not enough to kill her. The ghost flames around Jin Xuan suddenly surged, covering the Skinned Ghost more and more. Tighter and tighter. The skinned ghost immediately panicked and roared. The sound was sharp and frightening, like a dying person making his last struggle. "Jin Xuan!! You can't kill me!!" "Ah - Jin Xuan, please, I am doing this all for you - ah -" The Skinned Ghost screamed and suddenly lost his voice. When I looked back, I found that the Skinned Ghost had turned into a ghost flame and was sucked into Jin Xuan's stomach. Jin Xuan's green face and fangs at this moment, and his blue pupils had turned into frightening cyan. The skinned ghost's ghost energy quickly flowed throughout his body, as if it was being digested, and disappeared. Jin Xuan took a deep breath, and the ferocious ghost flames all over his body slowly calmed down. He closed his eyes and clenched his fists. The veins on his green face were still pulsing. It is estimated that it is not that easy to completely eat the Skinned Ghost. " Right now, I poked Xue'er's little butt, and Xue'er instantly jumped on one of the Taoist priests and pressed the Taoist priest's eyes with her little hands. I also stood up and pounced on two of the Taoist priests. These shrimp soldiers and crab generals had no magic power at all. As long as their formation was disrupted, they would have nothing to do with Qi Weiran. ?Xuan stood up and walked to Qi Weiran step by step, with indescribable complexity in his eyes. He really wanted to kill Qi Weiran, but it was definitely not this way. It¡¯s just that Jin Jintian is very angry now. If Jin Xuan doesn¡¯t do what he says, he will probably directly operate on me and Xueer. What should I do? I am so anxious that I almost cry. "Jin Xuanplease don't" As soon as I opened my mouth, my body was suddenly sucked by a burst of force. Jin Jintian didn't touch me at all. I was hanging in the air, but I could feel an invisible force clamping down on my neck, and my face instantly turned red. "Kill him, or I will kill this woman!" Jin Jintian threatened again. As expected, I guessed it right. "Concern leads to chaos. Jin Xuan completely forgot that Jin Jintian wanted to use me and would not really kill me." "Don't worry, I will take good care of Aoshuang for you." After Jin Xuan finished speaking, his body was filled with ghost flames, and he immediately turned into a green-faced fang-like shape, exactly like the way he had just eaten the Skinned Ghost. It turned out that what Jin Jintian said about killing him was not really killing him, but eating Qi Weiran. Let Jin Xuan absorb his cultivation. Jin Xuan reached out to pinch Qi Weiran's neck, but Qi Weiran suddenly turned into a black flame and wrapped Jin Xuan around him. He clasped Jin Xuan's throat with his palm and threatened Jin Jintian, "Let them go quickly, or I will kill you." Son." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 058 Zhou Xiangxiang arrives You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°It¡¯s up to you?!¡± Jin Jintian obviously didn't take Qi Weiran seriously, but when he saw the deep look in Qi Weiran's eyes, his old face was shocked, "It's you!" Qi Weiran smiled, and held Jin Xuan's hand tighter for another three minutes, "What? You still think I can't kill him now?" After Qi Weiran finished speaking, he pressed a finger on Jin Xuan's chest with his other hand, Jin Xuan immediately groaned in pain and vomited a large mouthful of black blood. "Zong Lian, how dare you hurt my son!!" "Both and each other, I haven't settled the debt with you for harming the political commissar. Do you want to settle it together today?" Qi Weiran said and formed another fingering technique, which was more complicated than the previous one and must be more powerful. Jin Jintian probably noticed it and quickly stopped him. As soon as he let go, I rolled from mid-air to the ground. I almost coughed out my lungs while lying on the ground. Zong Lian, who controlled Qi Weiran, didn't dare to relax at all. He probably hated me so much now that he yelled at me in an unfriendly manner, "Why don't you leave quickly?" I quickly picked up Xue'er and ran out. When I was leaving, I glanced at Jin Xuan, who was being controlled by Qi Weiran. He was delaying the time just now. He must be waiting for Zong Lian to get on Qi Weiran's body, so he was easily captured. Qi Weiran grabbed his throat. Suddenly, I regretted that I came here so rashly today. Not only did I fail to help, I almost dragged them down. Zong Lian and Jin Jintian are equally matched in terms of spells and strategies. He should be able to rescue Wei Ran. I can only comfort myself in my heart now. Xueer was lying on my shoulder, and her little body suddenly trembled. I thought she was still scared, so I quickly patted her back to comfort her, "Don't be afraid, it's okay." ¡°Mom¡­mi¡­there¡¯s a ghost behind us!¡± "What?" I turned around and felt a gust of wind blowing over me and I was knocked to the ground. A woman holding a scimitar stood in front of me. She was wearing ancient clothes. She looked like an ancient assassin during her lifetime. I should have thought that Jin Jintian would not let me go so easily, so I quickly put Xueer down and asked her to go first, but she didn't agree at all. There was no other way, so I had to stand ready. This woman was extremely fast and there was no way she could escape. She raised the scimitar in both hands and stepped forward to attack. She obviously regarded me as her opponent. It is the most basic respect not to underestimate the opponent's strength, but she didn't know that my heart was broken. Where did I come from? qualified to be her opponent. I also followed her example and raised my fists. The female ghost's eyes suddenly focused, she leaned over and disappeared. When she reappeared, she was already in front of me. With two swipes, two cuts were made on my shoulders and back. . ¡°She clearly had the chance to cut my throat just now but didn¡¯t. Jin Jintian must have ordered her not to kill me. If that¡¯s the case, what else do I have to fear? I yelled and rushed over desperately. It looked like I was waving my hands wildly, but in fact I was stepping on the Seven Star Steps under my feet, and formed the Thunder Technique in my hands. Zong Lian can cast spells through Qi Weiran's body, so I should be able to do it too. Although the Taoism is small, it is better than nothing. Anyway, her sword was so fast that I couldn't dodge it, so I just took the blow from her and took the opportunity to hit her chest with the thunderbolt. It was a matter of life and death. The ghost energy in my body also worked together and knocked the female ghost away. . After all, she is still not good at cultivation. Although she was knocked away, she was not hurt. Her eyes were focused and she wanted to rush over. As the sword flashed, I saw the murderous intention in her eyes. "Bold female ghost, why don't you retreat quickly!" At the critical moment, Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s voice floated from the sky, as loud as a bell. It was only after I became a ghost that I felt the righteousness emanating from Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s body, which even made me tremble with fear. Baldhead hurriedly ran over to help me block behind him, "Is the girl okay? It took me a long time to find Zhou Daxian." Zhou Xiangxiang quickly passed by me and started fighting with the female ghost. She didn¡¯t even look at me. She held a money sword in her hand and kept chanting spells to form a formation. Neither the bald head nor I dared to go over and help. Fortunately, the female ghost was only agile and not very advanced. She couldn't get close to Zhou Xiangxiang and hurt her. It was estimated that no matter how hard she fought, we couldn't tell the winner. The female ghost gave Zhou Xiangxiang a feint and shot directly at me. Fly over here. The bald man took out the machete and started hacking at random. Zhou Xiangxiang reacted quickly, threw the money and inserted it into the female ghost's back. The female ghost screamed, and her whole body was quickly surrounded by raging fire and burned. Not even ashes are left. Zhou Xiangxiang exhaled and walked over to pick up the money sword.As we drove away, I couldn't help but shake my head. It's not easy to be a taxi driver these days. Zhou Xiangxiang said that Jin Jintian had never given her anything to eat, so Baldhead and I went to the hospital cafeteria to steal some food for her before going up. While she was eating, I told her about Zong Lian forcing me to leave my body. I also asked her about crossing out my name in the book of life and death. Zhou Xiangxiang was silent after hearing this. "What kind of expression are you looking at? We have been through life and death together many times, so why should we hide it?" The most embarrassing thing is that she is silent and anxious to death. "It's not that I won't tell you, I'm just wondering about the relationship between this man with glasses and Qi Weiran. This kind of magic that can change one's life and resurrect the corpse will shorten one's life. If not, he will be immediately punished by the gods and die violently. But he is willing to Taking such a big risk for Qi Weiran." "Is it really that serious?" I couldn't help but ask, recalling every detail of my meeting with the man with glasses, "Not only did he abandon himself, I guess he would help Qi Weiran resurrect at all costs. Do you think he would be like Jin Jintian?" What¡¯s the big conspiracy behind it?¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com 059The reason for forcing me You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "That won't happen. Qi Weiran will be a real living person when he is resurrected. He can't control it at all. And the more calculating people are, the more they cherish their lives. They will not take such a big risk." "Then why do you think he fell in love with Wei Ran?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT I never thought in my life that I would compete with a man for a man, shouldn't I meet him this time? Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s flower branches trembled after hearing this, and she said she really wanted to see Zong Lian as soon as possible. "My ward is in front of me. When I got here, I suddenly didn't dare to go in. Zong Lian would definitely kill me if he was in there." Xiangxiang was not afraid of anyone in the world, so she pulled me and kicked open the door of the ward. Unexpectedly, five or six muzzles were pointed at her cheeks, which frightened her so much that she leaned against me, "What's going on? " I briefly told her before that Shen He had sent troops to guard my room. Seeing that I was safe and sound on the hospital bed, I finally breathed a sigh of relief. The man with glasses has already left, but all the magic weapons and other artifacts are left in the ward. It¡¯s so messy that you can imagine how hurried he was when he left. He must have been rushing to save Qi Weiran. I quickly explained Zhou Xiangxiang's identity to the gunmen. They knew that my soul was out of body, so they were not too surprised when they heard my voice. After learning that Zhou Xiangxiang came from Zhanjiang specifically to exorcise Shen Bing from evil spirits, they became respectful to her again. Quite a few. In order to prevent Zong Lian from turning back, I asked the soldiers to guard the door. Zhou Xiangxiang fell in love with Zong Lian's magical artifact as soon as she entered the room, and sat down in front of his altar to study it. Xueer fell asleep, and I gently placed her next to my body. When the bald man saw that my body was so badly injured, he howled loudly, "Sister, who hurt you like this? I'll go help you chop him!" "Forget it, he didn't mean to hurt me." Now that I think about everything that happened before, I remember many details. Qi Weiran has been trying to suppress it. However, he is just a ghost and can't resist Wu Jin, a powerful Taoist. I was too afraid that he would hurt Jin Xuan, so I couldn't See what's wrong with him sooner. When Zhou Xiangxiang heard what the bald man said, she also put down the things in her hands and walked over. Seeing how seriously I was injured, her face immediately changed, "Aoshuang, you must get back to your body quickly, otherwise you will definitely die!" "Is it that serious?" I also said that my body was inconvenient and I wanted to stay out of the body for another two days. "Of course, your injury was not caused by someone else." After saying that, she pinched my chin, opened my face and examined it carefully, "You have breathed in so much ghost energy, no wonder your soul is so dark. If you stay outside, you will just become a ghost!" Wipe, I thought it would be okay to wake up after the operation, and I forgot that I was injured by a ghost. "Then I'd better go back quickly. Can you take me back?" "No, I just checked Zong Lian's magic weapons. They are all used by shamans. Western shamans are more evil than Thai dragons. What they cultivate is the energy of heaven, which roughly means that they are sent by God to carry out the mission. The mantras and incantations given by orders have strong execution power, and unauthorized destruction will suffer strong backlash." "What should I do? He said he would not call me until the seventh day. Do you think my body can last until seven days?" I ran over and grabbed my hand. The ice was terrifying and the electrocardiogram was so weak that it was almost non-existent. Zhou Xiangxiang lifted up the quilt and took a look, frowning in thought. I didn¡¯t dare to rush her. "I guess you won't be able to survive. There are only two ways now. One is to have He Xinyan come from Zhanjiang immediately and let him sleep next to your body. He will instill oxygen into you at noon, Mao hour and You hour every day, and it will be artificial respiration" "No, no, no, hurry up and say the second thing." ¡°My two underworld husbands haven¡¯t figured it out yet. They were seriously injured trying to save me today. How could I sleep with another man in the blink of an eye? Absolutely not. If I put Xinyan to sleep again, I probably won¡¯t be able to pick her up again in this life. "The second way is to ask Zong Lian to help you possess your soul. It's just that he finally forced your soul out. If you don't go to the underworld to help him, he will definitely not help you return to your body." "Of course I know that Zong Lian is unwilling to help me. I was originally very resistant to going to the underworld, but today I see Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan hurt like this because of me, and I can't help but feel guilty. It would be nice if I could do something for them. "Xiangxiang, do you think there is a high chance that I will come back after I go down?" "You're crazy!" ¡°I¡¯m not crazy, I¡¯m just asking casually and tell me everything you know.¡±  After asking some more about Tianhai Group, it turned out that Tianhai Group was relatively strong. Outsiders only knew Jin Xuan by name, as well as Chairman Jin Yue and nominal Chairman Jin Jintian. In addition to admiring Jin Jinyue's vigorous and decisive methods and vision in the shopping mall, Shen He only knew Jin Jintian by his name. After asking for the detailed address of the Qi family, we said goodbye. After we went downstairs, it was getting dark and it was not so eye-catching to go to the west of Zhongyang Palace at this time. There is no difference between the east and west sides of Zhongyang Palace. They are both residential areas with villas. The bald head and I were ghosts. We easily got Zhou Xiangxiang in with some tricks. When we arrived at Qi Weiran's villa, Zhou Xiangxiang suddenly stopped us. "What a strong ghost spirit!" "Is it Qi Weiran's home?" Could it be Weiran? I was worried about him all the way. I really wanted to go in quickly to see if he was home. Xiangxiang walked forward, and we followed her. We saw several ghosts guarding the door of Qi Weiran's villa. Judging from the feeling, Dao Xing was all above the bald head, and the lights were on in the room. It was estimated that Zong Lian had a formation, and they Don't dare to go in. "What should we do? Can we get in?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 060 Break the formation and go upstairs You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xiangxiang carefully observed the ghosts, took out the Taoist robe and put it on, straightening her back with the money sword in her hand, "Their target is not us. They are lingering here and waiting for opportunities. As long as Zong Lian dares to open the door. , leave those ghosts to him." "This is not simple. As long as I stop there, he will definitely open the door. There is still a lot of use for me. He will never let me die like this." "It's better not to be careless, you follow me." So, Xiangxiang was in front, and Baldhead was behind. Both of them held their dicks in their hands to protect me in the middle, supporting my forehead. In this way, anyone with a discerning eye would know at a glance that I am easy to bully, right? As soon as we walked past, the ghosts surrounded us. When they moved, the grasshoppers in the grass did not dare to scream. Seeing Zhou Xiangxiang wearing a Taoist robe, the ghosts all looked ferocious, and there was a skinny female ghost who came directly towards me. He rushed over and was kicked away by Xiangxiang. Having learned from the past, the ghosts did not dare to go up one by one. As we gradually gathered around, we discovered that the ghosts on the back of the house had also come over. It felt like a zombie siege. By the time they swarmed up, it was too late, so I shouted at the top of my lungs, "Wei Ran!! Zong Lian!!" "Oh, you don't think there are enough ghosts, so you call me Mao Yao!" Xiangxiang turned her head and scolded me. "Don't be afraid, little girl, one of you will kill one, two of you will kill one of them!" Baldhead said fiercely. Those ghosts seemed to have heard a funny joke. After laughing, their faces suddenly twisted. They rushed towards the bald head with long teeth and five claws. Three or four of them rushed at them at the same time. They were very fast. The bald head was struck twice without being hit. Instead, the ghost lying on his back bit his neck and tore off a piece of flesh with a swipe. "Damn it, do you dare to challenge me to a duel!" Baldhead became angry, grabbed the ghost behind his back, tore him off and threw him to the ground. Before Zhou Xiangxiang's money sword could reach him, the ghost turned over nimbly and ran away! "Be careful, these are old ghosts who have been wandering around for many years, and they are very cunning!" Zhou Xiangxiang said and chopped away the evil ghosts that rushed towards me. The two of them successfully attracted attention. I couldn't defeat these ghosts at all, so I simply ran to the door of Qi's house and wanted to knock on the door. Unexpectedly, as soon as my hand touched the door panel, it was blown away by a powerful spell. Two ferocious beasts gradually appeared on the door panel, "Bold evil spirits, please retreat quickly!" Damn it, in this age, there are still people using door gods! No wonder these evil spirits can't get in. Zong Lian worked really hard to protect the Qi family, and he has a slight affection for this man. There is such a big commotion outside. Logically speaking, he should have heard it a long time ago. Why hasn't he opened the door for us? Is there no one in the house? Could it be that he had not successfully rescued Qi Weiran before? Thinking of this possibility, my heart skipped a beat and I shouted at the top of my lungs, "Weiran! Weiran, are you there? Zong Lian, open the door quickly!" "Stop howling, help!" Zhou Xiangxiang wanted to curse in a hurry. I hurried over to help, and by the way, I told Xiangxiang what happened when she was knocked away by the door god just now. Even if we fight off these evil spirits and they are not at home, we can't get in! "What a damn unlucky person. Next time you meet Zong Lian, you must ask him for his phone number, otherwise someone will really die!" "ah¡ª¡ª" The bald head screamed again, and several short ghosts hugged his thighs and began to chew on them, making him curse and jump in anger. There were too many of these ghosts, and we kept going. Xiangxiang and I were gradually losing our strength. Just when we were planning to evacuate, the door of Qi's house opened with a clang. Those evil ghosts reacted faster than us, and they all turned towards the door with twisted faces. The shadow flew over. Standing at the door was Zong Lian. Wearing only a black nightgown, he was slender and slender, a bit like the anime Black Butler Sebastian. But at this moment, his face was horribly pale, and even his lips turned white. Obviously It is a sign of serious damage to vitality. "Go on!" Zhou Xiangxiang shouted and threw the money sword in his hand to Zong Lian. Don't look at him now, with a sick seedling, his skills are not weak, and he has been scratched with beautiful and beautiful swords. He has a bit of a sword -raid competition. The shot is very accurate. Zhou Xiangxiang was stunned. The scene just now was like a painting, which lingered in Zhou Xiangxiang's mind for a long time. "Come in quickly!" Zong Lian¡¯s cold voice came. Only then did Zhou Xianxian react, dragging me and running towards the house. &nLater, Baldhead went to bed first after being injured. The two of us, who were originally tired and sleepy, now felt as if they had received chicken blood. About two hours later, Zhou Xiangxiang wiped the sweat from her head and said, "Try it, you should be able to do it." After she finished speaking, she realized something was wrong and cursed, "Damn it, I'm a human being. I just went up when I wanted to. I'm going to tell you how to break the formation. It's a waste of time!" After she scolded her, she tiptoed upstairs. I stretched out my foot to test it. Sure enough, the formation was unlocked, and I rushed upstairs with great excitement. Wei Ran, here I come! I didn¡¯t see Xiangxiang when I went upstairs. The villa was quite big, and I was afraid that the man with glasses might play dirty tricks upstairs. I searched carefully, and even opened several doors but didn¡¯t see Qi Weiran. Just when I was at a loss what to do, there was a slight coughing sound coming from one of the rooms, and I hurried over after hearing it. The cough came from the room at the corner. The room opened with a slight push. I followed the crack in the door and found Qi Weiran lying on the bed. I felt happy. Only after I entered did I realize that something was wrong. The man lying on the bed is wearing an oxygen mask. The bed is surrounded by medical equipment. Several screens display different indicator data. One of them I recognize is an electrocardiogram! This electrocardiogram is a bit pessimistic. It¡¯s the same as the one next to my body lying on the hospital bed. It¡¯s so weak that it¡¯s almost a line. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 061 Wild love You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I gently closed the door and walked in. I guessed that this was Qi Weiran's legendary twin brother. Although I was mentally prepared, when I saw the face that was almost exactly the same as Qi Weiran's, I couldn't help but feel my heart beat faster. . The peaks of the Mo dyed eyebrows are slightly condensed, and the long eyelashes are very beautiful, but the handsome face is a bit pale. Although the two brothers look exactly the same, their temperaments are completely different. The faint melancholy between Qi Weiran's eyebrows makes people feel distressed. He had difficulty breathing even with the oxygen mask on. I couldn¡¯t help but walk over and look at him carefully. Suddenly his eyes opened, which shocked me! Only then did I realize that my hand had touched someone¡¯s face at some point, and I quickly retracted my hand in embarrassment. Fortunately, I was a soul now and he couldn¡¯t see me, so he quickly ran away. "Who are you?" Although the voice was very weak, I still heard it. When I turned around, I saw his clear eyes falling on my face. I pointed to my nose and said, "Can you see me?" "Yeah." He turned his head and smiled at me, his smile was a little weak. "You can actually see me?" Qi Mulin looked very easy-going, so I simply walked over and sat on the chair next to the hospital bed. His body was full of the smell of disinfectant, which reminded me of the same disinfectant used in our funeral home when we dispose of corpses. taste. He stared at me like a curious baby, which made me feel a little embarrassed. I quickly found something to talk about, "Where is your brother?" "Are you Aoshuang?" "How do you know my name?" He smiled even more happily, and now he looked at me without hesitation. After a long time, he nodded, "I heard from my brother that Zong Lian matched him for a ghost marriage. I didn't expect that I would be able to see my sister-in-law while I was alive." .¡± This call of sister-in-law made me happy, but Qi Weiran looks exactly like Qi Weiran. I always feel shy in front of him, tilting my head and laughing like a fool. ¡°You are quite cute, no wonder my brother fell in love with you.¡± "What did he say to you?" I asked quickly, my heartbeat speeding up? "My guess." Qi Mulin is like a child who has not grown up. He probably knows that he only has a few days left to live. He smiles brightly, but it makes people feel faintly bitter. Because of his health, he gasps for breath after not saying a few words to me. If it doesn't stop, I quickly let him rest. Closing the door, I took a long breath. The thought of Zong Lian taking advantage of such a pure Mu Lin made me feel very uncomfortable. The Qi family villa was bigger than the Shen He family villa. I walked around a few times and finally felt Qi Weiran's ghostly presence in front of a room on the third floor. He stretched out his hand and attached it to the door. I didn't push it directly away. He left alone. I really don't know how injured he was. I slowly felt guilty and was thinking about how to face him later. Unexpectedly, the door clicked open on its own, which made me tremble. It was clearly daytime, and the room was pitch dark. You could vaguely hear the man's rough breathing, as if he was enduring some great pain. "Wei Ran" I called softly and walked in. As soon as I entered the room, the door slammed shut. My whole body fell into a strong embrace. Qi Weiran's breath rushed to my face and surrounded me fiercely. "Why did you come?" His voice was very rough and he had no strength. I'm afraid all his strength was used to hold me tightly with his hands. It was really him. I almost cried with joy. I hugged his back tightly and buried my face in his chest. "Wei Ran, you seem to be seriously injured?" "I'm fine" After he finished speaking, he wanted to pick me up, but unexpectedly he stumbled. The two of us rolled onto the bed together. He seemed to have exhausted all his strength, panting, but still held me firmly under him, and said bravely, "This position is just right." The room was pitch dark, and I could only vaguely see his figure. I could tell he was Wei Ran based on his voice and breath, but I couldn't see clearly the wounds on his body. I guessed he must have been seriously injured and didn't turn on the light on purpose. Then I saw it. "Wei Ran, I want to see you" ¡°I¡¯ll show you later, now I want to do something else!¡± ¡°After he finished speaking, he leaned over and kissed my lips. His heavy breathing made it hard to tell whether he was in pain or burning with desire. ¡°Perhaps he is like a defeated lion now, and he doesn¡¯t want people to see the wounds on his body. I simply closed my eyes and put my hands on his back. Unexpectedly, my palms touched the wet and sticky fleshnbsp;Qi Weiran's face was ashen, and his sinister gaze fell on me. I bravely took his hand and pulled him aside, but he grabbed his wrist with his backhand, "What on earth do you want to do?" "Wei Ran, please don't be angry first and listen to my explanation, okay?" I struggled a few times to get his hand free, and I quickly explained to him regardless of the pain in my wrist, "Zong Lian is too stubborn. Even if you force him, he won't send me back to his body. It's better to take advantage of this opportunity." Make a deal with him, I'll come out soon after I go in, it'll be fine." "no!" No matter what I say, Qi Weiran just doesn¡¯t agree and is just as stubborn as Zong Lian. No matter what, he compromised in the end, but he had to go down with me. This is no joke. I am a spirit and he is a ghost. If I go down, there is still a possibility of coming up. If he goes down, the ghost mission will catch him, right? I had no choice but to let him guard Zong Lian from above, otherwise I would be in danger below. What should I do if Zong Lian refuses to summon his spirit and let me come up? After much talk, he finally agreed. When we passed, they were already ready. Zhou Xiangxiang walked up to me with a solemn face and whispered the explanation. "There are some evil ghosts who escaped from the ghosts wandering on the Huangquan Road. You should be careful and never cross the Wangchuan River. I will call your name when the incense is about to burn out. You must agree immediately and wait until the incense burns. If you haven¡¯t come back when it¡¯s over, you¡¯ll never come back.¡± After saying that, she inserted the lit incense candle into the glutinous rice bowl, and then took out some things for opening the jar and started playing with it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 062 A trip to the underworld You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I guess the taboos in the underworld are all the same. Zong Lian has nothing special to say. He just tied a red rope around my ankle and said, "You must not run around when you get to the underworld, especially if you meet the ghost of an acquaintance. Even your parents can't go with you, otherwise the red rope on your feet will be torn off, and your soul will be taken away by some evil deeds." "Um." I nodded, constantly comforting myself that I am a ghost now and will not die so easily. I felt that Qi Weiran¡¯s eyes had been falling on me. I turned around and gave him a comforting smile. Thinking that I was going down this time to save him and Jin Xuan, I became more courageous. I closed my eyes and took a deep breath in preparation. Zhou Xiangxiang and Zong Lian started practicing at the same time, and soon a black hole opened in the southeast corner. The black hole seemed to reach straight to the center of the earth, and cold air blew out from it, making me shiver. Even Qi Tianhong¡¯s expression changed drastically. He probably never thought that he would see the gate of hell when he was alive. "Go in!" Zong Lian ordered. "Xiangxiang, go in quickly, be careful, except for me, no one can answer your name!" Zong Lian was injured yesterday, and his face turned a little pale. I looked at Qi Weiran and floated into the black hole with his head buried in his head. As soon as he entered, it seemed that all the light was cut off. It was not pitch black, it was chaotic inside. Like a stormy sky, blocking out the sun and making it impossible to see hope. A moss-covered stone road is vaguely visible, about two meters wide, extending into the distance. I swallowed hard and walked forward bravely, just as if I was here for sightseeing, to check out the situation and then go back, so that I would be fully prepared when I come next time. I had just walked fifty meters when I suddenly heard a crow-like ghostly cry, which made me tremble all over. After I stood still and listened carefully, I heard the sound of someone breathing in my ears, and the air-conditioning almost hit my ears. . "Oh my god, this feeling is not ordinary. I really want to run away." But that thing was behind me, and I didn¡¯t dare to look back at all. I could only bravely walk forward. When Zhou Xiangxiang called my name, I should be able to go back. There are many legends about the underworld and the underworld, and the situation here is roughly the same. It is estimated that those legends were spread by people who have been here. Because there are very few people who can see the true face of Mount Lu, everyone thinks it is just a legend. . The book says that Huangquan Road is about 200 meters long, and it looks like it to me. There is a red color not far away, which should be the Wangchuan River, but I didn¡¯t see the Naihe Bridge. It is estimated that the artificially opened Yin and Yang channel is not the real gate of hell. Just finding the Naihe Bridge along the Wangchuan River will probably take some effort. Fortunately, I can't pass the bridge, so I will go and see what the Wangchuan River is like. Then See if I can bring a rope down. I felt like I could see the Wangchuan River, but after walking for a long time, I didn¡¯t reach it. When I first came in, I used a float. I don¡¯t know if it was because I entered the underworld. I felt that my body was getting heavier and heavier. In the end, I walked Almost out of breath. "whee¡­¡­" "Hehehe" There were two waves of sarcastic laughter coming from behind, and my back felt creepy. I quickly closed my panting mouth and listened carefully, and sure enough, there were two waves of cold air coming from my back. That thing has been following me? "It should be said that I have been carrying two ghosts on my back. No wonder I can't reach the Wangchuan River when I see it right in front of me. Could it be that I encountered a ghost from the underworld and hit the wall?" The two things didn't leave when they saw me, and there was another chatter. Suddenly, I felt an icy touch on my ankle, as if someone was untying the red line on my foot. I couldn't care less about it now. This is my life-saving thing. If anyone dares to touch it, I will tear him apart! I buried my head and took a look, and happened to bump into a face that raised its head and looked at me. A child with a face full of holes and skinny bones was untying my red rope. Without even thinking about it, I flew up. My feet were kicked open by that ugly thing! The thing screamed in surprise, and the two things on my back flew away. My body suddenly became lighter. I quickly squatted down and tied the red rope securely. As soon as I stood up and wanted to leave, I heard someone calling my name. "Chen Aoshuang!" The voice came closer and closer, strange and familiar at the same time. Seeing that I didn¡¯t respond, he called out again. Fortunately, Zhou Xiangxiang warned me in advance, but I ignored it and ran directly towards the Wangchuan River. We have already reached this point, so I had to take a look before going back. "Aoshuang!!" "Aoshuang!!" It¡¯s Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s voice, I quicklyMy head felt very unhappy, "It's too dangerous here. Xiangxiang will rescue me later. You can come with me. Just let him think you died in there and live a different way in the future." He didn¡¯t answer me, but asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me what you¡¯re doing here yet?¡± Well, I ca n¡¯t tell him that I want to lift the marriage with his underworld, come down to explore the road? Not daring to look into his eyes, I turned away and looked in the direction of the Wangchuan River. "My body is lying on the hospital bed. I can only lie down when I get back, so I want to move around more while I am still a ghost. I have always been I wanted to see the Wangchuan River, so Xiangxiang helped me come down." "Really?" He obviously didn't believe it. "Yes, I have already seen the Wangchuan River. I guess Xiangxiang will ask me to go back soon. Let's go up together." "No, I also feel that I am too weak to protect you." Hearing what he said made me feel even more guilty. It was obviously my fault that I was too weak and always needed someone to protect me. It was much easier to get along with Jin Xuan. I asked him why he seemed to have relaxed a lot with Qi Weiran. If I were in front of Qi Weiran, I would never dare to ask. I thought he wouldn¡¯t answer, but he actually answered. "He could have killed me at Shen He's house." He paused and continued, "I let him go yesterday and I was even with him. I don't want to owe him anything. I want to compete fairly with him." "There should be many female ghosts around Jin Jintian, how about you choose one from them" Why does it have to be me? He was hurt like that for me several times. I feel guilty, but I can't repay him. "No, I don't believe you don't have me in your heart at all. Look at your docile appearance in my arms, are you almost tamed by me?" It was only then that I noticed that I was still in his arms, and I quickly pushed him away. He was not annoyed, he just looked at me with a wicked smile, his sexy eyes said, you can't escape. Emma, ??if you don¡¯t know, you think I¡¯m playing hard to get. I really don¡¯t know how to explain it to him. He¡¯s done this for me, and I can¡¯t say anything else. I can only find an opportunity to talk to him again in the future. Not long after I chatted with him, I heard Zhou Xiangxiang call my name. I quickly agreed. Suddenly, a crisp and sweet ringing sound came, and a faint dawn came from the cloudy underworld, as if to show me the way. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 063 Unintentional treasure You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Jin Xuan suddenly grabbed me and walked towards the light, "Let's go, I'll see you off, the ghosts will gather here later." I was dragged by him and stumbled forward. His hand was holding on tightly, as if he was afraid that I would get lost. Seeing his clothes dripping with blood, I felt anxious. Could he be with me for the rest of his life? Let Jin Jintian live such a bloodthirsty life. "Jin Xuan, have you ever thought about reviving a dead body?" Change your identity, change your life. Jin Xuan slowed down and said, "Qi Weiran wants to borrow a corpse to bring back the soul?" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but his mind were moving too fast. I obviously didn¡¯t say that I quickly denied it, but he didn¡¯t ask any questions and just said to himself, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s better to fight for a woman with a person than to fight with a ghost.¡± Khan, why didn't I think of this? Jin Jintian only has one son, Jin Xuan, and he will definitely find a way to resurrect him, but I dare not ask him if he wants to write his name in the book of life and death. I just accidentally revealed Zong Lian's plan. , if you go on, it would be a big crime to reveal anything. Huangquan Road is very short, and you will soon reach the exit. ¡°Go, don¡¯t come here again.¡± After saying that, he wanted to let go of me, but I suddenly grabbed him tightly. Even I was frightened by my own actions, but I couldn't bear to let go, "Come with me." Even if Qi Weiran saw him after going out, He was furious and I didn't want to leave him here. Jin Xuan pulled me into his arms and kissed me fiercely. It wasn't until the roar of the evil ghost came from behind that he let me go, broke free from my hand and pushed me into the passage back to the earth. I faced his direction, looking at the evil ghosts rushing toward him, and tears burst out of my eyes instantly. I can only pray for him in my heart, and nothing will happen to him. Unexpectedly, I flew out of the gate of hell. Zhou Xiangxiang and Zong Lian were both shocked. Qi Weiran immediately stepped forward to help me up. Seeing my face covered with tears, he asked, "What's going on?" I quickly turned away and wiped away my tears, "It's okay, it's just that there are too many ghosts chasing me, I'm scared." Zhou Xiangxiang hurriedly came to me to check me. After making sure that nothing was wrong, she exhaled and then walked to Zong Lian, "Xiangxiang's ghost spirit is too strong and must be returned to the body immediately. Send her back quickly." Zong Lian didn¡¯t speak, but turned his head and looked at Qi Tianhong. "What's going on down there?" "The road to Huangquan is full of evil spirits. The Wangchuan River is like a grand canyon blocking the way to the underworld. If you don't pass through the Naihe Bridge, there is probably no way to get there. Didn't Zong Lian say that your master once helped people resurrect? Why did he In the past?" I still have lingering fears when I think back to Wangchuanhe, but if we want to help them come back to life, this hurdle must be passed. Qi Tianhong wanted to know the answer more than I did. His eyes fell on Zong Lian. Zong Lian quickly stood up and answered respectfully, "Back then, my master used the method of refining ghosts to cross the Wangchuan River across the Naihe Bridge. Even if he used the method of refining ghosts to cross the Wangchuan River, It's possible to get there, but it takes time to refine ghosts, and my Taoism is still a little lacking." After Zong Lian finished speaking, he glanced at me. His eyes were so cold that he wanted to arrest me immediately and make me a ghost. No wonder he wanted to kill me for practicing ghost, but he didn't get it done this time. He will definitely not let me go in the future. Not only him, but even Qi Tianhong's eyes changed when he looked at me. Zhou Xiangxiang hurriedly stood in front of me. forward. "You promised to send Aoshuang back to her body. Hurry up and wait until her energy has recovered before going to the underworld." "Zong Lian, why don't you do it quickly?" Qi Weiran looked at Zong Lian coldly, and Zong Lian turned his attention to Qi Tianhong. Now that Qi Tianhong gives an order, Zong Lian is probably going to take action against me. *** Qi Tianhong stared at me for a long time, and finally said something to send me back, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Zong Lian immediately opened the forum and was about to give me a practice. At this moment, there was a piercing alarm sound from upstairs. The sound was high-pitched and urgent, just like urging someone to die. Qi Weiran was the first to react, and his figure disappeared in a flash. Qi Tianhong turned pale and fell down on the sofa as if a catastrophe was about to happen. It took him a long time to react and ran upstairs on crutches. Zong Lian quickly helped him go upstairs. Xiangxiang and I looked at each other and roughly guessed what had happened. When I was chatting with Qi Weiran before, I noticed that he seemed to stop breathing at any moment. I didn't expect that he would let go and leave so quickly. I wanted to go up and see him, but Xiangxiang pulled me back, "You'd better not go. This is Regarding their family¡¯s affairs, do you really think of yourself as his daughter-in-law?¡± "That's not what I meant. I have met Qi Mulin once."The best hospital, I will never believe that Niuer is brain dead. "My dad grabbed a little nurse and yelled at her, which scared her. "Uncle Chen, don't worry, Aoshuang is fine, just look at it if you don't believe me!" Zhou Xiangxiang came over and lifted me off. My mother burst into tears when she saw that my head and neck were wrapped in bandages, "Why is it hurt like this?" My dad stepped forward, glanced at me and breathed a sigh of relief, "It's okay, I'm just not brain dead." He Xinyan didn¡¯t say anything, but looked at me with complicated eyes. Xueer probably saw He Xinyan for the first time, and whispered in my ear, ¡°Mommy, who is this big brother? He¡¯s so good-looking.¡± A large group of people were chirping in my ears, and I shook my head helplessly, "The patient needs to rest." Zhou Xiangxiang finally realized that she had gotten into a big trouble. She smacked her lips and sent my mother and father to the doctor. Only He Xinyan was left in the ward looking down at me. The pain in her eyes was unbearable. "It's okay, I just went to catch ghosts with Xiangxiang and accidentally fell." "Let's go home when we can be discharged from the hospital." Thousands of words turned into three words, mom and dad come together, I can¡¯t even think about not going home. When I was packing my things, something fell out of my trouser pocket. It turned out to be the piece of jade that He Xinyan gave me. It was bright when it was first given to me, but now it has become turbid, as if an evil spirit has invaded. "Why don't you take it with you?" "I brought it with me," I guess the doctor took it off during the operation. Xiangxiang came in and happened to see the piece of jade in He Xinyan's hand. Her eyes lit up and she snatched it away, "Oh my God, isn't this a tortoiseshell? Xinyan, where did you get it?" He Xinyan obviously didn't know that this piece of jade was a tortoiseshell, so she quickly asked what a tortoiseshell was. Zhou Xiangxiang quickly explained that the tortoiseshell is a rare evil beast that has been seen in thousands of years. This jade-like thing is made from the menstrual blood of a tortoiseshell. It has the effect of purifying evil spirits. Ghost energy is also evil energy. I guess this tortoiseshell absorbed a lot of Qi Weiran's ghost energy in my body, so it became turbid. Zhou Xiangxiang tied the rope again and hung it around my neck, "Hurry up and put it on, you've escaped for the time being." When she said this, she glanced at He Xinyan mischievously, and I understood instantly. ¡°I guess having this thing with me, even if I don¡¯t have to sleep with Xinyan, can remove some of the ghostly energy from me. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 064 Force yourself to die You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! We have packed up here, and my parents have already returned from the doctor. They brought two doctors to check me before they were relieved. I will probably be discharged from the hospital in another week. My mother really wanted to stay and take care of me, but she suddenly got a call from home, saying that two of the workers who were building the cemetery in our funeral home had died. My dad jumped up at that time, "What are you doing? Two people can die if you build a cemetery, and you don't have to pay more than one million yuan!" I¡¯m also wondering, building a cemetery is not just digging a tunnel, how can people die so easily, and two of them die at a time! She and Zhou Xiangxiang looked at each other, and she also felt that something was a little abnormal, "Uncle Chen, ask them if they dug up anything dirty. There is something fishy about this." My dad is someone who has seen ghosts, so there was no need to explain anything to him, he immediately called me back. Unexpectedly, after hanging up the phone just now, it turned out to be unreachable. I dialed several workers' numbers but couldn't get through. Dad's face turned pale, and his lips trembled while holding the phone. "It's not so evil, I own a funeral parlor." It¡¯s been more than thirty years, so why are so many strange things happening this year?¡± "Dad, please go back quickly and contact other workers not to work for the next few days. Their wages will still be paid. Ask them to stay home and not go out." This happened just after we left home. Many of the workers have been working in our house for more than ten years. My mother is kind-hearted and treats them as family members. She can¡¯t sit still anymore and wants to go back for a visit. Zhou Xiangxiang must go back. Yes, everyone's eyes turned to He Xinyan. ¡°Then I¡¯ll stay and take care of Aoshuang.¡± Xinyan reluctantly asked, but I felt he must be smiling in his heart. "No, I'll go back together too." I endured the pain and stood up. After my soul returned to my body, the ghost energy in my body helped me ventilate my blood again. Now I am much better than before. I just felt that my ribs were swollen and painful, but it was still there. Can bear it. "What are you doing up here? The doctor said you have to be hospitalized for at least seven days." My mother didn't want to come and hold me down, but He Xinyan helped me up instead, "If Aoshuang wants to go back, let her go back. I heard it when the doctor was checking her just now. It's nothing serious. Her condition is caused by qi and blood." If she is blocked, a little exercise will be good for her physical recovery.¡± He Xinyan is a doctor. After hearing what he said, my parents finally agreed. They also wanted me to go back together. When we walked out of the ward together, I looked at He Xinyan gratefully and said in a voice that only the two of us could hear, "Thank you just now." He was stunned for a moment, then showed his signature smile as warm as the sun, stretched out his hand and rubbed my head, "What I said is the truth. Hospitals just like to make fuss out of molehills. At best, it's for the sake of patients, and at worst, it's just to make money. The ward you just spent in that ward must cost at least a thousand yuan a day." He rubbed my head again. I am a patient now. I picked up the crutch and poked him, but he nimbly dodged it. Shen He went to another place and there was no need to say goodbye to him. I asked the soldier at the door to convey my gratitude to him on my behalf. We drove directly onto the highway. Looking at Rong Jing getting further and further away, my heart couldn't calm down for a long time. After leaving this time, will Wei Ran have turned into Qi Mulin the next time he sees him? I could barely move around, but not long after I got in the car, my body started to hurt so much that I quickly went to lie down in the back seat. Unexpectedly, I fell asleep while lying down. I felt someone hugging me, and I opened my eyes suddenly. He Xinyan's face was close to her eyes, "Are you awake?" It was then that I realized that it was already dark. We had just arrived at the door of the house. They saw that I was sleeping soundly and did not call me, so they asked Xinyan to take me down. I quickly jumped out of his arms, forgetting that I was still injured, and grinning from ear to ear in pain. "I just want to hold you in, what about you?" He Xinyan smiled helplessly, shook her head and walked into the house. I limped behind him and pouted, "As for whether men and women can be intimate, I am a woman with a husband." The yard at home was crowded with people, and Xinyan didn¡¯t bother to talk back to me. She strode over to my parents and faced the workers¡¯ families with angry faces together. Was it my misunderstanding or something? I always felt that these people¡¯s reaction was too intense. That's right, even if something happened to our helper and my parents were not at home, I shouldn't have questioned him so fiercely. Xiangxiang saw me going in and ran over to pull me out. Unexpectedly, the family members also saw me. "She has come back!" "Hurry, that woman wants to run away!" I don¡¯t know who yelled, but all the family members who were surrounding my parents came over and surrounded me. Two of themIf you save yourself, when the funeral parlor reaches your generation and your next generation, how many people will have to be buried? If you don¡¯t dig deeper, how will it be enough? " "Aoshuang, please stop talking. Let's go to the cemetery first." I was too lazy to talk about my dad. I went back to the room and took a flashlight and went to the cemetery with Xiangxiang. He Xinyan followed us. It is said to be a cemetery, but it is actually a bare birch forest. The cemetery has not been built yet. From a distance, I can see several excavators placed crookedly on the hillside, and two towers similar to those used for drilling, surrounded by a circle. cordon. I walked relatively slowly. I couldn¡¯t wait any longer, so I flew over first to see what was going on. It was quiet everywhere, and you could only hear each other's breathing. As soon as it got dark, a white mist rose around you, and even the air became cold. This artistic conception is a bit like the corpse raising village in Lingnan before. Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, even though I have been to the underworld, I still can't help but feel a little scared. "Big sister, come here quickly, there is a hole here!" Hearing the bald head shouting, we all followed the sound and looked over, but in an instant, the bald head disappeared and his shadow was nowhere to be seen. I tried shouting twice, but no one answered. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 065 Sacrifice Hue You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What's going on?" ¡°I don¡¯t know, go up and have a look!¡± Zhou Xiangxiang walked quickly to the front and went directly to the tower with the cordon. When Qi Weiran and I went up, she squatted on the ground and shined a flashlight down. It was pitch black inside and she couldn't see anything. She only felt something. The dark wind blew out from inside. "It should be a cemetery. There is a rope here. Someone has gone down there." After Xiangxiang finished speaking, she burned a piece of talisman and threw it down. After the talisman was burned, the bottom was not yet touched. "What should I do? Didn't the bald head fall?" Without thinking, I yelled Baldhead's name at the entrance of the cave. A rotten smell hit my face, penetrated my nose and mouth, and almost made me spit it out, "Ahemit's probably a mass grave down there." , it stinks so much.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go down and have a look!¡± After Zhou Xiangxiang finished speaking, she put the flashlight in her mouth and her body had already crawled into a hole the size of a wellhead. I quickly caught her and said, "It's very evil down there. Let's go there tomorrow." "No, I'm too curious and I can't control it!" After saying that, Zhou Xiangxiang slid down the rope directly, leaving me messy in the wind. She was too curious. This was the reason. Does she know what curiosity killed the cat? There was no other way, so Xinyan and I had no choice but to slide down the rope. When we got to the bottom, we discovered that there was an underground palace beneath the birch forest. The sound of voices echoed for a long time before disappearing. Zhou Xiangxiang picked up a torch from somewhere and lit it. Through the dim firelight, she could roughly see the situation inside the cave. The entire cave was made of hewn stone bricks, and there were rough clay pots on the ground. They looked very old, and a pungent and unpleasant smell came from another room. Zhou Xiangxiang had already looked for it, so I quickly followed him. Up, I was almost blinded after entering. A coffin was placed in the middle of the tomb, and the coffin was surrounded by gold! Damn, I have lived here for more than 20 years. If I had known that there was so much gold here, why would I open a funeral parlor? I would have become a multi-millionaire. I was staring straight at the gold and thinking, suddenly a chill came down my back, and I quickly shook my head in horror. The sarcophagus was engraved with incomprehensible runes and incantations. Someone pushed open a gap in the thick coffin board. The rotten smell came from there. Zhou Xiangxiang lit a torch and looked inside. Suddenly her eyes flashed. Stare, "It's a woman!" I hurried over and took a look. Sure enough, it was a woman. It must be a female corpse. The corpse must have been processed. It had been dried and not rotted into a skeleton. Her clothes were stained with corpse liquid and stuck to her body. After being dried, It all stuck together. She was wearing a lot of gold and silver jewelry, and there were a lot of them around her. There were words written on a piece of yellowed paper that we couldn't understand. We could only recognize the three characters Lin Sisi, which seemed to be the name of the corpse. The mouth of the female corpse was open, so hollow that one could see into the throat, which was a bit seeping. Zhou Xiangxiang observed carefully for a long time and said, "There should be something in the mouth of this female corpse. I'm afraid Li Mu and the others took it away. Look at the jewelry in her coffin. They are crooked. They must have been tampered with." ¡°Could it be that because I took something belonging to this female corpse, she would jump up and harm others?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know after you try it.¡± After Zhou Xiangxiang said that, she pulled off the necklace from the female corpse's neck. I was dumbfounded, "Are you crazy? What if she really jumps up later? I can't help you in this way!" "What are you afraid of? We got her out just in time to ask where he got the others." Just as Zhou Xiangxiang finished speaking, the air in the entire cave suddenly turned cold, and a white shadow suddenly jumped out from behind her. Zhou Xiangxiang glanced back, and quickly and quickly turned her body to the side. The female ghost jumped into the air, directly in the air. After spinning twice, it lands on the coffin board. With her elegant white clothes, long flowing hair, beautiful features and beautiful eyes, and a palm-sized face with a stern expression, she looked like Nie Xiaoqian walking out of a movie. I was stunned. It¡¯s so beautiful! "My beauty!" The bald head came out of the wall immediately. Without even looking at us, he waggled his tail and threw himself at the female ghost's feet. He grabbed her little feet and touched them, and was kicked. opened. The way she was kicking someone was so beautiful that not only me, but also Zhou Xiangxiang was stunned. "Put your things down, and I will spare your life!" Her voice was cold, but crisp and sweet. It was not at all like the vicious ghost we encountered before. He must have been dead for a long time. The previous dynasties had no control over Women have stricter requirements, and the person in front of me is still a lady no matter what. &nsp; I deliberately raised my voice for the last few words, and sure enough, the beautiful female ghost was attracted. She glanced at He Xinyan with beautiful Qiu Shui eyes and lowered her head shyly. Unexpectedly, her eyes caught a glimpse of the bald head who had just woken up. The bald head looked at her blankly, With her mouth watering, the pretty female ghost frowned, "It's impossible for me to live with such a person!" "No, no, he is the caretaker of my home. You can't have too high requirements on his appearance. Just be able to scare people. The ghosts in my house are all like this." I quickly took out the gourd and shook Xiaoxue'er. When I came out, Xueer was still sleeping, and she fell to the ground with a wail. "Mommy" Xueer walked towards me hazily and climbed on me. I quickly picked her up and said, "Xueer, look, is this sister beautiful?" Xueer nodded heavily, her pink face was so cute, "Beautiful." "Do you want my sister to live with us?" "think." Women all like cute things, and beautiful female ghosts are no exception. My whole heart was transformed by Xue'er. We also took out the gourd baby. Everyone was having fun together and soon the beautiful female ghost was He was captured, and of course the one they valued the most was He Xinyan. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 066 Senior Club You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Why am I working so hard? I really think it would be great if I could get He Xinyan and her together. How about our female ghost sisters being strong? After capturing his body, why don¡¯t we worry about not being able to capture his heart? ? From the conversation, I learned that this female ghost is a rich lady from the Jin Kingdom. Her name is Lin Sisi. I have never passed history, and I don¡¯t know how long it has been. Anyway, I have been living here for hundreds of years. We finally got her out after coaxing and lying. We didn¡¯t dare to touch the body, so we took her clothes and made her a tomb. We took her to the funeral parlor and introduced her to Second General Heng Ha. She was very curious about everything she looked at and asked questions. I asked Xinyan to introduce it to her and took Zhou Xiangxiang aside to whisper. "People from the Archaeological Center will definitely come tomorrow. Whether our cemetery can be built by then will be a trivial matter. If they destroy Lin Sisi's tomb, Lin Sisi will definitely not agree." "I've been thinking about this all the way. Why don't you give Shen He a call? He should have something to do." "Okay, go give him a beating and suppress this matter first. Then seal the entrance of the cave and build an above-ground cemetery. This should be able to preserve her tomb completely and leave an entrance for her." , so that she can come in and out at any time.¡± Zhou Xiangxiang gave me a thumbs up, "I have become much smarter after going to the underworld. Lin Sisi probably died before leaving the palace. She was raised in a boudoir. She is not so evil-minded, so she should agree." "Yeah." I nodded, often feeling relieved. Fortunately, I met a kind-hearted ghost like Lin Sisi. If I met an evil ghost, my family would probably not be at peace again. Zhou Xiangxiang went to call Shen He. I went to my dad to tell him my plan. At first, he didn't agree. I scared him that if he didn't, he would continue to die. Dad was worried that the funeral parlor wouldn't be able to continue, so he had to compromise. . He Xinyan took Lin Sisi around our house. My mother watched him talking to himself, walked up to me and whispered in my ear, "What's wrong with Xinyan? He talks to himself alone. It¡¯s like there¡¯s someone beside you.¡± My mother was stunned after she finished speaking. She immediately understood what was going on when she looked into my eyes and was furious, "Why are you bringing unclean things home again? I have forgotten what Aunt Zhang scolded you for today. You always mix with these dirty things." Together, what will the folks in the countryside think of you in the future?" "Don't worry, if you want to build a cemetery, you have to take good care of her. This ghost is a lady, so you can just pretend that you can't see it." My mother turned on the nagging mode again, and I hurriedly walked towards He Xinyan. From a distance, they looked like a perfect couple standing together. He Xinyan was handsome and handsome, and Lin Sisi was elegant and refined, sometimes with a springy look on her face. , and sometimes nodded shyly, which made people feel affectionate. As soon as I walked up to them, I felt He Xinyan¡¯s anger. I pretended not to notice and talked to Lin Sisi. Anyway, I decided from the bottom of my heart to bring the two of them together. This girl is pretty good and I like her from the bottom of my heart. But Xinyan seemed a little angry. After leaving Lin Sisi to me, she excused herself to rest and went back to the house. Lin Sisi looked at his back reluctantly, feeling lost. I stretched out my hand and waved it in front of her eyes, "Don't look at it, everyone is gone. From now on, when we live together, we will have the opportunity to see each other every day." Lin Sisi lowered her head in embarrassment, "I just thanked him for introducing your family to me." "It's okay. People of our generation are very particular about confessing love loudly. How will he know if you don't tell me? Don't worry, I will match you up." I grabbed Lin Sisi's hand and took her to find Zhou Xiangxiang and send Xiangxiang to her. After leaving, I went back to the room. Lin Sisi liked my bed very much and said it was so soft, so I simply let her sleep with me. Originally, I was injured and wanted to sleep when I went to bed, but Lin Sisi couldn't sleep at all. She kept pulling me to ask about He Xinyan, so I kept telling her. Unexpectedly, she looked at me in confusion at the end of her hearing, "My heart is broken." Mr. Yan likes you." "What?" Instantly, a layer of cold sweat broke out on my back. This girl is so smart, but I obviously didn¡¯t say anything. I thought she would suddenly go berserk and kill me, but her clear eyes dimmed, "When he introduced your family to me just now, his eyes would fall on you from time to time. I was looking at him, and he was looking at you." Two sad love stories were told in one sentence. I quickly explained to Lin Sisi, "Actually, I have a husband, and my husband is also a ghost. Xinyan just treats me as a sister. You have to work hard. Depending on your conditions, I'm afraid I can't It warmed his heart." Now it¡¯s better, Lin Sisi didn¡¯t want to sleep anymore, and kept asking me about the ghost husband again. I started from the time when I was sold by my father for two million yuan to get married &?? was more curious, so she pulled me to skip the elevator and climb directly upstairs to see what was in there. I couldn't bear it and had to follow her. There are very few rooms upstairs, and the space inside is probably large. All the doors are closed. Even if a 'service' lady wants to enter, she has to use a special card. The room is very soundproofed, and you can't see anything even if you put your ear against the door. . "Let's go, go directly to Feng Shaolun, waste time here." "No, I just saw several student girls go in. Those few don't look fake. I have to go in and take a look." Zhou Xiangxiang put her hand on her chin to think of a way. I'm speechless. Every woman in the club these days who has not been packaged can package a few stars out of thin air. A few schoolgirls can't pretend. Moreover, most of the children are precocious now. I will do this after I have experience in that area. It¡¯s not surprising, what is her dog doing with a mouse? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 067 brutal murder You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s none of your business, let¡¯s do business. If I go in and offend Feng Shaolun¡¯s client and he doesn¡¯t give me anyone, why don¡¯t you go help me build the cemetery?¡± "It's none of my business, but it's your business. Do you know who I just saw? Your cousin!" "Chen Yi?" Xiangxiang nodded, and my face turned dark immediately. I pulled her and walked upstairs, "Even if it's really her inside, I don't want to save her. Their family has severed ties with us long ago. Today I heard my dad looking for my fourth uncle." Help me, my fourth uncle hung up the phone before he could finish his words." "No help!" "Actually, what I said was just angry words. I thought Xiangxiang was lying to me. Today is not the weekend. Why would a high school student like Chen Yi come to a place like this? I didn't expect that I would harm my relatives in a single thought." Xiangxiang shook her head, not sure she could really see it clearly. We couldn¡¯t see it anyway, so we might as well take the elevator up. When the elevator reached the eighth floor, there were already people waiting there. They welcomed us directly to the president¡¯s office. There was no one in the office. Feng Shaolun was still in a meeting, so we were asked to wait here. The decoration style of his office is similar to that of Dynasty (the name of the club). Whether it is on the table or the desk, everything is neatly placed, and it is symmetrical to the left and right, and as symmetrical as possible from top to bottom. It seems that it was placed by Zhang Meng. That guy probably has Obsessive-compulsive disorder. Zhou Xiangxiang looked through it casually. Most of them were reports and bills, which we couldn't understand. After waiting for almost an hour, Feng Shaolun didn't come back. Xiangxiang couldn't sit still any longer, so she stood up. "Let's go and see what meeting he is holding. Why hasn't he come for so long? I have to go to the city for work in the afternoon!" Zhou Xiangxiang's work may not always be about catching ghosts, but it may also be to help people turn water to cure diseases, burn talismans to change their luck, etc. I didn't ask her much, I just thought I should buy a car, otherwise I would have to ask someone else to use the car. Xiangxiang is the driver. "I'll call him again to urge him." "What are you going to fight for? Let's go for a walk. You know how to do the simplest magic of soul out of body, right?" After Xiangxiang finished speaking, she crossed her legs on the sofa and placed her hands into orchid fingers on her knees. Soul out-of-body experience is different from soul out-of-body experience. It only removes a part of the soul and forces it out of the body. It is just a basic spell. I should be able to do it. I quickly imitate Xiang Xiang and sit cross-legged, silently reciting the incantation in my heart. After a while, I just felt a pain in my forehead, as if my eyeballs were being forced out of my head. A white object the size of a table tennis ball hovered in front of Zhou Xiangxiang's forehead, and Zhou Xiangxiang's voice instantly came from my heart, "Let's go!" I quickly followed Zhou Xiangxiang and flew out. Zhou Xiangxiang was so excited that she ran around in every room, but the 8th floor seemed to be exclusively for Feng Shaolun. The other rooms were basically conference rooms and rest rooms, and there was no one there. I don¡¯t know how many walls I walked through before I found Feng Shaolun. There were about a dozen people sitting in the huge conference room, each of them holding a beautiful woman in his arms. Some of the men had already begun to move their hands up and down, and some looked serious. This meeting was about to begin. Some people are happy and some are worried. ¡°Damn, city people really know how to play!¡± Zhou Xiangxiang yelled excitedly. ¡°Damn it, doesn¡¯t she claim to be a Taoist nun? I just discovered that she is actually very enthusiastic about such lascivious things, and she also likes to peek. We rashly walked through the wall and landed opposite Feng Shaolun. He was playing with the beauty's thigh and listening to the report, but suddenly he glanced over with a cold look. I shivered, "Xiangxiang, can he see us?" ¡°Can¡¯t see.¡± After Zhou Xiangxiang finished speaking, she boldly floated over, and I had no choice but to quickly follow. For some reason, I always felt that Feng Shaolun¡¯s eyes seemed to be lingering on us. Xiangxiang had already floated in front of Feng Shaolun. The woman in Feng Shaolun's arms was Bo Da. "Boss, Scar opened an underground casino in Mingxi. He found some foreign mercenaries from somewhere. Now he has grown stronger and dares to provoke us." "Oh? How dare a little scar dare to provoke us? Deal with it!" Feng Shaolun spoke unhurriedly, as if his mind was no longer on the meeting. His men have been reporting on the recent major events in the gang. Their gang is called the Black Dragon Gang. I have heard of the Qinglong Gang and the leader of the Black Dragon Gang in the movie. Once heard. Zhou Xiangxiang swayed around, complained that she was bored, and flew downstairs. I quickly followed, "Zhou Xiangxiang, come back, they will finish it right away." When we were going down, we happened to meet a woman who looked like a foreman running upstairs in high heels. When we got to the door of the conference room, she couldn't even take a breath, her face wasTake care of it for you, is this how you take care of it? Forget it once, but it actually cost two lives. Do you deliberately not want me to take the white path, and are you trying to force me back to the underworld? " "Oh, you are considered a white man?" Then what kind of a gangster is considered a gangster? Soon Feng Shaolun let me know what the underworld was. He looked at the woman on the ground coldly and said, "Drag her down to feed the sharks." "Boss, please don't. Boss, please forgive me. Boss, for the sake of Hong Min's service to you" That Hong Min was dragged off before he could finish his words. She was actually Feng Shaolun's mistress. No wonder she was able to manage the dynasty. . But I can¡¯t blame her entirely for this. I pulled Feng Shaolun and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cause any more lives. Her lax supervision will not lead to death. Call the police and let the police catch that beast named Guo Dongming.¡± Feng Shaolun glanced at me and said, "Call the police? Do the police dare to control my territory?" "You are very capable, aren't you? If you are capable, go and catch Guo Dongming and feed it to the sharks. What's the use of embarrassing a woman here?" I was angry, and without thinking, I yelled at Feng Shaolun, causing Zhang Meng and Zhang Meng to Hong Min was shocked. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 068 Complaints and complaints You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There is no point in swallowing the saliva that I spat out, and I will turn into a ghost, so why should I be afraid of him, a gangster? For a moment, I really thought he was going to kill me, but Feng Shaolun just stared at me hard for two seconds and then turned to look at Hong Min, "Pack up the body and send it back to the family, and give me some money. Don't let me see you again until the matter is settled." "Yes, yes, thank you, boss, thank you." Hong Min got up from the ground with a lot of gratitude. This should be regarded as my saving her, but why did she look at me with a sinister look? Could it be because I called Feng Shaolun down to stop her from destroying the body? Destroyed? If that¡¯s the case, I kind of regret talking too much. Zhang Meng had no objection. Feng Shaolun turned around and walked towards the elevator, "Let's go up and chat. Don't you have something to do with me?" I didn¡¯t understand a bit, so I quickly followed, ¡°What do you mean, my sister¡¯s matter is just over like this? My sister is only seventeen years old, and she is the only daughter in the family!¡± "How do you want me to solve it? Do you know who Guo Dongming is?!" "I don't care who he is, I didn't ask you to kill someone, please help me call the police." I walked over and sat down on the sofa. Zhou Xiangxiang didn't expect to encounter such a thing, and the excitement on her face disappeared. Neither Zhou Xiangxiang nor I could come forward about this matter. Back then, because my grandfather passed the funeral parlor to my father, the fourth uncle¡¯s family didn¡¯t get anything, and our two families basically cut off contact. Someone died just after my family built the cemetery, and there was already a rumor in the village. There was a huge uproar. If Fourth Uncle knew that Chen Yi died in front of me, he would definitely blame me. This is really my fault. If I had gone in to confirm and called her out, this wouldn't have happened. "Guo Dongming is the son of the mayor. This is not the first time he has played with a woman to death. It is useless to call the police. If you really want to avenge your sister, give me some time and I will help you deal with him." After saying this, Feng Shaolun leaned back on his chair and looked at me. Human life is nothing in his eyes, but what I want is for the murderer to be punished. What I want is for the law to give an explanation to the fourth uncle's family, not for him to kill someone! I almost forgot that the man in front of me is the murderous maniac. His hands have been stained with the blood of many people directly and indirectly. "How about giving Shen He a call." Zhou Xiangxiang said suddenly. Director Wang had given her Shen He's phone number before and kept it. "Forget it. I called him yesterday because of the death in the funeral home. Guo Dongming is the son of the mayor. The mayor is under the jurisdiction of the political prefix. It is inconvenient for him to intervene in this matter beyond his authority." Although he saved him Son, you can't always let others do things, otherwise there will be no difference between him and Jin Jintian who threatens him. Qi Weiran's father can take care of it, but the Qi family is in chaos now, so there is no time to take care of such things. "Then you should just leave it alone. Your fourth uncle's family situation is not very good. You can definitely settle it by paying him one or two million." Xiangxiang leaned on the sofa with her legs crossed, obviously not wanting to care about this matter. She had seen Chen Yi. She didn't study hard at ordinary times, and her dressing style was also very bold. She often stayed out at night, and she didn't have anything nice to say when she met Xiangxiang and me. , this time the accident happened, it was her own fault. If I had just walked in and warned her not to listen, I would have never cared about her death. But just now I just walked away from the door. I always felt that I was partially responsible. Feng Shaolun refused to help, so I had to think about other things. There's a solution. "Why did you come to see me today?" I am still racking my brains to think of a solution, but Zhou Xiangxiang has already taken the lead and said to me, "Two people died while building the cemetery of the Aoshuang family. We can't hire any workers now, so I want to lend you some of your men." Feng Shaolun couldn't help laughing after hearing this, "It's okay to let my men help you kill people, but there's no way to let them build the cemetery. You go back first, and I'll find a construction team for you." "Not only do I need a construction team, I also want to borrow three or four people. The workers at my funeral home are all gone, and I can't recruit anyone at home." Feng Shaolun readily agreed, and the four he hired were the ones who helped catch zombies last time. We met and there was no need to explain anything this time. I just took this opportunity to take away the few he took away last time. The urn is coming. "Don't worry, I will give them incense every day." After thanking him, we were about to leave. Zhang Meng walked in in a hurry, walked quickly to Feng Shaolun and whispered a few words. Feng Shaolun immediately stopped me, "God has avenged your sister's revenge for her, Guo Dongming died." "What?" I widened my eyes in disbelief,; Suddenly I remembered the resentful way Hong Min looked at me before. She still looked at me like that even though I helped her, probably because she told Feng Shaolun Guo Dongming's name. Both Guo Dongming and Hong Min deserved their death, but Chen Yi didn't seem to give up. "Xiangxiang, what should we do? Do you want to call the fourth uncle over?" "Do you think your fourth uncle is a good bird? It's weird if he doesn't cause trouble when he comes. Cheer up, no matter how powerful the ghost is, I've dealt with it, and you're still afraid of a little girl like her!" Xiangxiang threw the money sword to me, Take out the ink fountain. Since the last time my ink fountain failed to register, she no longer dared to use that thing on me. Feng Shaolun finished cleaning up all the guests. When he came up, he was escorting two children of seventeen or eighteen years old. Zhou Xiangxiang immediately recognized the two people as the student girls who had entered the room with Chen Yi before, and shouted, "You two Why are you still here?" The two student girls were so frightened by Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s loud voice that they burst into tears and kept saying sorry, which confused me. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 069 Buried together You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Feng Shaolun unbuttoned the cuffs of his suit. One second he looked gentlemanly and elegant, and the next second he slapped the student girl on the face. I was shocked. This violent man actually beat children. I was about to scold him, but he spat out a few words coldly from between his teeth, "Shut up! Say it quickly." The two student girls stopped crying. The innocent girl who was slapped by Feng Shaolun had her innocent face swollen. She glanced at the classmate next to her and her mouth shrank again and again before speaking, "We didn't know that Chen Yi would die, otherwise he wouldn't have died." Tricked her here." "What's the meaning?" I looked at Feng Shaolun, but he didn't answer me. His eyes were cold. The girl who was beaten just now quickly continued, "We are good friends with Chen Yi. The three of us occasionally come here to make pocket money. Chen Yi is so beautiful that she doesn't need to accompany her." Customers can also make money doing AI. We all envied her and were a little jealous of her. Guo Dongming fell in love with Chen Yi, but Chen Yi refused. Aunt Hong asked us to trick Chen Yi and said that if everything goes well, we will give her Ten thousand yuan each for us.¡± I was trembling with anger after hearing this. I thought that Chen Yi was not a good guy because he was wearing revealing clothes. I didn¡¯t expect that these two innocent bitches in front of me were not good guys. ¡°For ten thousand yuan, for ten thousand yuan, you will sell your good sisters.¡± Already?" "We didn't know there were three people in the room. We didn't find out until we entered. They wanted us to come with them. Who knew that Chen Yi refused to die, and then the man named Guo Dongming became angry" The girl is probably still scared when she thinks about it now. She said that the two people hugged each other and wanted to cry but were afraid of being beaten. They bit their lips and tears rolled down their faces. It¡¯s really ridiculous. Why are today¡¯s children so precocious? "I don't care, you go and pay for Chen Yi's life yourself!" "We didn't mean it, it was Aunt Hong who lied to us. We don't know which Guo Dongming would kill Chen Yi" Aunt Hong is probably Hong Min. I don¡¯t know how many such immoral things she has done. She really deserves to die. Zhou Xiangxiang's brows furrowed even more. After listening to what these two schoolgirls said, she finally understood why Chen Yi was so powerful. She was betrayed by her closest friend, and then tortured to death by a man. This resentment was held in her heart, and it all became The power of ghosts Zhou Xiangxiang and I were both thinking about what to do about this matter. The two sobbing student girls suddenly screamed, making me tremble all over. Just when I was about to scold them, I saw them looking at me with wide eyes in fear. Behind him, he bit his lip and kept shaking his head. In an instant, the air in the whole room seemed to freeze, and there was a coolness on my back, and I could feel her coming. My heart was pounding faster, and I was considering whether to turn around and insert the money sword directly into her body. The coldness had already crossed my body, and Chen Yi's ghost appeared in front of me, with his back turned to I walked directly over to the two schoolgirls and slapped them on both ears. These two slaps were really loud, but they were much easier to deal with than the way she dealt with Guo Dongming and Hong Min. "I treat you as sisters, and you actually sold me! You really want money, right? You have to spend it with your life! Hahaha!" After Chen Yi said this, he laughed wildly, and the sharp laughter echoed weakly, Creepy. The two student girls looked at me begging for help. I cursed in my heart that I deserved it and ignored them. They looked at Feng Shaolun again, and Feng Shaolun looked away as if he hadn't seen it. In the end, they had no choice but to kneel down in front of Chen Yi and beg Chen Yi to spare them. Chen Yileng snorted sarcastically, mixed with ridicule and disdain. I can¡¯t see her face here, but I guess her eyes must be very red now and she wants to cry. "If you want me to spare you, you can jump out of this window and I will forgive you!" "No, no, sister Aoshuang, help me, help me!" The two people crawled over and hugged my feet. I guess Chen Yi told them about me when they went to play at Chen Yi's house, but they didn't know how much Chen Yi hated my sister. They just crawled to my feet. When Chen Yi grabbed me and choked me, Chen Yi looked at me with that eternal hatred in his eyes, "Please give her a damn, they can't see me." "A few black lines fell off Zhou Xiangxiang and I's foreheads at the same time. Does this damn girl think we can't see her when she's so presumptuous in the room? When they heard that we couldn¡¯t see Chen Yi, the two student girls turned pale with fright and looked desperate. I glanced at Zhou Xiangxiang, and she had no intention of taking action. I guess she had the same idea as me. Chen Yi was too resentful. If the apology from these two people could alleviate her resentment a little, she would clean it up later.As soon as I uttered it, I lost my mind. Her voice only echoed in my ears. The words "save me" were so sad and sad that it made people feel distressed. Zhou Xiangxiang took back the money sword and glanced at the ground, "You see for yourself, if you don't take her in now, there will be endless troubles! If you become a Taoist priest, you can't be soft-hearted. If you ask me, no ghost should exist in this world! Why don't you take her in? With the big-ticket devil around me, even I have become soft-hearted. If I had hesitated for two seconds just now, she would have ripped out my heart." After Chen Yi burned to ashes and floated away, I discovered that the carpet where Chen Yi had just rolled was scratched. What was even more frightening was that she had scratched several deep grooves in the cement floor under the carpet. If she scratched All the bones in the human body have to be crushed. Even a bald person can't do this. In just a few hours, she has become so powerful with her resentment. She really can't be left alone. I took a deep breath and let it out, that¡¯s good, at least this matter is over here. Zhang Meng couldn¡¯t see ghosts, so he already guessed it by looking at our expressions, so he quickly had someone take the student girl on the sofa out, and take the one below him who was half-dead from the fall to the hospital. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 070Are you big or small? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°As Zhou Xiangxiang said before, even if they are alive, they will never have peace for the rest of their lives. Before I could go over and question Feng Shaolun, Zhou Xiangxiang walked towards Feng Shaolun while holding back the ink brush, "I didn't expect that you are not an ordinary person, but you can actually see ghosts?" After speaking, he looked left and right, but he couldn't find any clues. . "He was scratched by a zombie before and refused to be treated. I knew he had no good intentions. Xiangxiang, please leave him alone and let him be infected with the corpse poison and die." Feng Shaolun smiled and stood up, "I don't need you to worry about my affairs. The ghost has been killed. You can go back. I will send someone to the girl's parents to take care of it." After saying that, he left. I really wanted to catch up with him and tell him not to let schoolgirls come to places like this to make money in the future, but who am I to preach to him? He is a real gangster and is not a joke. "Did you see clearly how he took action just now?" Zhou Xiangxiang looked at Feng Shaolun's back with a solemn expression. "I only saw how he acted." What I said is the truth. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiangxiang scolded me for being crazy, and then said seriously, "That kick just now was faster than Chen Yi. It is not something ordinary people can do. It is estimated that the corpse poison has changed his physique. " "Is it like the ghost energy in my body?" "People have better foundation than you, and their brains are smarter than you. They have acquired abilities that can be freely used. How about you? You can only explode once every time when you are about to die. If you encounter someone powerful, you can use it all at once. You are in trouble, the power in your body is useless even if it kills gods and loves Buddhas." I can¡¯t live without it for a day. ¡°Do you think it was born in you and you can use it however you want? If anyone can use it, everyone will be caught by ghosts.¡± "It's cheap but good. Most people like you will die early, but there are all kinds of possibilities in this world, otherwise there would be no such thing as ghosts." "Okay, I'm too lazy to listen to your rationale. I'm in a bad mood." After saying that, I walked out the door dejectedly. Although Chen Yi has always regarded me as an enemy, she is my relative after all. A child of seventeen or eighteen years old is not sensible yet, so it is gone. If the fourth uncle knew this news, would he be able to bear it? live? Zhou Xiangxiang had to go to the city for work and it was too late to send me back. Feng Shaolun sent Zhang Meng to send me back. On the way, I asked about my bald daughter. Zhang Meng said that Jiayi was very well-behaved and would go to elementary school when school starts in September. Today I saw the real underworld style. I thought Feng Shaolun was extremely cruel before, but now I think they are quite good. This feeling is similar to when I conquered Chen Yi just now. It's better than bad. I don't know how to tell the difference. Dad knew people from Feng Shaolun, and he made a long face when I brought them back. Later, when he heard that they didn¡¯t need us to pay them wages, and they were easier to handle than the older workers, he happily went to make arrangements for them. room. Just after dinner, the news of Chen Yi¡¯s death came. Our funeral parlor was the only one in the east of the city, so the fourth uncle had no choice but to send Chen Yi to our home. In fact, my parents have always wanted to restore the relationship with my fourth uncle. This time, my fourth uncle took the initiative to come to the door. My father asked workers to build a mourning hall for Chen Yi overnight. I felt guilty for Chen Yi and did not dare to see her, so I asked my mother to go. Give Chen Yi makeup to see off. The fourth uncle didn¡¯t say how Chen Yi left, but my parents had been in this business for decades and had never seen any kind of corpse. They knew clearly and didn¡¯t ask any questions. After much trouble, they finally cremated Chen Yi and sent him away in the middle of the night. I was about to go back to the house when He Xinyan stopped me, "I told Lin Sisi today that we are engaged. Don't try to push me out in the future. I, He Xinyan, will only recognize you as this woman in my life!" After saying that, he leaned over and pecked me on the lips, then turned around and went back to the house. The soft touch was still there, and I unconsciously reached out to cover my lips and wiped them. He actually kissed me just now. Could this be his first kiss? Looking back at his back, I felt like I was running away. A chill came over me, and I shivered and came to my senses. Lin Sisi came to me at some point. She was looking at He Xinyan's back with her white teeth and lips in her mouth. The mist in her beautiful autumn eyes made me feel uncomfortable. Love. I felt relieved. Fortunately, Lin Sisi was relatively simple. If she met that kind of unreasonable female ghost, she wouldn't tear me apart. "Sisi, you're here. He was just joking with me. Don't take it to heart." "It's okay, just get used to it. After all, you are older. I will try to control my emotions in the future." After Lin Sisi said this, she covered her face and floated towards my room like a wronged little daughter-in-law. &n?Why should I do it? The man with glasses is one of the coldest men I have ever seen. It is a bit difficult to defeat him. Lin Sisi went out for a walk today and had a basic understanding of the world. There was nothing strange about the car. After getting in the car, she used magic to make the car move. Xiangxiang directed her to slowly get on the highway. After getting familiar with it, Lin Sisi danced excitedly. The car was running wildly on the road like an arrow from the string. Fortunately, Xiangxiang said hello in advance and suspended the car body on the road, otherwise the car would have been scrapped. The journey that originally took more than four hours by car only took us about half an hour. It was exactly three o'clock when we arrived at Zhongyang Palace West. Everyone was asleep in the middle of the night. Lin Sisi simply used magic to open the automatic door, and we swaggered. opened and went in. I just saw the Qi family villa and I couldn't help but feel nervous. There seemed to be fewer evil ghosts outside his house. With a man in glasses standing guard, I guess Jin Jintian wouldn't be able to get any good results. There were only a few ghosts left to monitor the others. are gone. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 071The legendary Qi Weiran You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! As soon as we entered, the ghosts came over and surrounded us. They looked fierce and looked a bit like the bald ones. When they saw the beautiful Lin Sisi in our car, they looked at each other with a lewd smile. What Lin Sisi hates the most is men who are ugly and have unwanted thoughts about her. As soon as her pretty face turned cold, she flew out and stood on the front of the car, "You all get out of here, or I will be rude!" Zhou Xiangxiang took the guy and got out of the car, cursing, "What the hell is Zong Lian doing? He didn't say he would deal with these ghosts. Why are you staying here to look after the home?" I have goosebumps all over my body. When we were talking bad about someone behind my back, we used to call him a man with glasses. Now he actually calls me by his name, and it¡¯s so natural. How many times have I called him that in my heart? "Hey, there are three women, just one for each of our three brothers." "Okay, brother, I want that female ghost." The ghost said and was eager to try, but was suddenly slapped by someone next to him, "I like that female ghost, you dare to rob her?" "Why did you fall in love with her first? I fell in love with her while she was still in the car!" Choke it, it's better to fight. I was ready to do it when they killed each other. Unexpectedly, Lin Sisi flew towards the three evil ghosts. Bai Ling danced like a long sword in her hand. The posture is beautiful and full of energy, "Is this young lady someone you shameless people can desecrate?" "Fuck you, you're dirty!" Zhou Xiangxiang cursed, her eyes filled with anger, and she joined the battle with seven-star steps. I had no choice but to be cowardly with the money sword in my hand. Those ghosts didn't pay attention to me at all. While they were entangled with Lin Sisi, I picked up the money sword and thrust it into the back of an evil ghost. The evil ghost let out a shrill roar and was miserable. She screamed and turned into ashes before Lin Sisi's eyes. This was the first time Lin Sisi saw us killing ghosts. Her little face was completely frightened, and her panicked eyes looked at me in shock, "You can actually kill ghosts?" I felt that she wanted to run away, and that look in her eyes seemed as if I had betrayed her. How can I explain to her in this situation that I just killed a ghost, and the remaining two looked at me sinisterly, and with a roar, they turned into green-faced fangs and rushed towards me. Zhou Xiangxiang quickly threw a few of them away. The Five Emperors' Money was at their feet. The two ghosts stepped on the Five Emperors' Money and made a banging and explosion sound, screaming and retreating several meters. Xiangxiang and I worked together to clean up the two saved ghosts. Lin Sisi looked at us blankly. When she saw that the two ghosts were wiped out by us in an almost cruel way, her originally pale face became even paler. Zhou Xiangxiang and I were extremely frightened. "Sisi, don't be afraid, they are all bad ghosts and should be killed!" "Don't come over here!" Lin Sisi suddenly flew up and stood on the front of the car, looking at us with mist in her eyes, as if she was trying to see through us. Xiangxiang and I immediately stopped where we were and didn't dare to step forward, but we didn't expect her to shake her head with tears in her eyes. He shook his head, turned around and flew away. Zhou Xiangxiang cursed, threw out the ink thread and wrapped it around Lin Sisi's ankle. With a gentle pull, she pulled her back and fell to the ground in a panic. "Sisi, don't be afraid, we won't hurt you." I wanted to go over and help her, but instead she crawled on the ground and fled as if she had seen a ghost, "Don't come over, don't come over!" I quickly stopped again. I really had a headache. Where should I explain it to her? Zhou Xiangxiang had no choice but to take back the ink brush line, then took the money sword back from my hand, and kicked me on the butt. I staggered and fell directly on Lin Sisi. Lin Sisi was frightened, screamed, and immediately wrapped the white silk around my neck. Slender black nails stretched out from her fingers, and even her beautiful face looked as if it had been heavily painted and looked ferocious. Xiangxiang didn¡¯t even look at me, she turned around and went to take pictures of Qi¡¯s door. Although I knew her intention, this move was too risky. My neck was still not fully recovered after being pinched by Qi Weiran last time. Now that I was choked like this again, my face was red and my head was starved of oxygen. "Sisi, I really consider you a friend. If you are afraid that I will hurt you, then kill me now." Lin Sisi didn't really want to kill me. She thought I wanted to attack her before she strangled my neck. Unexpectedly, instead of resisting, I actually let her kill me. I didn't know what to do for a while. I held it in for a long time before saying something. , "What guarantee can you give me that you won't kill me?" Damn it, what guarantee can I get? "My life is in your hands, you still want my guarantee? I only have a sincere heart to treat you as a friend. If you don't believe it, dig out my heart."Can you fall asleep? "Wei Ran is still in the adapting stage. It's not convenient to see you, so hurry up and leave." Zong Lian was speechless and didn't even bother to yell at us. Zhou Xiangxiang's eyes kept falling on Zong Lian, she opened her mouth like an idiot and happily refused to help me. I poked her, and Zhou Xiangxiang quickly recovered, "Why are we going? It's so late at night, we will be there tonight Let¡¯s live here, it¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t lived here before.¡± "I want to go home." Lin Sisi whispered again. She is a ghost. There are two Taoist priests in the house now, and Zong Lian has a strong aura. She must be feeling very uncomfortable now. Having come here, I still need to see Qi Weiran no matter what. I grabbed Lin Sisi and stood up, and kicked Zhou Xiangxiang. "I'll leave this to you. I'll take Sisi to take a look at Weiran and then come down." "You dare!" "If someone wants to see me so much, there's no reason why I shouldn't show up." Zong Lian and Qi Weiran's voices sounded at the same time, and I subconsciously looked upstairs. Lin Sisi's gasping voice sounded in my ears. Not only her, but also me almost forgot to breathe. Qi Weiran no longer appeared in the form of a simple ghost, but possessed Qi Mulin's body. The Qi Mulin's face in front of him was not sick at all. The three-dimensional facial features were clear and cold, and the dark and deep black eyes were slightly narrowed. It was both sexy and sexy. Danger. At this moment, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he looked at me with a half-smile. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 072 I marry you You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! With the help of Zong Lian's magic, he can almost be said to have become one with Qi Mulin. No, no, it should be said that he has adopted Qi Mulin's body for his own use. Watching him slowly walking downstairs, my breathing was rapid and I could only hear the sound of my heart beating wildly. Zong Lian didn't expect that Qi Weiran would come down to see us, so he slammed the door in anger, said, "I deserve it, I'm going to lose my soul, and I deserve it," and then went upstairs. Zhou Xiangxiang shook her legs and looked at Zong Lian's frustrated look, and raised her eyebrows proudly. . I didn¡¯t expect that when we met again, he would have already entered Qi Mulin¡¯s body. I stared at him blankly, watching him walk to and stop in front of me, ¡°How are you, are you satisfied?¡± "Ah, what?" I just realized that he had already grabbed my hand. His palms were not as cold as before, but had a warm warmth. I suddenly wanted to hug him, and put my face on his chest to hear if there was a heartbeat, but when I thought about it, this was Qi Mulin's body. , then gave up the idea. Lin Sisi looked at Qi Weiran blankly, and it took a long time before she asked, "Aoshuang, is this Qi Weiran?" According to Zong Lian, his soul and body have not yet been completely integrated. It is estimated that Lin Sisi can see the ghost in his body. "Yeah." I nodded shyly, Qi Weiran and Qi Mulin, they are exactly the same. "She's so good-looking, even prettier than Xinyan. No wonder you don't want to marry Xinyan." Lin Sisi simply thought Qi Weiran was good-looking and praised him, completely unaware that just after she finished speaking, Qi Weiran's stern cheeks sank, a dangerous factor flashed in his eyes, he looked at me and asked, "My heart Who is Yan?¡± One second ago, I was blushing and my heart was pounding. This second, my heart has fallen into a hole in the ice. If Lin Sisi wasn't still staring blankly at Qi Weiran, I would have thought she was a scheming bitch who said that on purpose. This rhythm is simply killing me! Zhou Xiangxiang noticed something was wrong in the atmosphere, stood up, stretched out and yawned and said, "Oh, I'm so tired. I know where the guest room is, so I'm going to rest first." When he left, he didn't forget to drag Lin Sisi away, so this mess was left behind. Gave it to me. Seeing that I was silent, Qi Weiran threw away my hands and pinched my waist, and pulled me into his arms. His masculine aura rushed to his face, "Who is Xinyan?" My fists were so nervous that I clenched them. He doesn¡¯t know how to kill people. Why am I so afraid of him? If he didn¡¯t answer, he would probably get really angry, so I had to tell the truth, ¡°He is the son of Uncle He, the funeral parlor worker. He just returned from college. My parents really wanted to set us up, but I didn¡¯t have that intention.¡± "Anyway, if you are not interested in him, then I will go and kill him." "don't want." ¡°You still say you¡¯re not interested in him?!¡± Qi Weiran suddenly raised his voice, and tightened his grip on my waist. I frowned in pain, what was this person so jealous about? "No, why don't you always trust people?" "What if you don't have him? If he dares to miss my woman, I will let him know what the consequences are!" After Qi Weiran said that, he directly hugged me up. I quickly put my arms around his neck, and the warm male body Makes me a little flustered. Qi Weiran carried me upstairs. He knew what he was going to do without having to guess at this late hour. I jumped out of his arms as soon as I entered the room, "Wei Ran, I just came to see you today. Let's chat. Then I¡¯ll go sleep with Xiangxiang.¡± Qi Weiran seemed to have heard some funny joke, "Do you think I am Liu Xiahui?", then took off his suit and hung it on the hanger. He had a good figure, but he didn't have much flesh. His white shirt was baggy and cold. There's a bit of a mismatch in temperament, but it should be the same as before in a while. After taking off his suit, he started to take off his belt again. With a few clicks, the trousers fell on the carpet and his two long white legs were exposed. I immediately saw the tent that could not be covered under the corner of my shirt, and I exclaimed and quickly I turned around and closed my eyes, but I couldn't get the scene out of my mind. That big guy, so arrogant, seemed to burst his shorts. He used to be a ghost, and when we were doing it, his clothes and pants were taken away by his magic, which made it less embarrassing to be honest with each other. But now he takes off his clothes in front of me so naturally, what will I do later? My mind was in a mess, and his hot body was already pressed against me. Because it was August, the clothes and pants I wore were all very thin. It was obvious that he had stripped off all his clothes, and his body softened instantly. Unexpectedly, Qi Weiran is so open. His warm breath blew on my neck, and he kissed me wetly.The sound of coughing is like coughing out the lungs, and the coughing sound is very pitiful. Although I don¡¯t know what the grudge between father and son is, Qi Tianhong seems to have only a few days left. How can I bear to be so angry with him? "Wei Ran, go back and see your father. He has a bad cough." "Don't worry, he won't die." "If he really dies, you will regret it!" If that sentence just now became the last sentence between their father and son, Wei Ran would be so sad in the future. Qi Weiran suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at me coldly, "What do you mean you are obstructing me now? You don't want to marry me, do you want to marry that person named Xinyan?" I obviously didn¡¯t mean that, why is he always like this? ¡°Don¡¯t say he¡¯s unhappy, am I happy that Qi Tianhong treated me like that? "His jealousy means he cares about me, and I'm very happy, but now he's completely jealous, which is simply slander!" "I don't! I just think it's pitiful that your father is so sick and angry now. We don't want to rush things." If Qi Tianhong never agrees, the worst is to wait until he is dead before we get married. Anyway, I am already Wei Ran. of people. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 073 Horror Rune You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Poor people must be hateful. They want to control other people's lives when they are about to die. I can compromise on other things, but this one!" After he finished speaking, he grabbed my hand and squeezed it tightly, "I I want you to marry me!" He was irresistible, so I couldn't help but nod. Qi Weiran felt relieved, pulled me into his arms and hugged me hard. After a while, he let me go, and then led me downstairs. When I went downstairs, I couldn't help but look back at Qi Tianhong's door. Just in time to see Zong Lian coming out of it. Zong Lian¡¯s face was full of evil, and he wanted to eat me alive when he looked at me. I have never thought about the scene where Qi Weiran proposes to me. I dare not think about it. I am afraid that I will not be able to bear the happiness and faint. But now, although I am happy in my heart, this happiness seems to be stolen, which makes people uneasy. Especially when I think of Qi Tianhong's painful cough just now, I feel full of guilt. Lin Sisi watched me and Qi Weiran go downstairs together, covering her mouth shyly and smiling softly. Xiangxiang also winked at me. We are all adults, so we don¡¯t need to guess what happened last night. I lowered my head in embarrassment, and when I saw the two of them, I felt much better than before. I didn't tell my family when I left last night. My mother called me and asked me where I was. I just lied and said I would go home right away. Xiangxiang didn't see Zong Lian, so she curled her lips and said she was bored, so she went out to drive. . Qi Weiran walked me to the door, then suddenly pulled me into the study and took out a box from the drawer. There was a men's tail ring in the box, which he should have worn. He took out the ring and put it on my ring finger. I didn't expect it was just right. "I can't go out now. I'll make it up to you in three days." After saying that, he stood up again and kissed my forehead before sending me out the door. On the way back, my mind was filled with the image of him giving me a ring, and I couldn't help but secretly raise the corners of my mouth with happiness. But whenever I was immersed in happiness, Qi Tianhong's angry look would pop up again, making me feel a little bit sad. Apologize. It was daytime now, Xiangxiang was driving by herself, and when she saw me sitting next to her, smiling and then looking sad, she stuck out her tongue and said, "Are you disgusting? Are you still thinking about it now? Is it better to compete with people than with ghosts?" " If I had replied to her before, you would know if you try, but I am not in the mood now. She happened to talk to me, so I simply told them what happened this morning. Unexpectedly, the two girls completely missed the point. They both exclaimed, "Oh my god, Qi Weiran actually proposed to you." I was speechless, "I'm talking to you about Qi Tianhong. Wei Ran's only relative is Qi Tianhong. Qi Tianhong is probably not going to die soon. We still disobey him like this. He almost died of anger today. I feel so guilty." "You also know that he is going to have his hair cut off, so what are you worried about? Qi Tianhong might be dead before you get married." Lin Sisi is an ancient and has received good training in etiquette. Unlike Zhou Xiangxiang, who always said useless things, she thought for a long time and persuaded me, "Qi Tianhong is Qi Weiran's father. He doesn't even care. After you get married, you will be a good wife." Just do your job, don't try to be a peacemaker, otherwise you will just be caught in the middle and suffer." "Isn't Qi Tianhong so pitiful? I heard that his illness was all caused by Jin Jintian." "Look, you are showing mercy again. Why do you care so much? Go back and deal with your parents first. I think it would be better to deal with your father first. The Qi family has a prominent family background, so your father will definitely agree." After hurting me, I started hurting my dad again. I was too lazy to pay attention to Zhou Xiangxiang. I took out my mobile phone and looked at the number Zong Lancun had saved last night, wondering whether to call it. I remember that I met Qi Tianhong that night when I went to the underworld. At that time, Qi Weiran didn't stop me when he wanted me to go to the underworld. Moreover, although Qi Weiran was dissatisfied with Qi Tianhong at that time, his posture was still respectful, and his ghostly aura was restrained subconsciously. He was completely dissatisfied. As angry as today. Did something happen in the past few days after we separated that I don¡¯t know about? Zong Lian must have known about it. I finally couldn't resist my curiosity and pressed the call button. "Hello?" Zong Lian¡¯s voice came from the receiver. He sounded like I didn¡¯t know who the number was. I was about to speak, but I heard a woman¡¯s voice coming from the receiver, ¡°Mu Lin! Why did you get out of bed when you were just getting ready?¡± I felt bad for a moment. I quickly listened carefully and prayed to Zong Lian not to hang up the phone. "Immediately afterwards Qi Weiran's voice came, "I have changed my name to Qi Weiran, don't call me wrong in the future!" Qi Weiran¡¯s voice was cold but lifeless.??, curled up on the ground and shivering. Later, I just felt cold all over, and my body slowly shrunk. Just now, the Yin Yang Bagua vagina opened in my lower abdomen. The black vagina was like a black hole, and I was feebly floating into it. It is estimated that after entering, my body will be destroyed. Lian took it by force. Just when I was about to fall into the cold darkness, I felt a cold feeling behind me. I was picked up from behind, and I raised my head in joy. It was indeed Jin Xuan! I wanted to call out his name, but it felt like my whole body had been thrown into a blender. The pain was so painful that I could only tighten my grip on his suit and twitch in his arms. jin Jin Xuan had no choice but to protect me in his arms and rush out with brute force. Zong Lian has strong magic power. After Jin Xuan broke through the talisman net, he was covered in blood, as if he had been poured sulfuric acid. He didn¡¯t dare to stay for a moment and took me directly out of the window. I looked back at my body. As soon as my soul left, the pain in my body seemed to disappear. I slowly stood up from the ground, looked at me with cold eyes, and raised a sinister arc at the corner of my mouth. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 074The witchcraft of controlling people You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Not Zong Lian? I am sure that I have never seen that look in my eyes before, and there was a hint of charm in the sinister eyes. It should be a woman. Suddenly I remembered the woman¡¯s voice I heard on the phone before. Could it be that woman who snatched my body? Obviously she didn't want us to run away like this, so she flew up and quickly caught up with her. She had a golden whip in her hand from nowhere, and she swung it over to entangle us. I wiped it, and for the first time I realized that 'I' was so powerful. This cultivator Why can I catch up with Jin Jintian! Jin Xuan was also shocked and almost escaped. Her whip looks tangible but is actually invisible. I'm afraid it's a kind of magic. I've read all the notes left by Zhou Xiangxiang's grandma. I've never heard of this kind of magic. She shouldn't be from the Maoshan sect. She was extremely fast. One whip failed, but she quickly struck again. The swishing sound of the whip cutting through the air was frightening. After leaving my body, the pain on my body also disappeared. I immediately jumped off Jin Xuan and pushed the injured him away. "Thank you for saving me. You hurry up and I'll hold her back!" "Are you a fool? Her target is you." Seeing that we had stopped escaping, the woman didn¡¯t chase after us. She fell to the ground and looked at us with deep eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping. I¡¯ll take care of you all today!¡± ???????????????????? Even the words are my voice! "Who are you? Why do you want to take over my body!" My lungs were about to explode. This woman came from nowhere. "Your body? This body is mine now, and I won't have you anymore from now on!" After saying this, the fake Chen Aoshuang had a hard look on her face, and rushed up with a crack of her whip. At this moment, the courtyard door opened from the outside, and my dad walked in with a hoe. He was startled and immediately stepped forward to clamp her arm. Drink, "Girl, what do you look like as a girl jumping up and down?" "Step aside!" The fake Chen Aoshuang knocked my dad to the ground with a flick of his hand. Seeing this, Jin Xuan grabbed my wrist and pulled me out, "Let's go, we can't beat her!" "No, she is too powerful. What if she hurts my parents?" I turned around and saw my dad getting up from the ground angrily. The fake Chen Aoshuang had just chased her to the door and was blocked by a group of workers returning from work. No matter how powerful her magic was, she couldn't penetrate objects like a ghost. By the time she pushed the workers away, Jin Xuan had already dragged me away and fled far away. But I vaguely saw her arguing with my dad, and I felt very worried. Although my father always cheated on me, he really doted on me. My mother never said a harsh word to me since I was little. At this moment, that fake Chen Aoshuang was yelling at my father, and my father's nose was so angry that he was so angry. , my tears rolled out of my eyelids spinelessly. We escaped until Jinxuan in the city dropped me off. Now we were standing on the roof of the Tianbo Hotel. From here we could faintly see the small village of the funeral parlor. "What happened just now?" "I don't know what's going on. I was practicing my spells and suddenly an evil spirit invaded my body. I felt like it wanted to invade my body. In desperation, I wanted to ask Grandma Xiangxiang to come up and save me. Unfortunately, I didn't have enough cultivation. I have no choice but to invite you." After saying this, I lowered my head in frustration, "Actually, I'm not sure if I can really invite you." "Zhou Xiangxiang's grandma is now a ghost servant from the underworld. She should be regarded as a priest. It's normal that you can't invite her. But you did invite me." "Really?" "I didn't expect that I could actually invite a ghost. Unfortunately, my happiness was replaced by depression within two seconds. The fake Chen Aoshuang wouldn't hurt my parents just because he didn't catch me, right?" Jin Xuan came over and sat next to me. He knew I was in a bad mood and didn't tease me. He looked in the direction of my house and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Don't worry, that woman is a Taoist priest. She is good at killing ghosts. She doesn't dare to mess around with people." , your parents will definitely be fine." "Taoist priests have a thousand ways to kill people, which are more terrifying than humans." Jin Xuan¡¯s face stiffened, ¡°That woman was not sent by my father. He has many disciples. I have never seen a female disciple.¡± He misunderstood, "That's not what I meant, I just used a metaphor. I know she was not sent by your father. I have seen that kind of spell. It is similar to the spell that controlled Qi Weiran before. It should be related to Zong Lian." "You are a ghost now. If Zong Lian is really with that woman, you'd better not go to him." "yes." I scratched my head several times, but I couldn¡¯t go back home, and I couldn¡¯t go to Zong Lian either. I could only go to He Zong now.What happened? I quickly told him what happened today and asked him to go home quickly and rescue Baldhead, Xueer and General Hengha, and also see what the fake Aoshuang was up to. Lin Sisi was extremely excited when she saw that I had turned into a ghost. When she heard the reason, she became furious and clamored to go back to find that fake Aoshuang to settle accounts. I quickly pulled her back and said, "Don't go, Jin Xuan can't even beat her." , let¡¯s go to Zhou Xiangxiang to find a solution first.¡± "Jin Xuan, is he your other ghost husband?" Lin Sisi looked out the door after saying that, "Why didn't he come? I really want to see him." I guess it was because she wanted to see Qi Weiran that she caused so many troubles. She must not be allowed to see him this time. He Xinyan looked at me seriously, "How many ghost husbands do you have?" "It's just these two. It's a long story. You should go home and take a look. Sisi and I will go find Zhou Xiangxiang first. You can just ask the bald ones to find me at Xiangxiang's place." After saying that, I pulled Lin Sisi and walked out. As soon as I reached the door, I turned back and picked up the phone to call Feng Shaolun. Unexpectedly, he could not only see the ghost, but also hear the voice of the ghost on the phone. As soon as he answered the call, he knew it was me. . (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 075 Rob a man You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I quickly told him what happened today and asked him to send a few more people to my house to prevent the fake Chen Aoshuang from harming my parents. Feng Shaolun gloated and chuckled, but still agreed. This Feng Shaolun feels quite strange to people. He is probably very powerful and would not cause any trouble for a small character like me. Moreover, he is quite curious about the supernatural, so he barely treats me as a friend. There was no ride-hailing to Xiangxiang's house, so we had to fly. Lin Sisi's posture was graceful when flying, and she was completely possessed by the little dragon girl, while I was like a crayfish, constantly shaking my hands to maintain balance. . As soon as we arrived at the door of Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s house, we saw a circle of red light around her house. This guy had set up a formation outside and we couldn¡¯t get in at all, so we had to call Zhou Xiangxiang out. Zhou Xiangxiang saw that I had turned into a ghost again. As she walked out, she scolded, "Are you a wandering ghost or an addict?" "It would be nice to still be able to see my soul. I almost didn't even save my soul." "What happened?" After Zhou Xiangxiang released the formation, Sisi and I went into the room together and told her what happened before. Zhou Xiangxiang looked solemn and said, "She must be forced out immediately. You are not a ghost now, you are just a soul. The soul is floating in the body." It¡¯s very dangerous outside, it will either disappear into thin air or become a real ghost.¡± "How can we force her out?" "I don't know either. The other party is not a ghost. I don't know what kind of witchcraft he used. I'm afraid we have to go to my great-aunt's place." Zhou Xiangxiang started to prepare things as she spoke, but I was worried. Her aunt's home was in Wushan, in another province. Last time she went to her aunt's place and back and forth for six or seven days. I don't know what would happen at home in six or seven days. Wei Ran said that he would come to marry me in three days. Was the purpose of that woman occupying my body just to marry Wei Ran? There is a lump of smoke in my head, and I am almost annoyed to death! "Xiangxiang, you are a human being. Why don't you go to my house first, talk to that woman, and see what she wants to do, and then we go to your great-aunt?" Besides, Xue'er and Baldhead are still at home, what should I do? Can you feel relieved and leave? Zhou Xiangxiang had a canvas bag with her. All the commonly used things were in it, and there was nothing to pack. She thought what I said made sense, so she made this decision. On the way back, Xiangxiang drove the car so fast that it was almost flying. Instead of feeling fast, I wanted to go faster, hoping nothing would happen to my family. He Xinyan also immediately asked for leave from the hospital and rushed back. It was now afternoon and the workers were working on the cemetery. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Chen Aoshuang's mother, Yao Shuhui, scolding the fake Chen Aoshuang. What kind of clothes is Chen Aoshuang wearing? Most of her belly is exposed. Her slender waist is dangling in front of He Xinyan's eyes. There is also a red rope tied around her waist, and a few small copper coins are strung on the rope. , there is also a small gourd falling on the belly button, which is cute and sexy. And the jeans she was wearing seemed to have been cut off deliberately, even the thighs were exposed. He Xinyan frowned and walked over, "Chen Aoshuang, what are you wearing? Go and change quickly." "Xinyan, it would be nice if you came back. Let's talk about Aoshuang. You are getting married soon. What does it look like dressed like this?" When Chen Aoshuang heard that Xue Qin said that she was getting married, she glanced at He Xinyan's face with narrow eyes, and a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes. She couldn't help blurting out, "Marry him?" Yao Shuhui thought that Chen Aoshuang was talking back because she didn't want to marry, so she shouted angrily, "You have to marry even if you don't want to marry. If you don't find someone to take care of you, you will be in trouble!" Chen Aoshuang smiled sweetly, "I didn't say I won't get married. Since mom asked me to marry, then I will." This time it was He Xinyan's turn to be confused in the wind. The Chen Aoshuang in front of her not only had the same voice as Aoshuang, but was even much cuter than the fierce Aoshuang before. Her every frown and smile, especially her coquettish little waist, made her He blushed and his heart beat, and the heat reached his forehead. He Xinyan originally planned to fight for a long time and stay with Aoshuang to protect her silently. One day she would realize her goodness and throw herself into his warm embrace without hesitation, but who would have thought that this day would come so quickly. Even if there is another woman in Aoshuang's body in front of him, the same cheeks and voice can still make his heart beat faster and the corners of his mouth smile unconsciously. The fake Chen Aoshuang lowered her head and chuckled. She didn't expect this man to be quite innocent. She really wanted to tease him and see his reaction. When Yao Shuhui heard that Aoshuang was finally willing to marry Xinyan, she was so happy that she even forgot that she was lecturing her. She asked three times in a row, and after getting a positive answer, she excitedly ran to the cemetery to find Chen Aoshuang.I saw another side of He Xinyan in the hospital today. I felt terrified even staying under the same roof with him. If I slept on the same bed with him, who knew whether he would spread his legs for human research. He Xinyan¡¯s face was full of embarrassment, so she simply refused to explain and asked Zhou Xiangxiang to think of other ways. "There is no other way. If we want to force her out, we must first know what medium she used to enter. Otherwise, even if we tie her up, we will be helpless with her. Let's ask her what she wants to do." Zhou Xiangxiang walked over and pulled the frustrated Lin Sisi behind her. She looked at the fake Chen Aoshuang, whose hair was a little disheveled. "Tell me, what do you want to do?" The fake Chen Aoshuang simply sat down on the ground, stretched out her finger to touch the blood on the corner of her mouth, and looked at He Xinyan with charming eyes, "I want him!" "Bitch, I I fucked you!" Lin Sisi couldn't find anyone to curse, so she hurriedly said all the curse words she usually learned from us. She stretched out her black nails more than ten centimeters long with a clang of her fingers, appeared directly in front of the fake Chen Aoshuang, and stretched out her hand. Clamping her slender throat and lifting her into the air, if I hadn't screamed in surprise, she would have broken my physical neck. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 076 Please give me some guidance You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hahaha¡­¡­" The fake Chen Aoshuang laughed wildly, and after he stopped laughing, he looked at Lin Sisi with a charming look, "Not to mention that you can't kill me at all, I just let you kill me, do you dare? What you killed was just Chen Aoshuang, and I will only return to my own body .¡± "You" Lin Sisi was so angry that her pretty face twitched. I quickly told her not to be impulsive. Finally, Lin Sisi bit her silver teeth and threw the fake Chen Aoshuang several meters away! I thought she would fall badly, but I didn¡¯t expect that the guy made several 360-degree turns in the air and landed firmly in front of the mourning hall. He stood on the steps and looked down at Lin Sisi, his eyes full of contempt. ¡°This little girl is quite capable, but she¡¯s still not good enough to deal with me!¡± "You" Lin Sisi's eyes turned cold and she wanted to rush forward, but was caught by Zhou Xiangxiang. Zhou Xiangxiang held Lin Sisi with her left hand and pushed He Xinyan forward with her right hand. "This man is given to you, but you must promise not to hurt Aoshuang's parents and everyone in this funeral home!" "Zhou Xiangxiang, why are you crazy!" He Xinyan looked at Zhou Xiangxiang in disbelief. Lin Sisi even refused to agree, but Zhou Xiangxiang held her hand firmly. Xiangxiang and I had the same mind. She must have her own reasons for doing this. I quickly stepped forward and whispered in Sisi's ear: "The overall situation is the most important thing for Sisi. It's not that I'm afraid of death. It's just that that woman is unfathomable. We may not be able to hurt her. It would be bad if we offend her and hurt Xinyan and my parents." Sure enough, in the next second, the voices of my parents and Uncle He came to mind outside the courtyard door. The three of them came in talking and laughing. It seemed that they were discussing my marriage with Xinyan. After entering, they passed through my body directly, They could only see Zhou Xiangxiang Xinyan and the fake Chen Aoshuang. My mother happily pulled Xiangxiang, "Xiangxiang is here, let's eat here tonight, Aunt Yao will prepare delicious food for you tonight, Aoshuang and Xinyan are getting married!" "I won't eat anymore. I have something else to do and I'll leave first." After Xiangxiang said that, she pulled us out. Knowing that my mother couldn't see me, I didn't waste my voice. Watching her go up and hug the fake me into her arms, my heart was as sharp as a knife. The woman even charged provocatively. I raised an eyebrow. Xinyan¡¯s face was full of helplessness, because she couldn¡¯t help, and her eyes were full of guilt. "Seriously, I have never been so aggrieved in my life. Where the hell did that woman come from!" I clenched my fists, wishing that I would have extremely powerful power immediately, and I would definitely open up wide when the time comes. Killing, killing everywhere! ! ! At the door, I met workers finishing work at the cemetery, and the bald one was among them. He held Xueer in one hand, and Hengha Erjiang followed him. Hearing me swearing, he pushed people away and stepped forward. He saw that I had turned into a soul again. His reaction It was exactly the same as when Zhou Xiangxiang first met. "Sister, are you kidding me when your soul leaves your body?" "Why are you here?" "Xue'er said you were missing. I took her to find you. I didn't expect you to be here." The bald man said and handed me the Xue'er in his hand. He accidentally saw the fake Aoshuang talking to my mother inside. Blinking his eyes, "Fuck, am I blind?" "There's nothing wrong with your eyes. My body was taken over by a woman who came out of nowhere. She's so powerful that we can't defeat her. Let's get out of here first." I hugged Xue'er and walked out. Baldhead and Second General Heng Ha I didn't believe it, so I ran to take another look before following me, and kept pestering me to ask what was going on. I was not in the mood to pay attention to them, so after I got in the car, I quickly asked Zhou Xiangxiang, "Have you seen any clues?" Zhou Xiangxiang started the car and left, and Lin Sisi stood on the roof of the car. I was really afraid that she couldn't help it and ran back. Fortunately, she got into the car after looking at it for a while, and looked at me pitifully. I quickly turned my face away. I really can't do anything about this, I'm really worried. After driving a long distance, Zhou Xiangxiang said, "The woman just said something unintentionally, she said that she will return to her own body after your body dies, so why don't we go find her body? As long as you control her body, are you still afraid that she won't leave?" "That makes sense, but where can we find her body?" "That woman has fallen in love with Xinyan, and she will marry him in the next two days. It will definitely be too late for us to find my aunt, so let's ask my grandma." After Zhou Xiangxiang said that, she drove the car to an open space. It was almost dinner time, and there was no one on the road. After she got down, she immediately asked her grandma to get up. "Zhou Xiangxiang, the 328th generation disciple of Maoshan, implores the immortal master Wen Shixian to get up and kill demons and exorcise evil spirits. He issued an order to call urgently. Legal decree!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?sp; made us all laugh, I hugged her tightly, "Then Xue'er will get into the gourd tomorrow and don't come out. Don't let him see you." "If he wants it, mommy, please give Xue'er to him, and let him drive that bad woman away quickly so that he can help mommy regain her body." Xue'er looked serious, and I rubbed her forehead with my face. , what a good boy for mommy. The car was driving very fast, and we had already arrived in Qiyang before dawn. Qiyang is about the same size as Zhanjiang. It was very difficult to find a fortune teller in such a large land. We simply asked a few passers-by and finally found out Someone knows where the strange fortune-telling shop is. That shop is also open in the suburbs. I heard that the store is remote, but there is an endless stream of people coming to tell fortunes. Sometimes even Rongjing's V-plate car will park at the door. The V-shaped plate means a car with the prefix "political". People in official circles believe this the most. It is not unusual for someone to come. Seeing that we are approaching the shop that passers-by mentioned, my heartbeat gradually speeds up. I have been thinking about it all night, What kind of requests will he make of me? Things come in different sizes, and I¡¯m afraid the more difficult the thing is, the weirder and harsher his conditions will be. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 077 Strange Master You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It was just dawn, and the shops in the suburban urban villages were not yet open. We drove slowly, thinking of waiting a little longer when we arrived at Fan Lingsen's store. Unexpectedly, his shop was already open, and the dim lights illuminated the early morning mist. I seemed to see a glimmer of hope and quickly asked Xiangxiang to drive over. A girl in her twenties was cleaning up in the store. She yawned from time to time. Her petite face was frowning and her mouth was pouting. It was a silent protest that made her get up so early and open the door. When our car drove to the door, she just glanced at it lightly, then pursed her lips and continued working. "Excuse me, is Master Fan Lingsen here?" Xiangxiang walked in. "Here, wait!" After saying that, the little girl went to clear the table. While she was doing it, she complained, "Dad, do you want to be so accurate? What's the point of giving it to a ghost and asking me to get up so early to open the door?" Xiangxiang and I looked at each other. Unexpectedly, this little girl could see us, and she was not afraid at all. She probably had two brushes. "Fan Lingsen's daughter has this ability at such a young age. I felt even more that I had found the right person, so I waited patiently for Fan Lingsen to show up. Zhou Xiangxiang talks a lot, and from time to time she has a cheeky chat with the little girl. I learned that her name is Fan Ziying. Like us, she never went to high school or university. After middle school, she dropped out of school and learned her skills from her father at home. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Upon hearing that we were also in this line of work, that girl became much warmer, and even poured us tea. Holding the hot tea in my hands, I felt a lot warmer in my heart. Although I couldn¡¯t drink it, it was good to smell it. I looked around at Fan Lingsen¡¯s shop while waiting. This shop is really simple. The walls are scraped with white dust. On the left is a fortune-telling table with some magic tools on it. On the right are the chairs we are sitting on. There are quite a lot of chairs. Do you come here for fortune-telling? Are you still queuing up? There is a dark room at the back. I don¡¯t know what it is for. Sitting outside, I can feel the powerful evil energy emanating from it. It is both good and evil. It makes people feel very uncomfortable. The second general Heng Ha has the lowest moral standards and has already returned to the car. . After sitting for about half an hour, a man with white hair came down from upstairs. He was wearing a black mid-length shirt. He was as thin as a monkey and was in great spirits. He walked as if the wind was stepping on his feet. When he came in front of me, his cultivation was so high that just standing in front of me made me tremble all over. He looked at me from side to side for a while, then with a flash of light in his eyes, he turned around and sat on the chair, extremely excited, and knocked on the altar wood. Hearing the banging sound, I shivered all over. The altar wood is a Maoshan magic weapon. It has the words "All gods will listen" engraved on it. With his cultivation, if he slapped the thing a few times, the bald head and I would be stunned. Bald Gudong swallowed a mouthful of saliva, not daring to breathe in front of this little old man. Fan Lingsen kept laughing while looking at me. His tiny eyes were almost narrowed by laughter. I felt like he was about to drool. Could it be that he was an old pervert? "Little girl, can I give you a chance?" "Oh, okay." I nodded quickly, doing something casually would be better than him looking at me all the time. "I think you are the daughter of Taiyin, born on the yin day of the yin year, yin month, yin day, right? One million." "Yeah, right." "That's right, two million. I see that your soul left the body and there is something evil between your eyebrows. It must have been forced out by someone, and the person who forced it out was extremely high in cultivation and locked your body. It should be The wizard did it. Three million." "Wait a minute, I'm not asking you to tell fortunes. Those two things just now don't count. I have no money." Damn, this old man gave me three million with just a few words. He's not as ruthless in robbing people, right? "Didn't Ziying tell you? The fee for entering my shop is calculated on a per-sentence basis, one million per sentence, and now it's four million." grass! Such a trap? Zhou Xiangxiang and I both looked at Fan Ziying. The girl quickly turned her face away and pretended not to hear. Both father and daughter were so cheating. What about the sisters who just agreed to share the same suffering? My family can still afford several million, but the worst thing is that I will give him the money afterwards. He has come such a long way, I can¡¯t bear to do such a big thing! I quickly waved my hand, "Senior Fan, please stop talking and listen to me! My name is Chen Aoshuang, this is Zhou Xiangxiang, our master is Wen Shixian, in terms of seniority, I should teach you to call me uncle, master, she asked me to come here I'm looking for you. I want to ask you to go to Zhanjiang with me and help me get my body back. ????????????? Please help me, uncle, please. The woman who takes over my body is so evil, just think of it as getting rid of harm for the people! " &nThe spell, I was like Sun Wukong being thrown into Taishang Laojun's alchemy furnace, and my whole body was burned until it was almost smoking. The unbearable heat all came from the outside in, gradually converging into a yin-yang Tai Chi shape in my lower abdomen. I have seen this shape before, and it is exactly the same shape that the woman who controlled me used when she invaded my body. My heart skipped a beat, Fan Lingsen Could it be that you want to control me? But there is something different about this Tai Chi. The power does not travel throughout my body, but absorbs all the ghost energy in my body. It hovers in the cathode, one black and one fire. The two strands gradually balance, and then in my lower abdomen It kept spinning, and slowly the heat around me began to fade away. In the end, all the heat faded away, and the sweat on my body became cold. I couldn't help but shiver and opened my eyes. Fan Lingsen's smiling eyes were right in front of me. I subconsciously covered my body with my hands, but he threw me a picture. Blanket, I quickly put it on myself. "I didn't expect your soul body to be able to withstand this power. I really chose the wrong person." "Master, what exactly did you do to me?" "Nothing, it's just that our Maoshan technique often borrows divine power. I want to try to see if I can seal this power in my body, so that I can use it directly in the future without having to recite a spell or anything. This spell is simply for people like you. Tailor-made from scrap materials, my teacher just researched it yesterday, and you are here today, it¡¯s fate.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 078 A painful price You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Master, the divine power is not something that mortals like us can withstand, right?" I burst into tears. I just researched it yesterday "It should be feasible since you are the daughter of Taiyin. In fact, I should have waited for you to return to the body before casting the spell. Fortunately, there is a ghostly energy in your body that slightly neutralized the power of the Nine Heavens Xuannv. Finally, there was no surprise. It¡¯s dangerous.¡± ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A near miss! So the power of Jiutian Xuannv is really in my body? The higher the cultivation level of a person, the stronger the divine power of blessing. No wonder I was almost burned to ashes just now. If it weren¡¯t for the ghost energy in my body, I might have curled my hair on the spot. Cold sweat dripped from my forehead, and I couldn't complain anymore. Did I just rely on luck to save a small life? "Come on, let's try the effect." After Fan Lingsen said that, he took out a gourd and pulled out the red cloth. A black evil spirit immediately flew out of the gourd and landed on the ground. It was as tall as me and two, and its two fangs were raised to the nose. Its fierce eyes fell on Fan Lingsen and me, and it immediately became extremely sinister. , it felt like the earth was shaking with every roar. Fan Lingsen's small body walked towards the door of the room quickly, "This is the evil spirit that I went to Japan to catch for my master. It is very ferocious. You can use the magic weapons in the house as you like. Keep it." After saying that, he got out and went out with a bang. The door of the small dark room was locked. I looked at the big man in front of me and swallowed my saliva. Are the ghosts abroad the same as those in our country? The whole house is hung with command flags and yellow talismans. You can't even escape. If you want to get out, you have to subdue the big evil spirit. The guy's eyes are already filled with rage. I don't even have time to complain. , immediately flew to the altar and grabbed the money sword in one hand and the Demon Subduing Order in the other. The evil ghost saw that I had taken the magical weapon, and rushed towards me with a roar. Fortunately, I was a ghost now, with a flexible body, and in my mind it was as if someone was commanding me. I spun behind the evil ghost gracefully and struck a blow with my sword. Stab it into his heart. I feel like this body is no longer my body. Every move is similar to Lin Sisi's. It should be even more agile than Lin Sisi's. The evil ghost obviously didn't expect that I was so explosive. He screamed and tried to break free. The sword in my hand stabbed another three points into his body. His body had already begun to burn. I immediately held the demon-subduing order and recited the incantation, "The power of the canopy, Help me subdue demons and turn them into good fortune, and bind ghosts and conquer evil spirits like a law!" After reciting the incantation, I felt the token vibrating in the palm of my hand, as if there was an invisible force ready to strike. I immediately printed the token on the ghost's back, and the ghost died before it could even scream in pain. . I fell to the ground and sat paralyzed. The Yin Yang Tai Chi in my lower abdomen was a little turbid. It took a long time to stabilize. Bang, the door of the small dark room opened. Fan Lingsen walked in with a smile and nodded with satisfaction. I quickly hid the demon-subduing order in my clothes. This demon-subduing order was very powerful. He used me as a guinea pig. I took it. His order to subjugate the demon is not too much, right? Fan Lingsen glanced at my little gesture, then his eyes fell on my face, he clapped his hands and said three hellos in a row. "Not bad, my teacher can't help but want to try other spells." After saying that, he took out a small book from his pocket and flipped through it. I couldn't bear it anymore, crawled over and hugged his thigh, "Master, please wait until you help me get my body back before you torture me again. I don't want to die here yet." ah!" "You have no money, how can I go out to help you as a teacher? I will teach you the magic and you can go home and deal with it yourself." "Master, I can't do it!" "Don't worry, there will be master's latest research on the magic!" Zhou Xiangxiang and Lin Sisi turned pale as they listened to the constant wailing in the small dark room. Fan Ziying quickly poured some more water for them, "Don't worry, she won't die. My father will not let the guinea pig die easily. Otherwise, who will experiment with the spells we develop in the future?" The two of them looked at each other and could only pray for me silently in their hearts. By the third day, Fan Lingsen estimated that he had experimented with four or five kinds of spells on me, most of which were opportunistic things, such as sealing up divine power, sealing up the power of spells, or simply turning certain parts of my body into magic weapons. In his words, as long as I go to that station in the future, it will be like having heavenly soldiers and generals behind me, and all kinds of magic weapons on my body. That awesome person can kill gods and Buddhas. There is still a gap between imagination and reality. Only two of the spells tested on me were successful. One was the power of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Girl that I had just used, and the other was to turn my index finger into a demon-suppressing token. He said since I like that thing,Shuhui's hand ran away, and Yao Shuhui looked at her back, frowning and sighing. She was very happy that Aoshuang agreed to marry Xinyan, but in the past two days, Aoshuang seemed to be a different person, becoming coquettish and domineering. If she didn't look exactly the same, she really couldn't believe that the person in front of her was her daughter. Forget it, just wait until after today. Marry Xinyan and let Xinyan take care of it. Before Fake Aoshuang arrived at the courtyard, a black car had slowly stopped outside the gate. The red V license plate was very eye-catching. There was a man in a black suit sitting inside. His face was so gloomy that it was almost twisted, and he was bleeding. Looking at the red silk hanging on the door of Chen's courtyard, his eyes stung. This person was not Qi Weiran. He was about to open the car door and get out, but Zong Lian held him back. "There is a wedding happening inside today. There are so many people coming. Your body can't bear the rush of joy." "Let go!" Qi Weiran almost squeezed out two words through her teeth, and her eyes fell on Chen Aoshuang who had just left the house. Today she is wearing a red cheongsam, and her usual high ponytail is tied up with beads. She has transformed from a girl into a woman. Her smiling face is filled with happiness, and she keeps walking between the banquets to greet guests. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 079 Heartache to the point of vomiting blood You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! His eyes suddenly fell on a man in Western clothing, and he suddenly became angry, peeled off Zong Lian's hand and jumped out of the car. Although he no longer has ghost energy on his body, his tall figure and cold temperament make him look powerful. As soon as he walked into the gate of Chen's courtyard, the air seemed to be stagnant. Everyone stopped talking and laughing and turned their eyes. onto him. Qi Weiran strode forward to catch Chen Aoshuang, but she was well prepared and dodged easily. She hid behind He Xinyan and wrapped her green-white hands around Xinyan's waist. Qi Weiran, who was already furious, flew into a rage and shouted, "Chen Aoshuang, do you really want to marry this man?" Although He Xinyan had never met Qi Weiran, she could basically make a guess based on the situation. Just when she was about to explain to him, she unexpectedly felt a stinging pain on her back, and then came the threatening voice of Fake Aoshuang, "How dare you Say one more word and believe it or not I will paralyze you here." A layer of cold sweat formed on He Xinyan's back, and the stinging pain had spread to his bone marrow, as if she had stabbed his acupuncture point with a silver needle. He quickly closed his mouth that he just opened. He couldn't let anything happen now, otherwise it would ruin Xiangxiang's plan for the evening. Chen Aoshuang didn't say anything, pretending to be apologetic and hiding behind He Xinyan. Qi Weiran is half a human now. He has lost the spirit of a ghost and has not completely turned into a human. When he gets angry and is hit by joy, he only feels a pain in his chest, a mouthful of fishy sweetness rolls up and down his throat, and a faint trace of blood overflows from the corner of his mouth. "I ask you again, do you want to follow me or marry this man?" Qi Weiran looked at Chen Aoshuang's delicate little face with makeup, feeling both heartbeat and heartache. It turned out that they were here to steal the bride. Everyone suddenly realized that many people had already begun to gossip. The excitement outside attracted Chen Aoshuang's parents. Aoshuang's father, Chen Xiangui, immediately recognized the person as Qi Weiran and was shocked and trembling. Run over quickly. He burned Qi Weiran¡¯s body, why was it resurrected again? "Youwhat are you doing here? We are having a wedding here. Please help me drive this lunatic out!" Chen Xiangui was frightened and immediately called for people to drive Qi Weiran out. Today, many relatives of the He family came, and they actually dared to come to snatch the bride. Everyone swarmed up and pushed Qi Weiran away. Qi Weiran was so furious that his head was already dizzy. He was shaking and looking closely at the woman hiding behind He Xinyan. The emotions in his eyes were complicated, sinister, angry, resentful, hurt, and there was also a touch of hope that needed to be seen very carefully. . Even He Xinyan was shocked. From his appearance and temperament, he could tell that this man was the best among men. He didn't expect that he was so deeply in love with Ao Shuang. He seemed to be convinced when he lost in his hands. For a moment, he almost reached out and put his arms around the fake Aoshuang's waist, announcing to him that Aoshuang was his. But he can¡¯t deceive himself after all. What he wants is the real Aoshuang, not this fake one, and he has his own way of loving Aoshuang. He believes that his feelings for Aoshuang will never be lost to anyone. "This Aoshuang is fake¡ª¡ªah¡ª¡ª" He Xinyan was interrupted by a stab of pain before she could yell, and she fell limply into Fake Aoshuang's arms. Fake Aoshuang took advantage of the situation and squatted down to the ground while holding He Xinyan, "Xinyan, Xinyan, what's wrong with you? ?¡± The concern in her words made people feel distressed. Only He Xinyan's gaze could see the viciousness in her eyes, as if to say, you dare to ruin my good deeds, you asked for it! Qi Weiran couldn't bear it anymore when he saw the scene in front of him. He spurted out a mouthful of blood, covered his chest and stumbled back. Relatives from the Chen family and the He family all swarmed in. Coming to snatch a relative would have offended the public, and now he was vomiting blood. It was really unlucky. I don¡¯t know who was instigating the move. Everyone pushed and shouted Qi Weiran out of the yard, and the heavy iron gate clanged. Close with a bang. Qi Weiran's fists clenched, and a black flame suddenly burst out from his originally dark eyes. The black flames became more and more intense, rolling as if they were about to burst out of his eyes. Even around him, there were visible black flames oozing out. , looks very scary. Zong Lian immediately opened the door and got out of the car, stepped forward and grabbed Qi Weiran's trembling wrist. The effect he wanted seemed to be a bit too much. "Wei Ran, don't be impulsive. If you come out of Mu Lin's body now, spots will appear on Mu Lin's body immediately and he will rot soon. You promised to see the world on Mu Lin's behalf and live a good life on his behalf. Are you going to do it for this? Does a woman betray her promise to Mu Lin?" Zong Lian secretly transferred the requiem curse into Qi Weiran's body from the palm of his hand. He knew that Mu Lin was Qi Weiran's weakness. Sure enough, Qi Weiran's arrogance softened and gradually returned to calm, staring at the fanIn fact, there are not many relatives here. The two families combined only have four tables. You can imagine how unpopular we are in this industry. Many people know Zhou Xiangxiang and greeted her after seeing her go in. I glanced over and didn't see Xinyan and that woman. Lin Sisi came out of my room and shook her head at me, which meant that Fake Aoshuang was not inside. What a shame, could it be that that woman was so shameless that she got into Xinyan¡¯s room in broad daylight? Sure enough, Xiangxiang used the excuse of wanting to see Xinyan¡¯s injury. My mother very tactfully told Xiangxiang that Aoshuang was taking care of her in the house and it was not convenient for her to go in. It was only afternoon now. After lunch, the guests were all chatting and playing cards in the courtyard, waiting for dinner. There were too many people, and she couldn't walk around to their new house as a woman, so she had to give me the talisman water, and then raised her voice loudly. He said, "Aunt Yao, I just came back from work and I don't have anything decent to give to Aoshuang as a gift. How about you pick a few of my treasures here." Zhou Xiangxiang said as she opened the canvas bag, how could my mother really want her things? After learning that she hadn¡¯t eaten yet, she served her a meal. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 080 for both men and women You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xinyan should have heard Xiangxiang's voice. I crouched to He Xinyan's window to eavesdrop. I didn't dare to let Lin Sisi follow. I was afraid that the ghostly aura on her body would be discovered by Fake Aoshuang. As soon as she walked outside the window, Fake Aoshuang came. A charming voice. "Xinyan, just obey me. As long as you agree, I will untie you immediately." He Xinyan was originally refusing to obey, but when he heard Zhou Xiangxiang's voice just now, he had no choice but to act according to the situation. He sighed helplessly, "Okay, I'm really afraid of you." After hearing Xinyan¡¯s obedience, Fake Aoshuang said excitedly, ¡°Did you really agree?¡± "Hurry up and untie me. This is so uncomfortable. If you really paralyzed me just now, I would definitely resist you to death. But I didn't expect that youcan't let me go, right?" Xinyan was probably flirting with a woman for the first time. It's a bit awkward to speak. Fake Aoshuang was so itchy at the moment that she didn't pay attention to those details. She leaned over and rubbed Xinyan's chest with her charming eyes, "Of course, today is our bridal chamber. If you are paralyzed, what will I do?" ?¡± After saying that, her hands moved to Xinyan's back and pressed several acupuncture points hard. He Xinyan's breath became smooth instantly, and she could almost feel the blood recirculating. However, because she had been paralyzed for several hours, she suddenly untied the acupuncture points. He was paralyzed. Anyway, He Xinyan agreed. Fake Aoshuang was not reserved and took off his suit directly. She couldn't wait to unbutton his shirt. When her fingertips touched Xinyan's skin, she couldn't help but let out a bone-chilling moan. It made He Xinyan breathe quickly, and her head seemed to be raised somewhere in her lower abdomen. Let her go down again, I'm afraid he will go out later. He Xinyan can move his hand and immediately put on her waist. "Don't rush to take off me, I want to see you." Fake Aoshuang smiled sweetly, straightened up, stuck out her tongue, licked her lower lip, and scolded, "I've never seen a woman before. Today, sister wants you to open your eyes." After saying that, she raised her little finger to pinch the zipper and twisted her small waist. Pull the zipper down slowly. I can hear the sound of He Xinyan swallowing saliva from outside. Although I know that he is still enduring the humiliation, when I think of the fake Aoshuang using my body to tease her, I feel a senseless anger in my heart. After you capture that woman¡¯s soul, you must lock her up to prevent her from harming the world again! I heard He Xinyan gasping! ! Could that woman take off my clothes? ! ! I was anxiously walking around outside, and now I was waiting for He Xinyan¡¯s order: I must hold it back, I must hold it back! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He Xinyan in the room was breathing rapidly. Seeing Fake Aoshuang lifting up her clothes, he wanted to close his eyes, but he couldn't control his curiosity no matter what. He had seen Aoshuang¡¯s body when he was a child and took a bath with her. More than ten years later, the fullness that had already matured was a fatal temptation for him. When Fake Aoshuang saw He Xinyan's flushed face, wanting to see it but being shy, she chuckled twice and proudly took off her cheongsam and threw it to the ground, so that she was left with only a pair of panties and a pair of pants. She put on her bra, straddled He Xinyan, and untied her hair in a charming and enchanting way. He Xinyan watched the two little white rabbits jump out. They were white, tender, and seemed to be very soft. Fake Aoshuang quickly grabbed his hand, covered it and squeezed it. At that touch, Xinyan blushed to the root of her neck, her ears started to smoke, and her nosebleeds spurted out uncontrollably¡ª¡ª "Hahaha, this is a nosebleed, what should I do next?" He couldn't bear it any longer. If he continued, he would probably roll over and press Fake Aoshuang under him. When his fingers crossed Fake Aoshuang's navel, he hooked his fingers and tied her directly. The red rope on the thin waist was torn off with a hard tug, and he immediately shouted, "Aoshuang!" Of course Fake Aoshuang knew the importance of the rope, all the lust in her face disappeared, she cursed an unintelligible curse word and got off He Xinyan. I had been waiting outside, and when I heard my name being called from inside, I immediately raised my head and put the talisman water in my mouth. I rushed in just in time to see Fake Aoshuang getting off Xinyan in a panic, grabbing her hair directly from behind, and holding her with one hand. He opened her face, aimed at her red lips and kissed her. Imitating the way Qi Weiran behaved when he was domineering, he pried open her white teeth with the tip of his tongue and poured the talisman water directly into her mouth. Fake Aoshuang didn¡¯t expect that someone would kiss her suddenly. When she turned around and saw it was me, her eyes widened. Then she narrowed her eyes slightly and wrapped her tongue around mine. I¡¯m so fucking pissed off, this woman! ! The Fu Shui has not been crossed yet, so I can¡¯t possibly leave.I fell in love with him, but it was Qi Weiran. It was the first time in my life that I saw such a handsome man. He was handsome and cold, strong and gentle, which made people unable to extricate themselves. Our car drove to the west of Zhongyang Palace, but was stopped by the guard today. Zhou Xiangxiang immediately called Zong Lian. Zong Lian didn¡¯t know who answered, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Zhou Xiangxiang, ask them to let us in.¡± "Oh, dreaming!" Immediately afterwards, there was a busy tone on the phone. Zhou Xiangxiang frowned while holding the phone, and suddenly turned to look at me for a long time, "Aoshuang, do you think Zong Lian should always stay by Qi Weiran's side?" All of this is thanks to Zong Lian, who tried his best to help Qi Weiran be reborn. When Qi Weiran shut down her phone these days, he must be by Qi Weiran's side. I nodded. "Then I think Qi Weiran must not be at home. I heard noisy sounds and music on the phone just now. It should be a cocktail party or dinner." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 081 Can¡¯t help myself You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! They are all members of the upper class, and it is normal to attend cocktail parties and dinners. "Xiangxiang, is there any way to know the specific location of Weiran?" "You think I am a god! You became Fan Lingsen's apprentice, and now your cultivation level is higher than mine. You don't even know how I know?" Zhou Xiangxiang said and stared at me fiercely, "What secret technique did Fan Lingsen teach you? You must teach me!¡± "I'll teach you everything, please help me think of a way. I really want to see Wei Ran as soon as possible." I felt very nervous and uncomfortable. Xiangxiang fell on the seat with her head in her hands, and sighed helplessly, "I am not a good scholar, so I have no other choice but to wait here. When they go home, I will use a blindfold to hide the car body, and then follow them They go in behind them.¡± I thought about it carefully, and now this is the only way that works. No matter how anxious I am, I can only wait here. Zong Lian looked ugly after hanging up the phone. Zhou Xiangxiang heard it right. They were attending a reception at the secretary-general's house at the moment. The huge crystal lantern illuminated the entire banquet hall as bright as day. Most of the high-ranking officials and dignitaries in Rongjing were here. The celebrities gathered together, shaking red wine and champagne, sometimes whispering to each other, sometimes laughing heartily, and some people had smiles on their lips. Satire. It is said to be a dinner party, but in fact everyone has guessed that the protagonists tonight are Sun Yiyi, the daughter of the secretary-general, and Qi Mulin, the son of the political commissar. No, it should be said to be Qi Weiran. He has already changed his name to Qi Weiran. "Let me tell you, Qi Tianhong is so lucky. Seeing that there is no successor, he didn't expect that his son who had been lying on the bed for more than ten years would actually recover." The man said and couldn't help but look at Qi Weiran who was talking to the secretary-general in the distance. . He is calm and sophisticated, with an extraordinary temperament in his movements, and his conversation is not like someone who lives in a hospital bed. He is a social king. Most of the senior officials here are probably impressed by him today, but his face is a little pale and still sick. Another person also followed his line of sight and looked over. He had met Qi Weiran a few times before, but never Qi Mulin. The twins were so powerful. The two people were exactly the same. Except that Qi Weiran was now slightly thinner, it was really hard to tell. There's something different about it, so I couldn't help but echo, "Yeah, exactly the same." After the two of them finished speaking, their eyes fell on Qi Tianhong. He was sitting in a wheelchair and was in a bit of a bad mood. However, no one at the scene dared to be disrespectful to him. A skinny camel was bigger than a horse, and internal sources pointed out that today That night was the engagement party between Qi Weiran and Sun Yiyi. With the secretary-general as his backer, no one should be able to refute Qi Weiran's succession to the position of political commissar. "I'm sorry, I'm late because of some official business." Suddenly, a loud voice sounded at the door, and a man in his forties walked in. His temples were a little gray, his eyes were slightly squinted on his old face, and he smiled in an uncomfortable way. Behind him was an eighteen-nine-year-old man. The boy looked disdainful, as if he didn't like this kind of occasion. The two people who were originally speaking immediately lowered their voices and said, "Stop talking nonsense, the deputy committee member is here." Qi Tianhong and Secretary-General Sun Jian looked at each other when they heard the voice. Their eyes were cold. Why is Deputy Political Commissar Bai Qianren here? He was not invited tonight. However, since he is here, due to his identity, the two of them I had no choice but to go up to greet him and say some polite words. From the moment Bai Qianren appeared, Zong Lian, who was originally in a bad mood, turned even more livid. He stared at the man, wishing he could eat him alive. Not far away, the beautiful mixed-race woman surrounded by men caught a glimpse of him like this. She said sorry to the young master from aristocratic family, and then walked towards Zong Lian. "Isn't tonight's dinner what you've been looking forward to for a long time? Why bother yourself? If you don't like him, I'll help you kill him. There are a thousand ways to die, you can choose." As soon as the woman spoke, her voice She is extremely charming, as if she was born this way, and her whole body exudes a seductive aura. Zong Lian stared at Bai Qianren, picked up a glass of wine and drank it, "Sister, don't worry, I can give him ten thousand ways to die, and I can make him die twenty thousand times, but not now, he doesn't want to To climb high, you must first let him taste the feeling of falling." The senior sister he was talking about was the woman who controlled Aoshuang before. Her name was Youmei. Despite her appearance in her thirties, she was already a great witch in their local area. In order to fuse the bodies of Wei Ran and Mu Lin, Zong Lian specially She was invited from abroad, and she seemed to like it here. Youmei knew that he had been preparing for revenge for a long time. After having a drink with him, she swung her buttocks and returned to the crowd of men. His junior brother did not understand amorous feelings at all. No matter where she went, she was the center of attention, but he was good. He never looked at her, even Qi Weiran, who was like a piece of wood and not as fun as He Xinyan. &nbShe has been occupied by him, and she is also a victim in this political marriage. Mu Lin's spirit in heaven will also hope that he will treat her well. Qi Weiran took a deep breath and wiped his mouth, his voice softened, "I'm fine." "Since you don't want to go back to rest, then I'll accompany you here to enjoy the breeze. I don't like this kind of occasion either." After finishing speaking, Sun Yiyi stepped forward and leaned on the railing with Qi Weiran, taking a deep breath with a smile on his face. With a sweet smile, she was in a good mood as she finally got engaged to Mu Lin today. Qi Weiran didn't say anything, counting the time secretly. After announcing the engagement, he would show his face and leave. Just standing with Qi Weiran like this, Sun Yiyi felt blushing and her heartbeat was beating. She had never been in love before. At this moment, she believed that Qi Weiran was Qi Mulin. Her feelings for Mu Lin also stayed in junior high school. At that time, the girl had her first love interest and was shy. She was so shy that she didn't even dare to look at him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 082 The ambition in the eyes You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! This was the case even now, but the aura exuding from Mu Lin now made her even more nervous. Her fingers on the railing became cold as she tapped them lightly. He hadn't even come to grab her hand yet, she thought. Taking the initiative, but not daring to do so, he finally plucked up the courage to stretch his palm towards Qi Weiran, but the banquet hall burst into applause. Qi Weiran heard Sun Jian talking, said let's go, turned around and walked inside. Sun Yiyi immediately chased after her and mustered up the courage to hold Qi Weiran's hand. Qi Weiran was stunned for a moment, but did not push her away because everyone inside was focused on them. Today was their engagement day. The appearance still needs to be done. Sun Jian clapped his hands and smiled from ear to ear as he looked at the group of beauties walking towards him through the crowd. When Yiyi returned home and said he wanted to marry Qi Mulin, he was opposed to it. It can be seen that after meeting Qi Mulin, he changed The idea came up. Perhaps because of the change of name, Qi Mulin's ability and temperament now are absolutely on par with Qi Weiran's. The desire and ambition for power in his eyes are what he values ????more. Only such a man is worthy of his daughter. . Sun Jian had just announced that they were engaged. Everyone around them said congratulations. Qi Weiran kept a smile on his face. Sun Yiyi shyly lowered his gaze. Even if he was standing on the stage, he still looked small. The appearance of a daughter-in-law left all the aura to Qi Weiran. Qi Weiran stood on the stage and glanced at everyone, "Thank you all for coming to attend my and Yiyi's engagement ceremony tonight. The wedding will be held in a month. I hope you will find time to come and witness it. Thank you all. .¡± Sun Yiyi was originally very happy, but when he heard that the wedding would be in a month, a trace of hurt flashed across his face, and he frowned and looked at his father. Didn't his father just announce that the wedding would be a week away? After waiting for so many years, she really couldn¡¯t wait to marry Wei Ran. The corners of Sun Jian's mouth twitched and he turned to look at Qi Tianhong. Qi Tianhong was already coughing so much that his lungs were about to come out. Qi Weiran wanted to piss him off to death, knowing that he didn't have a few days to live. As soon as he left, Without the support of the Sun family, Bai Qianren would definitely find a way to deprive him of his inheritance rights. Not only were they surprised, even Qi Weiran was shocked to realize why he said that. He couldn¡¯t wait to get the rights, but why was he so resistant to the thought of getting married? Whether it was a week or a month, he would marry Sun Yiyi sooner or later. Chen Aoshuang was already married to someone else. Could delaying it for a month change everything? "Wei Ran." Sun Yiyi gently shook his arm. No one here knew about Qi Tianhong's condition. People who were about to applaud forgot about it and turned their attention to Qi Tianhong. Qi Weiran saw his father coughing like that and was given a cold look by Sun Jian, so he had to grab the microphone to smooth things over, "Originally, The wedding is ready in a week, but I want to give the best to Yiyi, what do you think, Yiyi?" Qi Weiran, who had always been cold and cold, suddenly became so gentle. Sun Yiyi blushed instantly and nodded without thinking. Uncharacteristically, he held the microphone and said a lot of words. He was mostly grateful for Weiran's ingenuity. She would not marry anything other than Qi Weiran in her life. of. Secretary-General Sun Jian only has one daughter, Sun Yiyi. Even she said so. Even if Qi Tianhong died within a month, Sun Jian would definitely help Qi Weiran become the political commissar. Everyone immediately chose to stand in line and burst into thunderous applause. Originally, he could leave after speaking a few words on stage, but Qi Weiran couldn't leave even if he wanted to. Waiting for Sun Jian and his father to send the guests away together, he saw Qi Tianhong sitting in a wheelchair coughing badly and still keeping a smile on his face. Qi Weiran couldn't help but walked over and told Zong Lian, "Take him down to rest. I'll do it." Qi Tianhong's eyes turned red, and he almost cried with joy when he saw his son. Wei Ran finally understood his painstaking efforts. Fortunately, Qi Weiran's subsequent performance was pretty good. Sun Jian's expression softened a little. He was really angry before. What he said was almost equivalent to what the president said. Qi Weiran dared to overthrow it in front of so many people. Although Sun Jian She was attracted by his ability and ambition, but she didn't want to be stepped on by her son-in-law before she died. Knowing that Sun Jian was in a bad mood, Qi Tianhong took the initiative and asked Qi Weiran to stay at Sun's house tonight. What does this mean? ¡°Today¡¯s engagement banquet was held at the Sun¡¯s house, which was already a sign of lowering one¡¯s status. Now, letting Qi Weiran stay at the Sun¡¯s house for the night made it clear that he was being treated as a son-in-law. Looking at the political arena, there are many politicians who want to be Sun Jian's in-laws. The Qi family has obviously not fallen to this point. Since they have already compromised, it is better to take a longer view and wait until they become Sun Jian's son-in-law.Then he quickly turned around and drove towards the bottom of Zhongyang Palace. "As soon as we turned around, Zong Lian's car immediately turned around and chased us, "Damn it, that bastard Zong Lian really found us!" Zhou Xiangxiang was furious and greeted all eighteen generations of Zong Lian's ancestors. Qi Weiran's unknown car was very fast. He overtook directly in front of us and put the car across the road. Zhou Xiangxiang's pupils were dilated and she immediately stepped on the brakes. Our pickup truck hit the guardrail crookedly and directly, and I was hit. Her head was bruised and bleeding, and Xiangxiang was no better. "You're going to be in trouble whenever you meet a man with glasses!" Zhou Xiangxiang cursed and squeezed out of the car. Her legs were still bleeding, and she was heartbroken to see her new car smashed into pieces. My head was broken and I was groggy. It took me a long time to regain my thoughts, shook my head and climbed out quickly. Zong Lian has already got out of the car, looking at us with a gloomy face, and his resentful eyes seem to be saying, why are you not dead? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 083 I don¡¯t want my face anymore You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At best, Zhou Xiangxiang had a good impression of him, but now this feeling was not good. She stepped forward with her hands on her hips and scolded her, "Zong Lian, what the hell are you doing? You are always involved in Ao Shuang and Qi Weiran's affairs." What?" Zong Lian raised his eyebrows, as if hearing a big joke, and asked, "What about you? What are you doing here?" "I" Zhou Xiangxiang hesitated without saying a word. This man had a poisonous mouth. No matter what she said, she would probably be blocked by him. Finally, she bit her silver teeth and said, "Since we are all outsiders, let Aoshuang himself Find Qi Weiran to solve the problem. Do you dare to stay and fight me one on one?" Zong Lian didn't expect Xiangxiang to say that. He couldn't let me go to Weiran, but if he didn't agree, Zhou Xiangxiang would definitely call him a coward. This week, Zhou Xiangxiang relied on her own abilities and provoked him again and again to ruin things for him. It's time to teach her a lesson. "Okay, if you lose today, you will never be allowed to step into Rongjing. Do you dare to agree?" Zong Lian loosened his tie, took off his suit and threw it away handsomely. Zhou Xiangxiang swallowed hard as she looked at the slender figure of the man with glasses, and almost blurted out a promise. I quickly went up and grabbed her wrist, "Don't agree, we will think of other ways." Unexpectedly, the girl followed me like a demon and pushed my hand away, "You can take a taxi there yourself. I will let him know how powerful our Maoshan technique is today." After saying that, he yelled at Zong Lian, "If you lose Now, I want you to come to Zhanjiang to be my little follower for a month, do you dare?" Zong Lian¡¯s eyes twitched. This woman really dared to say it. She said with a sullen face, ¡°Don¡¯t cry if you lose!¡± It was a tacit agreement. Then he unbuttoned his shirt at his wrists and seemed to want to have a big fight. Zhou Xiangxiang also tore up her clothes and wrapped her feet. I wanted to persuade her, but she pushed me aside before I could say anything. I thought of tonight. For the purpose, I had no choice but to take a taxi and hurried to the bottom of Zhongyang Palace. I¡¯m not worried about the loss of life in their competition. I¡¯m just worried that Xiangxiang won¡¯t be able to come to Rongjing after she loses. It¡¯s not three years or five years, but a lifetime. If she can never come here because of me, I will probably feel guilty for the rest of my life. The bottom of Zhongyang Palace is considered a restricted area. The driver didn¡¯t even dare to take me to the door. He let me off the car all the way and let me walk in by myself. I looked at the towering walls and strict checkpoints and found myself in trouble. I would have known that I would have brought Baldhead and General Hengha with me. I had no choice but to try to remember the runes and formulas that Xiangxiang had used to make the truck invisible before. I tore off a piece of clothing and bit it. Fingers draw from memory. The blood of Daoxing can increase the power of runes. I succeeded in one fell swoop. I quickly tied it to my forehead and ran towards the bottom of Zhongyang Palace. I passed the checkpoints like air and walked about two kilometers before I saw them. There are several villas, and there is a building that looks like the White House at the end, which should be where the president lives. Qi Weiran is using Mu Lin's body now. In the eyes of outsiders, even if he has changed his name, he is still the same Mu Lin who has just recovered from a serious illness. The president should not look for him, and the rest are just a few other houses. In the middle of the night There was only one villa with lights on, so I ran to it without thinking. But as soon as I ran to the door of the villa, I heard a lewd voice coming from the security room. I was like, this security guard is too bold, right? ¡°In the past, I would definitely take advantage of my invisibility to take a peek, but now I am not interested at all. This invisibility charm should have a certain validity, so I have to quickly open the electric door to get in. "Ring, ring, ring" As soon as I climbed up to the electric door, the electric alarm sounded, which almost gave me a heart attack. I quickly turned in, but as soon as I turned around, there was already an extremely sexy woman in front of me. Her suspender evening dress had slipped down to her shoulders, revealing two snow-white hemispheres. She lifted the suspender up slowly and unhurriedly, tossed her long wavy hair, her sexy eyes narrowed her gaze and fell on me, and her red lips opened slightly. , "I didn't expect you to be able to invisibility." After saying that, she threw the panties in her hand towards me. The panties smelled bad, so I immediately turned my body. Her panties did not hang on my head, but fell on my shoulders. I quickly slapped them in disgust. open. At this time, the security guard also rushed out and shouted at me, "How did you get in!!?" It¡¯s over, this woman broke my invisibility with her underwear! I have never seen such a shameless person before. This woman is as good as the sexy woman who took my body away last time. Thinking of this, I suddenly trembled all over. Her eyes were always showing off to me. Where have you seen it? "Haha, do you remember me?" She smiled extremely charmingly, stretched out her tongue and licked it around her lips. I suddenly remembered thatIt took him a long time to realize why Chen Aoshuang came here. He must have been hallucinating. "Ah!" Qi Weiran smiled bitterly, he must be crazy. He couldn't help but recall the scene when he went to Chen's house to propose marriage. Aoshuang's bright red color remained in his eyes, hurting her heart. She first avoided his hand, then hid behind He Xinyan, and even looked at Not even looking at him No wonder she obstructed him a lot when the Qi family proposed to her. He really thought she was doing it to take care of his father, but he didn't expect it was because of another man. The man in a suit next to her should be He Xinyan. Qi Weiran's chest began to feel tight again as he thought about it, his eyes were filled with anger, and suddenly his eyes became condensed. Unexpectedly, he jumped up, cursed "Damn it," opened the door and rushed out. Sun Yiyi didn't fall asleep either. When he heard the sound of Qi Weiran slamming the door and leaving, he sat up and quickly got out of bed. It was empty outside. Qi Weiran didn't even leave his coat (Remember the website address: www. hlnovel.com 084 One thing drops another thing You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qi Weiran went downstairs and opened the door and rushed out, running wildly in the community like a madman, clenching his silver teeth and looking sinisterly, and as he ran, strong black flames suddenly broke out, surrounding him, which was extremely frightening. He felt that his whole body was burning, but he did not move forward despite this. He had to see Aoshuang immediately. "Damn it!" Qi Weiran cursed again. Only he knew that he was scolding himself. Why was he confused? Chen Aoshuang and Zhou Xiangxiang were like twins. How could Zhou Xiangxiang not be present when Aoshuang got married? Ghosts and gods are not legends. Everything is possible in this world. How could he forget that he had lost his magic power and that everything he saw and heard might be false? "Zong Lian!!" After scolding himself, Qi Weiran roared Zong Lian's name again, waiting for him to find Aoshuang before dealing with this man. At this moment, he was convinced that Zong Lian was the one behind it. Zong Lian, who was fighting with Xiangxiang, felt a chill on his back. For practitioners, this is a very bad sign. Someone must be scolding you behind your back or plotting against you. This situation will affect To his aura. ¡°There is a flaw!!¡± Zhou Xiangxiang yelled and immediately threw out the ink thread to entangle Zong Lian. If it had been in the past, Zong Lian would have easily broken the ink thread, but he didn't know that it was the nanometer that Zhou Xiangxiang bought online at a huge price. The thread, he tried hard to break it, but it didn't break. Seeing that Zhou Xiangxiang was already rushing up on the seven-star step, Zong Lian recited a spell in desperation, trying to summon a divine beast to defend himself against the enemy. Unfortunately, Zhou Xiangxiang walked as fast as flying and had already rushed up to him, and quickly stuffed a Five Emperors Coin into his mouth. . Zong Lian was heartbroken. He only used the Five Emperors' Money when he was collecting ghosts and subduing demons. He had never seen a warlock use the Five Emperors' Money when competing! With the Five Emperors' Money in his mouth, he couldn't recite the complete spell at all. When he spit out the Five Emperors' Money, Zhou Xiangxiang had already kicked him in the crook of the leg. Zong Lian was caught off guard and was kicked to the ground. This was not enough. The dead woman tripped him over, spread her legs and straddled him. She happened to be sitting on his symbolic part of the manhood. She also moved her butt and slapped him. His face said, "Are you convinced?" "Zhou Xiangxiang, get out of here!!" Zong Lian gritted his teeth. Unexpectedly, another Five Emperors' Money was stuffed into his mouth, and he almost bit the Five Emperors' Money into pieces. Zong Lian has always been cold and inscrutable. Zhou Xiangxiang has long disliked him. Why not fall into her hands this time? Although she used some extraordinary methods such as inserting eyes, throwing thumbtacks, and chili powder, she defeated him in general. If she hadn't been afraid that he would run away, she would have wanted to stand up and step on his chest to make him Listen to him singing two lines of conquest. "Young man, I thought you were very capable, let me tell you whether you are convinced or not!" Zhou Xiangxiang patted Zong Lian's face again. Zong Lian's face was twisted, veins on his forehead were pulsing, and his fists were clenching with anger. His bloody eyes were fixed on the woman sitting on top of him. Zhou Xiangxiang was simply his nemesis. He was really brainless. I only agreed to compete with her after being squeezed. I should have expected that she would use dirty tricks. When has he ever experienced such humiliation in his life? Zong Lian just didn't answer. He gritted his teeth and struggled hard. He was very strong. Zhou Xiangxiang quickly clamped her legs around him and put her hands on his chest. She was so careless that she didn't notice anything wrong with this posture, but she was lying down Zong Lian underneath her was different. From his angle, he could just see Zhou Xiangxiang's breasts bouncing up and down because of his struggle. Because the weather was too hot, she didn't wear any trousers under her midi-length shirt. Sitting on him like this, her midi-length shirt had been pulled up. Revealing the snow-white thin legs that are usually hidden underneath. ¡°And some parts of the two of them happened to overlap. Zhou Xiangxiang touched his younger brother as soon as he moved, sending waves of warmth through the cloth Zong Lian has never been close to women, and even You Mei would touch him on the chest at most, and would not dare to do anything to him. But Zhou Xiangxiang, this damn woman, acted like she was not afraid of anything, and kept doing it again and again. Touch his body! "I ask you if you accept it!" Zhou Xiangxiang took out the chili powder from her bag. In fact, it was the condiment she sprinkled on steamed buns sometimes when she was away from work and had no time to eat. Zong Lian originally planned to die rather than give in. He was not afraid of the chili powder, he was afraid of the heat rising in his lower abdomen. How could he, a hot-blooded man in his late thirties, not have that kind of impulse? But he could do it to anyone. She couldn't look at Zhou Xiangxiang, who didn't look like a woman at all. ??If it continues to be delayed, it will be time to raise its head somewhere, and by then everyone will definitely know what Zhou Xiangxiang has done.?? The chill came over me, and I felt ashamed and angry. If I live for a long time, I can bump into any ghost. Is this woman really going to do something to me? "Don't mess around. I'm a woman. There are a lot of men in this hotel. If you go out and knock on any door, you'll get meat to eat when you get in." "Oh, you have destroyed my body of pure Yang, He Xinyan, so I will use your body of Taiyin to compensate. Pure Yang is positive and Taiyin is negative. If you want to practice evil arts, your body of Taiyin will be blind. Great tonic, I¡¯d like to try it.¡± "It's easy to get carried away by practicing evil arts. You must not do it. How about we go find Xinyan together?" Damn it, as long as I can untie the rope from my hand, I will definitely pounce on her and bite off her carotid artery. The sexy woman knew that I was too thoughtful, so she simply stopped talking to me. She continued to pull my pants down, pulled them off hard and threw them on the ground. Then she leaned over like a monster and put her lips directly on my big- A kiss on my leg made my back instantly numb, and I couldn¡¯t tell what it felt like. "Don't" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 085 Do it at your own risk You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! She hooked my legs and drew circles with her tongue and looked up. My body kept twisting and turning, and there were ten thousand grass and mud horses galloping past in my heart. What should I do if this sexy woman doesn't act according to common sense? ! I just want to explain to Wei Ran. Zong Lian actually sent such a pervert to torture me. Don¡¯t My heart felt like a cat's paw, and there seemed to be thousands of ants crawling on my body. No matter how I begged for mercy, she looked sure that I was convinced. I closed my eyes and looked at death, and I was already thinking about whether I should take care of myself after being violated by her. It was over, and suddenly the whole room shook like an earthquake. The sexy woman's face tightened, and she immediately jumped off the bed. The next second, the door was kicked open, and I saw a man in a white suit standing at the door. I thought it was Jin Xuan, but he was covered in noisy black flames. With a sinister and stern face, who is it not Qi Weiran? "Wei Ran" I was like a child who was beaten outside and saw his parents. He called out his name as soon as his mouth dropped, biting his lips in grievance and crying. When he finally showed up, I knew he would not ignore me, woo hoo The sexy woman didn't expect Qi Weiran to come suddenly. He was now covered in black flames. She and Zong Lian finally worked together to cast a spell to fuse his body with Mu Lin's. It seemed that they were already separated, and it was at a time when they were unstable. She The attack will definitely beat Qi Weiran's soul to pieces. But this Qi Weiran is Zong Lian¡¯s treasure. If she kills Qi Weiran, Zong Lian¡¯s stubborn junior brother will chase her to the ends of the earth and cut her into pieces! "Youmei! Sure enough, it's you and Zong Lian who are behind this!" Qi Weiran opened his mouth with murderous intent, and with a cold look in his eyes, he punched the sexy woman on the shoulder. The force was so strong that even I heard the sound of bones breaking. I couldn't imagine that if this punch hit the face, It's probably disfigured, right? It turns out that the sexy woman¡¯s name is Youmei, and the name doesn¡¯t sound like she¡¯s from our country. You Mei was thinking about how to deal with the situation at hand. She was Qi Weiran's benefactor after all. She didn't expect that he would suddenly deal such a cruel blow, breaking her shoulder blades. No matter how good her spells were, she couldn't do anything to stop him. No, Qi Weiran probably felt that her body was failing, so she cut off her hand first. After Qi Weiran made a move, he instantly moved in front of You Mei. You Mei learned from the past and immediately moved away. Qi Weiran's fist hit the wall and directly cut a hole in the wall. He was now made of flesh and blood. One punch and all the bones in the hand would be broken. ¡°Madman!!¡± You Mei cursed and didn¡¯t even want to wear her clothes. She immediately ran out of the door, locked it, and ran away naked. She had to find Zong Lian quickly. Qi Weiran originally wanted to chase him, but as soon as he reached the door, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and it was very scary to sprinkle it on his white suit. It was the first time I saw him wearing a white suit, and I found it so beautiful, but I no longer had the heart to appreciate it. His eyes were full of blood. Hearing Xinyan say that Weiran had vomited blood before at Qi's house, and now he vomited blood again, I looked at him with distress and worry about his health. "Wei Ran, don't chase her. That woman is very strong. You should take a rest first." Qi Weiran turned around, his bloody eyes became extremely sinister after seeing me. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand and stumbled towards me, jumping directly on me. I knew that he was still angry about what happened before, so I quickly talked to him. he explained. "Wei Ran, the person who married Xinyan before was pretended to be Youmei, and Xinyan was forced to have no choice" "Xinyan, Xinyan, are you calling so affectionately?" His voice was cold, and his big hands directly inserted into the hem of my skirt. The feeling this time was different from Yumei's. My whole body tensed up instantly, feeling his rough palms roaming around, and I felt both fear and anticipation in my heart. "There is really nothing between me and him. He told me that you had been here. I didn't dare to delay for a moment and came to find youwell" Before I could finish my words, I was blocked by his lips. His mouth was filled with the smell of blood. Unlike before, it was also mixed with some rotten smell. I guess Mu Lin's body has deteriorated a bit. Could it be that his fusion was not successful? ? "Wei Rancan't" I originally wanted him to untie me and take him to find Xiangxiang, but he seemed to think I was refusing and wrapped his tongue around me so forcefully that I couldn't even spit out a single word, and all the air in my lungs was gone. It was sucked away by him. His hand also increased its strength, and he occupied the place that Yumei had not touched before. He gasped for breath, and took advantage of my limpness to bite my neck, as if he would bite me at any time. My limbs were tied, and my whole body was so hot that it made me tremble slightly. I really wanted tosp; So, it took us more than an hour to go out. I walked a little slowly because of my foot pain, and Qi Weiran walked very fast with her long legs. Although she had a sinister look on her face and disliked my short legs, she still walked a certain distance. Then he stopped and waited for me. "Why are you walking so fast? You don't know how to wait for me." I muttered softly and wanted to go up and grab his hand, but he coolly put his hand in his trouser pocket. I don¡¯t know if he heard me talking or something, but he actually took out one of his hands. I was sure I saw it correctly, and he opened his palm. I jumped forward and grabbed his big hand, forgetting the pain in my feet. . He didn¡¯t refuse. Instead, he held my hand and led me slowly. My heart flew up like a little bird, and I couldn't help but turn my head and look at him. Although he was cold, not good at talking about love, and sometimes even accidentally hurt me, I just couldn't help thinking about him. Now if you treat me just a little bit, I can be as happy as an idiot for a long time. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 086 Still not a woman? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qi Weiran took me into a taxi. The driver saw that he was covered in blood, and I was wearing the bride's cheongsam. He secretly looked at us in the rearview mirror several times, and finally couldn't help but say, " My brothers fought hard to steal the bride. They were beaten and vomited blood. Do you want to go to the hospital?" I looked at Qi Weiran holding back a smile and wanted to wait for his answer. Unexpectedly, he remained expressionless and said coldly, "Go to the west of Zhongyang Palace." After saying that, his face became even more gloomy. He probably wanted to go home and settle the score with Zong Lian. I quickly told him what happened when Zong Lian intercepted me on the road yesterday. I also searched for his phone number and wanted to call Zhou Xiangxiang. I made a phone call, but I didn't expect the guy to take a breath and look over at him. ¡°Oh my God, this look is so familiar. Are all men thinking animals with their lower bodies? They can be in heat anytime and anywhere? I retracted my hand in embarrassment and said, "Lend me your cell phone." He looked away coldly, and I mustered up the courage to put my hand directly between his legs, and proudly twisted my neck, "Bring me your phone and use it!" I originally thought he would submit obediently, but I underestimated him. Who knew he would grab my hand and rub it deeper, with an evil smile on his lips, as if to say, "It seems you don't know what it means." as a result of. ¡¯ ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t borrow it anymore, I won¡¯t borrow it anymore!¡± It took a lot of effort to pull my hand out, so I borrowed the driver's cell phone to call Xiangxiang. Xiangxiang was probably quarreling with Zong Lian over there, and her voice was still angry. She simply told me that she was at Rongjing Hospital. Let me go find her over there. When I returned the phone to the driver, I asked him not to go to Zhongyang Palace and to go to the hospital instead. The driver looked back at the blood stains on Qi Weiran's body and nodded, "It's better to go to the hospital first. Don't risk your life for a woman." On." Qi Weiran¡¯s gloomy face darkened, but he didn¡¯t refuse, so we changed lanes and went to the hospital. Over there in the hospital, Zhou Xiangxiang was lying on the bed, one foot was hung up in a plaster, and she was gesticulating and scolding Zong Lian next to her, "What the hell are you doing? I asked you to peel an apple, but you peeled it and only left Damn it, you did it on purpose, right?" The expression on Zong Lian's face now is probably similar to that of Qi Weiran, with a livid look on his face, and the hand holding the fruit knife kept shaking. He was so angry that he must have thought several times about whether to kill Zhou Xiangxiang directly with this knife. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ªZhou Xiangxiang, who was originally excited about winning the battle, knelt on the ground after taking just two steps, and her simply bandaged calf was bleeding like a river. It was only after she was sent to the hospital for a X-ray that she discovered Her calf was originally just a fracture, but it was broken because she didn¡¯t send her to the hospital in time and fought with Zong Lian! Why didn¡¯t you stop it earlier? She had to wait until he lost before breaking off, and she defeated him even though she was injured, because Zhou Xiangxiang had laughed at him many times last night, and even relied on her to lie down and not move, and she simply regarded him as a Handymen, slaves to do the bidding. Zhou Xiangxiang, who was biting the apple proudly, suddenly became tense. She put the apple down and waved to Zong Lian, "No, I want to pee, come here and help me." Zong Lian blushed till his neck. He remembered the scene last night when he carried Zhou Xiangxiang to the toilet. She was petite and looked like a girl in his arms. After carrying her into the toilet, he stood outside and listened. Listening to the sound of the water, my palms were so nervous that they were sweating, and my heartbeat couldn't help but speed up. Even after he came back, the feeling of being stolen didn't go away for a long time, which kept him awake all night. At that time, she had just put on a plaster, and there was no one in the hospital at night. She reluctantly agreed because she was pitiful. But now, she has intensified her efforts to enslave him. There are people coming and going in the hospital, so he, a grown man, can help her. When I go to the toilet, his face still needs it! "I'll go find a nurse for you!" Zong Lian stood up and wanted to go out. Zhou Xiangxiang quickly shouted, "I don't want a nurse. My feet hurt from walking on crutches. I want you to come over and carry me!" She told him word by word that this was not a request, but an order! ! Zong Lian's chest heaved with anger, and when he turned around he roared so violently that his glasses were crooked with anger, "Zhou Xiangxiang, are you fucking done with this!!" He really never used foul language, but facing this woman, all his qualities were incompetent. Restrain him. Zhou Xiangxiang's face drooped, she took out Zong Lian's red underwear directly from the quilt, pointed at Zong Lian with the red underwear, "Don't forget your identity, you are my follower now, you can do whatever I ask you to do." What are you doing? Why are you going against me on the first day? If you can't do it, don't agree. As long as you admit that you are not a man now, I can also cancel our agreement. " Zong Lian??Pry Zong Lian's hand away. Zong Lian pointed a finger at me, almost poking my nose, "It must be because of this woman, right? It's her again!" His look was so scary, completely different from just now. Knowing that he was talking about Weiran's body fusion failure, I knew I was in the wrong. I lowered my head and didn't know what to say. Unexpectedly, Weiran pulled me into his arms. , Shen looked at Zong Lian. "I don't understand why you tried to kill Aoshuang over and over again, but when you couldn't kill you, you asked Youmei to pretend to be her to make me give up. Aoshuang has already agreed to go to the underworld, what else are you dissatisfied with?" "I'm not satisfied if you want to marry her! Your bride can only be Sun Yiyi!" "My bride can only be Aoshuang." Qi Weiran tightened his hand around my waist by three points as he spoke, and I was moved. With his words, I felt that all the hard work I had to do to get my body back to see him was worth it. . "Why do you insist on marrying her? How can she help you? You can't cross the Wangchuan River, and reality can't help you. The current political situation is in chaos, and there is no secretary-general to back you. Once your father dies, you will be kicked out of Zhongyang. Palace." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 087 Got an extra brother You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Father?" Qi Weiran raised his eyebrows and looked at Zong Lian. Zong Lian's eyes narrowed and he quickly looked away. Qi Weiran had already let go of me and grabbed him, "What did you call him?" The two of them glared at each other. Xiangxiang and I looked at each other and both understood the information in each other's eyes. Zong Lian must have been tortured crazy by Xiangxiang in the past two days. He who is so strict in a job actually made such a low-level mistake. Is it possible? Is it the rhythm of unintentionally revealing one's own life experience? When Qi Weiran got angry, the ghost flames started to boil over him again. Zong Lian was very powerful in Taoism and his aura was naturally not weak. I could feel the air surge when I stood next to the two of them. I quickly ran to Zhou Xiangxiang, whether they were going to fight or not. Fight and let them resolve it themselves. Zong Lian obviously didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic and wanted to pry Qi Weiran¡¯s hand away, but Qi Weiran was determined to break the casserole and ask him to the end. He grabbed him and yelled again, ¡°What did you call him just now?¡± "I meanyour father" This tone is obviously a bit lacking in confidence. Qi Weiran cursed lowly and dragged Zong Lian outside, "Let's go with me for a DNA test." As soon as Zong Lian heard about the DNA test, he directly used his finger skills to shake Qi Weiran away. The more he did this, the more determined Qi Weiran was in his suspicions. He immediately burst out with ghost energy and rushed towards him. Seeing the two of them fighting, Xiangxiang Quickly ask Calabash to close the door. "Qi Weiran, you are crazy, how could I be you!" "I'll know if I'm crazy or not after I take a test!" Qi Weiran wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and smiled evilly. In fact, he had suspected this problem for a long time. He was obviously his biological son, but his father valued and trusted Zong Lian. If the relationship between them was just adopted brothers, why would Zong Lian control him everywhere, even at the expense of Sacrificing twenty years of his life to help him be reborn? "Furthermore, Zong Lian has always been bold and ruthless in his actions, showing no mercy to his opponents, and he is even more indifferent to things that are not in the interest of the Qi family. It is too much for an outsider to come here for the Qi family just to express his gratitude for his upbringing. Even when Qi Weiran was at the peak of his strength, he could barely tie with Zong Lian. Now his strength is not as good as before. Zong Lian could clearly use magic to subdue him, but he just avoided it carefully, and occasionally he didn't use magic power to attack. Afraid of hurting Qi Weiran, after all, Weiran is very unstable now. Considering all the circumstances, even I feel that Wei Ran¡¯s conjecture is not impossible. "Xiangxiang, please think of a way. It's not possible for them to continue fighting like this. Weiran even vomited blood last night." "Fuck you, you don't know that patients need to rest, and your own family members are also beaten?" Zhou Xiangxiang took out Zong Lian's underwear and threw it at him. Zong Lian had been paying close attention to Qi Weiran, but he didn't notice that Xiangxiang would suddenly take action, and the big red underwear hung directly on it. It's on his head. Zong Lian quickly took off his pants, and turned around in a rage and rushed towards Zhou Xiangxiang. Qi Weiran quickly rushed up and grabbed his neck. I also went to help and finally subdued Zong Lian. His eyes were so scary that Xiangxiang had already gotten into the quilt. went. Qi Weiran dragged Zong Lian directly to the door. Zong Lian yelled, "You can't go to check, they will arrest you and study you." "Can they catch me?" "Are you crazy? Do you want the Qi family to be in chaos?" "Heh, so you admit it?" Why is the Qi family in chaos? Unless suddenly there is an extra son. Qi Tianhong also had a political marriage at the time, and Zong Lian was more than two years older than Qi Weiran. If he was really Qi Weiran's brother, then the nature of this political marriage would have completely changed, and it would become a scandal involving a betrayal, and the Qi family would definitely be in chaos. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?????????????????????????????????? Furthermore, the relationship between the Zong family and the Qi family is confusing. Others would say that Zong Ting was willing to help others raise their sons and lovers in order to gain power. "If Qi Weiran insists on being serious, it will not only be the old and sick Qi Tianhong who is injured in the end, but Zong Lian, and almost everyone here will be injured. Zong Lian's first priority is the overall situation. In this situation, he can only compromise and simply give up the struggle, "I admit it." As soon as he admitted, Qi Weiran punched him in the face and snorted sarcastically, "Heh, I guess that's it." After saying that, Qi Weiran let go of Zong Lian, unbuttoned his suit and loosened his tie, and started to scold Zong Lian, "Do you know that you are really like your father? You plan your life for others all day long. Maybe you are the only one who can He is the biological son of the old man, neither Mu Lin nor I!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???, Xiangxiang has always been helping me. If she needs me in the future, I will be there for her. Zhou Xiangxiang shook her plastered leg, then thought of Zong Lian, and complained with a frown, "Qi Tianhong will die sooner or later, but if he dies at this time, he will have to go to the toilet by himself in the future." When she said this, I remembered Zong Lian carrying her to the toilet, and quickly grabbed her wrist, "That bastard Zong Lian didn't have any ill intentions towards you, did he?" "That man is even more stupid than Qi Weiran. He is like a block of ice. He can be so evil. Didn't you see that when I took his pants, his expression was like that of a virgin." Zhou Xiangxiang said with a sly smile. When I got up, I seemed to be reminiscing and enjoying the moment of conquest. She also despises other people for being virgins, and she is not a virgin yet! I was quite optimistic about the two of them before and always thought there might be sparks between them, but now I'm a little worried. Youmei is Zong Lian's senior sister. That woman is so lustful that even He Xinyan can't resist it. Zong Lian After spending so many years abroad with her, I don't believe that nothing happened. I quickly told Xiangxiang about going to see Qi Weiran and meeting Youmei. After hearing this, Xiangxiang threw away Zonglian's underwear as if it was a virus, "Hurry up and put it in a bag, throw it in the car and throw it away a month later." ." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 088 Unobtainable Love You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Or just throw it away. Then you can say you hid it. If he doesn't keep his word, it's useless for you to hold it." Zhou Xiangxiang probably thought what I said was reasonable and asked me to throw away my pants. At worst, she would buy an identical pair and Zong Lian might not recognize them. She will probably be hospitalized for another week. I slept with her in the hospital at night. I haven¡¯t chatted with Xiangxiang for a long time. When we chatted tonight, I found that she always likes to talk about Zong Lian intentionally or unintentionally, just like I used to like to talk about Qi Weiran. I listened carefully without revealing it. It was not easy for a man to attract Xiangxiang's attention. Zong Lian would wait for the assessment. Otherwise, Xiangxiang would really be a Taoist nun at such a young age. Didn't Youmei say that the effect of double cultivation is very good? I'm looking forward to the development of the two of them. After her excitement subsided, I said what I had been worried about, "Xiangxiang, do you know the kind of spell that Zong Lian and Youmei cast on Weiran? Last night, Weiran wanted to capture the devil from Youmei. He rescued me and forced me to use ghost power. Today, Mu Lin¡¯s body has spots on it.¡± The corpse spots on Qi Weiran¡¯s face were not particularly obvious. Xiangxiang might not have seen it because she had been staying in bed. After hearing what I said, she immediately started thinking about it and shook her head helplessly after thinking about it for a long time. ¡°I don¡¯t know which one is used. It¡¯s somewhat similar to our Maoshan sect¡¯s technique of reviving a corpse. However, reviving a corpse is a forbidden technique. Even my grandma doesn¡¯t know it. I guess the only ones who know it are Jin Jintian and your weird master.¡± "Yes, why did I forget my master? He asked me to go to him after I finish handling the things here, so I can just go to him!" I am completely sleepless now. Master Freak must have a way to save Qi Weiran. Xiangxiang saw that I was restless and pushed me, "If you want to go, go quickly. Call a nurse for me and give her money to take care of her." I¡¯ll be fine.¡± "Can you stay here alone when I leave? The nurse is an outsider after all." "No way the nurse can take better care of me than Zong Lian. That guy could take care of me last night. I, Zhou Daxian, am not a spoiled rich lady!" After Zhou Xiangxiang finished speaking, she took the canvas bag over again, took out a bank card and handed it to me, "It's still afternoon, you go buy some clothes and a mobile phone, then rent a car and go there, you are now higher than me in cultivation." , I don¡¯t have to worry about you anymore.¡± Since Zhou Daxian was not short of money anyway, I took the bank card and gave her a sip on her face, "Xiangxiang, I love you the most. I can never repay your kindness!" After I finished speaking and was about to leave, that girl pulled me back and said, "It's not that there is no repayment, you will be able to repay it soon. This time, go to your weird master to be smarter and write down how he does those evil spells. Come back and teach me everything!" Well, I slipped a few black lines in my forehead. No wonder it was so good to me. It turned out to be a purpose. I thought of the non -human torture of Master Direction. I didn¡¯t know where I could rent a car. Anyway, Zhou Xiangxiang had a lot of money in her card. I took out tens of thousands of yuan and directly chartered a taxi to Qiyang. I originally wanted to go home first, but from Rongjing to Zhanjiang and then to Qiyang, It would take a lot of detours and delay the journey for at least another day, so I had to give up in the end. I still remember my mother yelling behind me when I left. I left in front of so many relatives and friends and I haven¡¯t gone back yet. I guess everyone thought I was running away from my marriage, right? I no longer care about reputation or anything like that, but I feel very sorry for Xinyan. ¡­¡­ It obviously happened just yesterday afternoon, but to He Xinyan, it felt like a lifetime ago. He sat alone in the room that night, with red eyes and lost consciousness all night, recalling every bit of his and Chen Aoshuang's life from childhood to adulthood. , thinking about her flowery smile, my heart hurts so much that I can¡¯t help myself. Although yesterday's wedding was fake, he was really happy. At least Aoshuang was his wife in name. If he had known this, it would be better if nothing happened yesterday. He would still follow Aoshuang and look at her as before. , If you don¡¯t have extravagant expectations, you won¡¯t be disappointed. "She won't come back." Xinyan opened her cracked lips and muttered to herself, then fell on the bed and closed her eyes without even pulling the quilt over. After he fell asleep, there was a sigh outside the door. Xinyan's father was still covered with dew, and he was afraid that his son would have something to think about. He stayed here all night last night. After Xinyan fell asleep, he squinted. With bloodshot eyes, he also went back to the house to rest. In fact, it was not only Xinyan's father who had been watching outside all night, but also Lin Sisi. Xinyan could see her, so she didn't dare to go in. When she heard a heartbreaking sigh from inside, her eyes turned red and tears rolled out of her eyelids. , quickly wiped it off with his sleeves. &nbAs the kiss went down her neck, Lin Sisi's mind was in a mess. Even if she was a substitute, if it could make him feel better, she really had nothing to do with it. ¡°Anyway, when he wakes up tomorrow, he will think it was just an erotic dream. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes. She couldn't tell whether they were happy or sad. She could only hold Xinyan tightly. The masculinity in his body burned her a little bit, but it was far less than the desire that Xinyan aroused in her body. The two feelings were intertwined, making her feel both pain and anticipation. She closed her eyes and waited for the next step. Everything that happened. But suddenly, He Xinyan stopped kissing her, hooked her bellyband with his fingers, and after being absorbed in it for a while, suddenly let her go, and stepped back to the bedside as if she had seen a ghost, "Why is it you?" There is no lust left on He Xinyan's face. It's so fucking bloody. Isn't he hugging Aoshuang? Why did he become Lin Sisi? The coolness made Lin Sisi wake up. She took off all her clothes, leaving only the bellyband in front of her body. Although she was thin, she was still well-developed. The bellyband could not cover the exposed spring scenery, so she quickly pulled off her clothes to cover her body. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 089 Tomb Apology You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! He Xinyan's head hurt so much that it felt like it was going to explode. She shook her head and looked carefully at the woman in front of her. It was indeed Lin Sisi. She also found that her clothes were disheveled and she immediately pulled the quilt to cover herself, as if she was afraid of being raped. Same. Although his action was subconscious, it stung Lin Sisi's eyes. She bit her lip and fluttered down, looking at He Xinyan angrily. She even regretted in her heart, why was she so obsessed with getting into his arms? "Sisi, don't cry, I didn't mean it, I just thought you were Aoshuang." When she heard Aoshuang's name, Lin Sisi bit her lip, blood oozed out, and tears rolled down her face. The moment she reached out and slapped He Xinyan loudly in the air. He Xinyan was stunned and scanned the whole room carefully. This was indeed his room, right? Why is Lin Sisi here? I just dreamed about Aoshuang. Is it possible that Lin Sisi is also a product of the dream? "Sisi, don't cry, I won't do anything to you even in a dream." ?? "I¡­¡­" Lin Sisi was really wronged to the extreme. He explained that he had admitted the wrong person, which made her feel uncomfortable. He questioned himself, and she felt even more uncomfortable. Tears fell down. Lin Sisi covered her clothes and stood up, "I am humble, is that okay?" After saying a word, Lin Sisi sobbed and floated away. He Xinyan was quite depressed at first, and she finally fell asleep. After what happened just now, she was completely sleepless. She wanted to get out of bed and take a shower, but when she got out of bed, she stepped on Lin Sisi's clothes that had fallen to the ground. He stepped on the pure white gauze skirt and left a shoe mark. The mark fell on the white gauze and was very dazzling. It was as if Lin Sisi, who was originally cold and pure, had been accidentally polluted by him today. Especially the way Lin Sisi bit her lip just now to endure her grievances made He Xinyan panic. Although he thought she was Aoshuang, he remembered that it was him who took the initiative, took the initiative to hold her hand, kissed her, and even Reach inside her clothes. Recalling the touch just now, He Xinyan's face turned red, and with a low curse, Lin Sisi dropped the gauze, picked it up, and put it on the desk before going in to take a shower. As long as he was awake, he would think of Ao Shuang. He Xinyan rushed to the water and thought of Ao Shuang's back when she heard the words Qi Weiran and left. Her heart ached unbearably, but suddenly the shadow of Lin Sisi who had just left jumped out and merged with Ao Shuang's back. , there were still tears on her pretty little face. "Shit!" He Xinyan cursed lowly, turned off the water and immediately dried herself. She went out to get her clothes and put them on. She stared closely at Lin Sisi's fallen gauze. Then she grabbed the gauze and opened the door and rushed out. It was still dark outside. Only the fish belly turned white in the distant sky. He walked directly into the room prepared by Aoshuang for the ghosts. Unexpectedly, the bald man burned a bed at some point. Most of the originally small lounge was taken up by his bed. At this moment, he was naked and exposed all his fat body. Lying on the bed, Xueer curled up and rested on his belly. When the bald man snores, the flesh on his face is shaking, and he looks fierce even when he sleeps. Xue'er is as obedient as a porcelain doll. The two of them sleep on the same bed, forming a sharp contrast, and he has already put Xue'er into bed. My son's quilt was kicked to the ground. He Xinyan kicked the bald head with her foot. The bald head suddenly woke up. When she saw He Xinyan actually kicked her head, she wanted to get angry. When she was about to jump up, she found Xue'er lying on her belly, and she quickly put her down gently. Even the voice yelling at He Xinyan was suppressed by several decibels. "Why are you kicking me?" "Why is Xue'er here?" "When the eldest sister leaves, leave Xue'er to me to take care of. Of course I will take her to sleep with you. There are no distinctions between boys and girls. Xue'er is about the same age as my daughter. Don't use your damn dirty thoughts!" Pointing his hand at He Xinyan, if he dared to say anything unpleasant, he would be beaten immediately. Of course He Xinyan didn't mean that. After spending this time together, he knew that the bald man had a good nature, so he reluctantly pushed his hand away, "I mean, you're not sleeping well, and you're going to squeeze Xue'er under the bed. Let¡¯s take her into my house and sleep with me later.¡± Hearing what Xinyan said, the bald man put down his hand and moved Xiao Xue'er inside, "Xue'er has no magic power and can't stand your pure Yang body." He has forgotten that he is a pure Yang body. Ghosts will feel uncomfortable if they are close to him. What about Lin Sisi just now? He held her in his arms arrogantly,p; I yelled and kicked him hard on the abdomen. The car door was locked. I kicked him but didn't kick him out. I quickly shrank up and retreated to the window. Fortunately, I still had my clothes on. Fortunately, I bought long pants for ease of movement. Thinking of how disgusting that guy was when he smeared his saliva on my face, I quickly wiped it with my cuffs and went to pull the car door, but my side was also locked. The guy was hit in the head by my kick. He was so angry that he grabbed my ankle and pushed me towards him. He was panting like a hungry wolf and his saliva was drooling out. It made people feel very disgusting. I may not have much experience in dealing with evil spirits, but I can beat people. When I was in middle school, Xiangxiang and I had a lot of practical training. I kicked his head directly with my other foot, specifically to the temple. This part of the human body is very fragile. If you use strong force, you can do it. Kick the opponent unconscious directly. In this case, of course I kicked her to death with all my strength. When I kicked her over, the girl screamed and fell off the car seat. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 090 ghost bus You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°You bitches, you¡¯re pretty strong!?¡± The guy was so angry that his voice became rough when he spoke. He reached under the front seat and pulled out a wooden stick. There are also people driving taxis in our village. I heard that when taking night taxis, they would put people in the car to protect themselves in order to prevent being robbed. I didn¡¯t expect that this scumbag would use this thing to threaten others. Judging from the skillful way he acted just now, it was definitely not the case. First time. The car door couldn¡¯t be opened, and in the enclosed space, he had a better chance of winning with a stick. I quickly took my hand back and pretended to be scared, otherwise he would swing the stick down and I would faint even if I didn¡¯t die. "Brother, tell me what you want to do. What are you going to do with this guy?" "Say it!? Oh, yes, you can take off your clothes first, and then throw all the money in front of you." The guy first stared at me lustfully, and then stared at the bag next to me with jealousy. Damn it, I just bought a bag that was a bit thin, with tens of thousands of dollars stuffed inside. People with ulterior motives can guess what's inside in no time. No wonder this guy was very warm to me before, and said he didn't want to rent a car. It's safer. It's safer to take a taxi operated by a big company. I think this guy had already targeted me at that time. The tens of thousands of yuan belonged to Zhou Daxian anyway, so I didn¡¯t feel bad at all. I just threw the bag to him and threw it on the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Brother, please tell me not to be violent. I will cooperate with you in whatever you want to do.¡± I had seduced Zeng Maocai before, and I was already familiar with this kind of man. I gave him a flirtatious look and licked my lips. As expected, the man was much less vigilant. He kept tapping the stick in the palm of his hand and raised his chin to watch. Me, "I wish I had been so obedient earlier. Take it off quickly." ¡°Yes, yes, take it off now.¡± My sportswear is a pullover sweatshirt. The weather is still a bit hot at the end of August. I only wear suspenders underneath. In order to escape, I have to let him feast his eyes. At worst, I will poke his eyes out later! The guy's eyes widened when he saw me lifting up my clothes. I smiled coquettishly, pretending to be coquettish, and slowly took off my clothes. The guy's mouth drooled when he saw it, and while his eyes were filled with big waves, When I came to him, I suddenly moved in front of him and directly pulled the sweater off his head. Jiutian Xuannu's magic power can't penetrate walls, but teleportation is very useful. I suddenly got close, and the girl's face turned pale with fright. She screamed and wanted to tear off her clothes. I had already snatched the stick from his hand. Aim at his head and hit him to death. As soon as the stick went down, the smell of blood hit my nose, "I have been dealing with dead people all year round. I am not afraid of ghosts. Why am I afraid of you, a pervert?" "Fuck you" "You dare to curse? Believe it or not, I will knock out all your teeth!" He actually dared to scold me. I really pointed the stick at his face and swung it down. It was really annoying. I was so anxious that I went to find Master to save Wei Ran. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a thing on the road. How could anyone not be angry? ¡°And he also pretended to be a taxi driver to discredit other taxi companies. I wonder how many girls like me have put themselves into the tiger¡¯s mouth for the sake of safety? At first, the guy was cursing, and then he begged for mercy, and then he became silent. When he opened it, he saw that the guy was beaten until he was no longer human, his face was covered in blood, and his eyebrow bones and nose bridge were probably broken. He fainted like a dead dog. I was so angry that I used too much force. Even I was shocked. I quickly reached out and touched the arteries in his neck. Fortunately, he was not dead. It¡¯s just that my clothes are stained with his blood, so I definitely can¡¯t wear them anymore. Fortunately, it¡¯s okay to just wear a suspender these days. I took back the money I threw into the driver¡¯s seat and pressed the control to open the door. I hadn¡¯t finished my driver¡¯s license test yet, so I could only see if I could see a ride-hailing driver on the roadside. After I got out, I discovered that this guy had come off the highway and parked his car next to a small road in order to rob money and sex. It was not made of concrete. The surroundings were so dark that I couldn't even see any light, so I had to use my mobile phone to turn on the automatic positioning system, which found that I was roughly at the junction of Rongjing and Fanhu. Walking about two kilometers ahead, there was a small county town with a highway entrance and exit. I guess the scumbag driver came down from there just now. "Two kilometers is not too far. I carried the wooden stick and started walking. It was about 12 o'clock now. There must be a hotel open in the county town. I can wait until tomorrow to start the journey again. As I was walking, the sound of a car suddenly came from behind me. When I turned around, I saw it was a bus. Unexpectedly, it had caught up with the last bus, so I quickly stopped it. This time I knew what it meant to keep one¡¯s wealth secret. I fumbled around in my bag for a while, found a ten-dollar bill and threw it in. The driver didn¡¯t even look at it. He doesn¡¯t have money these days.People shouted loudly, and the two of them quarreled fiercely. Then several women's voices were added, and then the crying girl shouted uncontrollably, and finally she obeyed obediently. There is actually a scene of forcing a good girl into prostitution! "If I were in Zhanjiang, I would have jumped up immediately, but I am not familiar with this place. I just heard from several men and women that I was alone, so I better not meddle in such nosy matters. I didn¡¯t sleep well last night, and now I¡¯m really sleepy. I just slept in a daze, and I always feel the laughter in my ears. I feel like my whole body is as cold as falling into ice water. I touched the quilt in a daze, but unexpectedly I touched something cold. The thing was still moving and grabbed my hand. When I opened my eyes, I almost scared me to death. It was a man. He was sleeping on my bed and holding my hand. The man was about thirty years old, average-looking, pale, with a big gold chain hanging around his neck. When he smiled, he showed two big gold teeth. He had a ghostly air about him, and he was even more wretched than a bald head. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 091 reckless man You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I didn't expect that he is actually a living person. He is not unjust for spending 300,000 yuan." The guy thought I couldn't see him, so he put his groping hand on my arm. I suddenly remembered the way the front desk lady looked at me and smiled, as if she saw money walking in. I didn't expect that she was not interested in me staying in the hotel. It's a small amount of money, but what I'm interested in is this ghost's three hundred thousand dollars. I had already guessed that there was something wrong with this hotel, but I didn¡¯t think about it. Damn, there are so many ghosts in here, what should I do? While I was thinking, the male ghost had already put his hands on my shoulders and wanted to pull off my sling. I pretended to turn over to avoid his hands, and immediately formed the Thunder Technique with both hands, then turned around and hit the ghost on the head. . The male ghost screamed and was blown several meters away, with a big hole punched in his head. Unfortunately, I couldn't fully exert the power of the Nine Heavens Mystic Girl while lying down. When he saw that I was a Taoist priest, he immediately transformed into a green-faced fang-like figure and roared like Calling for companions. I must deal with him immediately and leave here. I immediately instilled the power of Jiutian Xuannv into my right index finger. The magic subduing order carved into the flesh with a silver needle immediately burst out with golden light. I quickly recited the spell, "The power of the canopy, Help me subdue demons and turn them into good fortune, and bind ghosts and conquer evil spirits like a law!" Then I flashed in front of him and inserted the Demon Subduing Order directly into his heart. The green-faced and fanged evil ghost looked at me in shock. He was burned to ashes by the blazing magic fire of the Demon Subduing Order before he could even scream. . There were urgent footsteps outside the door. I quickly picked up the bag with money and put it on my body. Before I could reach the door, a large group of ghosts came through the door. The leader was a female ghost who looked like an old bustard, and there were several behind her. The burly man and the woman at the front desk were also among these people. The old bustard looked around in panic, and then his face turned gloomy, "You actually killed Brother Mang?" "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, seven of them came at once. The old madam at the head seemed to be a good man, probably even more powerful than Lin Sisi. And the front desk lady, I just now found out that she was actually possessed by a corpse that had just died. No wonder I didn't notice anything strange before. These two are not weak at all. I have no chance of winning in a fight. If there is a money sword, with my current moral practice, it will definitely be fine. "Mom, this Taoist girl killed Brother Mang. Brother Mang will definitely not let us go. What should we do?" The woman at the front desk stopped smiling now and looked at me fiercely, wishing she could eat me alive. "What can we do? Capture this girl and hand her over to the head of the Cao Mang Clan." ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????hero is a compliment, I remember, right? How dare they choose this name? After the Madam said that, she winked immediately, and a few big men rushed up behind her. Those men had strong limbs and simple minds. Two of them were killed by me before they even got close. The Madam saw that I actually had the ability. With the weapon in his hand and his cultivation not weak, he immediately blew a whistle. I felt bad instantly. Sure enough, there was another sound of footsteps in the stairs. This time it was not ghosts, but a group of men. Each of those people seemed to have been sucked out of their energy by ghosts, and they were so skinny. My spells were only effective against ghosts. These people rushed forward one after another as if they were not afraid of death. They tied me up in a short while. It carried me out of the hotel like ants carrying food. After I got out of the hotel, I discovered that the hotel I just stayed in turned out to be made of paper. There must be people from the earthly world supporting them. It seems that there are many evil Taoist priests like Jin Jintian in the world. I was tied up by them and walked directly to the mountain. The air on the mountain was very cold and gloomy. There were graves everywhere, just like mass graves. I don¡¯t know how many ghosts lived here. There are these men here who are fascinated by female ghosts. I have no way to escape. In desperation, the only person I can think of is Jin Xuan, but I am too embarrassed to look for him. He has saved me many times. I have nothing to do. To repay him, and Jin Xuan is a dangerous existence to me. "That guy has been practicing in the underworld for so long, and I don't know how powerful he has become now. If I can't beat him by then, I will be eaten up by him." The old madam and the front desk girl were probably the owner of the hotel. They followed these people and pressed me to find the owner called someone to apologize. As soon as those people walked into the center of the mass grave, the area around them fell silent, and people appeared on the graves. Ghost shadow. Within a few seconds, the entire mass grave was filled with dense shadows of ghosts. Some of the male ghosts were holding female ghosts in their arms. They were probably sent up the mountain by the old madam. "Aunt Tang, why did you bring people here?" "Hurry up and invite your boss out, this man killed Brother Mang, maybe I'm lucky enough to defeat the one in front of me. Even if I can¡¯t be beaten, I can at least struggle a little, otherwise I will be tied up and strangled to death, how unjust I will die! ! Hong Ying slowly put down his hand, "Interesting, then I will convince you to death!" After he said that, he immediately put me down and stood on the ground. I heard a "swish" sound, and a cold light flashed before my eyes. The rope on my body was broken. Hong Ying didn't know when there was a shiny long sword in his hand, and it was a little bit Like a sword, similar to the one used by Japanese samurai. I just stood still and felt like I was going to fall again. I didn't see clearly how he drew the knife just now, and he looked like a reckless man when he was dressed without a knife. With an extra knife in his hand, his style suddenly changed. He has become a swordsman, I guess, Hong Ying wasn't a martial arts master during his lifetime, was he? "Obviously he has regarded me as his opponent. It is said that this is the respect for the other party during the competition. You must go all out. My legs are trembling. Facing such a man, no matter how clever I am, it is in vain." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 092 Jin Xuan returns from the fire You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Master Ying! I see that you are mighty and domineering, and I know that I can't beat you. Can you give me a move?" "You can do any of the ten moves!" "Okay, Master Ying is a man!" After flattering me, I immediately recited the curse to invite ghosts in my heart. Although my cultivation has improved a lot now, the situation is critical now. I can't rush to ask teachers or gods. If I fail, Hong Ying will definitely kill me with a single blow. Result. The only safest option is to invite Jin Xuan. I feel so guilty that I have to do this because I can't die now! ! ¡°Expedited and urgent like a law and order!!!¡± I roared loudly, resounding throughout the mountains and fields, and concentrated almost all my magic power into this mantra. Then I stamped my feet. The next second, the wind was strong and the mountains were shaking. My tied hair was blown away and danced wildly. , his sharp eyes looked like Shura from hell. Hong Ying has been a ghost for many years and has dealt with Zhang Tianshi. He must know what spell I am casting now. He shouted and flew to me, and the blade quickly fell. Powerful evil energy merged into my body and filled the cathode of Yin Yang Tai Chi in my lower abdomen. The black torrent suddenly converged into the shadow of a man wearing a white suit. I called his name from the bottom of my heart, but he did not answer. He quickly took over my body and caught the blade cut off by Hong Ying with two fingers. Hong Ying was shocked and immediately flew back a few meters. He looked at me in disbelief and narrowed his one eye slightly, "Who are you!" Jin Xuan raised his lips and smiled slightly, unbuttoning his western cuffs as if he was going to have a big fight, and looked at Hong Ying with contempt, "Remember, this woman is mine. If anyone wants to touch her, I will Let him die without a burial!" He was speaking in an understatement just now, but when he said the last sentence, Jin Xuan suddenly turned into a ferocious face, and his five-clawed hand was like an energy-gathering ring, and the powerful evil energy gathered inside was about to break out of the sky like a stormy sea. He ducked and appeared in front of Hong Ying. Hong Ying wanted to block it with a knife, but he was not as fast as Jin Xuan. Jin Xuan hit him on the chest with a palm, and he immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood. "It all happened so fast. If my soul hadn't been sealed inside my body, I probably wouldn't have seen it clearly. No wonder Jin Xuan was so addicted when he appeared. It turned out he had already learned his real skills. Hong Ying knew he couldn't beat him, but after all, he was a martial arts student before, so he did not run away, but fought to the end. Jin Xuan was extremely fast, and he was overwhelmed. In the end, he was kicked several times and seriously injured, and he knelt on the ground. I was able to call Jin Xuan again. It was obvious that he was a little excited and didn't want to waste time on Hong Ying. Suddenly his body swelled and transformed into a unicorn beast behind me. The beast was covered in black flames and was about to bite Hong Ying's neck off. . "No!!" I shouted. The unicorn beast that rushed to Hong Ying and opened its bloody mouth seemed to be blown away by the wind. The smoke and dust dissipated in front of my eyes. Jin Xuan left my body dissatisfied and turned into a human form to stand next to me. I am also back in my own body. When I saw him again, he was no longer as embarrassed as before, but high-spirited, with a hint of arrogance in his dandy eyes. "What? Don't you kill him?" Jin Xuan walked up to me, his tone of voice was much more mature than before, and he did not take advantage of me. With his current strength, Hong Ying would definitely not be able to defeat him. He was the ghost I invited, so I defeated Hong Ying with my own skills. Hong Ying was probably a samurai during his lifetime. Although he was defeated, his momentum was still there. He spat out a vicious sentence, "Skills" Not as good as a human being, kill or behead him as you wish!" This Hong Ying has no grudge against me. He wanted to kill me just to avenge his men, and I didn¡¯t want to kill him. He had hundreds of ghosts under him. If I killed him and left him leaderless, those ghosts might wander away. Harm nearby villagers. "Hong Ying, I respect you as a man and I won't kill you, but you owe me your life and you have to agree to one condition!" Although Hong Ying is not afraid of death, no one wants to live without death, and he is a ghost now. If he dies, he will lose everything. His eyes fell on me, "What conditions!" "Take care of your subordinates and prevent them from going out to harm others. Ghosts like Amang will be killed without mercy!" "Oh, the people in the village have long disliked Amang. I deliberately gave him money to let him go down the mountain. I didn't expect you to take action to kill him. It's just that there are still a few Amang's confidants in the village, so I want to kill you and give them to you." An explanation.¡± "Haha, then I'll take it as your promise." I have no interest in knowing the grudges between them, so I quickly pulled Jin Xuan away. There are hundreds of ghosts on the mountain.??If I marry you, I can play with you every day. " "Jin Xuan, please don't be like this. I just treat you as a good friend. I owe you the life-saving grace. I will definitely make it up to you. I recently became a new master. He is very powerful. I secretly learned spells to help you become stronger. Help you get rid of Jin Jintian!" "Who said I want to get rid of him?" He suddenly hooked his lips and used magic to suck me to him, pressing me directly onto the white bed. If it were any other ghost, I would have immediately used the Demon Subduing Order to fly him away, but Jin Xuan just saved me. I really couldn't do anything, so I had to put my hand on his chest, "Jin Xuan, don't mess around" "So what if I mess with you? I've wanted to mess with you for a long time!" After saying that, he leaned over and took my lips in his. My eyes almost popped out, but he refused to let go. He even tried harder to pry open my teeth. I had no choice but to use the Demon Subduing Order. Jin Xuan groaned. , was knocked directly under the bed. Fortunately, he was highly cultivated and rolled around in the air before half-kneeling on the ground. A big hole was burned in his chest by the Demon Subduing Order, and the inside of his shirt was bloody and bloody. Although it was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, I still felt very sorry and quickly knelt on the bed, "Jin Xuan, I'm sorry, I didn't mean it. I just panicked" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 093 We are settled You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Before I finished speaking, he laughed and patted the completely healed wound with the back of his hand. The healing speed was even faster than Qi Weiran's before. "When I was in the underworld, I thought I would eat you up when I came up this time. I didn't expect you to become so powerful. It doesn't matter. There is a challenge. I like it!" After saying that, he moved quickly and had already arrived. I came forward. It startled me, and I quickly used Flash to escape, but I couldn't flash through the wall, so I could only hide in the corner. He didn't expect that I could even use this trick, and the evil smile on my lips widened even wider, and my eyes sparkled. , like seeing a very interesting toy. "Yes, it's three o'clock now. If I haven't caught you by three-thirty, how about I let you go?" "How about three times? If you don't catch me three times, then let me go?" I was about to cry, I was exhausted for half an hour, and this flash was very draining of energy. I was exhausted after using it several times in a row. Even with the magic power of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Girl, I couldn't continue to supply it. "Three times? You thought I was Hong Ying and you were so easy to deceive, but for just half an hour, you really thought I was playing with you. I really want to eat you!" After Jin Xuan finished speaking, he rushed towards me like a big bad wolf, I immediately flashed to the other side. I quickly thought about whether there was any way to survive for half an hour, and the only way was to use the amulet. I immediately bit off my finger, found a piece of paper and drew the talisman on it. It should look like this. Of course Jin Xuan knew that I wanted to cast a spell, and even the Demon Subduing Order couldn't do anything to him. Naturally, he wasn't afraid of my mere talisman. He jumped up and hugged me, and put his mouth to my neck, "I've got you." !¡± In fact, I let him catch me on purpose. I turned around and immediately put the talisman on his forehead, "Urgent like a law!" He was pouting and wanted to kiss me when I stopped him, but he didn't want to give up and poked my neck twice with his lips, which made me itchy and jumped out of his arms. His beautiful arrogant eyes Narrowing his eyes slightly, "You think this little magic can do anything to me?" After saying that, he stretched out his hand to tear off the talisman paper, but his hand seemed to be frozen, and he couldn't bend it. After trying several times without success, he looked at me and yelled, "You actually used blood to write the talisman." Wen, you have a lot of blood, don¡¯t you?¡± "The power of blessing with blood is stronger. If I didn't treat you as a friend, I would beat you to death right now. Unfortunately, I won't take action against you. Please let me go, okay?" Jin Xuan¡¯s face was livid, and his evil eyes seemed to be planning how he would torture me after he broke through the runes. It only took him about three minutes to break through the "I Please Ghost" spell before. This time, although the runes were written in blood, it was estimated that it would be broken in five minutes at most. The thirty-sixth plan was to walk. I grabbed my bag and ran out the door. , who knew that Jin Xuan roared, and suddenly a huge black flame unicorn jumped out from behind him. Qilin quickly flew over and blocked the door and sat down. His whole body was covered in black flames, like a giant poodle. His huge body could hardly fit into any space in front of the door. His back was bent and he must have been very uncomfortable. He tilted his head. look at me. ??????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of mind, this guy looks like a divine horse husky now. I have seen his ferocious look just now. If he shows off his power, he might swallow me in one bite. "You beat me to a pulp? Even if Qi Weiran is here, I can beat him to pieces. Come over quickly, tear off the talisman, and put yourself in a good posture!" ¡°Jin Xuan, where did you get the Qilin Beast!!?¡± ??????? Is Qilin a ghost or a demon? Can it be dealt with using the Demon Subduing Order? Jin Xuan glanced at the baby Kirin proudly, and raised the corner of his mouth with a proud smile, "This Kirin is the baby I got in the Wangchuan River. In order to conquer it, I almost risked my life. When I was about to die, There is always one thought that supports me, that is, I will never give up until I get you!" He suddenly raised his voice at the last sentence, and the talisman on his forehead instantly ignited. Jin Xuan was able to move, and the first thing he did was to rush over and lock me in, and give me a hard bite on my shoulder. This bite was particularly hard. , I exclaimed in pain and clenched his shirt. Because I was wearing a sling, his teeth bit directly on the skin, and the smell of blood spread. The blood flowed down the skin, flowing through the frost on my chest, soaking my sling and underwear together. Although the pain was unbearable, I didn¡¯t push him away. I knew there must be a fire under his playful smile. I owed him so much, so being bitten by him was nothing. After biting, he stuck out his tongue and started licking it. He moved his barbed kiss from my shoulder to my neck, breathing urgently in my ear, "Aoshuang, do you know how I live down there? Because of you and me I have only been able to support myself until now. You cannot refuse me.Ren, I'm sorry to everyone, but I really feel so uncomfortable, and the tangle in my heart is no less than that of Jin Xuan. At this moment, I also forced myself into an inner desperate situation, which made me understand how I feel about Jin Xuan. A man can do it to you, and you can only be the heart of the iron stone, but I am a woman who is sad. I am afraid that I will not help holding him tightly, and then I will do something irreparable. "Leave it to other righteous people to thwart Jin Jintian's conspiracy. I can't even calm down my own heart, so where can I find the ability to bring peace to the world?" The blood trickled out, and my nerves were a little scattered. As the tears flowed down, I thought of Wei Ran. He was the one I felt most sorry for. The relationship between us had just begun, and it was about to end like this. The blood was everywhere, and Jin Xuan finally realized something was wrong. He raised his head and found that my pillow was covered with blood. He panicked like a child who had broken his beloved toy. He quickly covered my neck with his hands, "Aoshuang, what are you doing? ?¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 094 seduction You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I'm so sad that I can't respond to you" "Don't talk, I'll take you to the hospital!" As he spoke, he passed ghost energy from his palms into my neck. Just like when he saved me last time, the cold feeling quickly made the blood coagulate. However, I had lost too much blood and needed a blood transfusion immediately. He wanted to pick me up. I grabbed his wrist and shook my head, "Don't save me" "You must live. You are not allowed to die before I marry you!" Jin Xuan stubbornly picked me up, jumped out of the window, and ran towards the hospital. I wanted to die and wanted him not to save me. Unexpectedly, the blood in my throat came out as soon as I opened my mouth. I choked and fell down. He vomited several mouthfuls of blood on his chest. "Don't talk. Even if the doctor can't save you, the old man can save you. I won't let you die." His tears dripped onto my face, and I stretched out my hand to cover Jin Xuan's cheek with difficulty. He was so handsome. There must have been many girls who liked him when he was alive, and he had a bad personality that was not annoying. On the contrary, it makes people like it a little bit. Thinking like this, I felt guilty again. If Weiran knew that I was thinking about someone else at this moment, she would definitely be furious. Xiangxiang is right, these two men are my destiny. They had nothing to do with me in life, and they come to collect debts from me after they die. It¡¯s not clear anymore, it¡¯s not clear anymore I was completely devastated, and I showed no mercy to myself. As soon as I got to the hospital, my soul left my body. Jin Xuan didn¡¯t know what method he used to trap me in his body. I was carried to the operating table by a group of doctors for final rescue. "There are no vital signs anymore, do we still need to be rescued?" "Let's treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor. After all, idleness is idleness." There are a few black lines on my forehead. Is it possible that the hospital in this small county usually has no patients and the doctors are so idle? My body has lost consciousness, and my soul is trapped inside my body. I want to see where Jin Xuan is, but unexpectedly I hear the sound of a bell, which is similar to the sound of Sanqing Bell, but the sound is not as crisp and hoarse as Sanqing Bell. Listening to the echo sounded like it was threatening to kill me. As I listened, my consciousness gradually faded away. ¡­¡­ Outside the door, Black and White Wuchang was rushing to the operating room with an iron chain in one hand and a mourning stick in the other. The King of Hell asked you to die at the third watch. Who dares to leave people until the fifth watch? If they catch ghosts and go back in time, they will To be punished. Unexpectedly, they saw a familiar shadow outside the operating room. Both Black and White took a step back in fear. The bells in their hands shook even more, and they shouted, "Why are you here?" Jin Xuan was in a very bad mood at the moment, his face was pale and ashen, and he looked like he was meeting the enemy who killed his father. We have had many interactions with Black and White Wuchang on the Huangquan Road. Although he eats ghosts, the ghosts they captured have never moved once. Anyway, the Huangquan Road is not under their jurisdiction, and the three of them are all in peace. But this time it was different. Black and White Wuchang was ordered to capture Chen Aoshuang's soul, and there was no way he would let them take it away. Hei Wuchang shook the chain in his hand and said with an angry look on his face, "We are going to capture this ghost and bring him back to life. You should leave quickly, otherwise we will not be polite to you." Jin Xuan glanced at him coldly, and Hei Wuchang couldn't help but shudder. This guy is a lord who doesn't want his life. In order to become stronger, he even dares to go to the Wangchuan River, and he has also tamed all the unicorn beasts that guard the Wangchuan River. If they were to fight, he and Bai Wuchang might not be able to defeat each other. "You guys go, I don't want to fight now." Jin Xuan said, then lowered his head and fell into deep thought. As long as the time passed and Black and White Wuchang didn't get anyone, Aoshuang would be able to survive. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I would definitely not want to compete with Jin Xuan, but they are here to get someone today, how can they go all the way in vain? Bai Wuchang came forward, waving the mourning stick and the soul-enchanting flag. He looked soft and his voice was similar to that of a woman. "Jin Xuan, with your current strength, you don't need to eat ghosts anymore. It's okay if you don't want to eat this ghost. Please leave as soon as possible." Zhong Kui will come later and you won¡¯t be able to leave even if you want to!¡± Of course Jin Xuan knew who Zhong Kui was. Zhong Kui was a special agent from the underworld who caught evil spirits. They had fought against him on the road to Huangquan, but he couldn't beat him. ¡°Don¡¯t say Zhong Kui didn¡¯t come, even if Zhong Kui came, he wouldn¡¯t get out of the way. He didn¡¯t speak, and Hei Bai Wuchang looked at each other, and then the two of them waved their magic weapons and rushed toward Jin Xuan. The three of them instantly fought in the corridor. Black and White Impermanence is only responsible for seducing souls. Its magic power can be used to deal with ordinary ghosts. It is very difficult to deal with evil spirits like Jin Xuan who are almost at the level of ghost kings. They can give up other ghosts, but Chen Aoshuang can't.? Otherwise, the love and debt owed to him will not be repaid in the next life, and the life after that. The doctor pushed me to the ward and started a blood transfusion. Fortunately, I have type O blood, so I don¡¯t have to worry about these quack doctors giving me the wrong transfusion. I was really in pain and sleepy, and tiredness came over me. I couldn¡¯t help but fall asleep, and let the doctors Study me like a monster. I slept very deeply this time, and I even thought I might not wake up, but I dreamed about Jin Xuan, and I dreamed about him holding me anxiously that night, crying and telling me not to die. I suddenly woke up, and there was a circle of people around the ward. The director who performed the surgery on me last night was talking about how he had saved my life, and a few people were writing down it quickly with pens. They were probably people from the newspaper office. When she saw that I was awake, the little nurse excitedly came over with a glass of water and said, "Finally you're awake. You've been sleeping for three days." "Three days?" I exclaimed, my voice was hoarse and uncomfortable, and I quickly took the water from her hand and drank it all. It took three days for the wound to basically heal. I tried to sit up. Except for some pain at the wound, everything else was normal. I had changed into a hospital gown and I was no longer afraid of exposing my flesh when walking outside in broad daylight. , I got out of bed and walked out the door. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 095 I don¡¯t want to die anymore You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Those people were all panicked, and the little nurse quickly stopped me, "You have just come out of the dangerous period, you can't leave yet." "I have something urgent to do, please get out of my way." "You can't leave. The rescue and hospitalization fees have not been paid yet. You can stay here for now. Give us your phone number and we will contact your family." The person who spoke was the director who was rescuing me. When I saw him, I got angry. I grabbed the cup on the table and smashed it into pieces. I picked up the broken pieces and pointed at him, "Don't think I don't know you killed me during the operation." You are treating me like a live doctor, and you still attacked me when the transformer of the ECG defibrillator was broken. If you hadn't killed me so early in the morning, it would have been a good thing that I didn't sue you. How dare you ask for money?" "Youwhat did you say" The doctor pointed at me like a ghost and kept shaking. But thanks to his troubles that day, at least my wound was sutured by him. I didn¡¯t really want to kill him, so I used my backhand to hold the pieces of the teacup to myself. neck. "Get out of my way, or I will die here." They probably thought I was crazy, and no one dared to block my way. I left the hospital and went straight to the hotel where I stayed last night. The lady at the front desk was impressed by me and felt like she had seen a ghost when I came back. There was probably too much blood on the bed that night and there were signs of a fight, so they thought I had been murdered. I didn¡¯t bother to explain to her, so I walked up to her and said, ¡°Where is my money?¡± "Moneywhat money?" ¡°Stop pretending to me, come up with the 40,000 yuan immediately, or I will call the police!¡± I reached out and knocked on her counter. I guess they didn¡¯t call the police, otherwise this hotel would definitely not be able to open so quickly. When she mentioned the money just now, a trace of panic flashed on her face. She must have been misappropriated by this hotel. "No money, we haven't seen any money." "Do you know where I went last night? There is a ghost in your hotel. I went up to catch the ghost last night to help you catch the ghost. You dare to take my money. If you don't pay me back, I will not only call the police, but I will also tell outsiders about you. There¡¯s something wrong with this.¡± There is more than one hotel in this small county. If there is a rumor that there is a ghost here, no one will dare to come and stay. Forty thousand yuan is at most their turnover for a few months. They must give up long-term financial opportunities for petty profits. not worth it. The lady at the front desk curled her lips and tapped the table with her mobile phone, "Wait." I probably had a few words with the person in charge when I went in, and then she took out the money for me. I took out 5,000 yuan and handed it to her, "I made your room a mess. I'll treat this money as compensation, and I'll give you the extra money." Bar." After saying that, I took my bag and left without looking back. The front desk lady opened her mouth wide and looked at my back in the hospital gown, "Isn't this person from a mental hospital?" After I got the money, I bought myself some clothes. I bought a new mobile phone and got into Qi Yang's car before calling Xiangxiang. As soon as I got through the phone, the guy scolded me and it took me a long time to pick up the phone. into his ear, "Are you done cursing?" "I thought Fan Lingsen's experiment failed and killed you. Your mother is looking for you. Call her back quickly." "good." I didn¡¯t want Xiangxiang to worry, so I didn¡¯t tell her what happened on the road. I was concerned about her injuries and was about to hang up the phone when Xiangxiang¡¯s voice suddenly dropped, ¡°Qi Tianhong is really dead.¡± "Oh." I had already guessed it. "Qi Weiran came out of Sun's house that night to chase you and never came back, which made Sun Jian angry. Now there are various voices obstructing his succession. He is in a bad mood and his body has deteriorated seriously. You should quickly find your master to find a solution. And ¡­¡± "And what?" Xiangxiang knew these things, Zong Lian must have told her. Listening to her difficulty in speaking, I suddenly felt an ominous premonition in my heart. Xiangxiang took a deep breath and pretended to smile casually, "Actually, it's nothing. Just come back quickly. That's it. Don't forget to call your mother." After saying that, she hung up the phone as if she was afraid that I would ask questions. . I held the phone and leaned against the car window. My heart couldn't calm down for a long time. Why didn't I want to go back early? I was too careless. If I hadn't met that pervert taxi driver, these things wouldn't have happened. Now I have to do it as soon as possible. We can only reach Qiyang in the afternoon. When I arrived in Qiyang, I went straight to Master's shop. Fan Ziying was surprised when she saw me. When she saw that my neck was still wrapped with gauze, she couldn't help but burst into laughter. "Last time I saw you as a ghost, you were still stubbornly trying to survive. What should I do?" Are you still thinking of seeking death after returning home?" "How do you know?" "There is a big word "death" written on your forehead!" Fan Ziying said, using the feather duster in her hand??If I drive him out, it will be in vain. Like last time, I sat down in meditation in front of the altar. Fan Lingsen took out his little notebook and looked through it. I guess he would write down all the weird spells he thought of in the notebook. After flipping through it several times, Fan Lingsen¡¯s face became more and more solemn, and he finally stopped at a page in the middle, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is the only way to give it a try.¡± "What spell does Master want to use?" "My master will find you a powerful underworld husband and let him protect you." "Don't!!" I almost fell to the ground in a somersault. I couldn't bear the two underworld players. If there is another one, do you really want to play mahjong? I quickly got down from the meditation seat, knelt down and hugged Fan Lingsen's thigh, "Master, I beg you, you must not match me for a ghost marriage. I already have two ghost husbands. If there is another one, I might as well die." Forget it! Please, Master, please say no!" "You two ghost husbands can't do it." "Okay! Very good! I don't ask too much. Master, I beg you, you can find me someone else. I have seen ghosts using lion dogs to protect themselves. This is not bad. Why do you have to have a ghost husband?" "If you don't give them any sweetness, why would they protect you and go against the ghosts? Normally the ghost king won't agree. It's good to have someone to protect you. As long as your soul returns to your body after seven or seven forty-nine days, it will be fine. Now." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 096 Nineteen Hells You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Master! Find me a unicorn beast or something, even if it doesn't help the demon, or you can teach me spells, and the ghost will be helpless." I really wanted to snatch his notebook and see if there was anything else on it. There is no other suitable spell. "Bai Wuchang has a soul seducing flag and a mourning stick in his hand. These two magic weapons can make the seduced soul lose its mind and follow him obediently. You can only ask the ghost to follow you and protect you at all times!" ¡°That said, I remembered what happened when I heard the bell. The ghost would become light and run out of the body uncontrollably, and then lose consciousness. Anyway, I won't agree to anything you say to find me a ghost husband. Finally, the geek master coughed and said in a very embarrassed tone, "Since you insist on asking, let's try this." After that, he turned over the small book. After a while, he continued: "Qiu Niu, Jia Sui, Chao Feng, Pulao, Suan Ni, Bi Xi, Bi Pi, Negi Xi, Ou Wei, you choose one." Damn, aren¡¯t these the nine sons of the dragon? They are all at the level of mythical beasts. The freak master¡¯s eyes almost fell on the small book, and he couldn¡¯t help but touch the name on it with his hand. A chill ran down my back, and I felt like I was being plotted. I always felt that he wanted to do it from the beginning. So neat. ¡°If this can save my life, then that¡¯s the only way to go. It¡¯s better than having another ghost husband. Besides, isn¡¯t there a Qilin around Jin Xuan? That Qilin is pretty good. It¡¯s cute and adorable when it¡¯s not angry. I really want a Qilin, but I don¡¯t know if there is only one Qilin. But if I really invite a Qilin, then wouldn¡¯t I become a couple with Jin Xuan? I might as well forget it after thinking about it. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Just come to Yajue." "My disciple has good taste, and my teacher also likes this. However, it is much more difficult to invite a mythical beast than to get married. You need to conquer it and make it willing to accept your orders. Therefore, my teacher said before that I can't help you. The only thing that can help you is to Invite the mythical beast.¡± I heard from Jin Xuan that he nearly lost his life by conquering Qilin before. Can I conquer Yaizhen? "Master, is there no other way besides these two?" "Besides these two, just asking God, do you think you have that ability?" Master Freak obviously doesn¡¯t want to ask for my opinion anymore, and has already started to set up the altar to prepare the method. This time he placed several more command flags, and basically all the Maoshan magic weapons were displayed, and his face was solemn and completely lost the joyful look before. "Master, how do I conquer Yajue? Shouldn't I fight with it?" ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe it will put some conditions, no matter what, you just agree to it.¡± Fortunately, I learned that my soul was just out of body and Yazhen could not kill me. I can finally sit on the altar with peace of mind. Even if the execution fails, I will not die. Let me give it a try. If I succeed, Master will be happy, and maybe I will be able to do it. Follow me to Rongjing to rescue Weiran. I closed my eyes, feeling extremely nervous, but thinking that if this spell was successful, my strength would be even higher in the future, and I would never hold anyone back again. I was full of expectations and imagined Yaizi in my mind. The appearance of a mythical beast. The master took a long time to do this. The flag of the five dragons flew over and was stuck on the ground, making a clanging sound. He recited the spell very quickly, which sounded like a prison-breaking spell. I couldn't help but squeeze my orchid fingers tightly. Three points, and his brows were deeply knitted. The Prison Breaking Curse is used to summon ferocious evil spirits imprisoned in the underworld. It is a forbidden technique. Master also tried his best to save me this time. After reciting the incantation, he sprayed a mouthful of talisman water on my face, and then kept ringing the Sanqing bell. I felt myself stand up slowly. The small dark room and the master were gone. I had entered a dark space, a little Like the road to hell. The cold air was chilling to the bones, and the dead silence was frightening. I swallowed hard, breathed carefully, and observed my surroundings. Suddenly, heavy footsteps came from the front. Just by listening to the sound, I could infer that it was a huge guy walking towards me. I felt that the ground was shaking with its footsteps. Although I didn¡¯t see the figure, it was a silent threat. It made me want to run away, so I couldn't help but take a step back. It must be Yaizhen coming! My eyes were fixed on the direction of the footsteps. A huge beast figure slowly appeared in the darkness. It looked like a jackal with dragon horns. Its glaring eyes were as red as the water of the Forgotten River. The horns on the top of its head were pressed back against the back forcefully. The scales on his body are like armor, and the holes are powerful, and the white hair is rolled and danced wildly by the evil spirit emanating from the whole body. Even if you are several meters apart, you can feel the invisible oppression. It feels like the king of hell is standing in front of you, and the ferocious sound of a beast is coming from far away.; My head was a little dizzy, and I realized that Master was even more cheating than my father, "I don't want it anymore, I don't want anything else, get me out of here quickly!" But it was too late. Some strange things slowly came out of the shadows, such as jackals, civet cats, rats, etc. It is estimated that the nineteen levels of hell are imprisoned in some monsters and the like. They didn¡¯t attack me, they just looked at me and whispered. Suddenly, all the monsters made a way out. A white figure slowly appeared in the darkness. It turned out to be a fox standing and walking with only clothes on. When he stood upright, his body was as big as a seven or eight-year-old child, with long sleeves hanging down to the ground, like a child sneaking into an adult's clothes. The fox's eyes were smiling. The slightly squinted smile was harmless, but it gave people a creepy feeling. "Jai Zhen has a master already. Even if you defeat him, he will not follow you. It is better to choose me and I will protect you." The fox spoke, with a very pleasant child's voice, but his tone was very mature. When the other monsters heard what he said, they all gasped and looked at me the same way Fan Ziying looked at me, as if to say, don't worry, he won't torture you to death easily. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 097 Live on blood You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°I just want to leave here quickly. No matter who this guy is, take him out to find the master.¡± "How could you protect me for no reason? What are the conditions? Tell me!" "I haven't thought about the conditions yet. I'll tell you when I think about it!" After saying that, his smile became even crooked, and his cute look made people want to hold him in his arms, ravage and caress his plush body. . "But I haven't forgotten that this is the Nineteenth Level of Hell. What good things can be obtained from those imprisoned here?" I called the master in my heart and asked him what to do. He also pondered for a long time, and finally said something like he was helpless, "You go and drop blood on its eyebrows, and then I will get you out." I looked at the little fox, and there were monsters behind it. I didn¡¯t dare to go over, so I waved to him, ¡°Come here.¡± He smiled again, spread his legs and walked towards me. Because he has an animal body, standing up and walking is very funny, and his little butt is swaying. But those monsters don't dare to laugh at it. I also have a serious look on my face, and I always feel that it A smiling face may turn into a ferocious mouth of blood in the next second. My whole heart was in my throat, but that guy was very well-behaved. He walked up to me and stood there obediently and closed his eyes. Even if his eyes were closed, his eyes were smiling and he looked like a smiling fox, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. It has an arc that is invisible to people. It definitely has no good intentions, but unfortunately I can¡¯t control it so much. I just want to finish it quickly and get out of here. As soon as I bit my finger, the guy took a deep breath of the smell of blood and couldn't help but smacked his lips, "It smells so good." He swallowed hard, so I quickly dropped a drop of blood on its forehead, and then I wanted to take my hand back, but unexpectedly A short claw suddenly stretched out from its long sleeves and grabbed my wrist. "What are you doing?" I was shocked and wanted to retract my hand, but I didn't expect that the guy was small in stature but quite strong. I was trapped by it and couldn't move. "Your fingers are still bleeding, don't waste it!" After saying that, he sucked it up, wrapped his barbed tongue around my finger and sucked it hard. I felt numb all over, as if all the blood in my body had been sucked away by him. What the guy swallowed was definitely not saliva. ! ! I was so anxious that I grabbed his fox ears and pulled hard, "Relax, please let me go!!" There were gasping sounds all around, and many little demons were already scared and ran away. I just realized it, but how could I let go in this situation? I just had a blood transfusion yesterday, and I had vomited several times just now. I was hit by him again. If I suck it away, I will bleed to death soon. The guy¡¯s eyebrows were raised and the corners of his mouth were twitching. He probably hadn¡¯t had his ears pulled yet. After swallowing another mouthful of blood, the guy let go of my hand and raised his eyelids to look at his ears. I quickly let go of it. The hand he sucked turned white and bloodless. What on earth was this guy doing? what is this! Its little claws tightened and tightened, as if they were trembling. I quickly jumped a few meters away, shouting in my heart, Master. Fortunately, Master finally gave me some strength. I just felt a lightness in my body, and then it faintly dissipated. When I woke up, I was already back in the small dark room. Fan Lingsen was lying on the ground coughing non-stop. The ground was covered with blood. I jumped up quickly. I went down to help him, but I didn't expect that my whole body was weak. As soon as I moved, I fell to the pool of blood on the ground. "Master, what's wrong with you?" "I'm fine I'll be fine if I take a rest." Fan Lingsen stretched out his hand to wipe the blood from his mouth. His face was horribly pale, and his energy had been depleted too much. I had a thousand questions in my mind that I wanted to ask him, but I couldn't bear to see him like this. My body was covered in blood anyway, so I simply fell to the ground and gasped for air. Even I was so exhausted, let alone blessing that space all the time. Fan Lingsen. ??From the time I became a disciple until now, I feel that he is quite a cheat. I didn¡¯t expect that he is quite good. I must respect him more in the future and never delay giving him a retirement or anything else. We were lying like dead dogs when suddenly a black hole appeared on the wall inside the house, and a little fox in a white gown came out. Isn't it the little fox I invited from the Nineteenth Level of Hell? ! "Master!" I subconsciously grabbed Fan Lingsen's hand, and the tight grip betrayed my fear. The little fox looked like he was born with a smile on his face. He kept squinting his eyes. He walked around in the small dark room and even picked up the magic weapon on the altar to play with it. I was even more frightened. Those magic weapons The weapon seems to be of no use to him. Who is this guy's background? Master patted my hand and said, "It's okay. You are his master now and he will not hurt you." Hearing what my master said, the fox suddenly turned and looked at me with a smile, "Yes." Even if he doesn¡¯t hurt mesp; "Master, can he quickly improve his own cultivation to achieve this effect? ??The one you mentioned is too risky. What if a powerful ghost enters and refuses to leave? Or what if it eats my Wei Ran? ?¡± "Of course the two possibilities you are worried about are also possible, so I told you that things are difficult to handle. Otherwise, what should I do? Should I let him suck blood for a living like Fengli?" After Fan Lingsen finished speaking, he was stunned for a moment, and he brought me a handful of vegetables with a guilty conscience. I immediately picked up my chopsticks, clamped his chopsticks and pressed them on the table, "Master, I'm not deaf, I'm your apprentice, and you're actually right I'm still hiding it, it's so unjust!" "No, this matter is of great importance. Although I, Fan Lingsen, have learned a lot of evil arts, I have never used them to harm others, and I will never help him harm others." "It's okay, you just need to tell me what to do, or at worst, he will suck my blood!" "Your blood won't do it. It must be the blood of a pure yang body. Pure yang body is the reincarnation of a soul boy. There are very few in this world. Even if I teach you the method, I probably won't be able to save him." (note) Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com 098 blood poison method You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The hope that had just been raised was shattered in an instant. I do know one person with a body of pure Yang, He Xinyan, but I can't sacrifice Xinyan just to save Wei Ran. I already owe him so much. If I owe him another life, I will have ten lifetimes. Not even up yet. Fan Ziying pouted her lips and looked at me while she was eating. She couldn't help but talk to me when she saw my sad face, "The blood poison method doesn't require the blood of a pure yang body. The blood of a pure yang body has a good effect of transforming putrefaction and regenerating muscles, but Since Aoshuang's lover is a ghost, this blood will be harmful to him, but I think the blood of the daughter of Taiyin is good and can greatly enhance the ghost's cultivation from the inside out ahhh" Before Fan Ziying could finish her words, she was slapped on the forehead by her master, "You actually peeked at my note, are there any rules?" "Dad, I saw it accidentally when I was washing your clothes. I wasn't peeking." "You're still making excuses!" Fan Lingsen wanted to hit someone again, so I quickly grabbed his hand and said, "Master, please teach me, just use blood poison. As long as I can save Wei Ran, it doesn't matter if my blood is sucked dry by him." "No, for the sake of a ghost, do you even care about the life that Master finally saved? He is a ghost and you are a human being, why bother to cling to him? Master can save you once, but cannot save you a second time." "But there is only one voice in my head, and that is to save him. Master, please help me, please. I will bear all the consequences myself." If it weren't for me, Weiran wouldn't be like this. He must have known what breaking the contract meant. He even gave up his resurrection for me. How could I give up saving him because I was afraid of death? "I can help you change his body, but if you want to help him resurrect, you need to think carefully as a teacher. There are many aspects involved, and it is not something you, a little girl, can bear. Don't be carried away by love!" Fan Lingsen was so angry that he went upstairs without eating. I couldn't eat anymore. Fan Ziying saw that no one was eating the food she had worked so hard to prepare. She was beaten just now for speaking up for me, and she didn't like me anymore. . "My father is right. He sincerely regards you as his apprentice. He has helped you enough. If he doesn't help you, there must be a reason why he can't help you. Don't embarrass my father every time you come." What Ziying said makes sense. Fan Lingsen has helped me many times and I can't repay him in return. But I can't watch Wei Ran be a wandering ghost all his life. Mu Lin still wants Wei Ran to live a good life for him. How can I just watch him? So rotten. Since Ziying knows the blood poison method, I just begged her, "Zi Ying, can you tell me how to use the blood poison method? I promise this is the last time, and I will never cause trouble to the master again." Fan Ziying trembled all over and waved her hands repeatedly, "I don't dare to tell you, dad will kill me." After saying that, she picked up a chicken drumstick and put it in a bowl and ran away. I was sitting alone at the dinner table in despair, looking at the steaming chicken soup. I didn¡¯t know how to eat it, so I scooped up two bowls and drank them down. I wanted to make more blood quickly, and there would be more to use in the future. After clearing the dinner table, I went upstairs and knocked on Fan Lingsen's door. He ignored me, and Fan Ziying also avoided me. Suddenly she felt like the god of plague. She sighed and had to leave Master's fortune-telling shop and find a car outside to go back to Rongjing. taxi. The taxi driver bargained with me for a long time before agreeing to go. It should be a regular taxi. I was physically and mentally exhausted sitting in the back seat. When I closed my eyes, my mind was filled with the words "blood poison". This spell should have been developed by Fan Lingsen. Yes, others don¡¯t know. How can I get the blood poison method? I was thinking about it, and suddenly I had a flash of inspiration and shouted Fengli's name loudly, and the next second there was a white figure next to me. Feng Li stood in the back seat and was about the same height as I was sitting. He looked at me with a smile, "Master, are you looking for me?" I didn't expect him to come so soon. I grabbed his little arm excitedly and said, "Fengli, Maoshan's magic is useless to you. I want you to help me steal the small book that the master has hidden on his body. It has a cowhide cover. Look. It looks very old.¡± It opened its small mouth into an O shape, pretending to be surprised, but its eyes were very excited, "It seems to be difficult to steal Fan Laodao's things?" A few black lines slipped from my forehead, and you can see it from its expression. It¡¯s not difficult at all for it, okay? "You want to drink blood again, don't you? Let me drink it for you. You can drink as much as you want, as long as you steal that notebook." I rolled up my sleeves and stretched out my wrist. Unexpectedly, he stretched out a small paw and shook it, then pointed at my neck, "I want to drink from there." "Drink, drink, as long as you can get the blood poison." I directly hugged his little body into my arms. His fur was smooth and soft to the touch.nbsp; Weiran wanted to return to his yang, and it was impossible for the corpse worm to stay in his body forever, but it was easy to put the corpse worm in, but difficult to take it out. ¡°If the insect inside the body is a female, a male insect must be used to bring it out. If the insect is a male insect, a female insect must be used to bring it out, and it must wait until the corpse insect seeks a mate. "I'll wipe it, what do you think?" It¡¯s not easy just to find two thousand-year corpse insects, but you still have to wait for them to come into estrus? I put down the notebook in frustration. This blood poison technique is simply evil. If I can save Wei Ran, I have to kill at least sixty people. It's too cruel. Although it is written at the bottom of the book that this method will greatly improve Weiran's cultivation, Weiran would not agree to such a cruel spell even if it were presented to him. I was feeling troubled when suddenly I felt an itching sensation on my chest. I looked down and saw two small paws of the fox raccoon covering it, patting and pinching it like steamed buns. It was soft and seemed to be having a great time. look. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 099 only bites once You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The little fox actually dared to eat my mother's tofu. I was simmering with irritability and had no place to vent it. I raised the small book and smashed it on his head. Before it touched the top of his head, my wrist hurt. The little notebook fell down. Fengli turned back with blue eyes flashing, and his sharp fangs were exposed, as if he was ready to pounce immediately. When he saw it was me, he immediately put away his ferocious face and shouted, "Do you want to die?!" "Hands, my hands hurt!!" I quickly stretched out my other hand to cover my wrist. Oh my God, more than half of the wound was cut in. The bones were broken by its claws. The flesh and blood exposed was horrifying. My eyes widened in horror. I didn¡¯t expect it to look cute. Fengli is so terrifying. It took me a while to come to my senses and shouted out the door, "Doctor, doctor! Help!!" ¡°It¡¯s so damn frustrating. I¡¯ve been as unlucky as stepping on dog poop these past few days. It¡¯s a miracle that I¡¯m still alive today. If that claw had cut on my neck just now, my head might have been moved. Fengli looked at my wrists coldly, stamped on my stomach angrily before finding a towel and wrapping it around my wrists. While playing with his little paws, he scolded me, "You think Fengli is your puppy!" ? Feng Li is the fourteenth ranked master in the Nineteen Hells. Apart from Jiuzi, there are only four people below who can beat me." It sounds like it¡¯s very powerful, ¡°How many monsters are imprisoned in the Nineteenth Level of Hell?¡± "Thousands of them, probably." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Gudong, I shut my mouth and stopped talking. It is the fourteenth out of a thousand, a rare existence, I will never dare to treat it as a puppy again. After a while, the doctor came in. He looked at my hands and quickly sent me to the operating room to fix the bones and suture them. He then asked me if there was a gangster in the hospital and if I wanted to call the police. It was already late at night when the whole process was over. My whole body hurt and my hands hurt. I couldn't sleep at all. Feng Li lay in my arms and pinched my chest with his little paws from time to time. I had no temper at all and could only stare at him fiercely, as if watching Holding a cat playing tricks. Since I couldn¡¯t sleep, I simply read through all the spells in Master¡¯s little book carefully. Some of the practical ones were memorized, and some were too special and scary. My brain automatically turned on the photographic memory function and memorized them all. Just in case, I copied down the blood poison method. Seeing that it was almost dawn, I woke up Feng Li and asked him to send the little book back to the master. I didn't dare to poke it directly this time. That girl's defense ability was too strong. Horrible. Feng Li was sleepy at first, but when he heard that I was asking him to do something, he suddenly became energetic. He took the small notebook from my hand with one paw and pointed at my chest with the other, "I want to take a sip of blood here." Wipe, little fox, I hurriedly covered with my hands! Last time it was the neck, this time it was the breasts, so next time are you going to suck on your aunt? I said with a dark face, "No!" "Then I won't go." Feng Li narrowed his eyes and threw my little book out of the window. "You¡ª¡ª, damn it, that book is full of forbidden spells. If someone with evil intentions picks it up, the consequences will be disastrous. I order you to pick it up quickly and send it to my master!" "Then I want to take a bite here!" It pointed with its little paw again, and I felt that it was almost drooling. There is no room for error in Master's notebook. If it is not sent back at dawn, he will definitely know that I took it. If he chases me to Rongjing, he will definitely prevent me from rescuing Wei Ran, and then the gain will outweigh the loss. There is also this little perverted fox in front of me. Although it is a bit perverted, it is better than finding a ghost husband to sleep with. I took a deep breath and said, "You promise me a condition and I will let you bite me." "What conditions." "You are only allowed to bite once, and you are not allowed to bite again in the future." Feng Li grinded his teeth, stuck out his tongue and licked it, "If you don't bite, I'll try somewhere else next time!" After saying that, he pounced on me, aimed at my chest and bit down, gu dong. Swallow two mouthfuls. Although it felt like being bitten by a dog through my clothes, I always felt that something was wrong, probably because it could speak human language, and I felt so embarrassed. "Okay, Ang, send it to my master quickly!" Fengli licked his tongue and stood up. His eyes were lowered than before, and his smiling eyes were no longer smiling. He felt ashamed. I really wanted to kick him in the butt and make him follow the little book. go. ??????????????????????????????? It¡¯s obvious that I¡¯m the one who¡¯s being eaten, okay, but he¡¯s still so embarrassed, why is he so shameless when he points at my breasts and wants to bite me? "I'll be back as soon as I go." Fengli said and disappeared. &nb?Have been doing this for a long time. Zong Lian probably guessed what Qi Weiran was thinking. He fell to the ground as soon as his hand was loosened. Zong Lian straightened his wrinkled suit and said, "Just listen to my father's last words. As long as you can successfully move into Zhongyang Palace, Just the bottom is fine.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill anyone, I just want to kill Jin Jintian!¡± "If you want to kill him, you must be reborn. His spells are very powerful. If you are a ghost, you will be beaten to death by him if you can't get close." Zong Lian wanted to say something else, but suddenly the phone rang, and it was a call from Sun Yiyi. She seemed anxious and still crying, "Zong Lian, please help me tell Wei Ran that I'm leaving first, father father If you want to marry me to Shen Bing, I won¡¯t marry you. I want to go back and tell my father that I will only marry Wei Ran in my life!¡± The room was very quiet. Sun Yiyi's cry-like roar came from the phone. Qi Weiran finally breathed a sigh of relief after hearing it, but could not relax his brows. After Zong Lian hung up the phone, he couldn't help but cursed, "Old fox, Shen Bing must be several years younger than Sun Yiyi. How could Shen He agree?" "He is back." "Who?" Zong Lian asked and then remembered, "Jin Xuan?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 100I love you no matter what You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qi Weiran didn't say anything, which was considered acquiescence. Jin Xuan had slept with Shen Bing's body before, and their compatibility was no worse than that of him and Mu Lin. If Jin Xuan wanted to be reborn, he would definitely choose Shen Bing's body. As long as Shen Bing asks to marry Sun Yiyi, Shen He can't do anything to him. Qi Tianhong is dead, and Shen He has no taboos against the Qi family anymore. Zong Lian sat down beside Qi Weiran dejectedly and put a hand on Qi Weiran's shoulder. He originally thought that if he agreed to marry Sun Yiyi, he would help Qi Weiran recover even if he spent all his cultivation, but Now, the only life-saving straw for the Qi family is gone. It was already evening when I rushed to Qi's house, thinking about Wei Ran in my mind. I just called Xiangxiang to report her arrival. When Feng Li walked to the gate of Qi's house, he looked at the whole villa and couldn't help but shake his head, "A piece of Deathly anger!" "Hurry up and open the door!" "I think¡­¡­" ¡°Hurry up and open the door!!¡± Bite, bite, bite, it sucked up all the blood I finally lost, and I still want to bite! ! Feng Li touched his round belly. He didn't seem to be very hungry, so he let me go for the time being. He wanted to sneak into the house and open the door for me, but he didn't expect the shadow of the door god on Zong Lian's door to appear. "Bold monster, hurry up." Retreat!" Fengli was stunned. I guess I have never encountered a spell that can make it deflate. My admiration for Zong Lian instantly surged like a river. I didn¡¯t expect that foreign spells are quite powerful. They can even suppress a freak like Fengli. live. Zong Lian, who was upstairs, felt the formation being touched. He thought it was Jin Jintian who had sent evil spirits over again, so he hurried downstairs. Unexpectedly, it was me who opened the door with a gloomy face, "What are you doing here?" After saying that, his eyes fell on Fengli next to me, his pupils shrank slightly, and it seemed that he recognized that guy. Feng Li was more courageous and walked in directly from Zong Lian's arm. He looked at the huge villa and praised it, "I like it here, and I will live here in the future." Zong Lian was in a bad mood. He turned around and wanted to attack Feng Li. I rushed forward and hugged his arm. "Brother, I have found a way to save Wei Ran and help him recover. Can we go in and talk?" "you?" "It's a new spell developed by my master. You'll know it when you see it!" I quickly handed the extracted blood poison technique to Zong Lian, and got in while he was looking at the blood poison technique. The room was indeed filled with a dead air, and I could even smell the rotten corpse. Wei Ran must have known that I was coming, but Since he didn't come down to see me, I guess his body has been severely decomposed. I hope it's not too late. Zong Lian's expression was exactly the same as when I saw the blood poison technique. Even after reading it, all the inner struggles appeared on his face. He held the piece of paper with a solemn expression and read it again and again. It took him a long time to spit out a few words. , "This method is indeed worth trying, but it is too cruel. Wei Ran will definitely not agree to it." "We won't let him know." I clenched my fists tightly as I spoke. Even in my heart I felt vicious, but for Wei Ran, I had no choice. Zong Lian didn't expect that I could do this for Wei Ran, so he changed his mind a lot, but he still couldn't help but shake his head, "This spell is too evil. Eating raw blood of living people is very resentful. Although Wei Ran can recover, he will become It¡¯s quite powerful, and the mind will become uncontrollable, which is too risky.¡± "I have been thinking about this problem along the way, or I can use blood from the hospital blood bank instead. Now I finally found this method. If I don't even try, how can I be willing to do it?" ¡°I¡¯ll try!¡± Qi Weiran's voice suddenly appeared upstairs. I looked up and saw that his figure was deliberately hidden in the darkness to prevent me from seeing his face. My heart tightened suddenly, and I immediately stood up from the sofa, trying hard to see his face clearly, but unfortunately he turned his face away deliberately. For some reason, looking at his white-knuckled hands on the railing, I had a feeling The urge to cry. I walked towards him unconsciously. Zong Lian suddenly grabbed my wrist and shook his head at me. "Wei Ran." I just called out his name, and he disappeared in the corridor for a moment. My heart was as sharp as a knife, and I really wanted to rush up and hug him, and tell him that no matter what he became, I would never despise him. Feng Li's little face condensed, and he immediately turned over and stood where Qi Weiran had just been standing. He looked at his back, then looked back at me, his eyes were cold, his little paws tightened hard, and he suddenly jumped in front of me, "He is who?" I am not in the mood to deal with it now, so I fell down on the sofa, and all I could think about was how Qi Weiran turned around and left just now. "His body must be repaired quickly, otherwise that stubborn man may find a place to hide."?The face is gone. In fact, it has not deteriorated much, but the face is a little yellowish, there is a relatively large corpse spot on the cheek, and the purple color is a bit scary. I stretched out my hand to cover his cheek, but he caught me first and stared at my wrist fiercely, "How did you hurt your hand?" "My injury is not important. What is important now is that I want to kiss you!" After saying that, I leaned over and took his lips in my mouth, not giving him any chance to refuse. I reached into his suit restlessly, pulled the shirt out and slid it along his skin, letting him take the body heat with me. His body trembled slightly. "Aoshuang, don't play with fire!" Qi Weiran gasped and moved his lips away. It didn't matter. I moved my lips to his neck. The guy gasped and raised his head uncontrollably somewhere in his body. He took the initiative every time. I didn¡¯t expect how fun it would be to be the one leading the way. Seeing the angry yet forbearing look on his handsome face, I couldn¡¯t help but put my hands into his pants evilly. "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Qi Weiran gasped, looked at me fiercely, finally returned to his previous domineering appearance, and yelled, "Do you know what you are doing? Get off immediately!" "What will you do if I don't go down?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 101 The cripple is here You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! As he spoke, I slid my fingers up and down, watching with satisfaction as the corners of his mouth twitched, as if he wanted to hit me but was reluctant to do so. He stared at me, his heavy breathing blowing on my face. I looked at him unwillingly, my eyes desperately hoping that he would not miss it. Can you tolerate this? Then I had to use my trump card. I licked my lips, moved my butt that was riding on him and said, "Wei Ran, I want you." Wei Ran's breath froze, he swallowed hard, turned over and pressed me under him. I put my arms around his neck and laughed, and wrapped my legs around him, like an octopus hugging him. Tight. "Woman, do you know that you have provoked a tiger!" He breathed heavily, really like a tiger. I snickered, looked at him with raised eyebrows and shook my body, "Is it a tiger in heat?" "It's a tiger that wants to eat people!" After saying that, he came up and nibbled my neck hard. I hooked his back and felt the pain, but I couldn't help but laugh. As long as he could return to his original appearance, it would be fine. The frustrated look just now, now that I think about it, It's still heartbreaking to hear. This time he really pissed him off. Qi Weiran was like a tiger coming out of its cage, tearing my clothes like crazy. I was ready to face his storm, but unexpectedly there was an urgent knock on the door. Zong Lian stood at the door facing us, pushing up the glasses on his face, "It's time to go." "ah¡ª¡ª" I exclaimed and quickly covered my body. Although the room was dark, people with higher cultivation levels have better eyesight, so he should be able to see. He is a man who doesn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s affairs. Damn, he is Weiran¡¯s brother. Based on my status, I should be his younger brother and sister. It¡¯s really shameless to look at my younger brother and sister¡¯s body like this. Qi Weiran was full of anger and couldn't find a place to express it. He scolded him and slammed the door with the wind of his palm. Suddenly, all the light in the room was blocked. I breathed carefully and closed my eyes to feel his presence. The delicate kiss fell, but he didn¡¯t take a step closer. He was obviously depressed and uncomfortable but refused to touch me. Finally, he leaned on my shoulder and gasped. I reached out and clasped him tightly, "What's wrong?" "I don't want to wrong you, just wait until I get better!" After saying that, he got up and went into the bathroom, flushing his body with cold water, eager to lower the temperature in his body. Don¡¯t think that he is the only one who is holding back his desire. I am also feeling empty and uncomfortable. Although I don¡¯t feel wronged, can his body bear it? If the exercise is too intense and has side effects, it will be bad, so we should wait until later. When the time comes, just piss off this big man-eating tiger. I turned on the light and got dressed. Qi Weiran walked out of the bathroom naked. When he saw that I turned on the light, he frowned first, then turned to go to the closet to pick out clothes. Looking at his sexy butt, I My hands were a little itchy, but I endured it. I agreed to hold it in until later. ¡­¡­ Zong Lian didn't expect Chen Aoshuang to go to Qi Weiran's room just now. If it weren't for the backlight, they would have definitely seen the embarrassed expression on his face. He forgot to exit for a moment, and Qi Weiran slammed the door and caused a nosebleed. "Damn it!" Zong Lian cursed lowly and hurriedly covered his nose and went downstairs to find a tissue. However, he could not get rid of the scene he had just seen in his mind. When he saw Chen Aoshuang riding on Qi Weiran, he couldn't help but think of Zhou Xiangxiang riding on him. look. And she put her little hands into his pants to make trouble When he thought about her humiliation that day, Zong Lian became extremely angry, but every time he thought about it, he always felt a tight feeling in his lower abdomen, as if he had an impulse that he was about to lose control of. As soon as I blocked my nose, the doorbell rang. Who could it be so late? Zhou Xiangxiang banged on the door and was still scolding Aoshuang. She was not idle all the way from the hospital to Qi's house, "Those who value sex over friends, those who don't keep integrity, I have no one to take care of me in the hospital, okay?" It was easy to look forward to her coming back, thinking that she would be able to eat well, but unexpectedly she came to Qi's house." Zong Lian opened the door and saw Zhou Xiangxiang squatting on the ground and drawing circles, with a flower of Aoshuang drawn in the circle, probably cursing Chen Aoshuang. She was still wearing the long gown and round head, with slender hands and feet, and a small body that looked like a child. Zong Lian couldn't help but frown, he was defeated by such a little woman. If it had been before, he would have kicked her without any politeness and told her to get away as far as she could, but nowJust after chatting with Xiangxiang for a few words, Wei Ran and Zong Lian came out one after another. Zong Lian actually went to take a bath at night? How strange. As soon as Xiangxiang heard that we were going to Zhengbei Street, she also wanted to go with us. She guessed that she had been very lonely these days and came to me for lameness. I tried to help her out of my obligation, but she didn't know how The crutch poked me away and pointed at Zong Lian, "Follower, come here and help me." The corner of Zong Lian's mouth twitched, he took a deep breath and turned around to go out, ignoring her at all. Zhou Xiangxiang was so angry that she took off her shoes and threw them at him, "I'm willing to accept defeat. Even if you are not a man and don't admit it, you will always give me this leg." I'm lame. If you don't help me, do you have any humanity?!" Xiangxiang's scolding was quite reasonable, so I simply held Weiran's hand and got into the car. Anyway, Fuyi didn't dare to drive without Weiran's order. Xiangxiang was still cursing in the room. Zonglian's face turned dark and dark. The veins in my upper body were throbbing, and I finally couldn't bear to open the car door and get out. Zong Lian got out of the car and happened to see the shoes thrown by Zhou Xiangxiang on the ground. Standing in front of the shoes, he couldn't help but stop and hesitate. Watching him bend down to pick them up, my eyes almost fell to the ground. Isn¡¯t it? The sun comes out in the west? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 102 is too shameful You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s feet were small, and her shoes were like children¡¯s shoes in Zong Lian¡¯s big hands. He walked up to Zhou Xiangxiang and threw the shoes on the ground as if he was angry. "Put it on for me!" Zhou Xiangxiang stretched out one foot, her little feet were white and tender and very cute. Zong Lian¡¯s mouth twitched, and he was about to refuse, but he didn¡¯t know that the little foot actually stepped on his leg, lifting it all the way up. Zong Lian immediately grabbed the moving foot with an electric shock-like feeling. His teeth and cheeks shook, his teeth creaked, and his face was livid, but he couldn't hit a cripple, so he had to squat down, pick up the shoes and put them on her feet. I couldn't see anything specific from here. I could only see Zong Lian squatting down to put on Zhou Xiangxiang's shoes. His back was so handsome that I couldn't help but swallow. "I didn't expect Zong Lian to be so handsome. He was so handsome." ¡± Qi Weiran¡¯s expression was ugly, he glanced at Zong Lian and snorted, ¡°Embarrassing a man.¡± I smiled but said nothing, one day I will turn you into a wife slave! Fuyi drove directly to Zhengbei Street. Because it is an antique street, many shops are decorated in an antique style. Even the signboards are made to look like archways. There is no one on the street at night, and the night breeze blows. It sounded like a woman crying. Zong Lian pointed the way, and Fu Yi drove directly to the door of a small shop. This shop didn't even have a signboard. The door used the old wooden folding door. The wooden boards were in disrepair and looked like corroded coffin boards. Same, I couldn't help but ask, "Who should we go to?" "Ghosts are so sad!" After Zong Lian finished speaking, he got out of the car and knocked on the door. I smacked my lips. With such a cool name, at first I thought he was an ancient hero. We also got off the car and stood on the cold street for about ten minutes before they opened the door. The person who opened the door was a middle-aged man with a beard. He glanced at us, and when his eyes fell on Qi Weiran, he was obviously startled, coldly. He said, "We won't do business after the market is closed. You can go." After he finished speaking, he was about to close the door. Zong Lian immediately blocked the door with his foot. "We are not here to do business. We are here to ask Mr. Guijianchou for a favor. The price is whatever you want." After Zong Lian finished speaking, he took out something from his suit. A check, that action, so cool. Not only me, but also Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s eyes were straightened. Hearing that Zong Lian actually knew his name, Gui Jianchou's eyes narrowed slightly. He glanced at a few of us again, then stepped away from the door, turned around and said, "Come in." After he entered, he lit the lamp. He used an ancient kerosene lamp. The swaying light illuminated all the antiques in his room with a strange feeling. Everyone's shadow was extremely long. It makes people feel very uncomfortable. The ghost did not ask us to sit down. He just sat down and poured himself a cup of hot tea, and then asked us what we wanted to do with him. Zong Lian told him the purpose of our visit, and Gui Jianchou didn't show any embarrassment. If he just wanted to touch Xiaowei Jin, he must have dug a lot of graves and encountered all kinds of strange things in them. Bar. When the money was in place, Gui Jianchou readily agreed, and then we discussed the specific matters with Zong Lian. I was bored, so I wandered around his shop. Although this shop is small, there are quite a lot of things, but the display is messy. I kind of doubt that what he displays here is not antiques, but rags. As I was looking at it, I suddenly saw a very cute little incense burner. I remembered that there is also a small incense burner for incense. I couldn¡¯t help but pick it up and asked, "How much does this incense burner cost?" "This is not an incense burner, this is a tripod! The Pluto Cauldron!" "The Pluto Cauldron?" Zong Lian frowned and wanted to take the tripod in my hand. I quickly tightened my grip, "This is what I like." "The Pluto Cauldron is an evil weapon and you cannot buy it." "How evil is that?" I looked at this small tripod carefully. It was not big enough to fit in the palm of my hand, and the hollow-carved lid was very delicate. If it hadn't emitted a lingering scent of incense, I would have thought it was a beautiful jewelry box. "It is said that the Pluto Cauldron was an artifact used by the High Priest Moro during the Spring and Autumn Period to make elixirs. The blood of nine hundred and ninety-nine babies was used to make the Great Return Pill. Eating it can make a person live longer than the sky. But in fact, after eating it, he He has become a Shura filled with resentment. This tripod has the resentment of those babies and Moro. If you really want it, I will buy it for you." Zong Lian said coldly. "No! No more!" I quickly put down the small tripod. A fetus is a fetus that died before it was born. This is too harmful. Seeing that I didn¡¯t want it anymore, Gui Jianchou didn¡¯t recommend much. He went upstairs to get a backpack and called us out, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±In front of a coffin, I was lying in the coffin, with a pale face and dead makeup. They were burning paper money for me so that I could go on my way in peace. "My heart felt empty, as if I had no hope of life. For a moment, I really thought I was dead, but I was obviously dead, so why could I still feel pain? Even the corpse lying in the coffin had a trace of blood on its thigh. The bright red blood stung my eyes, and I suddenly woke up, only to find that I had fainted at some point. The pain in my leg was unbearable, and a fruit knife was stuck in it. In my ears, I could hear Zhou Xiangxiang's curse, "Let's go." You, stop talking, you are just making fun of black and white!" I resisted the pain and pulled out the knife. Blood spurted out instantly. Big beads of sweat fell from my forehead. I gritted my teeth and finally bandaged the wound. Before I could take a breath, the Black Wuchang Soul Chain suddenly came towards me. Throw out a hook here. The hook was like it had eyes. No matter how I dodge, it hooked on my collarbone accurately. The pain made me groan. Seeing this, Zhou Xiangxiang cursed and stopped the car on the road. On the other side, he took out his money sword and flew towards Black and White Wuchang. Although Black and White Wuchang was a ghost, he was still a ghost. He was still quite afraid of the power of the money sword. After flying a few meters away, he shouted, "Zhou Xiangxiang, as a Maoshan Taoist priest, you dare to hinder the ghost from doing things!" (Remember this book) Website address: www.hlnovel.com 103 Disaster! ? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It doesn't matter whether you are a ghost or the King of Hell. If you want to capture Chen Aoshuang's soul, step on me first!" "You" Bai Wuchang was so angry that his tongue stood up. Hei Wuchang still held the chain in his hand, hooked the other end on my collarbone, and snorted coldly, "Don't worry about her, she's hooked anyway, let's go!" After saying that, he exerted force on his hand, and it felt like all the bones in my body were being pulled out of my flesh alive. I screamed in pain. I didn¡¯t expect that the soul-locking chain was so powerful. I grabbed the fruit knife and chopped it on the iron chain. superior. I also know that the fruit knife has no effect at all, but it is good to make a final struggle and delay it for some time. Suddenly, the chain broke. Of course I didn¡¯t think I had cut it off myself. A white shadow was moving at a super fast speed in front of me. It was too late for Black and White to escape. With two swish sounds, two bloody gashes were cut on Bai Wuchang's face. The flesh turned outwards, revealing two rows of bare teeth. The tongue sticking out from his throat was very scary. "Fengli!" Fengli looked back and saw that my legs were still bleeding. A flash of green light flashed in his slightly narrowed pupils. Suddenly, his body swelled several times. He had a sharp mouth and fangs. His body was huge. The hair on his body became thick and hard, and all stood up. Horrible. The nails on its thick claws became as curved and long as sickles, faintly turning coldly under the illumination of the car lights. An ordinary person would probably be quartered immediately if he grabbed one of his claws. I grabbed the hand of the car door. I couldn't help but tighten my grip, and looking at his back, fear spread from my heart. As soon as Fengli appeared, Zhou Xiangxiang jumped back on her seat as fast as possible, reversed the car and left without saying a word. Fengli was blocking the way, and Black and White Wuchang could not catch up. Waiting for the car to drive a long way, Zhou Xiangxiang was still in shock, stepped on the accelerator and cursed, "What the hell did you get into? Was that the legendary Feng Sheng Beast just now?" "Um." "Fuck! What evil did I do in my previous life? How can I be best friends with you? It's okay to say black and white are impermanent, but if you were targeted by the wind creature, you don't even know how you died!" I have just discovered that Fengli can actually transform. After the transformation, he looks so ferocious. I didn¡¯t see his front just now, but I should be able to guess from the frightened eyes of black and white, what kind of person is frightened. It is completely different from the cute look before. "If he really wants to kill me, there is nothing he can do." I sighed and told Zhou Xiangxiang what happened on the way to find the geek master, and how I invited Fengli by mistake after the failure to invite Yaizhen. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiangxiang stepped on the brakes and looked at her excitedly. Holding me. "Feng Sheng Beast was invited by Fan Lingsen to help you deal with Black and White Impermanence?" "Yeah." I nodded. Zhou Xiangxiang suddenly pounced on me, grabbed my shoulders and shook me hard, "It's so cool, hurry up, I want to invite one too!" "What?" I was a little confused, "Weren't you still so afraid of it just now? Moreover, it's too dangerous down there. Master's blessing almost couldn't get me out. If I send you in, you'll be safe." I'm back!" "I didn't know before that it was Fan Lingsen who cast a spell to invite it here. The wind beast will not kill you. Once you die, it can no longer stay in the world. Your master is really amazing. He can even study this kind of magic. Hurry up and hire someone powerful, and we'll go to Liaodong to help Qi Weiran." "No, I went to Master this time. Master didn't teach me any spells at all. I can't open the door to hell with my cultivation." "Don't be nagging. If you don't do it for me, I won't drive. Without me, you won't be able to find Qi Weiran!" Seeing that I didn't agree, Zhou Xiangxiang simply lied. We were already halfway there and it was impossible not to go. I had no choice but to agree to her. We found a hotel on the border of Rongjing to stay. Fortunately, the Xiangxiang car was destroyed before and all the magical artifacts were left at Qi's house. This time She takes everything with her when she goes out, and she basically has all the command flags used by her master. "Xiangxiang, please think again, you are risking your life!" "Hurry up!" Zhou Xiangxiang said, then closed her eyes, crossed her legs and took a deep breath into meditation. I sighed helplessly. I had read this spell in Master's notebook and memorized it all. But my hand holding the flag of command was shaking. Will the spell be successful? But if it doesn¡¯t work, Xiangxiang will definitely think I¡¯m fooling her, and maybe she¡¯ll get angry and leave me here. "Just think of her as my little guinea pig. I stayed calm and didn't dare to be careless. I secretly pressed down the negative side of Tai Chi in my lower abdomen, released all the power of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Girl on the positive side, and then waved the flag of command and recited the incantation to increase her strength.Right? "A fight!?" Fengli uttered two words coldly, jumped on the bed and protected me behind him, "What are you doing here?" Fu Dou was probably the name of the dog. His eyes turned cold and his gaze fell on Fengli. Suddenly his body grew several times bigger. His long mane danced wildly as if on fire. He roared and rushed towards Fengli. . Feng Li also immediately roared and transformed, pounced on Fu Dou and clamped it with his claws. The two were just in a stalemate, grinning and wanting to bite each other to death. As soon as they transformed, they occupied the entire room. I was so full of energy that I quickly crawled to the corner to hide, grabbing Zhou Xiangxiang, "Is this the dog you invited? It's not an ordinary dog, right?" Zhou Xiangxiang's face turned pale. She had obviously never seen Fu Dou look like this before. She swallowed hard and said, "Fu Dou represents ominousness. Wherever it appears, life will be devastated and no grass will grow" "What the hell are you going to do? Send it back quickly!" "How to send it? Fan Lingsen will teach you how to send it back?" Zhou Xiangxiang only felt that it was a hot potato at the moment and wanted to get rid of this trouble quickly. Master just said that Fengli will naturally go back when the time is up, but he didn¡¯t teach me how to send it back! ! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 104I give up! You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhou Xiangxiang knew there was nothing she could do when she looked at me and poked me, "Let Fengli kill it!" I looked at Fu Dou's terrifying look and couldn't help but shake my head. If Feng Li was defeated, Fu Dou would have to tear me apart. "Let's see what's going on first. After all, you invited it here. If it's really that evil, it won't be a big deal for you." Wipe the neck and send it back.¡± Zhou Xiangxiang glared at me fiercely. If Fu Dou really brought misery to the world, she would have the only option. Fu Dou looked at Feng Li with bleeding eyes, "I thought you were hiding because of me, but I didn't expect you to be in the world of the sun. It's better to hit the sun than to choose another day. Let's fight now. I will trample you under my feet today to vent my anger! " Not only was Fengli not frightened by his vicious look, but he gritted his teeth and was very excited, "Do you think I will be afraid of you? I am defeated!" The corners of Fu Dou¡¯s eyes twitched, ¡°You arrogant little bastard!¡± "If your skills are not as good as others, you can only punish your verbal quickness. You have lost 1,800 games in a row to me. You are so persistent." "Fuck you, it's one thousand, seven hundred and ninety-nine!" Fu Dou roared and sprayed an unknown amount of saliva on Feng Li's face. Fengli's tail shook proudly, and suddenly he looked down at Huidou with a ferocious expression, "I'm talking about counting this one!" I finally understand. Fengli said before that it is ranked fourteenth on the 19th floor. I guess this disaster is ranked after Fengli. Today I met and wanted to have a fight to compete for ranking. Damn, they are really boring down there. Seeing that the two of them were on the verge of a fight, I hurriedly stood up with a limp, "Aren't you tired of playing so many games? Why don't you add some special bets this time? Our two masters will be your witnesses!" They were so preoccupied with fighting that they automatically ignored the title master. However, it can be seen that the master still has certain restraints on the invited monsters. After Fu Dou had lost so many games, he was not in a hurry. He let go of Feng Li and turned back into a dog. Feng Li also turned back into a little fox. Standing next to Fu Dou, he was a head shorter than him. Who would have thought that a little Guy, he is so powerful. After turning into a dog, Fu Dou didn't look so fierce. The hair on his back was like horse mane, making him look like a pony. "What special bet?" "Whoever loses must obey the other's master's orders!" Originally, I wanted to say that whoever loses must obey the other's orders, but when I think about it, it's too risky no matter which one of them wins, so Xiangxiang and I are safer. Fortunately, they both focused on the battle itself and were very confident in themselves. They both agreed without thinking. I am finally relieved. Since they value their ranking below so much, they will definitely abide by the additional conditions for the duel. Otherwise, they lose credibility and no one below will recognize them. The room was too small, so I coaxed them to go outside for a duel. Both guys couldn't wait. They transformed and attacked as soon as they got out. Fu Dou is indeed fierce and brave, but Fengli is huge and flexible. I am more optimistic about Fengli. . Zhou Xiangxiang walked up to me and gave me a thumbs up, "Since you studied the Fa with me, your IQ has obviously improved." I glared at her fiercely, "When Jie resolves this matter, you must take me to Weiran's place immediately." "No problem!" Zhou Xiangxiang rubbed her hands and her eyes were full of excitement. In fact, she also wanted to see Zong Lian quickly and show off her troubles in front of Zong Lian. "Do you know which grave they are going to dig?" "I heard the conversation between Zong Lian and Gui Jianchou earlier, and I seemed to hear about King Jin. King Liao and Jin was the king with the shortest reign in the Liao Kingdom. He died after only twenty-eight days after he ascended the throne. He was buried in a hurry and the ceremony was not as good as other kings. On behalf of the king, I am afraid that in the Liao Kingdom a thousand years ago, his grave was the only one that had not been dug." "Even the tomb robbers can't find the tomb. We have lost all the ghosts and sorrows, can we still find it?" "Hahaha!" Zhou Xiangxiang laughed wildly, took out her mobile phone and turned on the locator. After a while, a small dot appeared on the phone and was moving quickly. She pointed at the small dot and said to me, "What do you think this is?" "Gps?" "Tracker! I was afraid that my new car would be stolen and I put it in the car. After the car crashed, I pulled it out and put it on Zong Lian. I must be smart!" Zhou Xiangxiang held up her mobile phone to enlarge the map and could see clearly that they had entered The territory of Liaodong is over. I looked at her with disgust, she was obviously in bad taste! Fengli and Fudou probably won¡¯t be able to finish the fight in a while, so Xiangxiang simply drove the car over and let me rest in the car. She went to the 24-hour store to buy some food, and we set off directly after they finished the fight. &nbs; And this place is so desolate that there are no roads, and the navigation is useless. I have to rely on Gui Jianchou to guide me manually. There is only a worn-out wooden sign with the words "Xifeng Town" crookedly and weirdly on it. The sky was slowly getting dark, and he did not dare to drive inside anyway. He turned around and begged Qi Weiran for mercy, "Master, I will send you here, okay? There are too many potholes in front, and the chassis of the car can no longer pass." Qi Weiran can also drive. Of course he knows the current situation. He opens the door and gets out of the car, "Just wait here and take a rest." "Yes, yes!" Fu Yi was grateful and finally breathed a sigh of relief. He was an old man and a young man, and he cherished his life. The others also got off the car. Zong Lian walked to Gui Jianchou and followed his line of sight. He could only see the vast mountains. The strange thing was that the mountains were basically covered with vegetation, not even a big tree. Zong Lian studied Western magic and was not very good at finding gold holes, but he could also see that the place in front of him was very evil. Even if the tomb was really down here, it would probably take a lot of effort to get the corpse worm. effort. "Have you been here?" "I came here ten years ago, but I didn't expect that I still remember the way this time. Do you think it's fate?" Gui Jianchou looked back at Zong Lian, took out a cigarette and lit it, looking like he was trying to be brave. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 105 Who is he to you? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zong Lian was so thoughtful that he immediately asked, "Compared to what bad things happened here before, we are already here, and we are not going to tell the truth?" The ghost smiled sadly, turned around and opened the trunk to get the guy, holding a cigarette in his mouth and looking into the distance as if reminiscing about the past. "Let me tell you about this tomb first. King Liao and Jin died twenty-eight days after he ascended the throne. Everyone knows this. However, there are unofficial records that King Liao and Jin were killed by his brother. King Liao Ming who later came to the throne was very angry with his brother. I felt guilty, so I buried many treasures with me. The King of Liaoming was afraid that his brother would be lonely down there, so he buried all the concubines of the King of Liao and Jin. In addition, he also buried some more women and government soldiers and miscellaneous servants, and these were all buried in batches behind his back. I don¡¯t need to tell you about the rest. Do you know that too? " Zong Lian's face became more and more solemn. He didn't understand but had heard that the most taboo thing about tombs was repeated burials. Each time the corpse was opened, the body would absorb Yang energy. Moreover, so many people were buried in the same pit, and the resentment was extremely heavy. This tomb cannot be opened due to the resentment of the King of Jin of Shanliao over his fratricide. "Did you open the tomb ten years ago?" "We found the entrance, but something happened and some of my brothers and sisters were gone." Gui Jianchou said it very easily, maybe because so many years have passed, or maybe because in their profession, they have to put their heads in their belts to risk their lives, and being able to die in such a big tomb is considered a blessing. Die without regrets. Qi Weiran and Zong Lian looked at each other and asked, "Since you managed to save your life, why did you bring us here again this time?" The ghost smiled sadly, "I am the only one left in our Guizi Gate to touch gold. If I hadn't cooperated with you, I would never have thought of opening this tomb again in my life. Do you know this feeling? It's like just The woman I can look at but not touch is finally able to fuck me today!¡± After saying that, he tied the headlamp to his forehead and walked in front, "Let's make a deal first, I'll give you the zombies, but you're not allowed to take anything inside!" "What? You still want to keep it for yourself?" Zong Lian was not interested in the things in the tomb, so he just said it like a joke. Gui Jianchou waved his hand, "The things in this tomb are very evil, don't touch them, I won't take them!" Zong Lian smiled and said nothing. He turned around and followed Gui Jianchou side by side with Qi Weiran. There were no roads in the mountains with thorns. Gui Jianchou took out a compass to check the direction from time to time, and then used a big knife to clear the way. It was already midnight when Zhou Xiangxiang and I arrived at Xifeng Town. We saw Qi Weiran¡¯s car, but the tracker on her phone continued to move, and it was estimated to be five or six kilometers away from us. Zhou Xiangxiang jumped out of the car with her mobile phone in hand, looked in the direction of Qi Weiran and the others and cursed, "Fuck, they are so brave when they hike into the mountains." I tightened my clothes tightly. The air here is so cold. I looked around and couldn't see any sparks. It's about two o'clock now. If I walk five or six kilometers further into the mountains, it will probably be dawn. When Fuyi saw us coming, he was so surprised that he quickly got out of the car, "Auntie, why are you here?" "How long have Weiran and the others been in the mountain?" "It's been about three or four hours. I heard that this tomb is very evil. You must not go into the mountain. If anything happens, the young master will kill me!" Fu Yi was so anxious that he almost cried. He took off his clothes as he spoke. Get off your suit and let me put it on. "Thank you. Since it's evil, Xiangxiang and I are going to go. If you haven't seen our abilities, you don't know. We are not some delicate young ladies!" "That's right!" Zhou Xiangxiang snapped her fingers, snatched Fu Yi's cell phone again, picked some magic weapons, and headed into the mountain along the place where they had stepped. There was no signal in the mountain, so Xiangxiang's cell phone could only be used for lighting. Okay. There are traces of Gui Jianchou's path, and we won't get lost if we follow them. I am not afraid at all when Fengli and Fu Dou are with me. Fu Dou goes to the front to clear the way. There was deathly silence in the mountains. Only the whistling of the night wind could be heard, shrouded in a layer of white mist. The temperature was no less than ten degrees lower than outside. Fortunately, I was much warmer holding Fengli. It¡¯s just that I have an injury on my leg, and it hurts terribly after walking too much. In the end, when I stopped and stopped, Xiangxiang couldn¡¯t help but get angry, ¡°If you keep walking like this, you won¡¯t be able to catch up until dawn.¡± "It would be great if Fu Dou could ride away for us." I untied the wound and tied it again, enduring the pain and tightening it a little more. "It will be difficult for Fengli to carry you for thousands of miles in a day, but it will be no problem to catch up with them." Fengli placed his paw on his chin and tapped it. I threw the girl to the ground directly, "Why didn't you tell me earlier?" "It's very comfortable to be held by you. I don't have to walk yet. IThen he jumped down from the entrance, and I had no choice but to hold Fengli in my arms and follow him. When he landed, Fengli enlarged his body and caught me, looking at me with smiling eyes. Suddenly two icy gazes fell on me. Qi Weiran's figure was hidden in the darkness. Although the expression on his face could not be seen clearly, the ghostly aura bursting out of his body made people shudder. The guy was angry again. I quickly jumped to the ground, "Wei Ran, don't be angry, you can't use ghost power anymore, even just now" "You don't have to worry about it!" Qi Weiran shouted, turned on the flashlight and walked towards the tomb. From here, I can see the ghostly flames raging all over his body. The ghostly energy is spreading out of his body. I must not stimulate him any more, otherwise his body will be destroyed before the corpse worm is found. Fengli also noticed the ghostly aura on Qi Weiran and couldn't help but frown, "This man is not simple." I didn¡¯t expect that such a powerful Fengli would say that Weiran was not simple. I couldn¡¯t help but become interested and asked, ¡°What¡¯s not simple about it?¡± "It's nothing." Feng Li said this and shrunk his body, his smiling eyes stopped smiling, and he looked worried. This cemetery is estimated to be more than ten meters long. You can't hear the words above at all. Zhou Xiangxiang and Hu Dou jumped down directly. Only Zong Lian climbed down slowly with a rope. I can imagine how depressed he looks now. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 106 I don¡¯t want to be separated from you You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I was worried about Wei Ran and wanted to catch up, but Xiangxiang asked me to go ahead, while she stayed with her hands on her hips and laughed at Zong Lian, "Look at how cowardly you are, do you still dare to glare at me in the future? Don't forget that you are my follower. It¡¯s your turn to take these!¡± After Zhou Xiangxiang finished speaking, she took off the magic weapon she was carrying and threw it on the ground. Zong Lian was still carrying his own magic weapon, and now he had to help her carry it. As he was walking, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. He stopped and stared coldly at Zhou Xiangxiang's fast steps. legs. "Your legs will be healed in one day?" Zhou Xiangxiang froze. Now that she had been exposed, why didn't she feel disgusted with him? She deliberately raised her foot and dangled it in front of Zong Lian's eyes, "What's wrong, it seems like it's not broken at all. That doctor's license must have been bought with money. He put a plaster on me for no reason, and even asked you to hug me." Women¡¯s restroom.¡± "Zhou Xiangxiang, you" Zong Lian was so angry that if there hadn't been Fu Dou around her, he would have stepped forward and broken her legs! "Hahaha!!" Listening to Zhou Xiangxiang's laughter in the front, I felt like my back was shaking. This guy was teasing Zong Lian again. I was really worried about her. If this continues, if one day Huidou is no longer by her side, Zong Lian will How will you deal with her? ¡°Forget it, let her seek death, Weiran is still angry on my side. I hurriedly ran to catch up with Wei Ran. When he saw that I was still holding Fengli in my arms, he turned away as soon as his face darkened. But I didn¡¯t dare to put Fengli down. Black and white Wuchang wanted to seduce my soul. What could I do to save my life? Everything depends on it, and I have no temper to offend it. "Wei Ran" Qi Weiran didn't say anything and walked forward anxiously, as if looking for the figure of Guijianchou. This tomb is the tomb of a king after all. Even if it was buried in a hurry, it is still very large in scale, about three meters high. The periphery seems to be newly built. There are many small tombs built, and there are coffins in each tomb. Along the way, I saw about twenty or thirty people. I couldn't help but frown, "Why are so many people buried?" "These are wooden coffins outside. They are probably buried with low-level servants. The tombs of the Liao and Jin kings have been built many times for burials. The royal family should be in the middle or innermost. If you go further inside, you will probably encounter a mechanism. You'd better Go wait outside!¡± He finally talked to me, but I wouldn¡¯t go out. I squeezed Fengli¡¯s little paw and said, ¡°Fengli, please explore the road ahead to see if there are any mechanisms in front. It¡¯s best to find where the emperor¡¯s tomb is. ?¡± Fengli didn't negotiate terms with me this time and rejected me directly. He crossed his hands on his chest and stood in my palms like a groundhog, looking at Qi Weiran, "The most dangerous person here is probably this man. I Can't leave you." ?????????????????????????????????????????????? off of this light bulb? With Fengli around, I couldn't get close to Weiran, so I had to walk behind him. Suddenly, there was a rumbling sound from the other end of the fork in the road, like a stone door opening, and then closing with a bang. We chased after him and saw The ghost is worried about the figure that got into it. "Damn it, he must have fallen in first on purpose." ¡°You mean you¡¯re worried about seeing ghosts?¡± Now that I think about the way he was scared outside just now, it was indeed a bit fake. Moreover, even after falling from such a height, he, a mortal, didn't fall to death. He was still more flexible and uninjured just now. I couldn't help but ask, "Did he deliberately put it down?" Shall we bring it here?¡± Qi Weiran didn't say anything, as he acquiesced, and stood in front of the door where Gui Jianchou disappeared just now, groping for the mechanism. There were incomprehensible words on it. I thought about it for a long time, but I didn't figure it out. He didn't know where he hit it, and the stone door opened. "We'd better wait until Xiangxiang and the others arrive before going in." "Can't wait, Gui Jianchou has been here before, maybe he has entered the imperial palace, follow him to avoid touching the mechanism." After Qi Weiran finished speaking, he stretched out his long black nails and made a mark on the stone door, and said Zong Lian waited here and got in. I quickly ducked to follow. As soon as I entered, the stone door slammed shut. There was no light inside. Qi Weiran turned around and yelled, "I told you to wait, why didn't you listen!" ¡°I worked so hard to find you, and I don¡¯t want to be separated from you!¡± "you¡­¡­" Qi Weiran¡¯s fist made a creaking sound, but unfortunately the stone door was already closed. He tried several times and couldn¡¯t find the switch, so he had to light a candle and put it in my hand, ¡°Follow closely.¡± "Um!" I wanted to go up and grab his hand, but after thinking about it I decided against it. I don¡¯t know what kind of mechanisms there are. I don¡¯t know why Gui Jianchou brought us in. I won¡¯t get tired of him until I get the corpse bug and leave safely.?It reached towards me and Qi Weiran, Weiran quickly dodged it, my thigh was injured and I moved a little slower. I was directly wrapped around my waist by the centipede's tentacles, and I dragged it towards its mouth as fast as possible. Centipedes are typical carnivorous animals with ferocious nature. This centipede could swallow me whole if it opened its mouth. It¡¯s not a ghost. My spells have no effect on it. I instinctively exclaimed ¡°Wei Ran!¡± The next second, the crazy black flames passed by me and directly hit the centipede's upper lip. The blow was quite powerful. The centipede's mouth shell was shattered. Qi Weiran's fist hit the inside of its head, and a burst of fire shot out. Big beach of turquoise plasma. The centipede let out a scream of pain and retreated quickly, but it did not let me go, but rolled up with me and ran away. "Wei Ran" I instinctively exclaimed, Fengli and Weiran both caught up, but the centipede touched some mechanism somewhere, and the stone wall moved again, blocking them both behind. The centipede moved very fast. After several attempts to break free, I immediately untied the bandage on my foot and poked the wound with my finger. The wound that had not yet scabbed began to bleed again, and the blood dripped all the way to the ground. , as a mark for them. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 107 Uninvited Guests You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The centipede took me running all the way. I was so dizzy by it that I had to protect my head with my hands. I couldn't help but think of the scene where Wei Ran saved me just now. Although it was only for a moment, I really felt the ghost energy. In order to save me, he actually forced his own ghost out of Mu Lin's body. "Mu Lin's body will rot immediately after losing the power of the ghost. He doesn't know it, but for me My eyelids were instantly covered with mist, and I felt extremely guilty. I obviously wanted to follow him to help, but I didn't expect that I would actually hurt him. Centipede took me through many traps, and finally arrived at a large hall like an underground palace. There was a golden dragon chair on the steps. There were luminous pearls inlaid on both sides of the dragon chair. The real luminous pearls illuminated the entire tomb. . The stone pillars with carved dragons and phoenixes are very well preserved and lifelike in this closed tomb. In addition to a giant coffin placed in the middle of the hall, there are also five stone coffins placed around the giant coffin to surround the giant coffin, forming a posture of all the ministers bowing their heads. I was thrown to the ground by the centipede. Dragging my leg that was still bleeding, I quickly moved to the corner and pointed at the centipede with two fingers, "Don't come over here!" It did not attack me, but crawled over and wrapped up the giant coffin in the center of the hall. It wrapped its long body around the giant coffin three times, and then hit its head on the ground, with green blood oozing out of the wound. One place. The only thing left in the tomb was my nervous breathing. While Centipede was recuperating, I quickly re-bandaged the wound on my leg. Then I looked at the place carefully and found that the tomb was simply a replica of an ancient court, with burials on both sides. The treasure must be from the imperial family. I have traveled all over the country to find it, but it takes no effort to get it. Weiran forced the ghost to leave his body for me, and I had to do something for him. His eyes fell on the giant coffin in the middle and could no longer be moved away. I leaned against the stone wall and stood up slowly. The centipede saw me move. He raised his head and glanced at me, then lowered his head again. Its head is still bleeding, and it is probably too badly injured that it is unwilling to move. It looks very pitiful. After all, it was ordered to guard the tomb, and we are uninvited guests. "Heycan you understand what I'm saying?" "Asking you, Centipede" Centipede glanced at me and blinked in confusion, okay, I thought too much. Just when I was thinking about how to lure the centipede away, I didn't expect that the curse of Gui Jianchou suddenly came from outside, "Where is the mechanism of Fuck Nima? If you don't find it quickly, the centipede will bite me again after it eats those people." !¡± I heard the clenching of my fists. Damn Gui Jianchou actually used us to help him deal with Centipede. What is his purpose of sneaking here now? Not only did I hear it, but even the centipede also heard his voice. He got up and got out in a swish. When he was near the door, he looked back at me. I quickly sat on the ground, hugged my legs and groaned. I didn't stand until it left. He got up and walked towards the sarcophagus with his lame leg. The coffins in the imperial family are all stone coffins. The stone slab of the middle coffin is one meter wide and at least fifty centimeters thick. I can't push it by myself, so I might as well push the one next to me to see what's going on. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I opened two more coffins. The conditions inside were roughly the same. I couldn't help but frown, "They are all mummified. Are there any corpse insects inside?" The ghost outside saw Chou and kept cursing and screaming from time to time. Unexpectedly, his kung fu was quite good. He had been dealing with the centipede for so long and still didn't eat it. Gui Jianchou is a descendant of the Mojin Sect. Although Mojinmen specializes in tomb robberies, he occasionally encounters some supernatural things. By the time it was passed down to Gui Jianchou's generation, the Mojin Sect could be considered half a Maoshan Taoist priest. . ¡°What¡¯s even better than the Maoshan Taoist priests is that they are proficient in the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams to divide gold and determine the acupoints. They are very familiar with the tombs of each dynasty, and the tomb chamber mechanisms cannot trouble them at all. I remember when Gui Jianchou and his senior brothers claimed to be digging up the graves of your eighteen generations of ancestors, but there was no grave they couldn't dig, but they got into trouble here. I also blamed his senior brothers for being too greedy and not caring about whether the lights were out or the roosters crow. According to the ancestral teachings, he insisted on taking away the Pluto Cauldron from the hands of King Liao and Jin. As a result, he offended the centipede and the big snake guarding here. The one in his shop is fake, but the Pluto Cauldron in the hands of King Liao and Jin is the real one! When the Liao Kingdom dominated the world, it was not surprising that the legendary Pluto Cauldron fell into the hands of the high priest of the Liao Kingdom. The complicated mechanisms of this tomb were all driven by the resentment in the Pluto Cauldron, which made people even moreWhen it moves, the stones arranged under the coffin are movable. At this moment, they are lifted up by something, as if something is about to break out of the ground. ¡°Be careful!¡± Fu Dou yelled and immediately transformed and stood in front of Zhou Xiangxiang and Zong Lian. The next second, the boulders on the ground were pushed up, and a huge python emerged from the ground. The snake body with a diameter of more than one meter was so powerful that when it sprang out, it flew the boulders in the array towards them. Almost instantly, Zong Lian grabbed Zhou Xiangxiang's hand and ran inside. Fu Dou wanted to block the flying rocks for them, but he didn't expect the giant snake to rush towards it like an arrow from the string, so it had to fight. "careful!" Xiangxiang pulled Zong Lian hard and helped him avoid a big stone coming towards him. Unexpectedly, his back foot was hit by the stone swept up by the tail of the big snake, and he fell directly to the ground with a groan. Zong Lian turned around and saw Zhou Xiangxiang kneeling on the ground in pain, "What are you doing?" "My leg is broken!" Zong Lian glanced at her leg and saw that there was no bleeding or anything. He couldn't help but look gloomy and shook her hand away, "What time has it been? Are you still making trouble?" After saying that, he ignored Zhou Xiangxiang and walked inside, expecting that she would follow her. Come up. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 108Don¡¯t kill them You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhou Xiangxiang was going crazy, so she grabbed a stone from the ground and threw it at Zong Lian, hitting him directly on the head. "You damn well know this is not a time for joking? My leg is really broken!" Zhou Xiangxiang's eyes were red with anxiety, and she felt so wronged that she wanted to cry. Zong Lian walked back angrily and picked her up from the ground, "You'd better not lie to me this time, or you'll have to bear the consequences!" Zhou Xiangxiang was so painful that sweat broke out on her forehead. She rolled her eyes and was too lazy to pay attention to him. She looked back at the giant snake that was playing chess with Fu Dou. The snake had a huge body and half of its body was still hidden under the ground. Fortunately, the snake had no arms or legs. Fu Dou couldn't be hurt at all with his mouth, but Fu Dou took the advantage. Zong Lian carried Xiang Xiang and walked inside. Xiang Xiang knew a little bit about Bagua and Five Elements and gave Zong Lian directions, but unexpectedly she led Zong Lian into a dead end. Zong Lian was so angry that he threw her to the ground. Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s leg was injured, and now her butt was smashed into eight pieces. She was so angry that she yelled, ¡°What the hell are you doing, do you want to smash me to death?¡± "I don't have time to play with you now!" Zong Lian said coldly and turned around to leave. This underground palace was full of dangers and he had to find Wei Ran immediately. He was worried about the unreliable Chen Aoshuang following Wei Ran. "I'm serious, I'm not playing!" Zhou Xiangxiang roared, and tears of grievance rolled in her eyes. Her foot was really broken, and she had really calculated that she should take this path just now. Even if her knowledge was not up to standard and her calculation was wrong, she never took the choice of path seriously. Child's play. Seeing that Zong Lian was really gone, Zhou Xiangxiang couldn't help but cursed, "You heartless man, I saved you, and this is what you did to me? You left a woman in such a dangerous tomb, what the hell are you doing?" Not a man?" Zhou Xiangxiang couldn¡¯t help crying as she cursed. She hugged her knees and buried her face in her knees. She felt wronged, angry, and a little entangled. She struggled with how she had become like this. She had been living alone since her grandma passed away when she was fifteen years old. Even though she was tortured by life and turned into a female man who could kill and fight, she had never relied on anyone. If she had encountered such a person in the past, If the situation arises, she will definitely grit her teeth and get through it. But today, she was so weak that she was completely different from herself. Zong Lian was just her follower, but she wanted to rely on him and wanted to hold his hand to balance the fear in her heart. ¡°You must be crazy, crazy, crazy!!¡± Zhou Xiangxiang got angry and beat her hands wildly. Unexpectedly, someone grabbed her wrist. She raised her eyes with tearful eyes and saw Zong Lian had come back at some time, and was still squatting in front of her, with a livid face as if he wanted to eat someone. Xiangxiang got angry immediately and kicked him hard with her uninjured foot, "Get out! Get out of here, I don't want to see your dead face!" Zong Lian¡¯s face turned darker. In fact, his livid face was not because of Zhou Xiangxiang, but because he was angry with himself. He was obviously very angry just now and wanted to leave her there. With her strength, she had no problem walking in the underground palace, and there was trouble around her. He was obviously more worried about Wei Ran, but just a few steps out, his feet I couldn't move any further, and all I could see in front of me was Zhou Xiangxiang's aggrieved little face that was about to cry. Maybe she really didn¡¯t lie to him? The moment he turned around, he realized that even if she lied to him, he would go back, but he couldn't understand that he was so angry with this woman that he wanted to kill her, but he still couldn't help compromising with her. "Don't your feet hurt? Do you still have the strength to kick someone?" Zong Lian let go of her hand and grabbed her kicking hoof. "You are blind, this foot is broken!" Zhou Xiangxiang shouted at Zong Lian, tears rolling out again. Seeing that he was back, she felt happy and wanted to laugh again. She is the kind of person who can't hide things in her heart, and her happiness and sadness will show on her face, so now she wants to cry and laugh at the same time, but has no choice but to retract one foot, curl it up, and bury her face in her knees. Zong Lian gently grabbed her injured foot. She was so thin and her ankles were thin. Afraid of the cold after entering the mountains, Zhou Xiangxiang wore tight-fitting leggings under her long gown. As soon as Zong Lian lifted her feet, he found that her calf was swollen. Even if the bones were not broken, it must have been a serious muscle injury. Damaged. This was not the first time that he touched her body, but this time Xiangxiang was a little nervous and said quickly, "I have a plaster for bruises in my bag, please put one on me!" "Um." Zong Lian also felt a little strange. He became gentle for the first time and carefully tore open her pants. Her white and tender legs were already swollen. He couldn't help but his eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt a little heartache. After putting plaster on Xiangxiang, Zong Lian wanted to help herHe shook his head. Hehe, this centipede can actually understand human speech? It is estimated that he will soon become a master in cultivation. "We know you are guarding this place, and we won't take anything in here. We just want to take a small insect." I limped forward, always feeling that this centipede could understand our words. Centipede tilted his head, as if he was thinking about what I said. At this moment, there was a scream outside, and the entire underground palace trembled. Centipede's eyes turned cold and he rushed out of the door, running away. Far. "It's probably Fu Dou who killed the big snake. Fengli, go and have a look. Just drag the big snake and centipede, don't kill them!" "kindness!" Feng Li flew away. Zong Lian carried Zhou Xiangxiang and placed him on the dragon chair. Then he came over and the three of us pushed the sarcophagus away together. "ah¡­¡­" I couldn't help but exclaimed, and fell into Wei Ran's arms. I closed my eyes but couldn't help opening them to look at the situation in the coffin. Wei Ran and Zong Lian also had serious expressions on their faces. Zhou Xiangxiang stretched her neck on top and kept asking questions. What's wrong? "This corpse looks exactly like a living person sleeping." I seemed to be answering Zhou Xiangxiang, but also seemed to be sighing. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 109 Moved the Pluto Cauldron You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It's really amazing. The man in the coffin looks like he is only in his twenties. He is wearing a golden jade suit and an imperial hair crown. He is shouting a round crystal and has his hands folded on his lower abdomen. The fingers were wrapped with red thread and a small tripod was tied to the back of the hand. "The Pluto Cauldron?" I recognized the small cauldron immediately. Isn't it the same small cauldron I took from Gui Jianchou? "It seems that Gui Jianchou came here because of this Pluto Cauldron. The one in his home is fake." Zong Lian also recognized the Pluto Cauldron, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and his brows were furrowed as if he was thinking about something. The Pluto Cauldron is a most sinister and evil thing. When it is placed on a corpse, there is still a faint black arrogance. Suddenly, a silkworm-like insect crawls out from the mouth of King Liao and Jin, crawls into the Pluto Cauldron, and never comes out again. "Is this a corpse insect?" "It should be." Zong Lian took out a small bottle from his pocket and prepared to catch the next corpse insect when it came out, but after waiting for a long time, no insect came out again. There are two monsters outside. The two giant beasts fight so hard that the whole underground palace shakes. Moreover, they are in the outer room. If the outside collapses, we will be trapped inside and never be able to get out. "How about taking the Pluto Cauldron away and giving it a try?" "Need not!" After Qi Weiran finished speaking, he raised the Black Gold Blood Sword and pointed it at King Liaojin's throat and cut it. The blood in the corpse had been eaten by the zombies. Although the mouth was opened with one cut, no blood flowed out. He used the tip of his sword to poke at it. , and no corpse insects came out. He had no choice but to draw the sword down hard, and Zong Lian quickly stopped him, "The jade garment with golden threads is a treasure and has a very good antiseptic effect. Let's find a way to take it off." "The Pluto Cauldron is tied to his hand, he must take it off if he wants to take off his clothes!" "When I look at the Pluto Cauldron, I always feel that it is a bit permeable. Those red lines are intricate and intricate, like a knotted evil spirit. If I accidentally destroy it, who knows what will happen?" After listening to what Gui Jianchou said, Qi Weiran knew of course that the Pluto Cauldron should not be touched, but the golden jade garment was good for Mu Lin's health, so he had to take it. He lowered the blade of his sword and struck Liao Jin directly with two swipes. The king's hands were chopped off. His hand looked like a living person, but after it was cut off, it was empty inside. The disgusting rancid smell assaulted my nostrils. I quickly turned my face away and said, "You guys do it, be careful." I have seen a lot of corpses, but this was the first time I saw one like this. I covered my mouth and walked towards Zhou Xiangxiang. I didn¡¯t expect that girl¡¯s legs were broken and she was not being honest and was actually trying to pry the night pearl on the dragon chair. "You are crazy. This tomb was designed by the high priest. There are traps everywhere!" "Even if it's a trap, I will still pry it. The Night Pearl is a treasure that can only be encountered but cannot be sought!" Her canvas bag was placed on the dragon chair. In addition to magic weapons, there were some emergency items in it. The guy used a knife to pry it open. The night pearl was not embedded too deep for the sake of beauty, so she pried it off. Not only did she pry one off, she wanted to pry off another one, so I quickly grabbed her and said, "Okay!" "This one is for you to pry, one for each of us is just right!" Zhou Xiangxiang finished speaking and worked hard. I was really speechless, but my eyes couldn't help but fall on the luminous pearl. The dove egg-sized pearl was smooth and round, emitting a faint halo from the inside out. The light seemed to be absent but could illuminate the night as brightly as day. It is indeed a rare treasure. Xiangxiang pried off the night pearl and threw it towards me. I quickly reached out to catch it. The pearl was cold. I took off my stockings and put them inside and tied them around my waist. Zhou Xiangxiang didn't wear any socks, so she took off my other one. ¡­ Qi Weiran had already peeled off the gold-threaded jade garment from the King of Liao and Jin. Zong Lian quickly asked Weiran to put it on Mu Lin¡¯s body. Weiran glanced at me, then flew out with the gold-threaded jade garment. As soon as he went out, Fengli came in. When he saw that we hadn¡¯t finished things yet, he couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡°What the hell, the outside is about to collapse!¡± "Things are a bit tricky, the zombies won't come out!" "Let me see!" Fengli jumped onto the sarcophagus, his eyes fell on the small and exquisite Pluto tripod, and he quickly stretched out his paw to pick it up, "Isn't this the one from Guijianchou's shop?" The raccoon's claws were sharp and cut the red rope directly. Zong Lian's face suddenly turned pale, and he had no time to scold it. The corpse in the coffin was melting rapidly, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a pool of foul-smelling pus, with several corpse insects. Pupae come and go in the pus. The ground began to shake violently. This time it was not like the shaking when the big snake came out, but the whole ground was shaking violently. The five sarcophagi around the giant coffin all oozed black arrogance, and the ground??, almost everything inside was smashed, the gold and silver jewelry of the dowry were scattered on the floor, and he rolled on the ground covering his head. "Weiran, what's wrong?" I ran over quickly. "Let's go!" He squeezed out a word through his teeth with difficulty. How can I leave in this situation? I quickly sat cross-legged on the ground, recalling the incantation about blood poison written in Master's little black book, and used all my cultivation skills to instill it in my mind. After reciting the incantation, Weiran obviously felt much better. "It's a pity that there is no way to open the forum properly here. I felt sorry for him and got up and hugged him, "Weiran, hold on, it will be fine after we get out." "You go away and leave me alone!" Wei Ran¡¯s eyes were blood red, the veins on his forehead were swollen, and his rotten face turned purple, as if he was enduring great pain. It suddenly occurred to me that corpse worms need to drink blood. If there is no blood, corpse worms will not help the corpse recover, but will suck the flesh and bones. By then, Mu Lin's corpse will become like King Liao and Jin, beautiful on the outside but smelly on the inside. I tore off my collar and stepped forward to grab Weiran¡¯s arm, ¡°Suck my blood!¡± Weiran kept his head lowered and didn't dare to look at me, as if he would be unable to control himself and pounce on me if he saw me. He pushed me away arrogantly, then ran and banged his head against the stone wall. He screamed in pain as he hit me, and squeezed hard. Say a few words: "You leave! I can't control it anymore." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 110 Doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s fair or not You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Then don't control it, suck my blood, let's go out together!" I hugged his waist from behind, but unfortunately I didn¡¯t have a knife on me, so I could only bite off my fingers and bring them to his lips. The strong smell of blood made Wei Ran startled. He grabbed my hand and tightened it tightly. I felt him shaking. I put my hand to his lips. He almost crushed the bones of my wrist and hit me hard. Shake it off, "Let's go!" "I won't leave, I believe you, just drink less blood and I'll be fine!" "roll!!" This time he changed to roaring, and used the wind of his palm to knock me away. I was thrown to the ground by him. There happened to be a buried earthen jar not far away. I smashed the earthen jar directly, picked up the tile and stabbed it in the neck. Go up to him and say, "You bite it, or I cut it myself!" Qi Weiran's eyes were blood red, and he looked at me as if he was the enemy who killed his father. I exerted force on my hand, and the tile directly pierced the skin, and blood flowed down his neck. I heard the sound of him swallowing. "Wei Ran" "Youasked for it!" After he finished speaking, he directly grabbed my wrist and pulled me into his arms. Heavy breathing hit my neck, followed by the pain of teeth piercing the flesh, and the sound of his swallowing, as if March didn't know the taste of meat. Every puff made my brain tremble with pain. This is much more uncomfortable than Fengli's petty blood-sucking. He can almost feel his life drifting away. The blood took away the body temperature, and I felt so cold that I couldn't help but reach out and grab his waist, and my body collapsed in his arms. Wei Ran's heavy breathing gradually subsided, but his eager swallowing did not stop. The Millennium Corpse Insect had not been exposed to blood for a long time, and Mu Lin's body was severely damaged, so a large amount of blood was needed to repair it. After the blood poison method is implemented, the blood of three people must be sucked in the first seven days. As the first one, I will definitely be sucked into a mummy. Although I believed Wei Ran, he was completely controlled by this wonderful desire at the moment. My whole body had insufficient blood supply and was on the verge of fainting. I wanted to pull his hair with my hands, but my hands fell down feebly in mid-air. . Feng Li was originally running away, but when he saw that I didn't follow him, he turned back. Unexpectedly, Qi Weiran actually grabbed me to suck my blood. His eyes turned cold and he jumped on Qi Weiran. He pawed at his back. Weiran groaned in pain. Let me go. His chaotic eyes met my face, and there was a flash of pain in his eyes. My body was swaying, and as soon as I lost his support, I started to fall to the ground. Feng Li immediately transformed and caught me. Feng Li¡¯s eyes were bloodthirsty, and he looked down at Qi Weiran. If he hadn¡¯t been hugging me, he would have pounced on me and tore Qi Weiran into pieces. Weiran wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stumbled back a few steps, his deep black pupils flashing with crystals. He wanted to get closer to me, but Fengli immediately roared at him ferociously, and then rushed out with me in his arms. The door of the tomb was very small, and its burly body directly smashed the stone wall. Its strong arms protected me in its arms, and it led me to rush outside the tomb. I wanted to look back at Wei Ran, but unfortunately I didn¡¯t even have the strength to turn my head. I could only barely open my eyelids and look at the raccoon. It was so scary after it transformed, and it was even scarier when it was angry. Its sinister eyes were so sharp that it seemed like the whole world They are all its enemies. "I volunteer" Hearing this, Feng Li was startled, panting and running faster. He jumped out of the ten-meter-long passage at the entrance of the tomb. Zhou Xiangxiang and Zong Lian were waiting outside the cave entrance. When Fengli suddenly rushed out with me in his arms, Fengli took me and ran away before I could ask what was going on. Only Zong Lian's eyes were dark, and he probably guessed the tomb chamber. What happened there. "Don't worry if Fengli is with her. Let's seal the entrance of the cave first, and the entire tomb of the King of Liao and Jin Dynasties. We must use lychee wood to make piles and arrange them. Don't be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of the worst. There are hundreds of innocent souls below. Qian, it would be unthinkable to escape!" Of course Zhou Xiangxiang knew which was more serious, but her feet were still injured, so she had to ask Fu Dou to get the lychee wood. Just as Fu Dou left, Qi Weiran also flew out of the tomb. Zong Lian wanted to stop him, but unfortunately he had already flown away. Wei Ran was only possessed now, possessing the powerful magic power of a ghost, and disappeared into the bright sky in the blink of an eye. . Zhou Xiangxiang looked at Qi Weiran's back and couldn't help but frown, "Could it be that Fengli and him are jealous and fighting down there?" "Ignore them, come and help!" "oh." After Zong Lian drew the talisman on the stone slab, Xiangxiang lifted the stone slab up with him to seal the entrance of the cave. SheVictory, it¡¯s a bit difficult now. Fortunately, he had greatly improved his cultivation by sucking the blood of the daughter of Taiyin. The blood flowing rapidly in his body became hotter and hotter, and power continued to flow in. Black flames seeped out from his body, and even the Wujin Blood Sword was Wrapped in black flames, the dark black gold shone with a strange light. The current Qi Weiran was too terrifying. Unfortunately, Fengli was already in the air and could not stop halfway. He put more force on his claws and attacked Qi Weiran's neck directly. If he was hit by it, his head would definitely be missing. Qi Weiran did not stab Fengli with his sword, or even attack, he just blocked it with his sword. This time it is not an ordinary block, but the sword body is flicked. The sword body hits the wind fox's claws and immediately makes a buzzing sound. The shaking force hits the wind fox's claws one after another, connecting its claws to the flesh. The place was injured and bleeding. If it thought he could only use a sword, it would be wrong. Qi Weiran flew up and kicked Fengli in the belly, knocking Fengli several meters away. When he fought with Jin Xuan, they were all hand-to-hand combat, and close combat was what he was best at. Qi Weiran's eyes turned cold, and he flashed directly in front of Feng Li. His speed was faster than Fu Dou. Feng Li was still in shock. He had already He pressed the hilt of his sword hard against its stomach. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 111 hits you as soon as you say You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "you lose!" Of course Fengli knew that he had lost. If he had used the blade instead of the hilt of the sword just now, although it could not kill it at one time, it would be enough to seriously injure it. If he continued to fight, it would definitely lose. It¡¯s my fault that I underestimated the enemy. If I had treated him as a stronger being than Fu Dou from the beginning, I wouldn¡¯t have lost. The Fengli's ears drooped and turned into a small one with a bang. His head was lowered and looking at the ground. From Qi Weiran's sight, it looked like a poor child who had been beaten up and was asked to hold the Black Gold Blood Sword. His hands tightened. Qi Weiran quickly turned around and said, "Whoever loses gets out, get out!" After saying that, he flew directly to the fourth floor and climbed in through the window. Fengli's little claws were still bleeding. He glanced at the fourth floor window, his eyes full of loneliness. It had been imprisoned on the 19th floor for thousands of years. It had no friends in the world for a long time. Here it only had Aoshuang. . If it wasn't afraid of loneliness, how could it make a woman its master? If it wasn't afraid of wandering around alone, it wouldn't like to rely on her. In fact, many times it doesn't really want to drink blood, it just wants to get closer to her. some. As he was thinking about it, Fengli suddenly pouted and jumped up to the fourth floor window. This is not a duel about ranking. It will not be stupid enough to fulfill it. Even Qi Weiran will definitely not keep his promise if he does not kill him. Qi Weiran was sitting in front of the window, gently picking up my hair that had fallen on my forehead with her fingertips. Suddenly, there was a little fluffy figure in the window. Fengli didn't go in, she just stood on the window sill and straightened up. Look inside. "Why are you still here?" Qi Weiran's eyes twitched, regretting not killing it directly just now. Fengli adjusted his posture and sat down, "It seems that you still don't know how important I am to this woman. Without me by her side, Black and White Wuchang can take away her soul at any time. As a reward for protecting her, she must use Blood feeds me, so this woman is not only yours, but mine as well!¡± Qi Weiran didn¡¯t know about my suicide before, so he squinted his eyes to guess the authenticity of Feng Li¡¯s words. Suddenly, there was a crisp ringing of bells outside the door. Feng Li quickly turned over and stood on my bedside, his fox eyes condensed, "Here he comes!" "What's going on?" Qi Weiran also stood up. "Let her explain to you when she wakes up!" After Feng Li finished speaking, he flew out and Qi Weiran quickly followed. Black and White Wuchang walked forward quickly in the corridor. This was already the third time. The judge said that there were only three consequences. If Chen Aoshuang's soul was not hooked to the underworld again this time, he would be punished, and there might be a few more. A hundred years of life. Yinshou can be reincarnated after he can reincarnate. The ghosts have long -lasting. It takes a few hundred years. They want to reincarnate. Unexpectedly, he met Fengli again this time. There was an evil ghost beside him. When Hei Wuchang saw Qi Weiran, his expression changed drastically. Bai Wuchang couldn't help but turn his hand around Hei Wuchang, "Is it him?" "Yes!" Hei Wuchang's dark face turned even more ugly, and he stared at Qi Weiran for a moment. "What do the top ten shady guys do for a living? Why haven't you come to catch him yet?" Bai Wuchang's legs were trembling a little, and he stopped and didn't dare to step forward. "We all perform our duties, who knows what they are doing!" Hei Wuchang was more courageous. He stepped forward and shook the soul-enchanting chain, "You are so brave, you have blocked the ghost mission again and again. Do you believe it or not? I will go down and report it to the King of Hell, and you will be severely punished!" "Pfft" Feng Li seemed to have heard some funny joke. King Yama dares to interfere with the nineteenth level of hell? Without gathering the power of Yama from the ten palaces, who would dare to break into the nineteenth floor and touch whom? "And you! Get out of the way immediately, otherwise I will go back and tell the top ten yin handsome men, and ask them to come to the world of the sun to capture you immediately!" Hei Wuchang said and made a gesture of handing over his hand, apparently to the top ten yin handsome men. Special respect. Qi Weiran couldn't help but raise the corners of his lips. After being a ghost for so long, this was the first time he encountered Black and White. The two of them looked quite scary. I didn't expect them to be so useless. He had long thought that one day he would confront Guizha, so why not try Guizha's strength today? He took out the Black Gold Blood Sword, and as soon as he raised his anger, the black flames of madness erupted all over his body, with a gloomy look on his face. The corpse spots became more obvious, making him look like Shura had arrived. At this time, Fengli didn't want to be outdone by his momentum, so he immediately transformed and raised his claws that were shining with cold light. It is the job of Zhong Kui and the top ten shady men to subdue the evil spirits and the demons who defected from the underworld. Black and White Wuchang is only responsible for seducing them.? Has the tomb of the King of Liao and Jin been dealt with? " Zhou Xiangxiang got angry when she mentioned this, "You and Qi Weiran ran away, leaving me and Zong Lian to work in the barren mountains for a long time, and even drove the damn car away. We are human beings. From Xifeng Town to Don¡¯t you want to die here? Fortunately, there will be trouble!¡± It was probably Fu Dou who brought them here after his transformation. He suffered a lot of injuries from the fierce fight with the Centipede Snake in the outer room yesterday. Today he is all healed. His repair ability is too strong. Could it be that he drank Xiang Xiang? blood? "If Fu Dou stays in the earth, what will he eat?" "Ugh" As soon as I asked, Feng Li made a gesture of vomiting and smacked his lips in disgust, "That guy likes to eat corpses. The smellier the corpses, the more he likes them. It's disgusting!" Fu Dou suddenly jumped in front of Fengli, bared his teeth and glared angrily, "What the hell are you talking about? I never eat smelly food!" "Then what you eat will always be dead!" "Do I like your control? Do you still want to fight? It's better to choose another day. Let's have another duel today!" "good!" Feng Li shouted and jumped out of the window, followed closely by Fu Dou. A few black lines fell down on my forehead, and I finally understood why they had fought for more than 1,800 times. This was simply a rhythm of hitting as many times as they wanted! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 112 Don¡¯t worry about me You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Without ghosts, Fuyi's car could fit everyone in. After lunch, we set off directly back to Rongjing. Everyone was very tired and had little to talk to. I fell into Weiran's arms, and my arms around his waist were very warm. . Not long after the car started, Zong Lian's phone rang, and the sound of Sun Yiyi crying came from inside. "Brother Zong Lian, can you help me think of a way? I don't want to marry Shen Bing. Please tell me where Mu Lin went for treatment. I went to look for him, but there was no news about him. Is Mu Lin sick? Very serious?" Zong Lian glanced at Qi Weiran. Weiran's eyes were cold and he obviously had no intention of answering the phone. "Mu Lin is indeed very ill. He can't see you for the time being. We can't change your father's decision. Shen Bing is a good boy and he will treat you well." Zong Lian hammered his forehead with his fist. Sun Yiyi was crying very sadly on the other end of the phone, but Wei Ran couldn't show up at all now. The corpse spots on his face could be seen if you looked closely, although he also wanted to stop Sun Chen. The two families are getting married, but they can only go back and think of a solution. "Brother Zong Lian, please help me think of a way, otherwise I won't marry even if I die. Anyway, Mu Lin is very ill. At worst, I will go down and wait for him!" "Don't do stupid things" Before Zong Lian finished speaking, Sun Jian's scolding came from the other end of the phone. Then Sun Yiyi and Sun Jian started arguing, and the phone seemed to fall to the ground and hung up. The quarrel between their father and daughter was so loud that even I heard it. I heard Sun Yiyi talking to Mu Lin. It seems that the man she likes is Mu Lin who is lying on the hospital bed. She is a good girl who can die for love. If she really dies It's a pity. "Zong Lian, is there really no other way?" I couldn't help but ask. "There is a way, but" Zong Lian said this and glanced at Qi Weiran. The person inside Shen Bing's body is Jin Xuan. Everyone here knows Jin Xuan's weakness. As long as Ao Shuang shows up, Jin Xuan will never do it. Married to Sun Yiyi. Qi Weiran's face was gloomy, and he tightened his grip on my hand, with an evil curve at the corner of his mouth, "I think this marriage is great." Zong Lian shook his head helplessly. He knew this was the case. Fortunately, Shen Bing was from the military department. Even if he married the secretary-general's daughter, it would have no impact on Wei Ran's hereditary official position. At worst, the military department was so powerful that it suppressed the political department until it lost its temper. But as long as the position is secure, there will always be a day when things turn around. It takes a day and a night to get from Liaodong to Rongjing. We set off in the afternoon. As soon as we entered Rongjing the next morning, Weiran felt something strange. He held my hand tighter and tighter, and his breathing continued to get heavier. It was very hard to endure. look. "Wei Ran" Do you want to drink blood again? "I'm fine, I should be able to endure it until I get to Rongjing Hospital." He spoke with difficulty, his face getting increasingly ugly. If there is not enough blood, the zombies will feed on his body. The feeling must be worse than death. The hand holding my hand is almost crushing my bones. How can I bear it like this? If I can't bear it until the end. , the madness that broke out might have sucked all the people in the car. ¡°If it¡¯s hard to bear it, stop it and suck my blood.¡± When Zhou Xiangxiang heard what I said, she scolded her, "You don't want to die. You just had some blood transfusion, and here you are again? Let him suck Zong Lian's!" Zong Lian nodded seriously, "Suck me this time." Listening to us discussing the issue of blood-sucking, Weiran swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva, and his vision became cloudy and gradually burned into blood red. He threw my hand away and grabbed it on the car door with a bang, and the metal window was immediately covered by him. It's so pinched that it sinks in. Veins quickly covered his face and the back of his hands. In just a few seconds, his originally handsome face turned as ugly as a rotting corpse. He quickly turned his face away, "You go back first, don't worry about me!" His voice became hoarse, and after he finished speaking, he opened the car door and flew out. Our car was driving at high speed. Suddenly, the door was opened and the wind came in and rocked the car. Fuyi exclaimed and struggled to stabilize the car. Fengli and Fudou were not around, so Xiangxiang quickly released the gourd baby to help. The car finally stopped before hitting the guardrail. I immediately opened the door and got out. Wei Ran's figure had long since disappeared. I tried calling his name, but I could only hear my own echo in the empty valley. "Wei Ran wouldn't take action against innocent people, right?" Zong Lian looked at the direction where Wei Ran disappeared and his eyes narrowed slightly, "Who knows, let's get in the car and go back first." Fu Yi was frightened.At night, the bed beside me sank, and a strong arm circled me into his arms, followed by hot skin pressing against me, and a familiar breath surrounded me. "Wei Ran" I tried to call out and put my arms around his waist. He seemed to have taken a shower and was not wearing anything. He hummed in response to me, then blocked my lips, and his tongue flexibly and forcefully pried my teeth apart. Who else could be asking for such an eager kiss besides him? I was so happy that I immediately used my feet to Wrap him up. "Miss me?" He asked in my ear while leaning on me, breathing heavily. "I've always thought about it, don't leave me like this again!" I quickly wrapped my arms around his neck, afraid that he would fly away again the next second. "I don't want to hurt you!" Weiran¡¯s big palm covered my cheek and gently rubbed it with his thumb. The ghost has very good eyesight at night. He must be able to see the mist hidden in my eyes at this moment. "The way he looked before really scared me. Now that he has returned to normal, he must have sucked human blood. I can't control whether he kills people or not. I just know that he can recover and be by my side." "Wei Ran" "Um?" "kiss Me." "Um." ¡° He used to be like a wolf, a tiger, and a leopard. He was very gentle today. He tasted my lips lightly, then moved to my neck, and then down (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com 113 don¡¯t want to leave You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! His hands wandered over my body, stirring up layers of heat. I could only hug him tightly, feeling the full love he was sinking into me. The tingling feeling spread throughout my body, like The trickling creek rises and falls before falling into the rough waves of the sea. My whole body was wet with sweat, and I buried my face in his arms shyly. Ever since he possessed me, the two of us felt weird together. "His body doesn't need me to warm it. It can burn people's sanity as soon as I put it on it, and all aspects of it feel more real." "Wei Ran, do you think we will get pregnant if we act like this?" Hearing this, Wei Ran was startled, fell beside me and surrounded me, "I don't know, do you want a child?" "I don't know. There is a big difference between the child I gave birth to and Xue'er. He was born in ten months of pregnancy and screamed. He had to be breastfed and taken care of. It would take a long time to grow to the size of Xue'er." I feel like I am still a child. If I suddenly get pregnant, I will definitely be shocked. He never worried about this before. Now that he is a human, should we take any measures next time? "Xue'er is very cute, and I regard her as my own child, but I still want you to give me a baby. What should I do?" He suddenly came forward, nuzzled me with his nose, and his hands began to act erratically again. I shrank, "I'm not ready yet" ¡°Then let¡¯s prepare as we go!¡± After saying that, Wei Ran pounced on me again. I guess he really wanted a child, and he was exercising harder than before. He tortured me to the point where I begged for mercy. It wasn¡¯t until it was almost dawn that he let me go and let me fall asleep. The next day, my whole body felt like it was falling apart. I frowned because of the soreness. Unexpectedly, when I opened my eyes, I saw Wei Ran¡¯s handsome cheek. He was lying next to me and looking at me. When he saw that I was awake, he came up and kissed me. Put it on my forehead and say, "Get up." "Yeah." I nodded, feeling warm in my heart. It felt so good to get up together. Since I was here last time, he asked Fu Yi to prepare women¡¯s clothes. He waited for me to get dressed and went downstairs together. Zong Lian and Xiang Xiang were already having breakfast. Xiang Xiang's face was red. He must have tormented Zong Lian a lot last night. Zong Lian was holding a newspaper and frowning. In addition to a stack of newspapers on the table, there was also a big red invitation. Seeing us going downstairs, Zhou Xiangxiang immediately pulled me to sit down and pushed breakfast in front of me, "Guess who made it?" "You don't know how to do it, someone must have done it!" I glanced at Zong Lian. It seemed that he could not only be a housekeeper, but also a nanny. Zhou Xiangxiang laughed slyly, Zong Lian was too lazy to pay attention to her, and directly handed the newspaper in his hand to Qi Weiran. Wei Ran sat down, eating and reading the newspaper, and suddenly frowned, "I went directly to the hospital after leaving yesterday. Even if I wanted to kill someone, it would be in Liaodong. How could it be in Rongjing? I didn't do it." "What?" I quickly picked up a newspaper and flipped through it. The bold headline took up most of the page, 'Rong Jing reappeared as a murderer. The blood was drained from the body of the deceased. Nine corpses have been found in three days. ¡¯ Zong Lian's eyes dropped, and he picked up a newspaper and studied it carefully, "Of course I know it wasn't you. Two days ago it happened to be the day we went to Liaodong. At that time, Sun Yiyi received a call saying that Sun Jian was going to marry her. Shen Bing, this time corresponds to the number of corpses, which is exactly three every day." Only the blood poison method requires three people to be sucked every day, but the blood poison method is my master's original magic. It is impossible for others to know it? "Don't look at me. Apart from Master and me, absolutely no one else knows about the blood poison spell." I quickly raised my hand and swore that Master's daughter Fan Ziying probably hadn't memorized all the spells either. "It was accidental that your master developed this spell, but it is easy for those who are interested to conduct targeted research, and Jin Jintian himself knows the spell." Hearing what Zong Lian said, Qi Weiran's hand holding the newspaper turned white when he squeezed it. He couldn't help but think of the way Qi Tianhong looked when he died. His father had just died, and his body quickly turned into a pool of blood, with only a few poisonous insects left. On the bed pupae come and go. It was only then that he understood what Zong Lian meant by what he said to Jin Jintian at the Haitian Group. If it was Jin Jintian, even if there were no corpse worms, he should be able to replace them with carefully cultivated Gu worms. I put down the newspaper. If it was really Jin Jintian, then the whole thing would make sense. Since it has been in the newspapers, this matter must have attracted the attention of the police department. The police prefix has developed rapidly in recent years. This incident can be regarded as a stumbling block for them. Wei Ran can also have more time to rest and recuperate. I have never read newspapers before, but I didn¡¯t expect the information in this newspaperThe sweet aroma made her heart beat faster and faster, as if it was about to jump out of her throat. Just when their lips were about to touch each other, she unexpectedly opened her eyes and looked at him. Zong Lian's heart palpitated as if he had been caught as a thief, and even his breathing was so tense that he stopped. Unexpectedly, she just smiled at him, her clear eyes slowly closed, and she fell asleep again, but she was still holding her hand. He wouldn't let go. Because she was thin, her thin hands directly grabbed his hand and brought it to her lips, biting it in one bite, biting twice gently, then stretched out her tongue to wrap it around and suck, Zong Lian's whole body The person exploded instantly, and even his hands trembled. His whole body should be trembling, as if there was a ball of fire in his belly, and he wanted to pounce on this woman who was seducing him intentionally or unintentionally and devour him! "Well¡­¡­" While eating, Zhou Xiangxiang couldn't help but groan. Zong Lian couldn't bear it any longer. He took his hand out of her mouth, covered his lips with his tongue, and ravaged those two seductive pink lips. His big hands reached in from behind her neck and hugged her. Her small body was rubbed into his arms. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 114 Master of Destiny You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhou Xiangxiang was dreaming of eating duck paws. Unexpectedly, the painting style changed and she turned into eating Zonglian. But why do you think he is more delicious than duck paws? Zhou Xiangxiang's mouth watered just thinking about it, and she couldn't help but stepped forward and grabbed Fu Yi's collar, "Turn around, turn around, I'm not going back to Zhanjiang, you send us to Shen He!" "You are crazy. Why are you going to Shen He's place? They are busy organizing a wedding for their son, so they have no time to care about us." "We saved his son's life at least. What's wrong with going to his house to recuperate?" Shen He was caught by Zhou Xiangxiang, and it took a lot of effort to stabilize the car, "Aunts, please spare me. Mr. Zong asked me to send you back to let him know that I sent you to Shen He. You have to skin me." "Don't talk nonsense, or else I'll skin you right now!" Zhou Xiangxiang took out the money sword from her bag and put it against Fu Yi's neck. The money sword was made of ancient coins. Over time, all the ancient coins had turned green. After killing many evil spirits, the money sword was corroded. It looks quite scary. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not do our business, but Fuyi¡¯s heart was at ease. It doesn¡¯t matter whether I go back to Zhanjiang or not. Thinking that Wei Ran and Zong Lian would probably come to attend Shen Bing¡¯s wedding, I had no objection. As soon as she arrived at the east of Zhongyang Palace, she felt a strong ghost aura. Zhou Xiangxiang immediately rolled down the car window and looked at the villas in the community with a solemn face. Almost every house exuded a gloomy aura, among which the ghost emitted from Shen He's house. Qi is the most powerful. "It's a good thing I came here. Jin Jintian is sure to win over the military. After the black bear spirit was killed, he simply sent the evil ghost here." I feel it too. Didn't it mean that Shen He hired an expert? How could this happen? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT? The door of Shen¡¯s house is closed. Although the guard knows us, he won¡¯t let us in. Xiangxiang had no choice but to take out her cell phone and call Shen He, "Shen He, I'm at the door of your house. The yin energy in your house is too strong. Open the door quickly and let us in." Shen He was currently ordering troops at the military headquarters. Hearing what Zhou Xiangxiang said, his eyes darkened, "Excuse me, Zhou Daxian, to take care of my family. The black bear spirit has been removed and my family is fine. Zhou Daxian, please come back." ¡°It¡¯s not a black bear spirit, I suspect there is a ghost in your house!¡± Before Zhou Xiangxiang finished speaking, Shen He hung up the phone, and then the guard came out to chase us away. His attitude was polite before, but now he is very tough. He even called several security guards over the intercom to chase us away together. . I looked back at the Shen family, which was shrouded in gloom, and couldn't help but frown, "It must be Shen He who called them to ask them to drive us away. There is something wrong with Shen He." "Not only does Shen He have a problem, I think Shen Bing also has a problem. We have to find a way to get in and take a look." Xiangxiang and I stayed outside, and were about to think about whether there was any other way to get in. Unexpectedly, the security guard who had just chased people away ran up and said, "Two masters, our young master invites you to come in." "Shen Bing?" Zhou Xiangxiang gave me a hand and said, "Go in first and check the situation. Hurry, we might chase people away again later." We were led to the living room of the Shen family. There were many gifts sent by others in the living room. The crystal chandelier and the corridor on the second floor were all hung with red silk. The servants were busy dressing up. The room was full of joy. Only Zhou Xiangxiang and I could Feel the depressing yin energy. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s my imagination or something, but I always feel that Jin Xuan is nearby. "Jin Xuan?" Looking along Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s line of sight, Shen Bing appeared on the second floor at some unknown time. He was wearing a white suit, and his hair was made into a curly and fluffy style. His handsome face was not as resolute as before, his thick eyebrows were slightly raised rebelliously, his arrogant eyes seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and his eyes fell on me with a slightly raised corner of his mouth. . I stood up immediately and looked at the handsome figure in surprise. At this moment, he was walking down the stairs. He exuded a lazy temperament that was inconsistent with his age. His movements were bohemian, and he looked like Jin Xuan was alive. He walked up to me, stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers in front of my eyes, "Are you stupid?" I finally came to my senses and called out his name tentatively, "Jin Xuan?" He sneered and put his index finger to his lips to make a hissing gesture, "My name is Shen Bing now." This tone and tone, it turned out to be him. I was both happy and sad at the same time. I couldn¡¯t bear it.?. "Damn it, He Xinyan, she knows how to use computers. Aren't you taking my job?" Zhou Xiangxiang cursed and immediately called He Xinyan on the phone. As soon as the ring rang, He Xinyan picked up the phone immediately and spoke quickly before Xiangxiang could curse, "Where are you and Aoshuang? The phone can't be reached. We can't stand it any longer. Come back quickly!" "Shit, why can't I get through on the phone?" I shook my head helplessly, "There's something wrong with your phone. It seems like I can't call you in, so I have to call you out. I called you several times before but didn't get through. Sometimes I try my luck to get through." "Really?" Zhou Xiangxiang raised her eyebrows and looked at me, then continued to yell at Xinyan on the other end of the phone, "Why the hell have you become a master of destiny? Can you catch ghosts? Are you pretending to be a ghost to steal my job?" "I don't have time to explain to you. Come back quickly." Xinyan seemed to be very busy, so she hung up the phone after saying something. Xiangxiang cursed and turned to Xinyan's website to look through it carefully. She found that many of the people asking for help were basically the family members of the patients, and the symptoms of the patients were similar. They all said they were crazy. Nonsense, some even drink human blood. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 115 Maoshan One Hundred and Eighth Branch You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Isn't this evil?" I couldn't help but frown. "Um." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Being possessed by evil spirits is just abnormal, but what we think of as being possessed by evil spirits is not ordinary being possessed by evil spirits, but rather being possessed by ghosts. It seemed that Jin Jintian was fully prepared to take action. It was already evening when Xiangxiang and I went home. There were several coffins placed outside the funeral home, surrounded by people in mourning clothes. There were mourning and music in the yard, and it looked like they were undergoing a funeral. . As soon as Xiangxiang and I passed by, we were pushed by a big man, "We are rushing to reincarnate. Do you know how to wait in line?" "Get out of here! We are the owners of this funeral home!" I yelled angrily. Why did there suddenly be so many coffins at home? August is not the peak business season for funeral homes. I was about to push those people aside and go in. Unexpectedly, the big man who pushed me just stepped forward and grabbed my hand. He stuffed a bunch of money in and said, "Then you must be Aoshuang. Sister, please help me and hurry up." My brother should be burned, it¡¯s so scary, I¡¯m really worried that he will jump up at any time.¡± The man burst into tears as he spoke, and other people gathered around him, each and every one of them stuffing money as if they were not short of money. I had no choice but to shout, "Don't worry, everyone, wait until I figure out what the situation is!" Zhou Xiangxiang had already gone over to check. She pushed away a coffin and couldn't help but frown. I quickly went over and took a look. The corpses had been sucked into mummies. Their eyes were wide open and clear and bright, almost like the eyes of a living person. No wonder the man said he might jump up at any time. "These corpses are dead but not stiff. They may jump up. It's best to burn them with lychee wood!" "Where do we get lychee wood in Zhanjiang?" Zhanjiang is in the north and is full of birch and poplar trees. There are more lychee trees in the south of Rongjing. It¡¯s not that Zhou Xiangxiang didn¡¯t know this, she closed the coffin, opened up the people, and used crutches to see what was going on inside. After entering, I was completely petrified. The yard was filled with coffins. In the mourning hall, He Xinyan was wearing a Taoist robe and holding a mahogany sword and gesticulating wildly. The salvation was just a formality. These blood-sucked mummies had already lost their souls. Dad and a few workers pushed the coffin out for cremation. When they saw Xiangxiang and I were back, they were overjoyed and took my hand, "Niu'er, you came back in time. Business has been very good these days. Hurry up and go Help Xinyan.¡± I quickly grabbed my dad, "Dad, why are there so many dead people?" "I don't know, it seems like there is some kind of plague, and the hospital doesn't dare to admit it. A few days ago, Xinyan took some private jobs to help people see the doctor. Now she is busy at home, and your uncle He asked him to help at home. Not to mention, Xinyan pretended to be a Taoist priest. It has to be impressive!" Dad covered his mouth and spoke softly, looking around for fear of being overheard. My mother also noticed that I was back, and came over to urge my father to quickly send the body to the crematorium for Uncle He to be cremated. Suddenly there were so many dead people in the house, and my mother had no intention of scolding me for running away from the marriage, so she asked me to hurry up and help. . From the yard to the mourning hall, there were about seven or eight coffins. In the center of the mourning hall, two coffins were being held. Relatives knelt in front of the coffins and watched Xinyan point at the runes with her mahogany sword and fly around in the sky, then stick them on the coffin. , everyone breathed a sigh of relief and kowtowed to Xinyan, "Thank you, Master Tianming." Zhou Xiangxiang and I looked at each other and shook our heads helplessly, wasn¡¯t that Lin Sisi and Baldhead dangling runes with their hands? Even Xueer is stacking planes with a rune, are they just playing it? Fortunately, the ghosts of these corpses have long since disappeared, otherwise they would have to attack them in groups. When Xueer saw that I was back, she flew up and jumped on me, hugged my neck and kissed me on the face again and again, "Mommy, you are finally back. Xueer misses you so much." "Sister, you are finally back!" "Aoshuang!" Lin Sisi also looked this way. Xinyan was probably a little embarrassed to be playing tricks in Taoist robes, so she glanced at me and continued to draw the mahogany sword. I had many questions in my mind, but in this situation, I didn¡¯t have time to ask any more questions. I quickly helped Xiangxiang to the back to rest, and then started to work on things at home. Without lychee wood, Xiangxiang wrote some talismans and affixed them to the body. burn. It took almost an entire night of work to finish handling the dozen coffins inside and outside. Xinyan was paralyzed from exhaustion. She sat on the ground and pulled off the Taoist hat from her head. Lin Sisi quickly brought a towel to wipe his sweat. Xinyan did not refuse. It seems that they are getting along well during this time. Xiangxiang came out of the lounge and poked He Xinyan with her cane, "How did you become the Master of Destiny?" When mentioning the Master of Destiny, Xinyan smiled helplessly and bitterly, shook her head and simply didn¡¯t want to mention it.  He's looking into weird spells. Ask him if there's any way to solve them? "I hurried back. "No." I only called two words and there was no reply. I fell down and sat on the ground in a bad mood and looked at Zhou Xiangxiang, "Is it really me who leaked the blood poison method? It's impossible. Send that book back to Master Fengli." Yeah, it¡¯s not easy for anyone to snatch something from Fengli.¡± "Who is Fengli?" Xueer blinked and looked at me, as if she liked this name very much. Speaking of Fengli, I remembered that I had not come back after I deceived Fengli and Fu Dou. I quickly shouted Fengli's name twice. My father closed the courtyard door and came in. He howled non-stop when he saw me, and stepped forward and waved. Waving his hands, "Let's all disperse. Let's go and have a rest. I'll probably be busy tomorrow." My mother also came in, looked at me and then at Xinyan, and finally sighed, "Just rest, we'll talk about it tomorrow if there's anything else." "oh." I helped Xiangxiang up, glanced at Xinyan apologetically, and was about to help Xiangxiang go back to the house to rest together. Unexpectedly, there was a banging on the door of our yard. The knocking on the door was very strong and the sound was intermittent, as if drunk. Han was shouting at the door. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 116 You are so cute You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Is there business again?" My father tilted his head. Although he was tired, he would still make money even if he was tired. When he roared, he ran to open the door. Xiangxiang quickly shouted, "Uncle Chen can't open it!" "What's wrong?" Dad thought Xiangxiang was tired and didn¡¯t want to take over the work, so he was about to tell her to rest while he and Uncle He were busy. Unexpectedly, Xiangxiang ran to the yard on a walking stick and grabbed him, "Uncle Chen, he's from outside. It¡¯s not a human being, you quickly take Aunt Tao back to the house to rest, and I¡¯ll handle it.¡± "Not a human being?" Although my dad knows that there are ghosts in the world, why do ghosts still knock on the door? He didn¡¯t believe it, so he had to go and take a look. He squinted and looked through the crack in the door. There was a streetlight above our courtyard door, which illuminated the area within a few meters of the door. Dad immediately recognized who was knocking on the door. The visitor has a big belly and the belt can no longer be fastened. The hair that was originally lifted up from the top of his head to cover the Mediterranean Sea is fluttering and falling on his face. The top of his bald head is illuminated by the light. He has a big nose and big earlobes. This fat middle-aged man Who is this man if he is not Zeng Maocai! "Why is Director Zeng here?" "What? Zeng Maocai?" I hurriedly ran to the yard. As soon as I reached the door, the knock on the door came again, accompanied by Zeng Maocai's drunken voice, "Aoshuang Hua'er open the door" Hearing this, the hairs all over my body stood up, and goosebumps fell all over the floor. I quickly pulled my dad away and said, "Ignore him. Take my mom into the house." "No, that's Director Zeng outside. If you don't open the door for him, what will happen if he goes back to put on my shoes? I haven't gotten the cemetery license yet!" After saying that, Dad went up to open the door. I was still too slow to grab his hand. In one step, he had unlocked the door. Zeng Maocai knocked on the door and was knocked open by him. His chaotic eyes widened as soon as he saw me. He opened his hands and rushed towards me, "Hua'er" "Director Zengah¡ª¡ª" My dad stepped forward to stop him, but he didn't expect him to wave my dad directly to the ground with a wave of his hand. He flew on the ground for several meters before stopping. Dad grinned in pain. He couldn't help complaining when he stood up, "Zeng Director, why are you so strong?" "I told you he's not human anymore!" Zhou Xiangxiang walked forward quickly with a crutch and poked Zeng Maocai directly between the eyebrows with the crutch. Zeng Maocai's face instantly turned livid, and he glanced ferociously at everyone in the yard. When he saw so many Taoist priests and ghosts here, his face tightened, but when his eyes fell on me, he narrowed his eyes again, "Hua'er ¡­¡± He yelled and swallowed hungrily. His ten fingers slowly extended their long black nails, and he walked towards me with his hands raised as if he was trying to catch someone. "My lord, is this guy a human or a ghost?" "This guy is a human, but there is a ghost inside him." After saying this, Xiangxiang looked me up and down and snorted disdainfully, "This guy is really interested in you. He even wants to be controlled by a ghost." Looking for you, that ghost can¡¯t completely control him, so I can only come here to help him fulfill his wish.¡± I was frightened for a while after hearing this, and then I poured the magic power of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Girl into the demon subduing order. I flashed forward and poked Zeng Maocai on the forehead. Unexpectedly, the guy smiled with a mouth full of yellow teeth and reached out to grab my wrist. ¡°Fuck, what¡¯s going on, Xiangxiang!!?¡± "This ghost is very powerful. He left Zeng Maocai's body when you took action just now. After you cast the spell, he quickly possessed him again!" Damn it, you¡¯re actually faster than me? "Hua'er, I miss you so much!" He pulled me directly into his arms with a strong pull. My whole body was covered with flesh. I felt bad instantly. I immediately used the Demon Subduing Order again, but the ghost Always one step ahead of me, all my spells hit that bastard Zeng Maocai. Xiangxiang was lame and had trouble casting spells, so she could only throw out a handful of Five Emperors' Money at the door to prevent Zeng Maocai from taking me away. My father didn¡¯t understand the situation at all. He leaned over and cautiously advised, ¡°Director Zeng, if you have anything to discuss, let Aoshuang go first.¡± ¡°What a waste of discussion, this old pervert should cut that girl into pieces!¡± The bald man went back to the lounge, got a machete, and rushed out, flying towards Zeng Maocai and slashing at her indiscriminately. Lin Sisi also threw out Bai Ling and entangled Zeng Maocai's hands and feet. Xue'er jumped on Zeng Maocai's shoulders, aimed at his face, and scratched him randomly. She also poked his eyes and picked his nose, torturing Zeng Maocai until he screamed miserably. Heng Ha, the second general, had practiced Sanda before he was alive. , rushed up and punched and kicked Zeng Maocai. I guess they did this when they went out with Xinyan to help people exorcise evil spirits. Their cooperation was perfect. I took advantage of Zeng Maocai's distraction to use all the spells.I didn¡¯t rank them. After introducing the two monsters, I introduced Xinyan, Lin Sisi and others. However, Feng Li seemed to be particularly interested in little Xue'er. He kept looking at her with a smile, and couldn't help but poke her chubby little face with his little paw, which made Xue'er feel embarrassed and blush. He buried his face in my arms, "Mommy." "Okay, okay, it's all over. I'm a patient, and I'm the one who was tortured by you." Zhou Xiangxiang asked Fu Dou to bring her the crutches, and went to the guest room with the crutches. Xinyan looked at Zhou Xiangxiang's back for a long time and couldn't come back to her senses. She should have been looking at Fu Dou beside her and Feng Li in my arms. It wasn't until my dad called for help again that he went to help my dad send Zeng Maocai away. Go to guest room. Lin Sisi is a girl and has no resistance to cute little things. In the blink of an eye, she forgot how ferocious Fengli looked just now. She walked up to me with lotus steps and gently called Fengli's name. Fengli¡¯s smiling eyes moved to Lin Sisi¡¯s beautiful face, her little mouth slowly opened, and she exclaimed for a long time, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful¡± Lin Sisi smiled shyly and poked Fengli's belly with her finger, "You are so cute, can I hug you?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com 117 Fengli¡¯s gift You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Yeah, hug!" Fengli jumped directly onto Lin Sisi and gave her a bear hug. "Little pervert." I cursed in my mind, yawned and carried Xueer into the house. I was so exhausted today that I didn¡¯t even bother to take a shower so I lay down on the bed. Xueer, who hadn¡¯t slept with me for a long time, lay in my arms and held me. Unexpectedly, Fengli¡¯s small body squeezed in between us, her calves With one kick, Xueer was kicked to the ground with a loud bang. Lin Sisi quickly picked up Xue'er, sat on the bed and looked at Fengli, who couldn't help but joke with me, "Why do I feel that Fengli is as possessive as Qi Weiran? What if Qi Weiran is lying on the bed tonight?" I could already feel Fengli¡¯s little paws trembling in my arms, so I quickly stretched out my hand to hold its little paws, ¡°Fengli liked Xueer just now, can¡¯t the four of us sleep together?¡± "Not good." Fengli replied without thinking, and then burrowed into my arms. Xueer pursed her lips in Lin Sisi's arms, her big eyes already covered with mist. She kept staring at Fengli. Finally, she took out a small machete from behind, jumped on the bed and poked Fengli in the butt. The raccoon dog jumped up in pain and turned around with a paw. "don't want!" I stretched out my hand to block it, and Fengli's claws directly grabbed my hand. Blood instantly spurted out. Lin Sisi quickly turned on the light. The bed was already stained red with blood. Fengli yelled at me, "What are you doing!?" "Fengli, you really should change your temper and be cruel to the people around you." I frowned and endured the pain and asked Lin Sisi to bandage me. The corners of Fengli's eyes twitched. He was probably not used to so many people. He was so angry that his little paws tightened again and again. He looked at Lin Sisi and then at Xue'er, his chest rising and falling. I knew that this guy would eat soft things but not hard things. If he thought too much, he might go on a killing spree. I quickly reached out and grabbed his little paws, "Don't be angry, Feng Li. This place is not like being in the 19th level of hell. You don't have to be egotistical." Your defense is too strong. It¡¯s too late for everyone to like you, and they won¡¯t hurt you. We will be like a family from now on.¡± Xueer just stabbed Fengli in the butt and it bled. Now that she thought about it, she felt that she had done something wrong. She took Fengli's little paw and apologized, "I'm sorry Fengli. I didn't mean it. It's just that I haven't seen mommy for a long time." I miss my mommy so much, so" As she said that, the little one actually started crying. Lin Sisi got on the bed and hugged Xue'er, and then hugged Fengli's little body. She coaxed her with gentle words, "Does Fengli want to be angry with us three beauties? The four of us sleep together for a long time." Okay, Fu Dou doesn¡¯t get this kind of treatment.¡± It is estimated that every man has a child in his heart, and Fengli is a male. He blushed when the three of us surrounded him and talked about him. Finally, he just got into my arms and said, "I don't care about you, anyway." This position is mine!" Lin Sisi and I finally breathed a sigh of relief, but her eyes were full of worry. I knew what she was thinking. Feng Li is so jealous, and Qi Weiran is also jealous. These two are going to fight in the future, but what should we do? Xueer was a little aggrieved and slept in Lin Sisi's arms. The two little ones slept between Sisi and me. After turning off the lights, Xueer's even breathing could be heard soon after. My wound was so painful that I couldn't sleep, and Fengli seemed to be still asleep. He moved back and forth in my arms, and finally stuffed something cold into my hand, "I won't be so cruel to the people around me in the future." ¡± "What is it?" This guy actually has a gift for me? I was really curious about what it gave me, so I picked it up and looked out the window. It was already morning, and the sky was bright outside. With the faint light, I could clearly see the appearance of the small thing in my hand. The small top The carvings are exquisite, like a jewelry box. Jewelry boxes? ???????????????? Isn¡¯t this the Pluto Cauldron? A layer of cold sweat broke out all over my body. I turned over and sat up. Lin Sisi was shocked. She thought my wound was gone. She stood up and asked me, "What's wrong, Aoshuang?" ¡°Sisi, turn on the light quickly!!¡± My palms were sweating while holding the Pluto Cauldron. When Lin Sisi turned on the light and I could see clearly what was in my hand, my hands kept shaking. I exclaimed and dropped the Pluto Cauldron on the bed like a hot potato, "Ah¡ª¡ª" Lin Sisi also saw the exquisite Pluto Cauldron, and wanted to reach out and pick it up to see what was going on. Unexpectedly, Feng Li picked it up with his paw, jumped over and stuffed it into my hand, "This is the first time Feng Li gave you a gift, isn't it? Do you like this very much?" Fengli looked at me with a smile and tilted his head. He probably saw that I liked this Pluto in the Guijianchou shop before.The talisman was like a clear spring flowing into my body, flowing directly into the black vortex in my lower abdomen. It dispersed the black whirlpool a little, but it was quickly swallowed by the black whirlpool. Xiangxiang had no choice but to put her Put on my grandma's Taoist robe. With my grandma¡¯s Taoist robe and Xinyan¡¯s pure yang body holding me, the black ghost energy derived from my limbs finally stopped, and all returned to my lower abdomen, circling and rolling, dormant as if waiting for the next attack. My whole body was wet with cold sweat, my muscles were numb and I had no feeling, as if my body was no longer my own, and I was paralyzed in Xinyan's arms. My body was very cold, but his body was very warm, like the warm sun in winter, which made people feel Reluctant to leave. "Aoshuang, what's wrong with you?" Xinyan hugged me tightly, grabbed my hand and squeezed it, feeling warmth in her palm. Lin Sisi knew that the current situation was unusual and was not jealous or anything. She quickly told them what Feng Li had given me the Pluto Cauldron just now. When Xiangxiang saw that the Pluto Cauldron was still in my hand, she quickly took the Pluto Cauldron and wrote Put up a talisman and put it up. Feng Li was capable and was not afraid of them attacking in groups. He directly snatched the Pluto Cauldron from Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s hand and tore off the talisman attached to it by Xiangxiang. "Hey, little Fengli, don't you think things are chaotic enough?" Zhou Xiangxiang wanted to curse, but Fudou didn't follow, so she was still a little worried about Fengli. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 118 life-saving straw You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "This Pluto Cauldron originally belonged to Aoshuang. Since she doesn't want it now, I will keep it for her temporarily!" "What do you mean? What is mine?" I was able to move a little more, and I stretched out my hand to grab Fengli's little paw. Unexpectedly, the guy looked at me with a smile again. This smile was exactly the same as when I saw him on the 19th floor. It seemed to be a harmless smile, but a petty one. There is a conspiracy hidden inside. Fengli refused to say that no one could force it to say so. Xiangxiang shook her head helplessly, "Aoshuang's body is still very unstable. Xinyan, please sleep with her." Xiangxiang left after saying that. She and I had the same mind-set, knowing that she was going back to ask Fu Dou. Xinyan carried me onto the couch and lay down next to me. I felt embarrassed. Fortunately, there were Lin Sisi and Xueer in the room. Feng Li ignored everyone and got in between He Xinyan and me. There was still something in his hand. Holding the Pluto Cauldron, I can always feel the strange coldness faintly emanating from the Pluto Cauldron. I was shattered inside, thinking if I should go find some calamus, I would definitely be able to take care of it by putting it in my nose. Lin Sisi's face was full of loneliness and embarrassment. She said you should rest and then left. Xueer held Lin Sisi's hand and said, "Sister Sisi, let's go sleep with mommy. Anyway, mommy's The bed is big.¡± "ah?" Lin Sisi blushed and couldn't help but glance at He Xinyan who was lying next to me. She lowered her head shyly. Although there were many people, lying on the same bed with her beloved was enough to make her blush and her heart beat faster. My head was as chaotic as mud, and the Tai Chi in my lower abdomen lost its positive side and became extremely unbalanced. Although the ghost energy was not running around in my body, it was still slowly seeping into every part of my body. I curled up in pain. She no longer has the heart to care about the things between her and Xinyan. Xinyan is not a man to me now, she is just a life-saving straw. He Xinyan glanced at Lin Sisi but said nothing, then she buried her head and looked at me in her arms. Her silence was regarded as acquiescence. Since the last time the ancient tomb confessed that Xinyan did not accept it, they have been quite embarrassed every time they meet. It was only after the establishment of Master Tianming's website that it eased slightly. Now the relationship is still a bit unclear. Lin Sisi had repeatedly tried to signal Xinyan but was rejected by him. Now she finally adjusted. Although she really wanted to be in the same space with him, if Xinyan didn't say anything, she couldn't go up to him shamelessly. "Forget it, I'll go back to the ancient tomb." "No, mommy was snatched away by Feng Li. Xue'er wants sister Sisi." Xue'er grabbed Lin Sisi and acted like a baby, dragging Lin Sisi to the bed. Xue'er was frightened by my crazy look just now, and now there was still mist in her eyes. Lin Sisi couldn't bear to refuse, so she had to hold Xue'er and lie down beside the bed. Xue'er quickly fell asleep in Sisi's arms. , but she couldn't fall asleep no matter what, she couldn't help but secretly opened her eyes and looked at Xinyan. As soon as Lin Sisi lay down, He Xinyan became nervous. She had to close her eyes tightly and pretend to be asleep, but she always felt that a line of sight was falling on her face. He waited for a long time and waited for the line of sight to disappear before he dared to open one's eyes. Xueer and I slept in the middle, while Xinyan and Sisi slept on either side. They were facing each other. As soon as Xinyan opened her eyes, she saw Lin Sisi's beautiful little face. Her skin is delicate, and her beautiful eyebrows are lightly frowned, sweeping out a hint of worry on her delicate face, which makes her originally surprisingly beautiful appearance even more pity-like. Xinyan was fascinated for a moment. Suddenly her curled eyelashes moved and she opened a pair of beautiful eyes. Her eyes were like stars and she met his gaze with a smile. He Xinyan quickly looked away in panic, like a thief being raped. The person caught it, and his heart was beating wildly. Lin Sisijiao smiled and buried her little face in the pillow, her heart was throbbing. She was a ghost, how could she not feel his gaze? Originally, she wanted to pretend to be asleep, but his gaze became more and more intense. She really wanted to see what kind of expression was in his eyes. So I couldn't help but open my eyes, but I didn't expect to scare him. Just now, there was not only surprise in his eyes, but also an indescribable love and pity. The kind of look that only appeared on Aoshuang actually appeared on her. This was enough to make Lin Sisi's heart palpitate for a while. He Xinyan didn¡¯t dare to take a breath, as if she was afraid that she would be exposed as soon as she took a breath. She was so anxious that her palms were sweating. Why did he suddenly feel that looking at Lin Sisi made him more nervous than looking at Ao Shuang? I could hear his heartbeat speeding up while I was buried in He Xinyan's arms. I thought that guy's heartbeat was speeding up because he was holding me in his arms. I couldn't help but move towards Lin Sisi, "I feel better now." ,thank you all."  p; "Sisi, this guy blasphemed you yesterday. You take him out and clean him up. It's best if he never shows up!" "good!" Lin Sisi's eyes narrowed, and she threw out the white silk and wrapped it around Zeng Maocai's waist. She pulled him and dragged him out. My mother came out just in time to see Zeng Maocai fall to the door. My mother also wanted that guy to leave quickly. Let's go. He came to me and said, "I finally left. I should have sent him away last night. Your father had to get close to me." After I saw off Zeng Maocai, the whole world fell silent. My mother asked me to tell Xiangxiang to get up for dinner. I went in and saw her removing the plaster. After removing it, she got up and tried to walk a few steps. She nodded with satisfaction, "Well, I Just know that everything is fine.¡± Fu Dou was also there, so I quickly went into the room and sat down, "Xiangxiang, did you ask Fu Dou last night? Does Fu Dou know the origin of the Pluto Cauldron?" Hearing this, Fu Dou lowered his head and Xiang Xiang curled his lips, "Don't ask about it. I tried all kinds of methods last night but couldn't find out anything. Let's just leave it at that." ¡°What, that¡¯s it?¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com 119 Strength crushing You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! This is not like Xiangxiang¡¯s style. I thought she had to find out no matter what method she used, but she actually asked me to forget it? I glanced at Xiangxiang and Fu Dou suspiciously, and finally stopped Zhou Xiangxiang who was about to go out, "You swear, Fu Dou didn't tell you anything last night." "Fuck, you don't even believe me anymore, you still want me to swear?" "Yes, you swear!" "Go away, you don't believe me, it makes me sad!" I have no choice but to let me know Zhou Xiangxiang just like I know myself. I feel that this guy is hiding something from me. If she was afraid that I wouldn't believe it in the past, she would take the initiative to swear. This time, she actually cares about him. It's so abnormal. . Xiangxiang shook off my hand and was about to go out. I wanted to step forward and stop her, but I didn't expect that I would move with my thoughts. Just as I thought about it, I would already appear in front of Xiangxiang and stop her. It was even more flashy than the one I used with Youmei before. quick. And I don¡¯t have to exert all my energy to use the spell like before. After the body space moved, the loss was not as serious as before. The black Tai Chi in my lower abdomen only moved slightly, and I didn¡¯t seem to feel it. . I was so shocked that I took a deep breath, "Xiangxiang, what's going on?" Xiangxiang frowned, quite surprised, and patted me on the shoulder with a solemn expression, "I guess the ghost energy that rushed into your body last night helped you improve your cultivation a lot, but this is evil energy, and you are the most It¡¯s best not to use this power.¡± "This is no longer a question of whether I use it or not. I didn't want to use this power just now. It was itself" "Then you learn to control it and don't be led by it. There is no difference between you and a ghost now. The only difference is that someone else is a ghost. There are countless ghosts in your body. Don't forget that the Pluto Cauldron has nine hundred and ninety The grievances of nine babies, and Moro" Damn, she didn¡¯t sound like she didn¡¯t know anything when she said this. I said it again with a cold face, ¡°You swear!¡± "Fuck!" Zhou Xiangxiang was annoyed by me and raised three fingers to point at the sky. "I, Zhou Xiangxiang, swear that Fu Dou never told me anything. Is that okay? Stop thinking about this and go out to eat today. We still have to go to the Wang Bureau!" After Xiangxiang said that, she pulled me out. I looked back at Fu Dou, whose eyes were slightly condensed. I still couldn¡¯t believe that it didn¡¯t tell Zhou Xiangxiang, but Xiang Xiang looked like he knew something. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I have a lot of ghost power in my body, but I¡¯m not hungry at all at noon. My mother said I was going to be a god. I smiled and went to Xinyan¡¯s room to take out the computer. Unfortunately, it¡¯s not available online. Information about the Pluto Cauldron. All the news I know about the Pluto Cauldron is what Zong Lian told me in Guijianchou shop. I had no choice but to take my father¡¯s phone number and call Zong Lian. When he heard it was my voice, he immediately asked, "Why did you use Zhanjiang's number? Have you gone back?" "Yes, if Weiran asks me to come back, do I dare not to come back?" "Hey, what are you afraid of?" Zong Lian's tone was cold, and it sounded like he was very angry. However, he had always had a bad attitude toward me, and he might even want to kill me now. I didn't doubt anything, so I quickly asked before he hung up the phone, "Zong Lian." Lian, can you tell me some information about the Pluto Cauldron?" "Pluto's Cauldron? Did you take the Pluto's Cauldron from the tomb of King Liao and Jin?" Zong Lian's tone was urgent, almost gritting his teeth. I quickly shook my head and waved my hands, "No, no, do you think I am Zhou Xiangxiang, that woman who didn't care about her life? We just pried off the night pearl on the dragon throne and didn't take anything else?" Damn, this man has such a strong sense of self-consciousness. Zong Lian obviously didn't believe it, but he couldn't do anything to me over the phone. He could only threaten me fiercely, "You'd better not take it, otherwise you won't know how you died. Legend has it that the Pluto Cauldron was used by the High Priest Moro during the Spring and Autumn Period. A magical tool for refining elixirs, using the blood of nine hundred and ninety-nine babies to make the Great Return Pill" "You told me this in Guijianchou shop, is there anything else, or do you know anything about Moro?" "Very few. There are legends that he is so handsome that he is obviously a man, but he is so beautiful that men can't help but be tempted when they see him. There are also legends that he is originally a woman, but he loves power and uses evil methods to make the high priest dominate. , but these are all legends, no one knows whether there was a Moro in history." "That's all?" He said it but didn't say it. He didn't even know whether he was a boy or a girl. "That's all. Can't you invite a ghost? Or you can ask someone and you'll know. Bye!" After Zong Lian finished speaking, he hung up the phone, leaving me holding the phone with a confused look on my face.Xuan Xuan was in his arms. With this woman present, Qi Weiran couldn't use his ghost power, so he simply turned around and walked towards the Shen family. Jin Xuan immediately let go of Sun Yiyi, dodged to stop Qi Weiran, raised his perfect chin and glanced at Qi Weiran coldly, " She's not here." "Really?" Qi Weiran pushed Jin Xuan away with his shoulder and walked quickly towards the Shen family's door with his long legs. Jin Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly, flashing a danger signal, flicking his neck, turning around and punching Qi Weiran in the back of the head, "I told you she wasn't here, you fucking have to provoke me, right?" Qi Weiran knew that Jin Xuan was getting stronger and kept alert. He felt the air behind him being moved and immediately turned his head away. ¡°The two of them are now human beings, so their fights are not as exciting as before, but the fast and accurate punches and kicks are still very interesting, and they quickly attracted the Shen family¡¯s servants. When the steward of the Shen Mansion saw that the person fighting with the young master was Qi Weiran, he did not dare to go up to persuade him, so he had to go upstairs to find Shen He. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 120 man's bet You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Stop fighting! Shen Bing, stop! Wei Ran" Sun Yiyi was worried on the side, but Qi Weiran didn't even look at him from the moment he appeared until now. This made her very sad, and there was also the one named Aoshuang. Who are people? Aoshuang sounds like a woman¡¯s name. Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan both had bright faces. Even if Jin Xuan's strength has improved a lot, he still has no advantage in fighting as a human being. After all, Shen Bing is a child, and Qi Weiran's fists are much harder. Without paying attention, he was punched in the corner of the eye by Qi Weiran. Jin Xuan shook his head, his eyes rolling with bloodthirsty light. If he had insisted on keeping Aoshuang yesterday, Aoshuang would not have been able to leave. If he still wanted to fight with him, he would have eaten Aoshuang in the hospital before. He has obviously deliberately not thought about that woman, and has obviously tried hard not to regret letting her go yesterday. Why does he still come here to rub salt in his wounds? Jin Xuan was annoyed, why did he come to show off his power after he got an advantage? "Qi Weiran, you asked for it!" Jin Xuan roared, immediately flew up and spun in the air, and kicked Qi Weiran. Qi Weiran immediately blocked it with his elbow, his eyes narrowed slightly, he actually used ghost power in front of so many people. ??After missing a hit, Jin Xuan attacked again with his other foot. During the whole process, he was almost stagnant in mid-air. Everyone opened their mouths in surprise. Some servants had already yelled, "How did the young master do it?" Qi Weiran also had to use ghost power, otherwise he would be kicked hard by Jin Xuan and unable to stand up. As soon as Shen He came downstairs, he saw Shen Bing and Qi Weiran flying around in the air. He quickly asked the housekeeper to silence the servants and send them away. Sun Yiyi ran to Shen He and called out anxiously, "Uncle Shen." "Yiyi, you should go back too. We are getting married in two days. Go back and prepare." "Uncle" Sun Yiyi didn't want to leave, but Shen He was the elder after all, and his anger was quite scary. Sun Yiyi had no choice but to curl her lips, but she was unwilling to give in. After taking two steps, she came back and asked, "Uncle, Do you know who Aoshuang is?" "What Aoshuang?" Shen He frowned and didn't think of it for a moment. "Aoshuang, a woman's name. She seems to have been to the Shen family. Uncle, do you know?" Sun Yiyi only guessed. Later, looking at Shen He's expression, he probably knew it and quickly added, "Uncle, tell me Me, just tell me and I¡¯ll leave.¡± There were only a handful of women who had been to the Shen family. Shen He immediately thought of Chen Aoshuang who had come with Zhou Daxian before, and briefly told Sun Yiyi, but Sun Yiyi refused to let her go. In order to send her away, Shen He repeatedly Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s phone number was given to Sun Yiyi. After finally sending Sun Yiyi away, Shen He immediately stepped forward with a black face and shouted, "Nonsense, what are you two doing!" Shen He knew that Shen Bing was dead, otherwise he would not have hung up the phone in a hurry when Zhou Xiangxiang called him and said there was a ghost at home. But now someone can help his son resurrect, even if the resurrected son is a little weird. , but he is his son after all. Now seeing Qi Weiran, Shen He finally understood why Qi Mulin, who had been bedridden all this time, suddenly got better. He was probably resurrected just like his son. Having seen the black bear spirit before, and seeing his son resurrected with his own eyes, Shen He's ability to accept it was already very good. Jin Xuan had just gone berserk and couldn't stop. Since there was no one else here, he simply released the ghost flames all over his body, and his body became faster and more powerful than before. In an instant, the powerful ghost flames surged towards Qi Weiran. Qi Weiran's body was suddenly wrapped in strong ghost flames and he couldn't move. He had no choice but to release his ghost energy to break through the siege. He just took this opportunity today to test Jin Xuan's strength. The black figure was like a cheetah in the dark night, secretly removing all the ghosts. Concentrating everything on his hands, he was ready to hit Jin Xuan until he couldn't stand up! This blow contained all his anger, and the black flames almost stirred up the air in the entire garden. If it hit anything, it would be smashed to pieces! At this moment, the ghost flames around Jin Xuan were quickly retracted and wrapped around him. Qi Weiran's attack hit the defense with a loud bang. After the black flames dissipated, he found that Jin Xuan's defense had actually No damage at all. What¡¯s even more hateful is that Jin Xuan actually stood on the black barrier and looked down at him. How did he do it? "Jin Xuan!" Qi Weiran roared, almost uttering every word. After saying that, he jumped into the air. The two men with the power of Shura looked at each other at the same time. The man in black suit?Seeing Qi Weiran's deflated look now was more satisfying than snatching Aoshuang away from him. Um, wrong, he hasn¡¯t snatched Aoshuang away yet. I really want to see the expression on Qi Weiran¡¯s face after snatching Aoshuang away? But don¡¯t worry, let him play with it first, there will be a day! "Do you still want to fight?" Jin Xuan sneered and looked at Qi Weiran provocatively. In order to be able to show off in front of him today, he had to suffer a lot of bloodshed in the underworld. "you¡ª¡ª" Qi Weiran was so angry that he rushed forward again, but was held down by Zong Lian. Zong Lian secretly used magic in his palms, so it looked like he was just lightly resting on Qi Weiran's shoulders. In fact, Qi Weiran felt that the force was heavier than a thousand pounds. "Zong Lian, the unicorn beast, saw it just now. Even if he and Qi Weiran combined their powers, they might not be able to cope with it. "Excuse me." Zong Lian grabbed Qi Weiran's wrist and dragged him out forcefully, but Qi Weiran was like a child who was defeated and refused to leave. Zong Lian had no choice but to put his mouth to Qi Weiran's ear. "Aoshuang has gone home." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 121You can¡¯t afford my master You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "real?" Zong Lian nodded, and now Qi Weiran's tense body finally relaxed. He looked at Jin Xuan coldly and took back the black gold blood sword. "You win this time." After saying that, he still raised his head like a defeated rooster. left. Jin Xuan looked at Qi Weiran¡¯s back with his signature smile, ¡°This time it¡¯s your turn to practice, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me next time!¡± Qi Weiran froze, without looking back, he just raised his right hand and gave the middle finger. As soon as he and Zong Lian left, Qilin jumped out and sat next to Jin Xuan, looking in the direction of the door, "Why didn't you allow me to kill this man just now? Keeping him alive will be a big problem in the future!" Hearing what Qilin said, Jin Xuan's smiling eyes suddenly turned cold, and his voice became three points colder, "Qilin, although I had Jin Jintian's help in conquering you, don't forget who your master is." Hearing what Jin Xuan said, Qilin lowered his head like a scolded puppy, "Yes." As soon as Qi Weiran and Zong Lian walked out of the Shen family gate, Sun Yiyi came up to them, "Weiran" She was here when Zong Lian came before, and he asked her to go back, but he didn't expect that she was still here. Originally, Zong Lian felt very good about Sun Yiyi, but now he was a little annoyed with her, so he said coldly, " Why are you still here?" Qi Weiran was not in any mood now and got in the car without looking at Sun Yiyi. Sun Yiyi wanted to get in the car, but was stopped by Zong Lian, "Miss Sun, you'd better go home quickly. We're getting married in two days. Go back and get ready." Even Zong Lian said the same thing. Sun Yiyi's eyes were red with grievance, and he held the car door to prevent them from leaving, "Brother Zong Lian, can you help me think of a way? I don't want to marry Shen Bing, I want to marry Wei Ran ¡­¡± Hearing what Sun Yiyi said, Qi Weiran's already livid complexion turned even more ferocious, and he uttered two words coldly, "Drive!" ??Here, Sun Yiyi is still holding the car door open? Drive directly? Sweat broke out on Fu Yi's forehead. He couldn't afford to offend his two masters, but Sun Yiyi was the secretary-general's daughter, so he couldn't afford to offend either. Zong Lian was also in a bad mood. He directly pressed the window button and the window rolled up. Sun Yiyi had to let go. As soon as she let go, Fu Yi quickly drove away. Looking at the car driving away, Sun Yiyi was so angry that he stamped his feet, tears fell to the ground, and he bit his lips in extreme grievance. Mu Lin was obviously very gentle to her before, why did his whole person change after his name was changed to Wei Ran? Is it because of the name change? Or is it because of that woman named Aoshuang? Sun Yiyi took out her mobile phone and turned to the page where Shen He had just saved the number for her. Her misty eyes became more and more stern. Qi Weiran kept clenching his fists and leaning on the back seat with his eyes closed. Zong Lian also propped his chin on his hand and looked out the car window with a lot of thoughts. The suppressed auras emanating from the two men made Fuyi dare not breathe. "Where did Jin Xuan's unicorn come from?" Qi Weiran suddenly spoke. He opened his eyes and looked ahead, but there was no focus. He had already drifted to Fengli and Fudou. "There are monsters in both the Yang world and the underworld, but we can't see them at ordinary times. Some monsters escape from the six realms, and spells are ineffective against them. Even the ghosts of the underworld can't do anything to them, but they can't do anything. Dare to cause chaos, otherwise God will take care of you." Zong Lian explained to Qi Weiran that he was actually thinking about this problem just now. Don't think that Qi Weiran was the only one who felt frustrated. He also felt powerless. Ever since that woman Zhou Xiangxiang had a fight, she had oppressed him in various ways, even to him. His voice became louder and louder. "It's a pity that he learned Western magic. It's okay to summon mythical beasts to defend against enemies, but it's absolutely impossible to use the mythical beasts for your own use. I really don't know how they did it. "Aoshuang said that Fengli was the guardian beast her master invited from the Nineteenth Level of Hell. Who is Aoshuang's master?" Qi Weiran also clasped his chin with his hand. Naturally, he couldn't go to Aoshuang and Zhou Xiangxiang for help. Yes, a man's face must not be discarded in front of a woman. "You don't even know, how would I know?" Zong Lian raised his eyebrows and looked at Qi Weiran. Qi Weiran kicked Fuyi's chair, "Call Aoshuang right away. No matter what method you use, you must find out from her who her master is and where he lives. It's best to get the phone number." Got it." "Huh? Me?" Fu Yi's expression looked like he had eaten a dead fly. Qi Weiran hummed and added, "Zong Lian and I asked not to disclose anything." Zong Lian pretended to look out the window as if nothing had happened. He couldn't help but squeeze the hand holding his chin tightly, andThe power is so easy to use, I always use it inadvertently. Everyone exclaimed as if they were seeing a ghost, no one dared to stop us, they all ran to hide behind the counter. Zhou Xiangxiang scolded me to no avail. She walked over and wanted to take out the cell phone from Fu Dou's mouth and return it, but Fu Dou wouldn't let go. When he got desperate, he made an angry sound like a wolf, which frightened Zhou Xiangxiang into letting go quickly. I helplessly held my forehead, my heart was really broken, I wanted to laugh and cry at the same time, so I walked over and picked up Feng Li, and took the mobile phone out of Hu Dou's mouth. After Fu Dou and Feng Li were defeated, they had to listen to my words, and I now have extremely strong ghost power. Fu Dou did not dare to mess with me when Feng Li was around, so he could only stare at me fiercely and follow me reluctantly. "You can't use these. If you really like them, I'll burn them for you." This is the only way, otherwise mortals can't see the two of them, but they can see the mobile phone in the air and not be scared to death. Looking at the frightened shop assistants, I shook my head with a wry smile and put all the mobile phones back except for two small ones. "I'll give you all the mobile phones back. I bought these two." I took out five more phones from my bag. Put a thousand dollars on the counter, don't care if it's enough. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 122 Wong Tai Sin Rebellion You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Before leaving the house, I turned back coldly and said, "Remember, don't tell anyone what you saw today, otherwise you won't be able to bear the consequences!" After saying that, I hugged Feng Li and stepped out of the business hall. The moment I left, there was a constant sound of banging glass explosions in the business hall. The glass counters, glass partitions, and even the glass door of the business hall exploded, and debris flew everywhere. The ground was covered with screams coming one after another from behind. Even the camera outside the door exploded and burned. The scene was like an American blockbuster. I was enjoying the cool feeling when I was suddenly slapped hard on the back of my head. "You're so damn capable! Don't let you use that power, you're addicted!!" Zhou Xiangxiang's beating and scolding weren't enough, so she even kicked me. As soon as I hid, I jumped out several meters, and Zhou Xiangxiang took out the money sword from her bag and threw it at me, "I'll take you in." !¡± I laughed twice and picked up the money sword, "Xiangxiang, don't be angry, didn't you teach me to control this power?" "I asked you to control that power to prevent it from coming out, not to control and use it!" Zhou Xiangxiang stepped forward, grabbed my hand and directly lifted my sleeve up. Several black streaks suddenly appeared on my fair hand. Thin lines. Those black lines are just like the talisman net that Youmei used to control me before, except that these lines have just been intertwined and have not yet been completely connected. I quickly rubbed my arms. Those black lines were hidden under the skin like blood veins. "What is this?" "I don't know, not only on your hands, but also on your neck." After Zhou Xiangxiang said, she picked up the phone and put it in front of my eyes. I tilted my neck, and the black blood vessels on my neck could be seen from the phone screen. "Is it possible that Youmei is plotting against me again?" "It is probably related to the resentment of Pluto Cauldron. You should pay attention to it. If these lines spread more strongly on your body next time you use this power, you will be sure." "Then let me try. If it really turns out like this because of the power of the Pluto Cauldron, I have to find the master quickly!" After I said that, I pinched the end of the black line on my wrist with my thumb, and when I flashed around and reappeared, the black line was indeed there again. A lot longer. "It's over, what should I do with Xiangxiang? All my cultivation has been swallowed up by the resentment of the Pluto Cauldron. Every time I use spells, I can only use those ghostly energies. What should I do?" I looked pale when I looked at the black line that had just grown out. If it grows at this rate, wouldn¡¯t it grow into the palm of my hand after two more uses? The palm of a person occupies a vital position in physiognomy. Physiology and the Five Elements and Bagua complement each other. There is a true fire in the left yin and right yang. The palm also represents the heart. If the black line extends to the palm of my hand, it will definitely be in my palm. Hoarding becomes a trend. By then, not only the tai chi in my lower abdomen, but also my whole body will become extremely yin and evil. Zhou Xiangxiang stepped forward and took a look, with a serious expression on her face, "Now that we're in the city, let's go to your master's place after we finish dealing with Director Wang's family." After Xiangxiang said that, she let go of my hand. While looking at her palm in a daze, she had already driven the car over. Her new car is still being repaired in Rongjing. We are driving her little old pickup truck now. Most of the magic weapons and other things are in the new car. The cargo box of the car is basically empty. Fu Dou is sleeping alone in the back, and Feng Li is sleeping alone. It was playing with the mobile phone in my arms. The clothes on its lower abdomen were bulging, and the Pluto Cauldron was inside. "Feng Li, are you really not going to tell me about the Pluto Cauldron?" "You will know it when you should know it." Fengli's little paw scratched on the screen of the phone without even raising his eyelids. Sometimes I really feel that I am not its owner, but it is my owner. It seems that I can only wait until I go to the master and ask him if he knows about the Pluto Cauldron. I heard that Fan Lingsen stole his master's notebook in order to study evil arts. , the leader's handbooks are passed down from generation to generation, and maybe there are records of the Pluto Cauldron in them. Director Wang's house is not as big as Shen He's house, just like a manor. It is just a simple small villa. He probably knew we were coming. The door was wide open. As soon as he entered, there was a smell of blood. If you look carefully, you can smell it as human blood. smell. "Are we a step too late?" Zhou Xiangxiang took out the money sword and walked in. The lighting in the room was not very good. It was dark without turning on the lights during the day. There was a mess everywhere, and the sofa and coffee table were overturned. It looked like there was a fierce fight, and the floor was covered with blood. I frowned and called Director Wang, and then there was a ping ping ping ping ping ping coming from the second floor. sound. Fengli jumped directly to the second floor and got into the room where the sound had just been made. When it reappeared, its body had grown larger. It grabbed a slightly obese man in its claws and threw it from the second floor.Knowing that we had driven Wong Tai Sin away, he thanked us profusely and took out a bag of cash from the house and gave it to us. After a rough look, he estimated it to be two to three hundred thousand. Zhou Xiangxiang reached out to take the money, but Director Wang reached out and held it down, "What's wrong, you still can't bear to part with it?" "No, no, the two immortals are very good at magic. Let's go to the mayor's house and have a look. There has been no news about him for a long time. It's like the whole family disappeared quietly. Yesterday, District Chief Zheng went to see him, but he also disappeared without a trace. Everyone in the city hall is in panic. They said they would let me go if there was no news tomorrow" "Huh, are you scared? It's okay if we go, but it's just a small amount of money" "We only have so much cash at home. I'll give you a check after everything is done. How about Zhou Daxian filling it in for you?" Director Wang quickly threw out a big bait. We would go anyway if we didn¡¯t have money, and even more so if we had money. Zhou Xiangxiang agreed wholeheartedly. After leaving, she drove straight to the mayor¡¯s house. Halfway through, Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s phone rang, and she picked it up and said a few words. Just throw the phone to me, "Looking for you!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 123 Stumbled into the wolf's den You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Find me? Whoever comes to me will call Zhou Xiangxiang? "Hello?" "Are you Chen Aoshuang?" It turned out to be a woman's voice, the voice was quite clear, but the tone seemed a bit unfriendly, and my voice became colder, "I am, who are you?" "I am Qi Weiran's fianc¨¦e. I will be arriving in Zhanjiang soon. Let's meet." "What?" There was a bang in my head, and I felt like someone had poured cold water on me. I have probably guessed who she is, Sun Yiyi, the secretary-general's daughter. Zong Lian said before that Weiran must marry her if he wants to inherit the position of political commissar. I believe Weiran will handle it well, and I don't have to worry about it. I thought people would come to my door. I can¡¯t offend her because of her special status, and I also want to meet this love rival whose name I¡¯ve only heard of. "Okay, where will we meet?" "You go to Fengshi Main Road and wait for me. I'll call you when I get there!" "good!" After hanging up the phone, I threw my phone to Zhou Xiangxiang, "Stop the car, I'm going to a place, you use my phone first." Zhou Xiangxiang suddenly stopped the car on the side of the road and looked at me confused, "Who is that woman? Why did she ask you to meet?" I was in a very confused mood now, and I didn¡¯t explain much to Xiangxiang. If she knew it was Sun Yiyi who was looking for me, she would definitely go with her. The matter at the mayor¡¯s house must be dealt with as soon as possible. I opened the door and got out of the car, leaving Feng Li behind. In the car. "I'll tell you when I get back. You go to the mayor's house first. Anyway, I can't use spells now, so I won't be able to help if I go there. It will definitely be fine if Fengli and Fudou follow you." After I finished speaking, I closed the car door with a bang. Fengli was busy playing with his mobile phone and ignored me. Xiangxiang knew what was more important, so she just said something on the phone and drove away. I stood alone on the road and lost my mind for a long time. Then we took a taxi to Fengshi Main Road. Fengshi Trunk Road is the ring road in Zhanjiang. There is an expressway intersection where you can get onto the Zhanrong Expressway, but it is a bit far from the city. Thinking that Sun Yiyi probably got off the expressway from that intersection, I didn¡¯t suspect anything and asked the driver to take me there. Where to load. We waited on the side of the road for about two hours but still didn¡¯t receive a call from Sun Yiyi. The driver became a little impatient and turned back to me and said, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s already dark and we¡¯re still waiting?¡± "Wait a minute and I'll call her and ask her where she is." I called Sun Yiyi, but she said she was not in the service area. Could it be that she was still on the highway? Sometimes on the highway, there is no signal when entering a tunnel or crossing mountains. Seeing that I couldn't get through on the phone, the driver said impatiently, "You have to wait by yourself. I'm going back to the city. I'm starving!" "Master, if you wait a little longer, I will give you double the fare, and the time you park will be marked on the meter, so I won't lose your money." "It's not a matter of money. If you want to go back now, I can take you back for free. It's the seventh month of the lunar calendar, when the gates of hell are wide open. I never drive late at night. You can either go back with me or go down and wait by yourself." , decide quickly!¡± After saying that, he started the car directly. If I kept silent, he would probably take me back to Zhanjiang. I had no choice but to open the door and get out of the car. It was already dark, and the entrances and exits of the highway were set far away from the city. Except for the road management dormitory not far away, the surroundings were pitch black. The driver turned around and asked me again without giving up. Don't go back, I shook my head angrily. Looking at his car as he drove away, I couldn't help but curse, "Why don't you take an all-night train? How dare you be such a man!" The temperature in the suburbs is relatively low, and the road here is uphill with mountains on both sides. The wind blows in along the road and makes it cool. I called Sun Yiyi again and he was still not in the service area. Is something going to happen? ¡°I immediately rejected my idea. She is the secretary-general¡¯s daughter. She must be escorted by a full-time driver when she comes here. What could happen? I didn¡¯t know how long it would take for Sun Yiyi to arrive, so I simply walked slowly towards the road management dormitory. The road management dormitory was equivalent to a small highway service area. It was a two-story dormitory building with a duty room and a lobby. In front of the door There is an open space. If a car has a problem on the highway, the road pipe can be temporarily pulled over and placed here. As soon as I walked in, I saw a burgundy Maserati parked at the door. This car was too high-end for me. I had only seen it on TV. I didn't expect to see it in Zhanjiang. I couldn't help but watch more. glanced twice. This turned out to be a license plate starting with Rongjing¡¯s V. The V is not a license plate from a government agency.?? The man chuckled, moved the dagger from my chest to my face and patted me, "You really want my brother to fuck you? Just wait, my brother has eaten enough today and will come to greet you tomorrow." The man had just finished speaking when an older man in a jacket behind him frowned, "Aaron, it's better to deal with this woman quickly. I'm not at ease." "No, I feel good today. What will happen tomorrow? Let me tell you that we shouldn't have killed that pretty girl before. We should have kept it to reduce our greed in the future. This one looks a little worse now, but she is a woman anyway. Keep it.¡± Damn it, what does it mean to be a woman anyway? These men are so shameless. They actually want to imprison me and let out their animalistic desires. They raped and killed a woman before, and now they are judging me in front of me as if nothing happened. I don¡¯t know how many times they have done this. . Thinking about this, my head hurt even more. The anger caused the Tai Chi in my lower abdomen to surge, and the power continued to surge throughout my body. Now as long as I pull away slightly, the rope tied to my body will definitely break. But after I break away, will I kill these people? The blood on my forehead flowed into my pupils, my eyes were blood-red, my fists clenched, and I could no longer control myself. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 124 If you die, blame me You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The man named Aaron smiled after hearing what they said, and raised his eyebrows and asked the other two people, "What do you think, should she be sent to reunite with her friends, or should she be kept for us to use in case of emergencies in the future? We don¡¯t have too many women here, how about we just make do with them?¡± Make do? I can¡¯t control it anymore, I want to kill them! ! Just when I was about to break the rope, the light suddenly flashed and went out. A burst of yin energy spread out in an instant, and the air suddenly became several degrees colder. ¡°Fuck, the circuit breaker tripped?¡± Aaron stood up and cursed. "I gonna go see." The man who said he wanted to get rid of me took out his cell phone, turned around and suddenly faced a pale female face. Half of her face was swollen, her lips were chewed out of shape, her hair was disheveled and there was black blood at the corners of her eyes. Isn¡¯t this the woman who was just dealt with by their partnership? "ah¡­¡­" The man exclaimed and dropped his cell phone to the ground. "Fuck, what are you yelling at? I'm scared to death." "Ghost ghost" "What the hell, pervert?" Aaron sneered, took out his cell phone and turned on the flashlight. There was nothing at the door. I took a deep breath, and I could feel the ghost energy still lingering in the room, probably hidden in a blind corner that the flashlight couldn't reach. I wasn't very afraid of ghosts, but these men's surprises made me scared. Got nervous. The remaining two people also took out their mobile phones and illuminated it. Indeed, there was nothing. The man who saw the ghost just now stood behind Aaron and said, "I really saw it just now. She is the woman we killed. She is here." When everyone heard that it was the woman who had just been killed, they all gasped, but Aaron was the braver and yelled, "How is it possible? If there are only ghosts in this world, why didn't those women before come to us for revenge? " ¡°That¡¯s because they didn¡¯t die miserably enough!¡± This sentence was a woman's voice. I felt that she was right next to me. Although she was speaking to those men, the coldness around me couldn't help but be intrusive. Especially since I couldn't see anything in this dark place, I felt so nervous. Don't dare to breathe anymore. When the four men heard the woman¡¯s voice, their legs went weak. They screamed and ran downstairs. The female ghost floated out to catch up. The sound just now was filled with strong resentment and the ghostly voice was very scary. I didn¡¯t hear clearly whether it was Sun Yiyi or not. After they left, I quickly broke away from the rope on my body. I couldn't control that much now. Even if I used the ghost power a few times, the line on my arm might not reach my palm. If I didn't use it, I would probably belch immediately. Here it is. Xiangxiang's mobile phone was picked up by them, so I had to pick up the phone that fell on the ground and use the weak light to go out. As soon as I went out, I saw women's clothes scattered on the ground at the door. The bras and panties were all torn. They were probably still there. The men at the door couldn't help but show their bestiality. "ah¡­¡­" "Don't kill me, it wasn't me who killed you, it was Aaron and Uncle Ning! Ah" Before the man could finish speaking, the female ghost grabbed him by the neck and threw him out. He knocked over the tables and chairs in the cafeteria. A chair leg made of an iron pipe passed through his chest. The man screamed and vomited. blood. However, the female ghost was not going to let him go like this. She used her ghost power to lift the entire iron dining table, almost to the ceiling, and then hit the man's head hard. The man's head exploded on the spot, and his brains sprayed out. land. I hid in the corridor and quickly turned off the phone light. I could see the woman's face clearly through the street light at the door. She was very beautiful, but she was slapped on the face and her lips were kissed and were red and swollen. There was blood all over her lower abdomen, and her white dress had cuts everywhere from being stabbed with knives. She must have been miserable when she died, with blood and tears streaming from the corners of her eyes. Maybe like Chen Yi, she sucked in the man's yang energy when she finally died, so she is so fierce now. I¡¯ve never met Sun Yiyi, but I¡¯m pretty sure he¡¯s right now. I don¡¯t know why she was poisoned by these men, but now that she has turned into a ghost and come back to claim her life, these men will definitely not be able to escape her grasp. I¡¯d better leave as soon as possible, otherwise I won¡¯t wait until those men are dead. One and it's my turn. I went back to the second floor and jumped off the balcony. When I looked back at the hall, she seemed to have noticed that I had escaped. In order to escape smoothly, I used several flashes in succession. The Pluto Cauldron is very powerful. After a few seconds, I was already??will jump towards me. But when it comes to Weiran, I will never give in, "I know you love Weiran, but I also love him. Even if you bring gold and silver in front of me, I will not leave him. The person Weiran loves is me, Why are you so persistent? You want to drive me away from him, but you still owe me some virtue!" My tone was a bit harsh, which made Sun Yiyi so angry that she almost vomited blood. I waved my hand and threw a strong force at her. This time, I didn¡¯t hide. I directly used the power of the Pluto Cauldron to neutralize her attack with a wave of my hand. Sun Yiyi looked at me in disbelief, "How did you do it?" "I advise you to leave obediently, otherwise I can only beat you to pieces!" I was just saying that, and I didn't want to kill her. After all, there is nothing wrong with loving someone, and it's quite pitiful that something like this happened to her again today. . "I'll kill you!!" Sun Yiyi pounced on me again, and I easily neutralized every move. Maybe I used the power of the Pluto Cauldron too often. The black blood emanating from the heart quickly rushed to the ends of my limbs, and even the black arrogance emerged from my lower abdomen. Many tentacles appeared and connected with my limbs. I felt like my body was out of control, and I was hitting faster and harder. After all, Sun Yiyi was a new ghost. She was knocked to the ground by my palm and spit out black blood. I quickly flew over and hit her with several hand demons. Sun Yiyi's body exploded and she screamed. Again and again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 125 Invasion of inner demons You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I grabbed her slender neck again and lifted her up. In an instant, her eyes were bulging from my pinch. "Ahem" She grabbed my hand with both hands and tried to open it, staring at my face in horror. ¡°The few strikes just now were so fast. Not only was Sun Yiyi frightened, but I was also frightened. I have never seen that kind of hand-shaking, it is not Maoshan Technique at all. My hands tightened and tightened, and I couldn¡¯t control them at all. A voice kept ringing in my heart, ¡®Kill her, kill her. ¡¯ Sun Yiyi spat out black blood with a puff, and his body went limp. The ghostly energy in my lower abdomen rushed towards my left hand, forcing me to form a hand evil spirit on my left hand. I can feel the power of this hand. If it hits Sun Yiyi, she will definitely be knocked out of her mind immediately. She is a poor woman. I can feel that her love for Wei Ran is no less than mine. It is impossible for me to kill her because of her feelings. "don't want¡­¡­" Just when I was about to hit Sun Yiyi with my hand, I almost used all my strength to force the hand to hit my lower abdomen. It felt like being hit by a missile. My body was instantly hit by a powerful impact. The blow sent him flying several meters, and he fell to the ground and vomited several mouthfuls of blood. The Tai Chi in my lower abdomen was washed away, and the black flames rushed towards all parts of my body uncontrollably. Everywhere they went, it was like the real fire of Samadhi was burning. I was rolling on the ground holding my lower abdomen in pain. Sun Yiyi also saw what I did just now. He lay on the ground and did not rush to kill me. He looked at me blankly for a few seconds and then flew away. "It hurtsfuck" ¡°If I had known it would hurt so much, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of myself as a good person. I wouldn¡¯t have died of pain here, right?¡± Big beads of sweat rolled down my forehead. I endured the pain and opened my hands. The black threads on my arms had been intertwined into complete runes and wrapped around my wrists. Then they formed a stream that extended into my palms. , both palms were filled with mist-like black objects. What do these mean? Do you want to take over my body? Anyway, there was no one here, so I endured the pain and lifted up my clothes, and a spell similar to the one on my arm appeared on my body. I immediately lifted up my pants, and there were also on my legs. Damn it, what are these things! ! I almost collapsed and curled up tightly. I didn¡¯t relax until the black ghost energy that spread throughout my body calmed down. I was like a drowning person lying on the ground gasping for breath. It took me a long time to recover. Suddenly, two dazzling lights came over. It was a truck. Oh, I'm still lying in the middle of the road! It looked like the car was going to the city. I was about to get up, but my body was already on top of the truck. I was scared. I just wanted to hitchhike back, but this was so powerful that I could almost catch up. Jin Jintian. The car was moving fast, but I felt like I was walking on flat ground. Standing on the front of the truck, I took a deep breath of the cold night wind. The uncomfortable feeling of dying just now had completely dissipated. This force is really too powerful, so powerful that it¡¯s a bit weird. I really wonder if there will be any sequelae if this continues? ¡°After I rode a truck into the city, I found a newsstand and called Zhou Xiangxiang. The man guarding the newsstand was a young man in his twenties, with a short haircut, earrings, and a I-shaped vest, revealing his arm with a blue dragon and white tiger tattoo. The guy stared at me for a long time, and finally couldn't help but ask, "Sister, it's quite trendy. You actually got a tattoo on your face, which is pretty good!" "What did you say?" I touched my face, "Hurry up and bring me a mirror." There was no mirror here, so the young man had to lend me his cell phone to take a photo. I almost fainted from this photo. The face scratched by Sun Yiyi has healed, but a black tattoo appeared on my left side from the corner of my eye to my chin. The tattoo looks like flowers intertwining, like a burning flame, and a bit like a totem. The black and red color looks a bit weird. "Hello?" Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s voice came, and I quickly told her where I was and asked her to pick me up quickly. Fortunately, she had already finished handling the matter. After waiting for about half an hour, Zhou Xiangxiang came to pick me up. She also saw the pattern on my face and scratched my face disgustingly. "You disappeared mysteriously just to get this thing. Come back." Mom saw it and she had to skin you!" I didn¡¯t have time to joke with her, so I quickly rolled up my sleeves and spread my palms to show her the changes in my body. "I accidentally used the power of the Pluto Cauldron just now.", she moved her hands along my neck to my heart. Her hands were very slender, with long black nails, like ghost hands. Suddenly, her eyes narrowed and she stretched her fingers into my chest. I thought she wanted to dig out my heart, but unexpectedly her hand slowly sank into my body, with her palm, wrist, and half of the whole hand inside. My heart was beating wildly, and with her invasion, a stronger and more evil force poured into my body. I seemed to no longer resist her so much, but wanted to hug her and become one with her. Just when I opened my hands to welcome her into my body, I suddenly felt two stabbing pains in my palms, which turned out to be soul-killing needles. Suddenly, the space in my mind disappeared. I quickly opened my eyes to look for the silver-faced woman, but I jumped up from my seat as if waking up from a dream, only to find that we were parked on the emergency exit of the highway. With the lights on in the car, Zhou Xiangxiang inserted a soul-suppressing needle into my palm and was putting her grandma's Taoist robe on me. When she saw that I was awake, she simply threw the Taoist robe to me and said, "You're awake, put it on yourself." My whole body is wet with sweat. Wasn¡¯t I talking to Fengli just now? Why did I fall asleep? "I'm fine." I put the Taoist robe back to Zhou Xiangxiang. The woman just now seemed to appear from the bottom of my heart. The inner demon invaded, and the Taoist robe could not resist it at all. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 126 is really urgent You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Feng Li had already fallen asleep in my arms. Zhou Xiangxiang sighed and started the car and continued to Qiyang. I leaned on the car seat and looked at the Pluto Cauldron in my hand. The black arrogance in my palm wrapped around it. This cauldron looked like Like a part of my body. I really hope I can get to Master soon. Can he still be able to save me this time? Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s old pickup truck was driving very slowly. She expected to arrive at Master¡¯s place tomorrow evening, but someone arrived before us. ¡­¡­ Fan Ziying was playing with her phone boredly and yawned for the tenth time. She glanced at the clock on the wall and said, "Dad, it's already half past two. Is the person who called you not here?" Fan Lingsen stretched out his fingers and pinched it, smiled and stroked his beard, "Here he comes!" As soon as he finished speaking, Fuyi parked the car at the door. In the dark urban village, this shop was the only one with lights on, so it should be the place they were looking for. Qi Weiran opened the car door and got out of the car. Zong Lian walked down from the other side and walked behind Qi Weiran. Two tall men stopped at the door of Fan Lingsen's shop. Fan Ziying suddenly became energetic. She stood up and went to meet him, "Is it Mr. Qi?" Fan Ziying¡¯s big eyes swept over Qi Weiran and Zong Lian. After finishing the nymphomaniac, she finally saw a clue. The handsome man turned out to be a ghost. Qi Weiran nodded and walked in with a cold face. When he saw Fan Lingsen sitting in front of the desk, his eyes slightly condensed, he immediately restrained the crazy ghost flames on his body, walked to the wicker chair and sat down, crossing his legs very naturally. Fu Yi did not get her master¡¯s phone number out of Chen Aoshuang. He found Fan Lingsen by accessing Chen Aoshuang¡¯s call records. At first, he had some doubts that Fan Lingsen was a liar, but now he immediately gave up his worries when he saw him. Fan Lingsen just sat there with a smile on his face, and he did not dare to underestimate the Taoist righteousness that burst out from his body. ¡°And that faint golden light is mixed with some black evil energy. This Fan Lingsen is both good and evil, so profound that he cannot fathom it. Zong Lian also felt it. He walked to Qi Weiran and sat down to examine Fan Lingsen. This man was indeed worth spending 20 million to meet. Fan Lingsen¡¯s fees vary from person to person. The richer the person, the higher the fee. He had long expected that he would make a fortune in the next two days, but he didn¡¯t expect that it would be these two people who gave the money. He was a little afraid to make this money. While Qi Weiran and the others were looking at Fan Lingsen, Fan Lingsen also looked at them with squinted eyes. Both of them were impressive in appearance, and their temperament was like a dragon or a phoenix among men. The man who walked in first was a ghost, possessing a corpse with the same face as him. He was obviously possessed but kept the corpse as if it were alive. , this must be the credit of the man following him. The man with glasses following him should be a Taoist priest, but his aura is somewhat different from that of a pure Taoist priest. It feels more like a witch. Compared to the ghost, he was more interested in the man with glasses, but it would be difficult to come to him with something that even the witch couldn't handle. "I'm afraid your trip will be in vain." Fan Lingsen stood up, shook his head helplessly, and walked towards the stairs. Qi Weiran's eyes narrowed, and he put down his legs and stepped forward to block Fan Lingsen's path. His tall body stood like a big mountain in front of the little old man Fan Lingsen. Afraid that Fan Lingsen would suddenly take action, Qi Weiran quickly said, "We are here to ask Daozhang Fan for help sincerely, and please don't refuse." As he said that, he took out the check that he had prepared long ago and handed it over, "To show your sincerity, fill in the amount as you like." Fan Lingsen¡¯s eyes shone as he stared at the check. After looking at it for a while, his eyes dimmed again, and he sighed helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll make money but not spend my life. You go.¡± "You haven't even heard what we are asking you to do for us, so why are you refusing?" "Yes, Dad, at least listen to what they want to do." Fan Ziying came out to make tea and saw her father chasing people away. She quickly helped Qi Weiran and the others to put in a good word. She had never seen such a handsome man before and wanted to take another look. Fu Yi was as tired as a dog. He took a few sips of tea and then lay down on a wicker chair to rest. Fan Lingsen glanced at Qi Weiran and said, "What else can you do? You probably want me to help you come back to life. I don't have that ability." Qi Weiran laughed after hearing this, "That's not it. Mr. Fan, please sit down and listen to us first. After listening, you can decide whether to help us. Even if you don't help after listening, the twenty million points promised to you will still be paid." Here you go, what do you think of this proposal?¡± "You can earn 20 million just by listening to their requests. If you don't want to be resurrected, it will be much easier. Maybe there will be other gains. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?sp;How could Zong Lian not see that Fan Ziying was shy? He kept moving his hand away from her wrist and directly grabbed her slender hand. Feeling that she was startled, he immediately took out a business card and stuffed it in In her hand. "This is my business card. Please think about it before answering. We will live in Qiyang during this period." After doing all this, Zong Lian followed Qi Weiran and breathed a sigh of relief after getting into the car. Fortunately, Fan Ziying's shy look was very obvious just now. Otherwise, if he was allowed to get close to a woman, it would be better to kill him. Seeing Zong Lian¡¯s nervous look, Qi Weiran thought he was in love for the first time and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you have fallen in love with that woman?¡± "Do you think it's possible?" After Zong Lian finished speaking, he immediately took out his cell phone and threw it to Fu Yi, "Always pay attention to the text message. If it is from Fan Ziying, try your best to trick her out of how to invite the monster. You can also say something ambiguous if necessary. , it¡¯s okay to pretend to be pitiful.¡± "Huh? Me? Mr. Zong, I have a wife" Fu Yi was about to cry. He felt that Fan Ziying was nagging just now. If he cheated, she would definitely kill him. "I'm not letting you lose your virginity, just be ambiguous for a while." Qi Weiran rubbed his forehead with his hands. Zong Lian's move was a bit damaging. Forget it, it was his style to do whatever it took to achieve his goals. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 127 Master of Yaju You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! As soon as they arrived at the hotel and settled in, Fu Yi came in with his cell phone, with an expression on his face as if he was mourning. He had been praying that the text message would never come, but unexpectedly it came anyway. He didn't know how to reply, so he had to take it. Come here to find Qi Weiran and Zong Lian. Fan Ziying was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. Her father told her fortune that this year the red luan star would move. Would the man she was destined to be the one wearing glasses today? He just held her hand Zong Lian's handsome cheeks were all in her mind. Fan Ziying picked up and put down her phone, and finally couldn't help but send a text message, "Aoshuang's lover doesn't need to invite monsters, Fengli will be there in seven, seventy-nine and forty-nine days." Back to the Nineteenth Hell." In fact, she really wanted to ask him if he had a partner or something, but she thought it would be inappropriate to ask him suddenly, so she sent something like this. So Fuyi didn't know how to reply when he saw this, so he had to bring his mobile phone to look for Qi Weiran. Three men were surrounding a small mobile phone. Qi Weiran didn't know how to reply. What he had to deal with was not Fengli, but Qi Weiran. Jin Xuan¡¯s unicorn. Zong Lian's mind was still spinning fast, so he picked up his phone and went back, "To be honest, I am also a Taoist priest. Rather than inviting monsters, I want to know this magical spell more. Your father is really amazing." Fan Ziying saw that Zong Lian was also a Taoist priest, and the two quickly closed the distance. After a few words of conversation, Zong Lian used a spell to pass over her. Fuyi breathed a sigh of relief, "Mr. Zong is still awesome." Zong Lian frowned when he saw the spell sent by Fan Ziying. The witch and the Taoist priest came to the same destination by different routes. Although he could operate this spell, opening the gate of hell was not the same as opening the gate of hell. It required the blessing of powerful cultivation. He didn't know that he could Can't hold on. " Moreover, there are many uncontrollable factors in this spell. After the soul goes down, he needs to rely on his own ability to subdue the monster. If he encounters a powerful monster, he may die in the hands of the monster before he can take Qi Weiran back. "Wei Ran, this spell is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will die. Are you sure you want to go down?" "I have already died once. This life is like picking up. I have to go down." Jin Xuan could let him go the first time, but he may not let him go the second time. Now he can't leave the body without permission, and he can't Absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon, Jin Xuan will not be a match for another hundred years. Zong Lian asked Fu Yi to go to the car to get his magic weapon. While setting up the altar, he told Qi Weiran what he needed to do. When everything was ready, he asked, "What kind of monster do you want to invite after you go down?" ?¡± "Whatever is the most powerful will be invited?" "If it puts forward too harsh conditions, you must not agree to it. If it says that you must defeat it, come up immediately. You can't beat it, so don't show off." "I know." Qi Weiran's eyes were cold, and his heart had already flown to the 19th level of hell. No matter what, even if it means risking his life, he will invite the most ferocious monster. Zong Lian was still uneasy when he started doing this. After Fan Ziying sent him the spell, she also sent a message specifically telling him not to use this spell. He would open the 19th level of hell without permission and invite monsters. This would destroy the balance of yin and yang, and possibly destroy the ghosts. Come up. But with the decline of the Qi family, he and Wei Ran were at a disadvantage in every aspect, even without monsters. Thinking of this, he immediately calmed down and acted. Qi Weiran was a ghost and could easily leave his body and go to the nineteenth floor. The nineteenth floor of darkness was like a prehistoric world. After Qi Weiran turned into a ghost, his whole body was wrapped in black ghost flames. When he fell from the sky, the little monsters around him were startled, and they all fled to hide and peek. This is the third person who has come down in the past few days. Everyone has been locked up on the 19th floor for hundreds or thousands of years, and many monsters want to get out. The last time he was beaten by Fu Dou, this time Qi Weiran attracted several top-ranked monsters as soon as he came down. A nine-headed bird flew in the air, and each bird's head screamed ferociously, as if to announce that this person was it. Fancy. The nine-headed bird was ranked thirty or higher on the nineteenth floor and could only scare some little demons. Yongzhu didn't take it seriously at all and walked toward Qi Weiran with a step that was more ferocious than a tiger. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by ݱš ? ????? Hook Snake and other top-ranking monster beasts also gathered around, among them there was also a Suan Ni and a Suan Ni. Qi Weiran immediately stood up and stood ready. His eyes swept around the surrounding monsters. Aren't Biuan and Suanni the Nine Sons? Are all the Nine Sons of Dragon down here? Seeing Suan Ni and Suan Ni, the nine-headed bird immediately flew away, but Hook Snake and the others did not escape. Instead, the four of them stepped forward together, stood in front of Suan Ni, and said in a hoarse voice, "Not even a hair on the eye can be hurt. Qi Weiran's eyes turned cold. He stepped forward and grasped the hilt of the sword that was wrapped in black flames. He pulled hard but did not pull it out. Yaizhen looked at him with squinted eyes and was not in a hurry to attack. As soon as he held the hilt of the sword, he felt the huge power coming from the sword. This was definitely not an ordinary sword. Could it be the legendary Seven-Star Longquan Sword hanging at the mouth of Yaizhen? The hilt of the Seven-Star Longquan Sword is engraved with the Seven Stars of the Big Dipper. Legend has it that the Seven Stars are the spirit of the sword. They are attached to the body of the sword and can take the form of a human. When combined with the master's sword, the spirit of the sword will separate into seven clones and form the Seven Stars. The power of the formation is even greater than that of General Mo Xie. This sword was much more powerful than his Black Gold Blood Sword. Qi Weiran gritted his teeth, concentrated all his ghost power on his right hand, and pulled it out with all his strength. He was going to nail this sword. "ah¡ª¡ª" Qi Weiran roared, his handsome cheeks turned red from holding it in, and he was livid in the end. He could feel that the sword didn't want him to pull it out. It was probably the sword spirit testing him. At the end of the day, he spurted out a mouthful of black blood. , sprayed on the sword body. As soon as the Longquan Sword came into contact with his blood, it burned even more furiously. The flames from the sword extended out and surrounded Qi Weiran's whole body, blending with the ghostly aura around him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 128 Conquer with life You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When the two were completely integrated, Qi Weiran roared again and pulled out the Longquan Sword with a clang. The tip of the Longquan Sword pointed to the sky, and all the blazing flames flowed back towards him. After all of it flowed into Qi Weiran's body, the Longquan Sword finally revealed its true colors. The pitch-black sword is engraved with strange totems, and the blades on both sides are as bright as the bright moon, faintly glowing with bloodthirsty light. Qi Weiran looked at the sword in his hand and felt a powerful force pouring into his body. That force was too familiar. It was the powerful force he wanted. He scratched the edge of the sword with his fingers. After the blood soaked into the sword body, It can be regarded as the recognition of Kaifeng. Yaizhen actually gave him this sword. It seems that it is not impossible to take it out. Qi Weiran fiercely drew the edge of the sword down, and could vaguely hear the sound of cutting through the air. If he could use the sword spirit, he might be able to defeat Yaizhen. He roared and rushed towards Yaizhen. The figure disappeared halfway. When he reappeared, he was already on top of Yaizhen's head. With the sword pointed downward, he aimed at the Tianling Gai and stabbed it. Yaizhen quickly jumped forward to avoid the sword, Qi Weiran quickly got closer and slashed at its neck. This time his speed was dozens of times faster than before. Yaizhen's eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that the sword spirit had recognized him, but , he hasn¡¯t admitted it yet! "Roar¡­¡­" Yaizhen roared and ran, flying into the air. The cold Qi Weiran rushed towards him. The strong murderous intention was overwhelming like the wind, which was even worse than Qi Weiran's ghost power. The claws glowing with cold light were terrifying. It's a murderous weapon, and the prey it targets has absolutely no chance of escaping. Qi Weiran placed all his hopes on the sword spirit. If the sword spirit had not been used in this attack, he would probably have died here. He raised his sword vigorously and secretly summoned the sword spirit in his heart, but unfortunately the sword spirit did not respond to him. Yazhen's claws directly hit Longquan Sword, and the sword hit his chest like a huge boulder, almost shattering his internal organs. . Qi Weiran's body was knocked several meters away, smashing the boulders behind him, and he lay on the ground coughing up blood. Yaizhen did not continue to attack, but fell in front of Qi Weiran, "Do you want to fight again?" "beat¡­¡­" Qi Weiran almost gritted his teeth and uttered a word. He wanted to stand up immediately, but his legs were shaking, so he had to use the tip of his sword to prop himself on the ground. Unexpectedly, as soon as he stood up, Yaizhen stepped on his back. "Pfft¡ª¡ª" Qi Weiran was stepped on the ground and spit out a mouthful of blood. His body was almost crushed into a meat pie. "Are you still going to fight?" Yaizhen asked again. "beat!!" Qi Weiran almost yelled before he made a sound. As he spoke, blood popped out from between his teeth, and the veins on his forehead burst. He almost exhausted all his strength. Yaizhen snorted and stepped on it hard. It didn't feel weak at all and stepped on it with all its strength. Qi Weiran was lying on the ground, holding the Longquan sword in his hand. In fact, he could have swung the sword and cut it on Yaizhen's feet, but he always felt that Yaizhen was testing him, so he held up his strength and pushed himself up, stepping on Yaizhen's feet. Lift the feet on your back together. Yaizhen didn¡¯t expect that he could still stand up, so he stepped down hard on his foot. Unfortunately, Qi Weiran had already stood up with a roar and shook his foot away. The next second, the Longquan Sword Sword Flower attacked, and seven black shadows emerged from the sword. Each black shadow held a Longquan Sword. They intertwined into a sword formation and rushed towards it. The speed was fast and fierce, constantly changing. Yaizhen was overwhelmed with positions and moves, so he had to jump back. Of course it knows the power of Longquan Sword, he even used the sword spirit. "ah¡ª¡ª" As soon as the sword spirit came out, who could compete with him? Qi Weiran flew over on his tiptoes, and his body instantly turned into a sharp sword, which quickly shuttled past Yaizhen's side. It couldn't avoid it, and a cut was made on its leg. After so many years, he was still the first person to hurt it. After Qi Weiran hit him, he flew up in the air, with ghostly auras rolling around him. He raised his sword, and all the ghostly auras hit the sword. As his sword edge slashed down, thousands of swords came out overwhelmingly. trend. Yaizhen was shocked. In a short period of time, he had already applied Longquan Sword to such an extent. Thousands of arrows were fired together, and the sword spirits arranged their formations. Yazui was quickly trapped in the sword formation, but it was Yaizhen, and the mere sword formation could not do anything to it. It roared and broke through the sword formation, and rushed towards Qi Weiran. . Qi Weiran had just made a desperate move and used all his strength to control the sword formation. Unexpectedly, Yaizhen broke through. It¡¯s too late to take back the defense, and the anger rushes out??, even the sword spirit of Longquan Sword seems to need blood. The two are competing for food in his body, one to supplement his body's functions, and the other to increase his body's strength. After sucking three people in one breath, Qi Weiran's horrifying complexion improved slightly, but he felt it was not enough. The huge hole in his body urgently needed human blood to fill, and the strong urgency made his eyes turn blood red again. , scanning the dim streets looking for shadows of living people. Zong Lian ran downstairs while Qi Weiran was sucking the woman. He rushed downstairs as quickly as possible. Qi Weiran had disappeared, leaving only three corpses on the ground. After chasing for a while, he saw two more mummies along the way. Zong Lian punched the trash can hard. Fuyi went downstairs and saw the mummies up close, almost fainting from fright, and fell to the ground. When he saw Zong Lian coming back, he quickly crawled over and hugged Zong Lian's thigh, "Mr. Zong, II want to resignI, I, I ¡­¡± As he spoke, he got up and wanted to run away, but Zong Lian grabbed him by the collar and held him back. "You can leave your job if you want. Go upstairs and I'll draw a talisman for you before you leave. It's very dangerous all over the country now." After Zong Lian finished speaking, he let go of Fu Yi, holding his chest and walked into the lobby. His face was pale and bloodless, and his vitality was severely depleted. He stumbled several times just walking into the lobby. Fuyi was very embarrassed when he saw Zong Lian's painful look, and his mind was filled with Qi Weiran's terrifying look just now. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 129 High Priest of Moro You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! He is thirty-five years old and has worked in the Qi family for more than ten years. It can be said that he has watched Weiran grow up. He regards the three children of the Qi family as his precious brothers to serve and take care of, even though Qi Weiran and Zong Lian both have very bad tempers. , but they never used insulting language, and their scolding seemed like they were joking with him. ¡°Moreover, Qi Weiran could have sucked the life out of him, an outsider, since he was just a driver, but he didn¡¯t. Thinking of this, Fu Yi couldn't move his legs any longer. Suddenly he heard a bang. When he looked up, he saw Zong Lian passed out at the elevator door. Fu Yi cursed "You're a sinner" and then hurriedly ran towards Zong Lian. Because the ghost energy in my body was raging, my thoughts were occupied from time to time. Zhou Xiangxiang was so worried that she drove the car very fast and arrived at the master's shop the next afternoon. Fan Ziying was so lost in her cell phone that she didn¡¯t even notice that we were entering. I reached out and banged the table twice before waking her up. "Aoshuang, why are you here?" "Where is the master?" My perception is very sensitive now. I didn¡¯t feel Fan Lingsen¡¯s breath outside the store just now. Fan Ziying made tea for us and said as she rinsed the water, "My dad went out early in the morning. Last night, a fierce vampire ghoul appeared in the city. He killed twenty or thirty people in one go. The mayor called him Called away." "When will he come back?" I frowned and sat down. Fan Lingsen didn't know how to use a cell phone. We usually communicate with Fan Ziying. ¡°I don¡¯t know, my father said he wanted to capture that ghoul to study. If he doesn¡¯t catch it, he probably won¡¯t come back.¡± It¡¯s over, it¡¯s too late. Fan Lingsen is very obsessed with weird things. If he doesn¡¯t catch that powerful corpse, he will definitely not give up. After Fan Ziying made tea for us, she looked at the group of us. She was so frightened that there was another Fu Dou. She was so frightened that she repeatedly exclaimed, "Aoshuang, why did you invite Fu Dou again? Oh my God, you actually secretly learned from my father." Spell!" Fu Dou glanced at Fan Ziying with a fierce look, then walked to Zhou Xiangxiang and knelt down. The mane on his back was blown by its evil spirit, and he looked very fierce even when he was dormant. Zhou Xiangxiang smiled awkwardly, "Don't get me wrong, my master invited Fu Dou for me, and it has nothing to do with Aoshuang." ¡°Hehe, this guy actually said that I was her master. Why didn¡¯t she say that I was her grandma? If it were before, I would definitely ridicule her, but I feel very uncomfortable now. Those evil spirits have swallowed up all the spells of my Nine Heavens Xuannv, and now they are spread everywhere in my body unscrupulously. I urgently need Master to implant some yang-side spells into me. to reconcile. "Zi Ying, do you have a way to contact Master?" "Nope!" "oh." I drooped my head feebly, and suddenly remembered that Fan Ziying in front of me was a treasure chest! She has been with Fan Lingsen since she was a child and has been deeply influenced by his magic. Moreover, this girl is similar to her father. She is very curious about strange things and knows as much as Fan Lingsen. "Zi Ying, do you know about the Pluto Cauldron?" "The Pluto Cauldron? This legend is too old and may not be true. What do you want to know about this?" Fan Ziying curled her lips. It was obvious from her tone that she knew. I was too lazy to talk to her and just took out the Pluto Cauldron. Fan Ziying saw the small cauldron floating in the palm of my hand, wrapped in black flames and spinning continuously, as if she was refining elixirs. She pointed at it in surprise, "The Pluto Cauldron??" "Well, I got it by chance. I originally wanted to show it to Master, but I didn't expect him to be away." Fan Ziying knows a lot of things, but she has no cultivation and cannot see the relationship between this tripod and my body. She stared at the small cauldron, and she was probably sure that it was the real Pluto cauldron. She said seriously, "Don't let my father see this thing, otherwise he will definitely use it for research." Khan, why didn¡¯t I think of that? ??Hurry up and get closer to Fan Ziying, "Thank you, little senior sister, for reminding me. If you don't let Master study it, then we will do our own research. Senior sister, hurry up and tell us everything you know." ??????????????????????????????????????????? out of the gate. "It means that my father is very rare about this Pluto Cauldron and has done some research on it. I accidentally saw it in the Forbidden Technique Codex." At this point, Fan Ziying frowned and tried to remember, ready to talk about it. Zhou Xiangxiang and I looked at each other, but we didn¡¯t expect that Fan Lingsen still had this forbidden magic manual. We had to find an opportunity to borrow it for study.   While she was busy working, the phone on the table rang, and a text message came through. "Ms. Fan, can I meet you? I'm in Room 101, sixth floor, Jiahui Hotel." Zhou Xiangxiang and I gasped when we saw the name in the text message. Zhou Xiangxiang grabbed it and clicked on the name Zong Lian. The number ending in four sevens was indeed Zong Lian¡¯s phone number. "Fuck you!" Zhou Xiangxiang cursed and was about to dial back. I immediately grabbed it and deleted the text message, and quickly looked through the previous conversation between Zong Lian and Fan Ziying. It can be seen that Zong Lian deliberately seduced Fan Ziying, and then used the spell to invite monsters from her mouth, but Zhou Xiangxiang only saw the ambiguous words Zong Lian sent to Fan Ziying, and her eyes turned red while biting her lips. She also sent two text messages to Zong Lian when she came back from Zhanjiang, but they were all in stone. She didn't expect him to be so attentive when texting other women, and even praised Fan Ziying. Damn it, is it so difficult to reply to her message? ? Zhou Xiangxiang stood up and rushed out. I knew what she wanted to do, so I quickly said goodbye to Fan Ziying and followed her. Fengli jumped onto my shoulders and stood, holding my head with his little paws. Since Zong Lian is in Qiyang, Wei Ran must be there too. We drove directly to the Jiahui Hotel. Most of the shops were closed before it was completely dark. There was no one on the street, and there were no sanitation workers. The car drove by and brought up a gust of wind, throwing newspapers, plastic bags and so on. Roll it up and flutter. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 130Did you kiss me? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Xiangxiang, please don't be impulsive later. I think Zong Lian just wants to trick the magic beast out of Fan Ziying's mouth." "Why am I being impulsive? It's none of my business that he texted Fan Ziying in the middle of the night. I just thought you might want to see Qi Weiran, so I brought you to see him." Zhou Xiangxiang was still angry, and her eyes were condensed as if she wanted to kill someone. I shook my head helplessly. Since she didn¡¯t admit it, forget it. When I see Zong Lian later, I would like to see how she vents her anger in a roundabout way. There was still a cordon in front of the Jiahui Hotel, the door was locked, and the lights were on inside. We shouted twice but no one answered, so we had to let Calabash Go in and open the door. As soon as we entered, we saw Fu Yi carrying a pot. The pot almost dropped to the ground when he saw us. "Miss Aoshuang, Zhou Daxian, why are you here?" Fu Yi¡¯s pot was full of instant noodles, and the portion was large enough for two or three people to eat. Zhou Xiangxiang walked up to it and spit in it. Fu Yi shook his hand and the pot fell to the ground. "Zhou Daxian, what are you doing!!" "It's so nutritious to eat like this!" Zhou Xiangxiang snorted coldly and walked directly towards the elevator. I watched Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s back and the corners of her eyes twitching. This was too cruel. Fu Yi¡¯s chest kept heaving with anger. I quickly comforted him, ¡°It¡¯s indeed quite nutritious. I¡¯ll cook for you later. Why are you here?¡± Fuyi's eyes were evasive and he hesitated for a long time without saying anything. This time, even I was angry. He reached out and grabbed Fuyi's shoulders, tightened his fingers, and stepped forward to threaten, "It's best to invite him truthfully. Hiding it lets you know how powerful I am.¡± "Ouch, it hurts, Miss Aoshuang, please let me go, I'll tell you." Fuyi grimaced in pain, and he used all the moves as soon as I let go, "It was Young Master Weiran who came here to ask Mr. Fan for help in inviting monsters. Mr. Fan didn't agree, so Mr. Zong used some tricks to trick Mr. Fan's daughter into using the spell, and he gave it to the Young Master himself. Casting a spell, but" "But what?" I immediately asked, and a bad premonition suddenly came over me. The spell was too difficult, and problems would occur if I was not careful. Zong Lian was a witch, could he bless this spell? It¡¯s too risky to experiment on me, Weiran. "But there seems to be something wrong with the spell. After Mr. Weiran woke up, he turned into a murderous maniac. He ran out and sucked the blood of many people. He hasn't come back yet. Mr. Zong also fell into a coma and didn't wake up until now. I cooked something I want to feed him" Hearing this, I couldn¡¯t listen to anything anymore. Fan Ziying said that the master was out to catch a powerful vampire ghoul. Could it be that he was going to catch my Wei Ran? I turned around and yelled at Xiangxiang and ran outside. I chose a street at random and ran until I was out of breath. Feng Li jumped off me and said, "Go back, you are like a headless fly." Search, how can you possibly find it?" I put my hands on my knees and gasped, shaking my head with red eyes. Even if I searched the entire Qiyang City, I still wanted to find Wei Ran. Looking at the streets extending in all directions, I was helpless. Suddenly, the evil energy in my body surged again. I couldn't control my hands and picked them up to count. I could understand what they meant while pinching my fingertips. This is actually a piece I made up casually. The main hexagram is Feng Shan Jian (Gen Palace - Returning to the Soul) - the main hexagram is Feng Huo Family (Xun Palace). Feng Shan Jian is the Gui Hun hexagram, which means that what I am looking for is not far from me. The Feng Huo family means that I am close to myself. It is also in Xun Palace and Xun Shang. Changing the hexagram means that what I am looking for is what I am looking for. People are above. In addition, Fengshanjie is homophonic with Fengshanjian, so this link completely means that the person I am looking for is on the mountain not far away! I quickly looked around. Qiyang City was full of high-rise buildings. Only the two buildings in the southeast were slightly shorter. Looking over, I could vaguely see two connected mountains, which were so dark that they looked like they were drawn with ink. It will probably be dark by the time I get there. It should be there, I swallowed a gulp of saliva to be brave, walked to a car parked on the roadside, stretched out my hand and opened the door hard, sat in and looked back at Feng, who was still standing on the roadside with his paws hanging down. Tanuki, "Are you going?" Fengli frowned slightly, "There are many snakes, insects, rats, and ants in the mountains. Do you really want to go?" "I must go!" I slammed the car door shut. Although I don¡¯t know how to drive, I now have Moro¡¯s remaining power. Anyway, all that power has filled my body. It¡¯s useless for me to resist. It¡¯s better to use this power. As soon as the car was started, Fengli got into the car. He lowered his head as if unhappy. I shook my head and stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. ? ?There are many more. He just wants to get the magic to invite monsters from Fan Ziying. " Zhou Xiangxiang directly threw the phone at Zong Lian, "Keep talking nonsense! Aoshuang and I met Fu Yi downstairs. He said that Wei Ran had not come back after running away last night. Fan Ziying only received the meeting text message this evening. Yes, this phone is obviously with you now!" Zong Lian¡¯s face turned blue and white, one was by Zhou Xiangxiang, this woman is too violent, and the other was by Fu Zhiqi. Didn¡¯t that guy say he was resigning yesterday? Why is he still there? And used his cell phone to send text messages! ! Having found nothing to say anymore, Zong Lian exhaled helplessly, "So what if it was me? Who do I date has any of your business?" Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s head was buzzing. It was none of her business who he dated, but why was she so wronged and so angry? She was so angry that she wanted to kill someone. The dream that night was so real, was it really just a dream? "Okay, it's none of my business, but the kiss that night is none of my business. Tell me if you kissed me that night, and I'll leave if you tell me!" Zhou Xiangxiang bit her lips tightly after saying that. His little face turned red with anger. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 131 If you don¡¯t do one thing, you won¡¯t stop. You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zong Lian wanted to say no, but he tried several times without saying it, and finally just lowered his head and acquiesced. Zhou Xiangxiang kept waiting for his answer. She just wanted to know the answer and left, but what did he mean by hanging his head? Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s embarrassed enough? "I asked you if you kissed me, I asked you! That was my first kiss, and you were so damn good at talking!" Zhou Xiangxiang was so fragrant that she went to pull Zong Lian's quilt, but Zong Lian didn't react in time, and was immediately grabbed by her. The quilt was lifted. "Crazy woman, what are you doing?!" Zong Lian roared and quickly grabbed the quilt to cover his exposed body. "It's a pity that Zhou Xiangxiang has already seen it, her face is burning, and her mind is full of Zong Lian's appearance just now. His pajamas are open under the quilt, and he has tight and well-proportioned abdominal muscles, strong and slender thighs, and wheat-colored skin that is as toned as a model. He is more attractive when half-covered, but the most important parts are not visible! ! Damn, what is she thinking? It seemed like she had a nosebleed. Zhou Xiangxiang reached out and touched it, and sure enough, it was true. "Paper¡­¡­" Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s mind was in confusion, and her eyes were a little blurry. All she could see were the mermaid abdominal muscles on Zong Lian¡¯s lower abdomen. She wanted to get the paper, but she didn't expect the bed to be very soft. She stepped on the air and fell on Zong Lian. She simply pulled the quilt to cover her nose. The quilt was covered with blood, and her little nose was pressed against Zong Lian's lower abdomen. Back and forth. Zong Lian gasped, the manic factor in his heart was growing at the fastest speed. If Zhou Xiangxiang was not a woman, he would definitely kick her down. Now he could only curse, "Get off, Zhou Xiangxiang, get down the fuck right now!" Zong Lian¡¯s face was ashen and almost ferocious. He felt uncomfortable the moment Zhou Xiangxiang entered the door. He always felt that something bad would happen to her as soon as she arrived. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be Not only was that woman staring straight at his body, but she also had a nosebleed, and now she was leaning over him again. Is she a woman? ! Or, does she think he is not a normal man? Zhou Xiangxiang didn't notice the change in Zong Lian's expression at all. She was immune to his roar anyway, so she wiped her face carefully with the quilt and touched it, and it seemed that there was no bleeding. From Zong Lian¡¯s perspective, you can just see her small earlobes, and a few strands of hair hanging down from her back, lingering around her snow-white neck. The skin on her neck was very delicate, as white and tender as a baby's skin and could be broken by a blow. His eyes uncontrollably moved from her back to the front of her body, looking through the neckline of her midi-length gown. Only the collarbone could be seen, which was enough to make him breathe quickly. Zong Lian simply turned around and didn't look at it. He turned around and lifted Zhou Xiangxiang up with his legs. Zhou Xiangxiang slid down the bed unsteadily and grabbed him in desperation. Unexpectedly, she caught his strong and powerful thigh. She was instantly petrified and forgot to let go. Zong Lian was about to be tortured to death by Zhou Xiangxiang. He grabbed her wrist fiercely. He originally wanted to pick her up and throw her out of the room, but when his hand grabbed the thin wrist, he could no longer let go. , an uncontrollable idea took shape in his mind. Zhou Xiangxiang felt a pain in her wrist, and then a strong hand came over. When she came to her senses, she was already held in Zong Lian's arms, weighing her down so much that she couldn't breathe. No, it was his strong breath. Surrounding her, she blushed, her heart beat, and she even forgot to breathe. Zong Lian glared at the woman in his arms. She had been acting like an idiot from the beginning. She was definitely trying to seduce him on purpose! No matter if she did it on purpose or not, he was about to explode! Zong Lian leaned over and took the lips that fascinated him so much, and ate them in big mouthfuls. "Well¡­¡­" Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s head, which was originally a ball of paste, exploded with a buzz. Looking at Zong Lian who was so close, she frowned and hit him on the shoulder with her fist, ¡®Let go! let me go! ¡¯ It¡¯s over, I was really kissed this time. Why does this feel like a dog licking you, without the romantic and tender feeling before? The previous kiss made her care so much because of the youthful feeling, which made her heart beat faster and make her feel shy, as if she had fallen in love for the first time. But now his kiss, with the breath of madness, seems to swallow her up at any time until no bones are left. This is simply skipping the rhythm of first love and entering the bridal chamber! Although she has feelings for him, there are still many things that need to be reconciled between the two of them, and she doesn't want it to get to this point so quickly. ????, worms, toads These are all poisonous insects that can be used to make poison. Now I can not only recognize them, but also have an encyclopedia of poison in my mind. I know all the kinds of poison these poisonous insects can make. Could it be that I have been able to use the resentment left by Moro to my own advantage? Wipe it, I hope there will be no side effects. Anyway, I have the Pluto Cauldron with me, so I might as well try it with a few poisonous insects to see if the poison refining methods that emerged in my mind can really produce poison. If it is true, next time I meet Youmei, She must be poisoned. Among those poisonous insects is a black-tip snake. This kind of snake has a very thin body and is extremely poisonous. It is the best poison for refining snake voodoo. I took out the Pluto Cauldron and squatted down. I just glanced at the black-tailed snake, and the snake crawled into the Pluto Cauldron on its own. Although its body was small, it was still larger than the small Pluto Cauldron, and it actually got into the Pluto Cauldron. Went inside. Several other snakes and snakes also got in. There were more than ten snakes in total, and they all got into the Pluto Cauldron. The inside of the Pluto Cauldron was like another space, and the snakes were shrunk a lot inside. As soon as they entered, the evil energy in my palm spread into the small cauldron, shrouding the snakes like mist. Those snakes became extremely ferocious as soon as they came into contact with my evil spirit. They spit out snake letters and started fighting inside. I covered the Pluto Cauldron and put it back in my bag. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 132 Lizard leads the way You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! They will fight each other inside until only one snake is left to suck my evil spirit. When I open it after seven, seven and forty-nine days, the snake vood will be made. The person bitten by it will seem to have a strange disease, except No one can understand the poison and will slowly die within a year. This kind of voodoo is a relatively low-level voodoo, but it is also the most commonly used. People who are infected with the voodoo will die slowly and there will be no doubt. After I finished selecting the poisonous insects, the remaining poisonous insects slowly dispersed. I had a feeling that I could control these poisonous insects, so I gave them an order in my mind to help me find Weiran. The poisonous insects all made a weird hissing sound, as if they were answering me. Feng Li jumped on Fu Dou¡¯s back, and they both looked at me, ¡°Aoshuang, you are really the reincarnation of Moro.¡± I have already noticed it myself, and I am no longer as resistant as before. Anyway, I don¡¯t have any other feelings except seeing Moro occasionally. I will think of a solution when these resentments are out of control. Fu Dou had just transformed and was about to lead me to continue climbing. A slender lizard came out of the grass and stood. It was indeed standing. It stood in the same small posture as Feng Li. He held his hands together and squeezed, and then stretched out his right fingers. Somewhere on the top of a mountain. This lizard is green all over, with some red spots on its head. It is poisonous at first glance, but there is no theory of using lizards to refine the poison, so it is not among the group of poisonous insects just now. It pointed in that direction with its little finger again, as if it wanted to tell me something. "Are you saying the person I'm looking for is there?" ¡°Chichi¡­¡± ??????????????? The little lizard actually nodded! ! Those poisonous insects can only be controlled by me mentally and can understand my words, but this little lizard is the first one, and it is alive, not a ghost or a monster. This guy must be a spirit. After nodding, it turned around and got into the grass. I immediately jumped on Fu Dou's back, "Follow that lizard!" Fu Dou roared and jumped into the grass. The red dot on the lizard's head flickered faintly in the dark night. We could see its running figure. It was so fast, almost as fast as lightning. "Fengli, do you know what happened to this lizard?" "This lizard was probably a human pet before, so it can understand people's words because of its sensitive ears and eyes." Feng Li tilted his head and thought for a while. "If this is the case, then its owner must not be an ordinary person. This lizard is obviously not an ordinary lizard." Fu Dou stared hard at the fast running figure. Whenever it came close, the little guy quickly distanced himself. . We chased the lizard to the back of the mountain. The back of the mountain looked like a cliff that had been cut by someone. There was no grass growing on the cliff, but the lizard was able to climb over. It had already climbed down the bare cliff. "Fu Dou couldn't get down. Feng Li tried and almost fell down. He jumped up and cursed, "That lizard must have done it on purpose. Even Fu Dou and I can't get down. How can Qi Weiran get down?" After scolding, Feng Li looked around, came back and shook his head, "Apart from here, other places are more dangerous and there is no way to go down." Fu Dou looked at the cliff and frowned deeply, "The lizard took us up the mountain instead of down, which means that the person we are looking for is closer to the top of the mountain. Is there a cave dug into this cliff?" There are caves on cliffs. Our country has had the custom of cliff burials since ancient times. Aren¡¯t the cliff burial caves on the ancient Yellow River Road also on cliffs? Although science still cannot explain how they did it, there are indeed people who do cliff burials. It only exists when it is done. "I want to go down!" I could feel that Wei Ran was nearby, must be under the cliff. Actually, it is exactly as I imagined. There is indeed a cliff burial cave on the cliff, and Qi Weiran is in the cave at the moment. He is curled up on the coffin lid and twitching all over. The Seven-Star Longquan Sword is inserted in the middle of the cave entrance. It was so dark in the cliff cave that nothing could be seen, only the bright black edge of the Longquan Sword could be seen. He drugged a total of twenty-seven people from Qiyang city to the top of the mountain The blood poison method required sucking the blood of three people every day. He had to suck ten people's plasma from the hospital to barely meet his body's needs. Although he still had the desire to suck human blood, he suppressed it. Yesterday, almost all of his ghost power was used to subdue Yaizhen. After waking up, the weak ghost could not suppress the bloodthirsty factors accumulated in these days. He actually sucked twenty-seven people in a row like an evil ghost. When he woke up, his mind was full of the images of those who had been sucked into mummies by him, their frightened faces, including old people and children. The painful torture was heartbreaking.There was a creaking sound, and the sword in his hand shone with an evil cold light, making people intimidated. "Wei Ran" "How did you find this place?" Qi Weiran's heart was like a cat's paw, and he looked at my neck and swallowed another mouthful of saliva. "It was a little lizard that brought me here." Hey, that little lizard disappeared after climbing down the cliff. Qi Weiran thrust the sword into the ground with a clang, and the joints of his hand holding the sword hilt turned white. He gritted his teeth and resisted the urge to bite, "Hurry up and leave!" "I won't leave!" How could I leave after finally finding him? "Looking at the way he looks now, he definitely wants to suck blood. Wasn't he the vampire maniac last night?" Why else would he want to suck the blood of so many people? "Wei Ran, many people were sucked out of blood in Qiyang City last night. Was it you?" When Qi Weiran heard my question, he immediately yelled, "Let you go, why are you talking so much nonsense!?" While yelling, he swung the big sword in his hand, and the sword slashed a cut more than ten centimeters wide on the ground in front of my toes. If it had been one centimeter farther back, it would have been cut directly on my feet. I knew he wanted to drive me away, so I wasn¡¯t angry at all. Instead, I cared about the big sword in his hand. The sword looked tangible but was actually invisible. It should be something from the underworld. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 133 I will never let you down in this life You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Did Zong Lian send Wei Ran to the 19th floor after extracting the spell to invite monsters from Fan Ziying? I was wondering if something happened to Weiran down there, when suddenly I felt a gust of wind coming over me. When I came back to my senses, Weiran was already in front of me. He grabbed me by the collar, picked me up and carried me towards the entrance of the cave. It looked like Want to throw me off a cliff. When I came down just now, I felt that the air rising from the cliff was relatively moist. There should be a river below. If you threw me down, I might not die, but if I stayed, it would probably suck my blood and die. I know he can¡¯t bear to suck my blood, but I don¡¯t care. He grabbed me, and I grabbed him too. My feet were not idle, and I tightly entangled his thighs. Finally, I surged into my body, using my secret parts to rub the hardness of his head that was gradually raised, and a sound escaped from my mouth. The voice of ecstasy may be, "Aha" Qi Weiran was stunned and looked at me in disbelief. I quickly stuck out my tongue and licked it around my lips, "Hubby, I want to - well, I want to hold your strong waist, and I want you to force yourself on me" "Chen Aoshuang!!" Qi Weiran shouted violently, veins on his forehead throbbed, and the hand he was holding on to me was shaking with anger. Since my feet were still wrapped around his, I simply let go of my hand holding his, reached into his suit, and rubbed it through his shirt, "Husband" Qi Weiran gasped, quickly dropped his sword and grabbed my wrist, his heavy breath almost hitting my face, "Torturing little goblin, do you want to die?" "I want to die, die under you!" I said and rubbed my waist again. "Youare really looking for death!" Qi Weiran used a strong force on his hand and threw me directly on the large coffin board, then flew over and pressed me down. His expression was very painful. He didn't know whether he was provoked by me or because he wanted to suck blood. I didn¡¯t want to see him feel so uncomfortable, so I deliberately tilted my neck to let him suck my blood, but he seemed to be more anxious to ¡®eat¡¯ me. After scolding me again, he leaned over and kissed my lips, nibbling them domineeringly. His scorching heat made people want to stop. I quickly wrapped my legs around his waist. "This is what you want, isn't it?" "If lust can dispel the thought of sucking blood in his body, then it's worth a try for me." I licked my lips and gasped, and the hands that clasped his waist slid to his tight buttocks. I felt his body tremble with satisfaction, and then roared, like a tornado sweeping through my body. "Wei Ran." "It's a pity that a moment of joy couldn't satisfy the bloodthirsty factor in his body. He galloped hard, and when he was about to explode, he bit me on the neck. The numbness in his lower abdomen spread to the whole body, washing away the pain in my neck. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As the blood is drawn away, and my mind goes blank, at this moment I can truly experience the feeling of ecstasy. After my blood was lost, it was quickly replaced by the evil energy entrenched in my lower abdomen. When the blood dried up, all the evil energy was left in my body to support me. I instantly felt like I had been reborn after a blood transfusion. The evil power in Tai Chi gradually emerged and quickly spread throughout my body. I felt that I was full of power. The power had nowhere to vent. It seeped out from my ten fingertips, turning my nails into black and shiny, hard and sharp. , like a zombie. It feels so uncomfortable, my body feels like it¡¯s going to explode. "ah!!" I roared in pain and lifted Qi Weiran away from my body with a palm. The force was so strong that if he hadn't reacted and quickly tapped the cliff twice with his foot, he might have hit him. Wei Ran fell to the ground and looked at me in disbelief. She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth with her thumb evilly, "No wonder you dare to challenge me again and again. It turns out you have become so powerful." I have no clothes on now. This time I can clearly see the bloodline runes traveling all over my body. The flame totem on my left face is burning again. My body is like a cup, being filled up quickly. Qi Weiran looked at my changes, put away the joking expression on his face, and walked towards me, "What's wrong with you?" ??????????????????????????????????? I feel a little heartbroken when I look at him now, and I even feel a sense of resentment, as if the hatred buried in my heart for thousands of years has been revealed, and I want to kill him! The cold wind outside the cave blew in and raised my hair, and the idea of ??hatred supported me. I raised my hand and flew towards him. Qi Weiran's face condensed, and he ducked sideways, grabbed my wrist and buckled me into him. In my arms, "What are you doing!" "II want to kill you!" "kill me?" Qi Weinbsp; "Get up when you wake up. You have to go back." His voice was still as cold as before, but his movements were much gentler. He picked me up and placed me on the coffin lid, then picked up the clothes and handed them to me. Our clothes were torn to varying degrees, and there were blood stains everywhere on his shirt. I quickly put on my clothes. I had to go back to the city before it was completely light, otherwise it would be bad if someone saw me. After getting dressed, I saw Wei Ran holding a sword with his back to me. I jumped on his back without thinking, "Wei Ran, how do we get up?" Weiran was not angry at all, she hugged me up, said "Hold on, hold on", then ducked to the entrance of the cave and rushed out¡ª¡ª I was so frightened that I screamed and quickly closed my eyes, holding his neck tightly with both hands. We are not falling, but climbing up. Opening his eyes, he saw a sword under Wei Ran's feet. It was the sword in his hand. Not only was it under his feet, it was also above his feet. Suddenly, a row of stairs made of swords appeared on the cliff. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 134 Disciple, why is it you? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! There were seven swords in total. After Wei Ran passed by, the sword behind him flew in front of him again, and the cycle continued like this, helping us climb to the top of the mountain. "Wei Ran, where did you get this sword?" "Nineteen levels of hell." Khan, he really went down! ¡°Then did you invite the monster?¡± I asked quickly. "What do you think?" He didn¡¯t answer but asked me. Listening to his provocative tone, I thought he must have invited me, but he didn¡¯t tell me what he invited. I pursed my lips in displeasure, and my eyes fell on the Seven-Star Longquan Sword. This sword is covered in black flames, and there is even a sword spirit. Legend has it that the sword spirit is the soul of the sword that the swordsmith used to sacrifice the sword. It is a relatively crazy swordsmith. After the sword is forged, he jumps into the fire where the sword is burning. among. This kind of sword is very evil, and Weiran turned into a blood-sucking demon, maybe it has something to do with this sword. "Wei Ran, did you kill those people last night?" Hearing this, Qi Weiran's breathing paused for a few seconds, and it took him a long time to hum in a low voice. It¡¯s really him! I have mixed feelings in my heart. I pity those people, but Weiran couldn't control himself. He ran to hide in the cave, maybe because he was afraid of hurting others again. Seeing that I didn¡¯t speak for a long time, Wei Ran suddenly asked, ¡°Will you accept me?¡± I burst out laughing and punched his head, "You are my husband. If someone wants to take you in, they have to ask me if I agree. How could I take you in? Remember what I said to you at Qi's house?" Is it okay? No matter what you become, I will still love you." After saying that, I rested my head on Wei Ran¡¯s back. If he really can¡¯t control himself in the future, just suck my blood for him. "Aoshuang, I want to have sex with you again." "What?" I frowned slightly, not understanding what he meant by this sudden statement. ¡°I want to have sex with you, I want to hold you down, and I want to eat you into my belly!¡± As he spoke, his hand on my butt moved, which scared me so much that I propped myself up and lowered my fist to him angrily, "Qi Weiran, you are so bad, is all you can think about?" "I have nothing now, the only thing I can repay you with is my body." "Don't make excuses for your animality!" I slapped his hand, and he stopped moving and jumped up the cliff with me on his back. Fu Dou and Feng Li waited above for a long time without any news from me, so they went to pull up another tree, preparing to put one down to see how I was doing. Unexpectedly, we suddenly appeared, frightening the two of them to explode and transform at the same time. "Aoshuang!" When Fengli saw me, he wanted to jump on me, but when he saw Qi Weiran's gloomy face, he was startled, and he took a step back after his body became smaller. Fu Dou also saw the sword in Qi Weiran's hand, and subconsciously took a step back, his fierce eyes replaced by alertness. The movements of both feet were as if they were about to run away at any moment. I quickly jumped down, "Hu Dou, transform and take us back quickly." Feng Li now dared to jump on me and hugged my head, "After you got off the cliff, many police cars came down the mountain, and a large number of people swarmed up. They all held talismans and magic weapons in their hands. They seemed to be brought by your master. Came with them." Fan Lingsen is proficient in calculations and can control ghosts. Sooner or later he will find Wei Ran here. If he can handle it alone, how can he handle it with a group of policemen? "I'll take care of it, you guys wait here." Weiran was about to leave with the sword in his hand. I quickly took his hand and said, "Weiran, they are all police officers and good people. You" I was afraid that if he only sucked my blood, it would not be enough to hurt the people below. I was nervous and chose the wrong words. Wei Ran¡¯s face became more and more ugly after hearing what I said. I didn¡¯t dare to say any more in the middle of my sentence. "Well, that's not what I meant. Let me handle this little matter." After I finished speaking, I quickly took out the Pluto Cauldron and summoned the poisonous insects in my heart. After a while, I heard screams from the bottom of the mountain. Weiran's attention was finally diverted by me, and he frowned and asked, "What's going on?" "The Pluto Cauldron can summon poisonous insects. I summoned some poisonous insects that are not very poisonous to bite them. If they bite their feet, they will not be able to get up." There are vampire corpses everywhere now, and those policemen probably don¡¯t want to come here. The only thing they rely on is my master, but my master can¡¯t control the poisonous insects. ¡°As long as the Freak Master¡¯s status in the hearts of the policemen is destroyed and everyone distrusts him, they will no longer follow him up the mountain. &n. "Damn Zong Lian, what the hell did you do to me? It hurts so much to lift your feet" Zong Lian was sleeping on the side, but she kicked him under the bed and woke him up. When he saw that he was sleeping on the ground, he quickly stood up, but unexpectedly a pillow came flying and hit him in the face. "Ah! You are a pervert!" Zhou Xiangxiang closed her eyes tightly, stretched out her hands to scratch on the bed, and threw everything she could find at Zong Lian. The guy was actually wearing nothing and was standing naked in front of her. Last night, she only saw his dark and lush parts, but not the key parts. Today, she saw them all, and Soft Snake also saw them! ! That bad guy who tortured her so much last night! Zong Lian's face was livid, and he looked coldly at Zhou Xiangxiang who was going crazy on the bed. He slept next to her last night in fear, thinking about when she would wake up, and how she would go crazy after waking up. Thinking about this, he didn¡¯t fall asleep until it was almost dawn. Unexpectedly, he was kicked to the ground just as he fell asleep. Zong Lian was also feeling anxious about getting up. Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s angry look was exactly as he imagined last night. It didn¡¯t matter, he had already thought of a countermeasure. Dodging the second pillow thrown by Zhou Xiangxiang, he got directly into the bed, put his hand on her waist and pulled her into his arms. Zhou Xiangxiang screamed even more, punched and kicked her, and finally scratched Zong Lian with his nails. s face. "Fuck, what do you want to do?" "Do you really think I'm easy to bully? I want to die with you!" Zong Lian's face was covered with black lines. He originally thought that Zhou Xiangxiang would be shy, or that he would be subdued after a few struggles, but he didn't expect that this woman was so strong. Not only did she scratch his face, her hands went to his lower abdomen. Go, what does she want to do? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 135 The Ten Palaces of Yama Chakravartin You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Zong Lian gasped, then frowned and gritted his teeth. Damn it, that woman grabbed his balls. Zhou Xiangxiang squeezed hard and said, "Let me go quickly! Otherwise, I will cut off your descendants!" Zong Lian quickly let go of his hand on her waist. This woman was simply invincible. Who would have thought that at this time, she would use a monkey trick to steal the peach! Her little hands were soft and tender, and waves of warmth came from the palm where she was holding him. In addition, the skin on his face was touching each other. When Zhou Xiangxiang was struggling in his arms just now, the elastic softness was rubbing against his body. , which has made it difficult for him to bear it. Now she dared to attack his most vulnerable place. This vulnerability was not physical vulnerability, but psychological vulnerability. The feeling of electric shock spread throughout his body instantly, and his whole body became tense. Zhou Xiangxiang felt as if a gun was pointed at her lower abdomen, and she immediately understood what was going on. She really wanted to spit in Zong Lian's face, "Shameless!" Zong Lian took another deep breath, stared at the woman, and looked down unconsciously, "Who is shameless? Are you still a woman? To arrest a man, you said, I should think you are Are you looking for a fight with me? Or are you trying to seduce me?" ¡°I seduced you?!¡± In Zhou Xiangxiang's mind, ten thousand grass and mud horses were rushing past. She let go of Zong Lian's hand and raised her foot to kick him. Unexpectedly, Zong Lian grabbed her ankle, pulled her foot with force and wrapped it around his waist. superior. The place where she was still aching was felt as if he would squeeze into her body at any time as he pushed forward. "Zong Lian, what are you doing?" Zhou Xiangxiang was shocked. She wanted to scold him but was afraid of angering him. Zong Lian originally just wanted to scare her, but he couldn't let go of the meat near her mouth. " Anyway, he was beaten and scolded by her. Even if he let her go now, she would regard him as her lifelong enemy. It would be better to do it again and take advantage of him. Zhou Xiangxiang stared at Zong Lian for a moment. When she saw the evil curve at the corner of his mouth, she was startled, and the next second he slumped down. The wound that was torn last night has not yet recovered, and she was tortured by him today. Zhou Xiangxiang screamed in pain and hit Zong Lian on the shoulder hard, "Zong Lian bastard!!" "It doesn't matter if you scold me again, you're still being held down by me?" Zong Lian pulled her body into his arms. Her waist was so thin. "you¡ª¡ª" Zhou Xiangxiang was so angry that she almost vomited blood. If she was eaten dry by him again today, and if Aoshuang found out, wouldn't she laugh her ass off? She is Zhou Daxian, how could she be suppressed by others again and again! With this in mind, Zhou Xiangxiang raised her body up with her feet, straddled Zong Lian, and slapped him, "See clearly, who is holding whom down? You took advantage of me last night, and today is I¡¯ll do it for you!¡± Although her body still hurts, just to earn this breath, Xiangxiang transformed into a female gangster. Zong Lian was frustrated at first and wanted to kill someone, but he found that the perspective was quite good now, and an unprecedented feeling swept over him, so he just swallowed his anger and gave up! Zhou Xiangxiang felt only pain last night, and today she finally tasted the tingling feeling that Aoshuang mentioned. After a few seconds, she felt like she was ecstatic, but soon she fell to the bottom again. Zong Lian was still there. With a look of enjoyment on his face, he jumped out of bed without getting angry. Zong Lian didn¡¯t expect that she would leave halfway, and he reached out to fish for her but didn¡¯t catch her. Zhou Xiangxiang picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on her body before running out. She didn't forget to turn around and yell at Zong Lian, "Remember, it was my mother who did this to you. You are just like Jiang Zhi, boring!" Zong Lian sat up with a livid face, gnashing his teeth, veins bulging on his forehead, his eyes were blood red and his sight could kill someone. He wanted to jump out of bed and catch that woman back, but he was holding on to the quilt but did not lift it. If Zhou Xiangxiang saw Yizhu Qingtian, he didn't know what nasty words that guy would say. After a moment of hesitation, Zhou Xiangxiang had already slammed the door and ran away, but Zong Lian found a pair of pink pants lying on the ground. "Zhou Xiangxiang, are you a fucking woman?" Zong Lian yelled, not because the pink pants stimulated his senses, but because Zhou Xiangxiang ran away without wearing anything underneath! The smell of her still lingered in the house, and Zong Lian couldn't extinguish his anger. For the first time in his life, he took matters into his own hands Zhou Xiangxiang cursed and ran out, and happened to meet Fu"Yes, because Moro's resentment remains on this tripod, so when he encounters the real reincarnation of Moro, all this resentment should be able to enter the body and be used for his own use. This power is very powerful, and it may make the host Thinking of what happened to Morrow, his loss of character was replaced by resentment." ?????????? Could it be that those shadows I saw were signs of my past life? After saying that, Fan Lingsen looked at me and I quickly shook my head, "I didn't think of anything. Maybe I'm just like the other high priests who got the Pluto Cauldron." "There is a way to confirm whether you are the reincarnation of Moro." "How to prove it?" I really want to know, otherwise it would be very scary. "The ten palaces of Yama in the underworld each perform their own duties. Unless we find the king of Yama in the tenth palace who is responsible for reincarnation, he knows everyone's past and present lives. He must know!" "Khan, Master, don't tell me, can you invite the Wheel King to come up?" Fan Lingsen snorted coldly, and the little old man stood up with his head held high, and he became taller in an instant. "The King of Wheels is a priest, and his cultivation as a teacher is the best among the best. Inviting him to come is a piece of cake." My eyes almost dropped to the ground, and I looked at Fan Lingsen with my mouth wide open. Master Freak once again refreshed my understanding of him. He said he was about to do it, and took the altar wood into the small dark room. I quickly got up and chased after him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 136Who was I in my previous life? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Master, let's forget it. I am a daughter of Taiyin but I have no memory of my previous life. I may have been stimulated by something in my previous life before I drank Meng Po Soup. Now that I know what happened in my previous life, isn't it just a matter of trouble?" As soon as I finished speaking, Qi Weiran, who was following me, grabbed my wrist and said, "Master, do as you please." Fan Lingsen is determined to find out. Regardless of whether I agree or not, he is already setting the stage. I looked back at Wei Ran, wanting to complain about why he didn't help me, but unexpectedly I met his worried gaze. His eyes were calm, as if he was thinking about something. "Wei Ran, do you want to know your past life?" "There's nothing wrong with knowing." Qi Weiran curled her lips, but there were thousands of thoughts in her heart. It is said that the cause of the past life is the result of the present life. Of course he believes in karma after seeing too many strange things. When he and Jin Xuan collided with each other, there were many doubts. Maybe all this was a fate arranged by God. He couldn¡¯t even control his own destiny. This feeling was really frustrating. He wanted to see what sins he had done in his previous life. If the retribution was in this life, he would definitely change his destiny. Fan Lingsen was well prepared and did not forget to turn around and tell us, "When the Wheel King comes up later, you will ask questions about past lives. If he does not answer, you will tie him up with a ghost rope and then use a willow branch to draw him, so that he will I¡¯ve answered you, you must let him go after asking the third question, remember.¡± After he finished speaking, he found a rope with a gold edge and stuffed it into my hand. There was a leafless wicker behind the door. "Master, are you right? You want me to fight King Yama?" "Although King Yama is a priest, he is also a ghost. This is a willow by the water. If you hit it an inch shorter, the evil ghost will suffer the pain of shrinking the bones, and he will naturally submit obediently." ?????????? That¡¯s King Yama, he actually treats people as evil ghosts. I clutched the wicker tightly, and he was already preparing to do it. I suddenly remembered something and asked quickly, "What if I beat him and he doesn't say anything?" The geeky master had already made a handshake. He just said no, and then quickly started to recite the incantation. This was the first time I saw someone praying to the gods. Inviting the gods was a little more complicated. When he recited the incantation, his hands were still Need help from evil spirits. Wei Ran and I looked at Fan Lingsen nervously, and finally he stamped his foot, "the order is issued and the call is urgent, as urgent as a decree!" The next second he took a deep breath, as if he had entered trance, breathing evenly, closing his eyes and swaying slightly. Suddenly, he shivered all over, and when he opened his eyes again, there was a chilling air in his eyes. His majestic and cold eyes glanced at Qi Weiran and me, his brows furrowed, "What do you want from me?" The Wheel King¡¯s voice had its own echo, echoing over the small dark room. His eyes clearly recognized Qi Weiran and me. Just as I was about to speak, Weiran had already taken a step forward. As if he was not afraid at all, he walked up to the Wheel King and looked at Fan Lingsen, who was shorter than him, with arrogant eyes. "I would like you to tell us, who were we in our previous life?" The King of Wheels is now possessed by Fan Lingsen, and he was hit on the head by Qi Weiran. He was suppressed by Weiran's momentum, and his eyes were even more angry. The anger also spread to me, and he glared at me fiercely, "No comment! " Judging from his expression, I had probably guessed that he was Moro in his previous life. Seeing that Wei Ran cared so much about his previous life, I became a little curious and threw out the ghost rope to trap the Wheel King. He was shocked and shouted loudly, " Bold woman!¡± Damn it, you actually called me a woman? I immediately appeared in front of Chakravartin and looked at him with squinted eyes. He definitely knew me before! ¡°Moreover, I must have given him a headache, because Wei Ran or Zong Lian would yell at me and Xiang Xiang like this when they were angry. "Do you know what you are doing? This king is King Yama!" "King Yama is also useful in the underworld. You are just a ghost in our world. You'd better be obedient, otherwise" I picked up the wicker and waved it hard, and the wicker cut through the air and made a harsh sound. The Chakravartin King didn¡¯t notice that I had even prepared wicker sticks. He was so angry that he yelled my name, ¡°Chen Aoshuang!!¡± Hearing him call out my name, Wei Ran was even more sure that Wheelrunner King knew something that couldn't be said. He took the wicker from my hand and threw it at Wheelrunner King with a bang. He screamed and became shorter immediately. "Youhow dare you do anything to meah!" Before he could finish speaking, Wei Ran hit him again and asked in a cold voice, "Who was I in my previous life" ¡°It¡¯s the opposite, it¡¯s the opposite!¡± ¡°The past lives of Aoshuang and I,He didn't tell me any method, and kept urging me to forget about Wei Ran, saying that he was a ghost now and shouldn't exist in the world at all. "I couldn't ask anything. He was already very tired. Seeing him vomiting blood again while doing this for me, I couldn't bear to pester him anymore. I helped him out and sent him upstairs to rest. When I came out of the small dark room, Weiran's eyes kept falling on me. I knew he wanted to know what Master said to me, but the fact that I was the reincarnation of Moro felt like nonsense. I really didn't know how to say it. So I had no choice but to tell him that Master taught me the Maoshan Precepts and took out the Maoshan Precepts to show him. He stared at me doubtfully, but fortunately Fan Ziying broke the embarrassment with an exclamation. "Oh my God, my father actually gave you all his treasures. It's unfair. I'm his daughter, but he didn't pass it on to me!" Zhou Xiangxiang arrived at the door just in time. As soon as she heard Fan Ziying talking about baby, she subconsciously jumped in. Unexpectedly, she felt a heart-rending pain somewhere between her legs, and she held on to the desk with an ouch. "Xiangxiang, what's wrong with you?" "it's okay no problem!" Zhou Xiangxiang waved her hands and subconsciously gave Qi Weiran a hard look, probably because she was implicating her anger towards Zong Lian on Qi Weiran. She is similar to Fan Lingsen. She is also very interested in strange and weird things. If there are any treasures, it will kill her. She walked up to me with her legs crossed and snatched the Maoshan ring from my hand. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 137 The man she loves You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Maoshan Ring" Zhou Xiangxiang read the words on it, and suddenly her eyes widened, and her eyes dropped from the book. She exclaimed repeatedly, "Holy shit, it's really Maoshan Ring, the number one sacred book in Maoshan!" I quickly covered her mouth and said, "Okay, this is what Master taught me!" I winked at her and snatched the Maoshan ring back from her hand. Fan Ziying was still here. When she got out of this door, wouldn't it be mine. Xiangxiang is very strange today. She has always worn her hair in a bun, but she actually let her hair down today. When I winked at her, I accidentally saw a few red spots on her neck. I wanted to lift them up and take a closer look. , I didn¡¯t expect that girl to jump away like a ghost. "What are you doing?" Zhou Xiangxiang looked panicked and quickly straightened her hair. When Zhou Xiangxiang finished taking a shower today, she accidentally saw herself in the mirror. Her body was covered with hickeys. She was so angry that she almost rushed up and cut Zong Lian into pieces. Even if she let her hair down, she couldn't completely cover it. "Xiangxiang, you are acting strange today. I heard that another person died in the city last night. Did you go hunting for ghosts last night?" "Of courseof course it's to catch ghosts. I caught a big pervert last night!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There are so many perverts these days. I was about to ask her why Zong Lian didn't come with me. There was a harsh brake sound outside the door. Qi Weiran's car stopped at the door. After stopping for a while, Fu Yi opened the door and came down. He looked embarrassed. He was probably in the car. He was scolded by Zong Lian. He didn¡¯t even dare to look at me and Zhou Xiangxiang when he came in. He walked directly to Qi Weiran and said, ¡°Master, the secretary-general called you to go back and said that the president wants to accept your appointment as political commissar. And¡± Hearing that the president actually wanted to accept his destiny as political commissar, Qi Weiran frowned slightly. When he wanted to get up, he didn't expect Fu Yi to have something to say, so he asked coldly, "What else?" "The other thing is that Miss Sun Yiyi is dead, and Mr. Zong just received the call this morning." "Sun Yiyi is dead?" Wei Ran stood up and was about to leave. I quickly stepped forward to hold him and told him everything about how Sun Yiyi died. Various things happened one after another from yesterday to now, and I didn¡¯t even think of telling him about it. Although I did not kill Sun Yiyi, her death was always partly because of me, and I feel guilty for her. Wei Ran stretched out her hand and rubbed my frown, "It's none of your business, it's her bad luck. I'll make it clear to her when I go back this time. She loves Mu Lin, and she won't look at me again after seeing me." I¡¯m hostile to you, don¡¯t worry.¡± "Yeah." I nodded, but I felt even more sorry for Sun Yiyi. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯ll have nothing to do if you stay in Qiyang, just come back with us.¡± "No! You go, go quickly!" Zhou Xiangxiang pulled me over. While speaking, she looked at the car parked at the door fiercely. Her venomous gaze made even Zong Lian sitting in the car feel like he was sitting on pins and needles. He didn¡¯t get out of the car just because he didn¡¯t want to meet her. It seems that I was away last night and something happened between them that I don¡¯t know about. They are going back to Rongjing. If we want to go back, we are going back to Zhanjiang. We will be separated soon. "If you have something urgent, please leave first. Master is seriously injured. Xiangxiang and I will leave tomorrow." "Well, be careful." Weiran reached out and rubbed my head, and then left. This doting gesture reminded me of Xinyan. We haven¡¯t contacted our family in the past two days since we came out. After Wei Ran and the others left, I quickly called Xinyan to report that I was safe and asked about the situation at home. I heard from him that the government seemed to be intervening, assigning bodyguards to all officials, and also giving some money to the victims. . "Heh, what's the use of a bodyguard?" "They are not ordinary bodyguards. Government departments in various places have basically returned to normal. Now the funeral homes are sending the bodies of ordinary people every day." "How many more corpses are there?" "The number is decreasing. There are already dozens of Taoist priests registered on the website, and it is still somewhat effective." "Xinyan has made great achievements." As long as my home is safe, I feel relieved. When Xinyan and I were chatting on the phone, Zhou Xiangxiang kept holding her chin with her hand in a daze. Sometimes she frowned, then frowned, and sometimes she bit her lips as if she was shy. look. It¡¯s so abnormal! I quickly hung up the phone on Xinyan and poked Zhou Xiangxiang, "Where are you, Sichun?" Zhou Xiangxiang shivered when I was frightened, her face turned red like a cooked prawn, almost to the root of her neck, and she used her hands to cover the hair on her neck.He said in a cold voice, "I want to ask you to help me open an altar to open the nineteen levels of hell. I want to go down and invite the monsters. In return, I will also help you do this once. The monsters below are all the best." Yin Zhixie should have a special effect on dual cultivation." There is actually such a spell. Youmei quickly put away the smile on her face, sat up and asked, "When will it be done?" Zong Lian looked at his watch and said, "We'll be at Qi's house at about seven o'clock." Zong Lian knew that You Mei couldn't really return to China, and she must be in Rongjing. Youmei agreed without thinking. It was just morning and she was not in a hurry to get up. She got into the bed and hooked the strong body next to her. Qi Weiran remained silent until Zong Lian hung up the phone before speaking, "Are you really going to perform a ritual for her?" Zong Lian never lies, and he doesn¡¯t just say this to tempt You Mei to do things for him. He knows Youmei. She is not a bad person. In foreign countries, wizards are the embodiment of justice, and their actions are to carry out the oracle. Although Youmei is a bit promiscuous, this is also related to the magic she practices, and in their tribe abroad, witches can enjoy all men, and no one will have any objections to her actions. "Yeah." Zong Lian nodded. Even if Youmei was invited, she would definitely be inviting a lewd beast like Wutong. It is said that the Wutong Beast was cultivated from the white tiger on the mountain and became a spirit. It transformed into a beautiful man and harmed the women at the foot of the mountain. Finally, it was taken in by a passing Taoist priest. This kind of monster that harms the world is imprisoned in the nineteen levels of hell. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 138 Don¡¯t want to invite a bird You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qi Weiran didn't continue. Seeing Zong Lian's indifferent expression, there shouldn't be any problem. Besides, since he has Jizhan now, no matter what kind of monster You Mei invites, he won't be afraid. When they returned to Qi¡¯s house, Youmei hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so she probably wanted to show off. But there was another figure waiting at the door, it was Sun Yiyi. She was wearing a white dress, her hair was loose, her ink-dyed hair hanging on her shoulders, her beautiful cheeks were very pale, she was biting her lip and looking aggrieved, sitting with her knees in her arms. In front of Qi's house. Seeing Qi Weiran¡¯s car coming back, she immediately got up and flew over, ¡°Weiran!¡± Fuyi couldn't see her, so he drove directly through her body and parked the car in front of Qi's house. Sun Yiyi was a little sad to see that they couldn't see her, but she quickly gathered her emotions and flew to the car door to wait. She didn't care if Wei Ran could see her, as long as she could stay with Wei Ran for the rest of her life. Qi Weiran grabbed the car door and paused before opening the door and going out. He didn't hate Sun Yiyi. After all, this woman simply loved Mu Lin. "Wei Ran!" As soon as Qi Weiran got out of the car, Sun Yiyi called out and wanted to rush up and hug him. Unexpectedly, Weiran suddenly grabbed her wrist, pulled her out of his arms, and pushed her aside. Sun Yiyi was shocked and looked at Qi Weiran in disbelief, "Weiran, can you see me?" Unexpectedly, Wei Ran could actually see herself. Sun Yiyi was ecstatic and covered her mouth with her hands while weeping with joy. But she soon discovered the clue, her smiling eyes froze, and she looked at Qi Weiran carefully. Something broke in her heart, and she took a step back as she staggered. "Brother Weiran?" This time Wei Ran was no longer called Mu Lin, but the real Qi Weiran. This is what she called Qi Weiran before. Sun Yiyi rubbed his eyes in disbelief, bit his lip and kept shaking his head. The body in front of him was indeed Mu Lin's, but the soul in the body turned out to be Qi Weiran, the Qi Weiran who had been dead for more than half a year! Where has her Mu Lin gone? Sun Yiyi's tears flowed out of his eyelids like a flood. He rushed forward and grabbed Qi Weiran's arms, "Brother Weiran, how come you are in Mu Lin's body? Where is Mu Lin? Where is my Mu Lin?" " how so? How could he suddenly become Qi Weiran when he was clearly Mu Lin? "Are you also the one engaged to me?" She had many questions. Qi Weiran didn't know which one to answer her first, so he had to pat her on the shoulder comfortingly, "Mu Lin is dead. He passed away peacefully. Don't stay alive, hurry up and be reincarnated." Bar." "What? When did Mu Lin die? Impossible!" Sun Yiyi couldn't accept it for a while, and in the end he went out of his way to blame everything on Qi Weiran. His eyes were red from crying, and he punched Qi Weiran's chest with one punch after another. Qi Weiran also let her beat him, as if he was atonement for occupying Mu Lin's body. But at the end of the fight, Sun Yiyi suddenly became crazy. He grabbed Qi Weiran's clothes and his whole body was full of ghost energy. "It must be you. It must be you who killed Mu Lin in order to get his body. Come out, and you can get out of Mu Lin's body." Come out of your body!¡± "Sun Yiyi, you've had enough!" Qi Weiran wanted to grab her hand, but she didn't expect that she flew away first and stood in mid-air, her hair dancing wildly, black nails growing on her hands, and her eyes piercing and bloodthirsty. Sun Yiyi thought she was going crazy. She originally wanted to stay with Mu Lin as a ghost, but he actually told her that Mu Lin was gone Even if Mu Lin¡¯s soul is gone, she still wants to get his body! Sun Yiyi roared loudly, opened his claws and flew towards Qi Weiran. Before he could get close, he was knocked back by the evil energy erupting from his body, and his slender body fell to the ground like fallen leaves in the air. Sun Yiyi is a new ghost, and even if he has resentment, he can't accomplish anything. Now Qi Weiran doesn't need to take action at all, and he can't even get close. "You go away. If I see you again, it won't be so easy for me to leave!" Qi Weiran didn't mean to scare her. He can now absorb ghosts like Jin Xuan. A resentful ghost like Sun Yiyi can also increase his cultivation a lot. Sun Yiyi didn¡¯t believe in evil, so he tried it twice more, with the same result. Seeing her beloved man's body being taken away from her but unable to do anything, Sun Yiyi cried loudly and punched the ground, shouting Mu Lin's name in a tearful voice. Even Zong Lian couldn't bear the miserable look. Shake his head. "Mu Lin has been reincarnated. You may not have time to go now. You will be destined in the next life."Both represent disasters, and their strength is similar, but Fu Dou looks more fierce, and Zong Lian is still not very satisfied with B Fang. What they don¡¯t know is that when humans come down to choose monsters, the monsters down here are also choosing their own masters, especially powerful monsters. No matter how powerful the person is, they may not be able to invite them out. Bi Fang landed on the back of a Taozu. The ferocious Taozu just stared at it with anger on his face but did not dare to express it. He stood there obediently and acted as a stepping stone for Bi Fang. Zong Lian didn¡¯t fully see Bifang¡¯s appearance until it landed. It was said that it was green all over, like a blue bird. Now it seems that the legend is really wrong. In front of Bifang, only the long neck is emerald green, and the feathers on the body are like armor, which gradually turn into red gold as it goes down. The whole body is like a burning raging fire, and a few swaying tails are the flames of burning. . It¡¯s true that it¡¯s one-legged. This bird only has one leg. Zong Lian knew it was powerful, but he didn¡¯t want to invite a bird out, otherwise everyone would definitely laugh at it. He turned around and wanted to leave, but unexpectedly there were two whooshing sounds in his ears, and golden light suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. Two feather arrows were inserted in front of him. The two feather arrows were still burning, and they turned out to be Bifang's feathers. The next second, Bi Fang had already flown down and stood on the feather, tilting his head and looking at Zong Lian, "If you don't invite me, there will be no monsters down here to invite you." "Joke!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 139 The ghost lingers You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! There was a large group of people surrounding him just now. Zong Lian turned around to look. Unexpectedly, he was dumbfounded at this sight. All those monsters fled away, even the slightly good Tao Zhu just now ran away. Zong Lian's eyes twitched. Bi Fang didn¡¯t say anything. The fact is the best proof. Zong Lian turned around and looked at Bi Fang coldly. This guy is small, about the same size as an eagle. Can he beat Fu Dou? "Get out of the way, I want to invite a monster that can defeat Fu Dou!" "A fight with trouble? Oh, my general is defeated." "My general is defeated?" Zong Lian looked at Bi Fang suspiciously. The guy's face was too small to tell whether what he said was true. At this moment, Youmei¡¯s voice came from the bottom of his heart, asking him to hurry up. He has also done this spell and knows that blessing this space requires a lot of energy. Moreover, this is a Maoshan spell. It is very difficult for the wizard to use it. Youmei is a woman, and it is very good to be able to sustain it for so long. Bi Fang scared away all the monsters, and now it was the only one left. Zong Lian had no choice but to quickly make a contract with Bi Fang and then go out. Seeing Zong Lian come back to his senses, You Mei finally breathed a sigh of relief. She put her slender hands on the ground and gasped, "I was deceived by you again. Why didn't you say that this spell is so powerful that it will take at least a month to recover." Zong Lian also turned pale. Fortunately, he didn't fight Bifang, otherwise he would have vomited blood like Qi Weiran. "Well, thank you for your hard work, Senior Sister. I will help Senior Sister cast the spell in a month." While Zong Lian was speaking, he felt a slight weight on his shoulders. He turned his head and saw Bifang standing on it. Its feet were also wrapped with flames. From a close look, the feathers on its body looked like a gleaming armor. You Mei didn't know what legends there were in this country, and she didn't know Bi Fang. When she saw a bird standing on Zong Lian's shoulder, she couldn't help but frown, "I've gone through so much trouble to help you go down, and you just invited a bird? !¡± "ah¡ª¡ª" As soon as Youmei finished speaking, she saw a flash of golden light in front of her eyes, and a burning pain came from her cheek. She quickly reached out to touch it, but it was bleeding. ¡°Blood? Ah¡ªmy face!!¡± There were two cuts on her beautiful face, which were dripping with blood. You Mei¡¯s face was full of disbelief, her beautiful eyes glared angrily at the strange bird standing on Zong Lian¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Did this smelly bird like you do it?¡± How dare you call it a smelly bird? Bi Fang's eyes narrowed, his wings flapped slightly, and two arrows flew towards Youmei. This time, her other cheek was also disfigured. "ah!!" Youmei covered her face and screamed, stood up like crazy and stamped her feet in panic, her face was disfigured! "Zong Lian, what kind of thing did you invite!!" Bi Fang still wanted to take action, but Zong Lian quickly scolded him. Fortunately, the bird was quite obedient. Youmei quickly rummaged through her bag for a mirror and took it out. When she saw that both sides of her cheeks had been slashed with blood, she was so angry that she almost had a brain congestion. She threw the mirror at Zong Lian and said, "Nothing good will happen if it gets on you." , I want to break off our relationship with you!" After saying that, Youmei grabbed the bag, twisted her hips angrily and ran away, slamming the door shut with a bang. Zong Lian looked at her back with a guilty look on his face. What Yu Mei cared about most was her face. Last time Wei Ran knocked out a tooth and her lip was broken. This time there were two big crosses on her face. If If the plastic surgery effect is not good, she will definitely kill him. Bi Fang's move was too fast, and even Zong Lian didn't see it clearly. Now he believed that Bi Fang's strength was superior to Hu Dou's. Zong Lian¡¯s trip was quite serious. He and Zhou Xiangxiang spent the whole night rolling on the sheets last night and basically didn¡¯t sleep. He had to take the time to rest. Tomorrow he and Wei Ran would go to attend the appointment ceremony. He stood up, and Bifang stood on his shoulder, adding a sense of mystery to his slender figure. "I have to go out to do something." Bi Fang said, waving his wings and flying down on the desk. "What can happen to you?" The legend of Bifang happened thousands of years ago. What could happen to it when it first came to the earth? "This is our matter on the 19th floor. Don't worry about it. If you are in danger, just call my name and I will appear." After Bi Fang said that, he flew out of the window, flapped his wings gracefully, and disappeared into the night. Zong Lian frowned, suddenly feeling that Bi Fang was not only looking for him to escape from the 19th floor, but he must ask it what its purpose was when it came back. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Zhou Xiangxiang and Fan Ziying were shuttled through the streets of Qiyang City, at twelve o'clock, the yin energy was strong, there was nothing we could do, someone called for helpIt came from behind us. "Xiangxiang, go to the community to save people, I will deal with this." "Okay." Xiangxiang is very relieved that Fengli is here. Fan Ziying curled her lips and didn't want to follow Zhou Xiangxiang and stay with me. We were standing outside the gate of the community. The dim street lights flickered and went out. Fan Ziying quickly took out her mobile phone. Unexpectedly, the light just happened to shine on a female ghost in front of her. She screamed in fright and dropped her mobile phone to the ground. I asked why this smell was so familiar. It turned out to be Sun Yiyi. She really is still haunting me! "This is between me and Chen Aoshuang, get out of here!" Sun Yiyi roared, and with a flick of his hand, Sun Yiyi flew away with great force. The Fengli in my arms immediately transformed and pounced, opened its claws to catch Fan Ziying, placed her gently on the ground, then turned around and stood beside me. After the transformation, Feng Li was ferocious and terrifying, his eyes were not smiling, and his fangs were shining with bloodthirsty light. Sun Yiyi looked at Feng Li in horror, his eyes fell on its huge claws that suddenly showed cold light, and he couldn't help but take a step back. . ¡°Hey, that¡¯s good, so that I don¡¯t have to fight her again. "You can't beat me, just leave." Although Sun Yiyi was scared, he quickly calmed down and looked at me bitterly, "If I don't leave, Qi Weiran will take away my Mu Lin's body. I will also take away your body and let him have a taste of it." taste!" Seeing Sun Yiyi rushing towards me, Feng Li wanted to take action, so I quickly stopped him and then used the Thunder Technique to knock Sun Yiyi away. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 140 Believe it or not, I will beat you You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Now my cultivation level can keep up with the geeky master. It¡¯s easy to deal with a ghost like Sun Yiyi. I didn¡¯t want to hurt her. After hearing what she just said, I can¡¯t hurt her anymore. It turns out that she never knew about Mu Lin¡¯s body. Is it Weiran? "The person you love is Mu Lin?" Suddenly I remembered the voice I heard calling Mu Lin sweetly on the phone before, the woman who was only allowed to call him Weiran after being scolded by Qi Weiran. We are acquaintances with Mu Lin, and can come and go from Qi's house at will. Sun Yiyi's identity is very suitable. Sun Yiyi endured the pain and got up from the ground. Seeing that I was using Taoist magic, he frowned and asked me, "Are you actually a Taoist?" I have already guessed that she likes Mu Lin. It doesn¡¯t matter whether she answers or not. I nodded. I should be more afraid after knowing that I am a Taoist priest. A Taoist priest can beat her to pieces! There was a flash of resentment in Sun Yiyi's eyes, but more of it was joy. He rushed towards me and threatened me fiercely, "Since you are a Taoist priest, help me find Mu Lin. I want to see him, I really want to see him. " Speaking of this, Sun Yiyi started to cry. He didn't know how many times he had cried secretly, and his beautiful eyes were so red and swollen. She returned from studying abroad for four years. When she first met Mu Lin, Mu Lin asked her to call him Wei Ran. Was Mu Lin already dead by that time? She actually didn¡¯t even see Mu Lin for the last time. Seeing her sad and sad, I was also infected. Even Fengli took out a breath, shrunk and jumped into my arms to hug me. Her little eyes were a little dazed. She was probably thinking that in forty days, it and I would be the same. respectively. I didn¡¯t hate her to begin with, but I felt pity for her even more after knowing that she liked Mu Lin, but I couldn¡¯t do anything to help her. "Mu Lin has been reincarnated. There is no more Mu Lin in this world. You should be reincarnated too." Hearing what I said, Sun Yiyi burst into tears, sobbed and fell to the ground, crying heartbroken regardless of his image. After howling for a long time, she suddenly crawled over and hugged my feet, "Aoshuang, I wrongly blamed you before. Please help me. Is there any way for me to see Mu Lin again in the next life?" "You can talk about it after you get up." I helped her up, but this woman was very stubborn. If I didn¡¯t agree to her, she wouldn¡¯t get up! But how could I promise her, "I drank Meng Po soup when I was reincarnated. Mu Lin has long forgotten you. Even if you chase me and reincarnate, you will forget everything." "Then I won't be reincarnated. I don't want to forget Mu Lin. How can I forget Mu Lin" Sun Yiyi started crying again as he spoke. Zhou Xiangxiang went inside to finish her errands and came out. I was still held by Sun Yiyi's thigh. "Who is this woman?" Zhou Xiangxiang had the aura of a Taoist priest, and Sun Yiyi felt it immediately. Even so, she did not let go of my leg. The power of love is so great, it can make a rich lady become like this. Or maybe Sun Yiyi experienced the pain of being raped when she died. Now she is no longer the eldest lady she used to be. I sighed and introduced Sun Yiyi to Xiangxiang. Zhou Xiangxiang knew about Mu Lin, and she had no other choice but to sympathize with her. She shook her head, "It's useless for you to hold her. If you can't bear to forget Qi Mulin, then just don't reincarnate. Maybe you can meet her wandering around the world." Mu Lin after reincarnation." Hearing what Zhou Xiangxiang said, Sun Yiyi finally let me go, wiped his tears and stood up and looked at Zhou Xiangxiang eagerly, "Then how can I recognize Mu Lin?" "You have such deep feelings for him, you will definitely recognize him." Zhou Xiangxiang patted Sun Yiyi to comfort her, then pushed her away, and we were ready to go home. But Xiangxiang's words were as if she hadn't said them yet, causing Sun Yiyi's newly ignited hope to be shattered again. She stood there blankly for a long time, unable to recover, her thin body crumbling, and the night wind blew her hair, making her Looks extremely pitiful. Fan Ziying knew how to help her, and wanted to speak out, but Zhou Xiangxiang covered her mouth in advance, "There are so many ghosts in the world, and they are dying because of their thoughts. Can you help me?" As I walked, I couldn't help but look back. All I could think of was Mu Lin's weak smiling face. He spent most of his life lying on the hospital bed, and even gave his body to Wei Ran when he died. Sun Yiyi loved Mu Lin all his life, but I didn't even see him for the last time, and he died violently. Both of them are poor people, and their departure has more or less something to do with me and Wei Ran. Mu Lin can¡¯t make up for it anymore, but this woman who loves Mu Lin at all costs can make up for it. I repair??What other monster could hurt it like this? Bi Fang was very upset after losing the battle. Zong Lian's tone was obviously questioning its ability, and he was even more angry. He stared at Zong Lian and said, "It's none of your business. This time I was accidentally attacked by my opponent." , it will definitely die miserably next time!" "Who did you fight with?" "You don't have to worry about it!" Bi Fang thought of Fu Dou again, his little eyes rolling with bloodlust. Zong Lian was a little disappointed and couldn't help comforting himself. Bi Fang must have encountered a monster stronger than Fu Dou. Fu Dou and the others were still in Qiyang, thousands of kilometers away from here. Bi Fang would not come back so soon. Bi Fang flapped his wings and twitched his pointed beak. He would not do this again next time. It was its mistake today. It was a little tired after flying so far, and it had to fight against the beast before it could recover. Otherwise, I would definitely have defeated it today! Zong Lian shook his head helplessly. After turning off the light again, he was full of thoughts. You Mei was disfigured and would definitely ignore him within a few months. It was impossible to invite another monster. For the time being, he could only let Bi Fang followed. In the darkness, Bi Fang could not sleep for a long time, and the scene of the wind raccoon stroking the misfortune's mane always came to mind. Fu Dou was famous for his withdrawn personality on the 19th floor. He and Feng Li wanted to kill each other as soon as they met. Many times they were dueling again before their injuries healed. Today Fu Dou actually allowed Feng Li to touch his mane. So weird! If it knew that Fu Dou was sitting on Feng Li's shoulder at this moment, its eyes would probably pop out. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 141 easy to get pregnant You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xiangxiang and I also feel that these two guys have changed. They used to have a duel every two days, but now they haven¡¯t mentioned the duel for several days. Xiangxiang and I are friends. It would be great if they could also become friends. We went back to Master¡¯s house and took a short rest before dawn. Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s car broke down, so we had to go to the city and buy one. Following Zhou Daxian, we didn¡¯t have to worry about money. Zhou Xiangxiang often goes out and is used to buying dry food and emergency supplies before going out. She walked into a pharmacy to buy some daily medicines. When checking out, Zhou Xiangxiang glanced at the condoms on the counter and said something unexpected. "It's okay if you don't take it once, right?" Zhou Xiangxiang said to herself, not noticing that she had spoken out. The cashier is a woman in her thirties who is relatively open-minded after getting married. She responded jokingly to Zhou Xiangxiang, "It's not that easy to get pregnant if you don't take it once, but today's young people are so hot-tempered that they can get pregnant easily no matter how many times a night." It¡¯s on, it¡¯s better to take it with you, let¡¯s get a box.¡± Zhou Xiangxiang's face flushed red. Fortunately, Chen Aoshuang didn't follow her when she went to the supermarket to buy things. Otherwise, it would be terrible if she heard about it. ¡°No one else knew she was a Taoist nun anyway. Girls of her age were already considered mothers, so she had nothing to be embarrassed about. She was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, so it was better to be safe. "AhemSister, do you have that kind of medicine?It's just for the aftermath" Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s hand on the counter tightened, her face was burning, and she buried her head and did not dare to look into the eldest sister¡¯s eyes. There were quite a few people coming to buy medicine every day, and the eldest sister didn¡¯t pay much attention to her. She immediately brought a box over and said, ¡°Yes, you can just buy this.¡± "good!" Zhou Xiangxiang didn¡¯t even look at it, she quickly paid and left. After she went out, Aoshuang had not yet come out of the supermarket, so she quickly took out the medicine. She took a quick look at the name of the medicine, Yuting. This medicine had been advertised on TV. It was indeed medicine for use afterward. She took it out and swallowed it without looking carefully. I went down and drank several sips of water. When I came out, I happened to see Zhou Xiangxiang pouring water. I couldn't help but shake my head. Why are you so thirsty? "What's wrong with you?" "Cough coughcoughit's okay" Damn it, I scared her by speaking so quietly. I just reached out and patted her on the back, but she dragged her into the car. She coughed and said her face was red, but she said it was okay, and she avoided looking at me. Since I left Xiangxiang to look for Weiran that night, she has changed like this when I came back. I was afraid that she would get angry and I didn¡¯t ask any questions. If she didn¡¯t let me take the car and left me in Qiyang later, I would be in trouble. With Sun Yiyi here, we asked her to use ghost power to control the car to run quickly. We were supposed to have to go back to Zhanjiang the next night, but we arrived at noon the next day. Sun Yiyi didn¡¯t expect that ghost power could be used in this way, and finally there was a smile on his sad face. She is the daughter of the secretary-general, and she has been in contact with people from the upper class. She also studied in an aristocratic college abroad. The first time she entered the funeral parlor, it was similar to when Lin Sisi came in before, and she was very curious about everything. With Taoist priests recruited from the Tianming Master website helping to deal with supernatural incidents across the country, the business of our funeral home has returned to normal. Today there is no service at home, but it seems like there is a happy event. Dad is calling for workers to clean the house. Lin Sisi and Xue'er were the first to notice that I was back. Xue'er called her mommy and jumped into my arms to hold me. She started to cry aggrievedly after not seeing me for a long time. "Mommy, please take Xueer with you wherever you go next time, okay?" Poor, "Okay, okay." I said three good words in a row. Lin Sisi was surprised at first when she found Fu Dou behind Zhou Xiangxiang, but then she realized that she was not surprised. However, Sun Yiyi surprised her a lot. This woman was quite good-looking and had quite a temperament. If she was placed in ancient times, she would definitely be a Official lady. Xinyan trotted out of the mourning hall, "Aoshuang." He was still slightly out of breath when he spoke, and his gentle eyes instantly surrounded me. He is so handsome and looks so good at any time. Now that he is looking at me like this, I am no longer as shy as before, but look at him calmly, "Xinyan, Xiangxiang and I are not here during this time, thank you for your hard work." Seeing that I was so calm, Xinyan's eyes flashed with hurt, but then she smiled gently and stretched out her hand to rub my head, "What are you talking about? This is my home too, but you have worked hard and are always running outside." "Haha, are you blaming me?" "How dare I?" We laughed and attracted other people¡¯s attention. My dadWhat kind of thing is she carrying in her belly? By the way, Sun Yiyi asked Sun Yiyi to see if Mu Lin was reincarnated. You can ask Xiangxiang later. " "King of Wheels? Can you invite me?" Zhou Xiangxiang's eyes twitched, she couldn't accept the fact that I was so much better than her. I quickly told Master Freak that Master invited the Wheel King, but I didn¡¯t say that I was the reincarnation of Moro, otherwise she would have been in trouble again. I just vaguely said that Fan Lingsen was doing the experiment. Lin Sisi shouted, "Aoshuang, can you help me ask who Xinyan was in her previous life later? I want to know who he was in his previous life." "Um, tell Zhou Xiangxiang this, I'll prepare it first." If the King of Chakravartin is willing to say it, it¡¯s okay to know it. Anyway, there are many advertisements on the Internet saying that it can be used to calculate past and present lives. I am sure many people are very curious about their past lives. Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s eyes rolled, and she really wanted to know what kind of ¡®ghost¡¯ Zong Lian was in his previous life. I was so focused on Master¡¯s magic that I didn¡¯t pay attention to what they were planning. I have memorized everything Master did and recited the mantra, but he didn¡¯t tell me how to achieve the state of being one with the Chakravartin King. The Chakravartin King might still be angry after being beaten before, so he might not tell us later. Just in case, I put the ink fountain and the money sword into Zhou Xiangxiang's hand, "If he doesn't say anything later, you will immediately tie him with the ink fountain string and the money sword to threaten him. If he really doesn't say anything, forget it. Don't offend him." he." "If that guy has a grudge, he will throw us into the beast realm." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com How can 142 be so cruel? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After giving these instructions, I drove the Feng Li Fu Dou out again. They have now escaped and cannot be seen by the Wheel-turning King. After doing all this, I sat cross-legged and started to practice the method. I chanted the incantation and felt that my body was getting more and more ethereal, as if my soul was about to leave my body in order to free up my body for others. "the order is issued and the call is urgent, and the order is urgent like the law and order!" The next second, I felt a super strong force pouring into my body, dispersing the evil energy in my lower abdomen. The evil energy was turbulent and flowing everywhere in my body. I felt a pain in my chest, as if I had vomited blood. . Even if you get Moro's evil spirit, there is still a certain distance between you and the master. This spell I blessed is very painful. Based on the feeling, Chakravartin King is upper body, my mind gradually goes blank, I just hope Xiangxiang and the others can ask. After about five minutes, I felt that the Chakravartin in my body left, and all the evil spirits returned to Tai Chi. After another period of turbulence, it finally stabilized. I frowned and opened my eyes. When my thoughts returned, I felt the smell of blood at the corner of my mouth. . Not only is there the smell of blood, but there is also a super strong ghost aura. I have never seen such a strong ghost aura, which is enough to destroy the world. "what happened?" I opened my eyes to look for Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s figure, but I didn¡¯t expect that girl to be kneeling on the ground, as well as Sun Yiyi and Lin Sisi. They were kneeling behind Zhou Xiangxiang and shaking violently. At this time, a low and angry voice sounded. "Chen Aoshuang, you really are not afraid of death, are you?" The voice was as thick as a bell and powerful, lingering in the room for a long time. It was only then that I noticed a bearded man wearing an official uniform and an official hat suspended in mid-air. His face was ashen, and his angry gaze fell on me. There was no trace of ghost flames all over his body. He was calm but exuding a very oppressive ghost aura. It was like the arrival of a king, making people tremble. He must be the Wheel-turning King. I quickly knelt down next to Zhou Xiangxiang, lowered my head, and even the words on the corner of his mouth I dare not wipe away the blood stains. He glanced at Zhou Xiangxiang quietly, "What's going on? Why did this guy run out?" Our life spans have not yet expired, so the Wheel King has nothing to do with me and Zhou Xiangxiang. He can only look coldly at Lin Sisi and Sun Yiyi behind us, "You have already reached the end of your life spans. If you don't go to Fengdu Emperor Temple to report, what are you still doing wandering around the world?" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Seduction is a matter of black and white and impermanence, and he won¡¯t care about it. He probably showed up just to intimidate us. Sun Yiyi was not afraid of anything for the sake of Mu Lin, so he plucked up the courage to say, "I am unwilling to accept my injustice. Let me reincarnate, unless you tell me where Qi Mulin was reincarnated, or you let me be with Mu Lin in the next life!" "Presumptuous!" The Wheel-turning King was furious, "How can a little ghost like you control the way of reincarnation?" This situation was definitely not going to work, so I quickly kowtowed to the King of Wheels and said, "Master Yama, please do well. This is her last wish before she leaves this world. Just tell her so that she can go on her journey with peace of mind." "If I tell her, will she be able to go on the road with peace of mind?" Wheelrunner King snorted with a dark face. It¡¯s over now, this guy won¡¯t take it easy! Seeing me kowtow, Sun Yiyi also kowtowed hard, his forehead was bleeding, and he burst into tears, "Lord Hell, please tell me, please. In my life, I can't even bear to step on an ant to death, but I was raped and killed. Just think of it as pity for me" Sun Yiyi's true feelings were revealed, and even Lin Sisi was moved by it. She immediately decided not to ask about Xinyan's past life, as long as the Wheel King could tell Mu Lin where she was reincarnated. I really couldn't think of any other way besides resorting to the bitter meat trick. Zhou Xiangxiang and I also kowtowed together, and the four women begged him together. Although Zhou Xiangxiang and I are not that amazing beauties, Sun Yiyi and Lin Simei, this cry is even more Chu Chu was pitiful. I don¡¯t know if the Chakravartin King is really soft-hearted, or he just can¡¯t bear the beautiful women crying. He took a deep breath and said impatiently, ¡°Everyone, get up. I can tell you, but you all have to agree to one condition!¡± "All?" Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s eyes twitched, was she included? She didn't seem to get any benefit from this, right? Lin Sisi and I were dedicated to helping others, so we agreed without even thinking about it, including Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s share! "What conditions?" Zhou Xiangxiang's face was full of displeasure, but seeing Sun Yiyi crying pitifully, she could only shake her head helplessly, but in her heart she was already preparing to cheat. After hearing that we all agreed, the King of Chakravartin raised his lips in triumph, and first glanced at me coldly. "Chen Aoshuang, you must agree to this king, this is the lastLin's side. The Wheel King looked directly in the direction of my parents' room, and then said, "Qi Mulin was reincarnated into the Chen family, and his name in the next life will be Chen Taogen. There is only so much I can say. Don't forget what you promised me." condition!" After saying that, the Chakravartin King slowly disappeared. Just hearing the name Sun Yiyi was so excited that he burst into tears again. Hey, women are really made of water. "Chen Taogen? Why do I think this name is so familiar?" Zhou Xiangxiang's eyes fell on my face. ¡°Damn it, isn¡¯t that my name?¡± I slapped my forehead and remembered that Chen Taogen was my original name! ! At that time, my dad thought I was a good boy and chose my name, but he didn't expect that my mom was born a girl. My dad was unhappy for a long time. Although it was later changed to Chen Aoshuang, the name Chen Taogen still followed. It took me a long time. ????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°No one else but my dad could have chosen such a bad name!¡± "Could it be that Mu Lin was reincarnated in your mother's belly?" Zhou Xiangxiang's face was covered with black lines. This was such a fate. "Probably!" I immediately got up and ran out, just in time to see my mother carrying a bag and walking out of the yard. My father kept talking around her, and his expression almost made my mother kneel down. As we got closer, I realized that my mother was going to the hospital. I quickly stopped her and followed her. Sun Yiyi immediately swiped her hand and slammed the two hospital doors, which startled my mother. Sun Yiyi hurriedly I apologized to my mother, staring intently at her belly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 143 Heng Ha, the second general is missing You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mom couldn¡¯t hear it, so she frowned and cursed at the door, ¡°Even God is against me!¡± I didn't object to having another brother, but I was worried that my mother would be in danger during childbirth. But if it was really Mu Lin who was pregnant with me, I would have to wrong my mother. We owe Mu Lin too much. I'm afraid this is what the old people often say. It's the current world report. "Dad, if you are so happy, you must have already thought of a name for my brother, right?" "Of course, I have been thinking about this name for more than 20 years. It is called Chen Taogen. My old Chen family has deep roots!" My guess was indeed correct, and I quickly advised my mother, "Mom, you haven't been pregnant for so many years, but now you are pregnant, it means that this child is destined to our family. I know you think you are afraid of others laughing at you when you have another child, but Why should we kill our own children just for the sake of others¡¯ eyes?¡± "Yes, Aoshuang is right!" My father held my mother's hand tightly. Zhou Xiangxiang also helped to persuade, and everyone talked about it, and finally my mother was settled. In fact, she still hoped to leave a root for our old Chen family. When my father sent my mother back to the house, Sun Yiyi also followed. Zhou Xiangxiang frowned and looked at their backs, "Is it okay?" "Well, it's okay. Sun Yiyi cares more about the child in my mother's belly than my father does. He won't harm her." Maybe he will spare no effort to protect her. "Who knows, Sisi, please pay attention to that woman." "Yeah." Lin Sisi nodded. Zhou Xiangxiang hadn¡¯t been home for a long time and wanted to go home. As soon as she walked to the door, she saw the bald head coming back from outside. The bald head cursed, and the second general Heng Ha who usually followed him disappeared. "Hey, fairy aunt, big sister! When will you come back?" "Uncle Baldhead!" Xue'er trotted over and immediately jumped into Baldhead's arms. She was more attached to Baldhead than to me. "I came back this morning. I didn't see you when I came back. Where did you go? Where is Second General Hengha?" I immediately released my ghost power and checked the entire funeral parlor, but I couldn't find them. When I mentioned the bald head of Second General Heng Ha, I wanted to scold my mother. Considering that I was still holding Xue'er, I quickly handed Xue'er to Lin Sisi, then spit on the ground, "He went to Feng Shaolun's place twice." "Why did you go back? That's what you were angry about just now?" "Nonsense, my little brother suddenly became someone else's little brother, can I not be angry?" The bald head gritted his teeth in hatred. Zhou Xiangxiang burst into laughter without being polite, "You really think of yourself as the boss. Weren't you also Feng Shaolun's younger brother before?" Feng Shaolun was acting strangely. I vaguely felt that there was something fishy about this, so I immediately asked, "What's going on? Please tell me quickly." "The cemetery was completed yesterday, wasn't it? Today, your father took all the urns he had brought back from Feng Shaolun and buried them. I don't know which urn had a ghost coming out of it. Then he said something to Li Ao and the others, and they Follow that ghost away." "You said there was a ghost in the urn we brought back?" At that time, there were more than ten urns sent back by Feng Shaolun. As soon as they were brought back, they were placed in the warehouse. I didn¡¯t feel any ghost energy at all. How could there be a ghost? ¡°I¡¯m afraid the new ghost¡¯s ghost energy is weak and I neglected it. "Second General Heng Ha is Feng Shaolun's bodyguard. It's okay to go back to him, but I always feel that this is a bit weird. I asked Xiangxiang not to go back yet and go to Feng Shaolun's place with me." I went back and briefly told my parents that I was going out. My father was currently focused on my mother's belly and didn't care about me at all. Xinyan complained unhappily, "I just came back and you have to leave again." "There is no way. You also know that the world is in chaos now, and heroes emerge from troubled times. My skills are just the place to be used." "Haha, actually I just hope that your ability can be used in this funeral parlor." "Isn't that overkill? The funeral parlor has you, okay, I'm going out!" I was so focused on what happened to Feng Shaolun that I didn't notice the change in Xinyan's expression after turning around. He Xinyan smiled bitterly, looking at Chen Aoshuang with a feeling of loss. When he was out of town, he always thought of Aoshuang waiting for her at home. She never went to college and knew nothing but putting makeup on dead people for funerals. No one would like her, so she could only wait for him in the funeral parlor. . Now she becomes stronger every time she comes back, and she stays away from home longer each time. Sometimes he even thinks that she might never be able to do anything again after walking out of this yard.??This Feng Shaolun is quite cunning. That's right. How could ordinary people get rid of the ghosts they arranged among officials in various places, and legitimately became the official's bodyguards? This is tantamount to holding all those officials in their hands. In fact, the purpose of the Haitian Group is the same. "But he came to discuss cooperation and left immediately after the discussion. He didn't want to come to Zhanjiang, but the old man insisted on him coming. Sure enough, when Feng Shaolun saw himself, he should have been shocked. Jin Xuan took out a document from his briefcase and threw it in front of Feng Shaolun, "Mayor's appointment letter, you will be able to take office in three days." Feng Shaolun was skeptical about this cooperation at first, but now he has no doubts at all. He didn't even open the document and said directly, "You refused to tell me on the phone before, but now I can tell you what you want me to do." Alright?" Jin Xuan didn't show off, "I know you control those people not only for money. No matter what you do for, you are not allowed to touch them for the time being. I will call you when I need you to do anything." "That's it?" "of course not." After finishing speaking, Jin Xuan took out a small bottle from his pocket and threw it directly towards Feng Shaolun, who quickly reached out to catch it. There was a small insect in the transparent bottle, about the length of a boy, with a thin insect body and a very big head. It had a human face and looked a bit scary. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 144 Just a kiss You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The human-faced bug twisted around and smiled at Feng Shaolun. The small mouth was densely packed with teeth. Feng Shaolun felt a chill go down his spine and almost threw away the weird bug. "What kind of bug is this?" "It doesn't have a name yet. It's a new variety of insect cultivated by Gu Chong and Chong Jiang. This is a semi-finished product. I'll give it to you to try first. You can try it on Mayor Guo." Jin Xuan shrugged indifferently. Put your feet back and get ready to leave. "How to use this insect? What effect does it have?" "You take it out and let it suck a mouthful of your blood, and then put it on the person named Guo. The suction cup on its mouth will suck the person fiercely, and then slowly get into the person's body, and you can control the person. Yes, he will do whatever you ask him to do!" "So awesome?" Feng Shaolun held the glass bottle and turned it around, suddenly feeling that this little bug was quite cute. Jin Xuan had finished saying what he needed to say. He stood up with his long legs. A huge feeling of oppression came over him. Feng Shaolun also stood up quickly. This time he had to send him to the door in person. After he walked out halfway, he turned back and said, "This bug is a semi-finished product. It is given to you for trial first. Remember to write down the trial report." Jin Xuan was laughing when he said this. The old guy actually asked a bug to write a trial report. Feng Shaolun accepted it without saying a word, and followed Jin Xuan a small distance away to see him out. He met several subordinates along the way, and they were all shocked. The boss actually showed respect to a young boy. They had just walked to the door when a pickup truck stopped in front of the door. Jin Xuan's heart tightened when he saw the pickup truck. When he saw the woman who jumped out of the car, his hands in his trouser pockets clenched into fists. What is she doing here? Feng Shaolun and Jin Xuan were both so handsome that people and gods were outraged. As soon as the two slender and tall figures stood at the entrance of the dynasty, half the street's attention was attracted to them. I saw their figures from afar. After Zhou Xiangxiang stopped, I immediately opened the door and jumped out. "Jin Xuan, why are you here?" "Jin Xuan?" Feng Shaolun was very sensitive and immediately whispered the name in his mouth. Jin Xuan¡¯s face was covered with black lines, his beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a deep breath to calm down his inner emotions. He didn¡¯t want to come to Zhanjiang because he was afraid of running into Chen Aoshuang. He had even decided to leave immediately after finishing his work. He didn¡¯t expect that his fate with her was so complicated that he could run into her like this! Feng Shaolun was still here. He couldn't lose his bearings and said as naturally as possible, "I'm here to do something." What could happen between him and Feng Shaolun? My suspicious eyes swept back and forth between his faces, but both of their gazes were fixed, attracted by Fengli and Fudou who got out of the car next. Feng Shaolun was also angry with the bald head. He had asked the bald head to come back before, but the guy refused and was willing to follow a woman named Chen Aoshuang. The bald head did not expect that Feng Shaolun could see him, so he quickly moved to hide behind Zhou Xiangxiang. Fengli felt that the two people in front of him were not ordinary people, and immediately jumped into my arms. Even if it hasn¡¯t transformed, it still exudes an intimidating aura. Hu Dou also steps forward majestically, slightly opening his lips to reveal terrifying fangs, and his ferocious eyes are intimidating. Jin Xuan's face was condensed at first, and then he smiled again. It was a smile from the heart, which made him look like a sunny boy. He took his hand out of his pocket naturally and wanted to cover my cheek, but it was in mid-air. Stopped awkwardly. I quickly buried my head very low, reached out and stroked Fengli¡¯s head, ¡°They are my friends, it¡¯s okay.¡± Hearing what I said, Fengli and Fudou finally put away their terrifying arrogance. Feng Shaolun's condensed eyes flashed with a variety of emotions in an instant. He hadn't seen Chen Aoshuang for two months, but he didn't expect her amazing transformation. The evil energy in her body actually made him feel oppressed. Her strength should be above him. "I didn't expect that you also invited a monster. Who invited it for you?" He felt more relieved when the monster followed her in the future. "Of course I invited it myself!" "Heh, he's become more powerful again." Jin Xuan had a nice smile and was approachable. He captured Feng Li without even saying a few words. Feng Li jumped onto its shoulder and stomped his foot mischievously, "What do you mean, you invited a monster? Do you also have a monster?" ?¡± "What do you think?" Jin Xuan answered Fengli, but looked at me. "Impossible, I have never seen you come to the nineteenth floor,"A few meters away is the entrance to the Fenghe Building parking lot. Feng Shaolun welcomed us in enthusiastically, and happened to meet Zhang Meng leading General Heng Ha down. General Heng Ha saw me and nodded to me in embarrassment. Zhang Meng looked wrong, so I immediately grabbed him and said, "Look, too." Go to hell?" Zhang Meng looked at Feng Shaolun in a panic, and I followed him and said, "I knew you were causing trouble behind your back. Tell me, what exactly do you want to do?" Feng Shaolun smiled and stretched out his hand to pull Zhang Meng's hand away from me. His hand was very cold, like a corpse. I quickly broke away. His head tilted slightly, signaling Zhang Meng to leave with General Heng Ha. . "Let's talk upstairs." "Huh, let me tell you, it's best not to make any crooked ideas. Xiangxiang and I are both Taoist priests, and we can't spare you!" I followed him, glaring at his back threateningly. "I have seen what you are capable of, don't worry, I will explain it honestly later." While he was talking, Feng Shaolun turned around and smiled at us. I don¡¯t know if his smile itself was sinister or something. It made people feel like he was planning something. Even Xiangxiang pulled me, "Hua'er, what's inside this club?" The ghost spirit is so strong.¡± "Um." I also felt that this was not a club for people at all, but a club for ghosts. I quickly asked Fengli to look around, fearing that it would be playful, so Xiangxiang asked Fudou to follow. Feng Shaolun did not lead us to the conference room, but led us into a private room. There was soft music playing in the private room, and various wines and fruits were placed on the coffee table. He opened a bottle of red wine and poured himself a glass, and then Pour a cup each for me and Xiangxiang. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 145 Is he a human or something? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xiangxiang sat down with the wine and wanted to drink it. I grabbed her hand and snatched the wine back. "No more drinks. Let's get down to business. How come Zhang Meng can see ghosts? What are you plotting to do when you called back General Heng Ha?" !¡± Feng Shaolun did not answer me. He put down the wine glass in his hand, then picked up the glass of wine that Zhou Xiangxiang had just now, shook his head and took a sip, "Are you afraid that I will poison you?" "So what!" I raised my chin, "Although I am very grateful that you sent someone to help my family build the cemetery, but these are two different things. If you use ghosts to do evil things, I can't forgive you!" I guess no one has spoken to Feng Shaolun like this. He curled his lips and smiled. After putting down the wine, he crossed his hands and put his fingers on his knees. Only then did I realize that his nails were black. Oh, what kind of evil idea does this man have? He even imitated women and painted their nails with polish. . "Don't worry, Taoist Priests, I haven't done anything harmful to God, and I will give you an honest explanation now." Having said this, he called Zhang Meng and asked Zhang Meng to send in a list and handed the list to us. Almost all official lists from across the country were on it, and there were two names behind each official list. I flipped through it and came to the page about our Zhanjiang City. I recognized the two names after Director Wang, they were Feng Shaolun. 's subordinates. ¡°Oh my God, then the two names behind the other officials are also his subordinates? Zhou Xiangxiang snatched the list from my hand, turned it over with the same expression as mine, and cursed angrily, "You are so brave, why are you recording these? What do you want to do to these people?! " "Don't worry, listen to me." "You'd better give me a reasonable explanation!" I clenched my fists. Could it be that he was responsible for the things that happened to officials before? Feng Shaolun noticed my little move and helplessly shrugged his shoulders and leaned back on the sofa. He crossed his legs and then said slowly, "You are Taoist priests who must have been paying attention to the changes in the country. Do you know why those who are haunted by ghosts?" Have the officials returned to normal?" "Oh, is it because of you?" I snorted rudely, and then the sarcasm on my face disappeared, and I looked at Feng Shaolun with a serious expression, "Did you do it all?" I quickly grabbed the list in Zhou Xiangxiang's hand and looked through it, pointing to those behind the official. People, ¡°These people chase away the ghosts?¡± Feng Shaolun nodded strategically, "Not only that, they are also dealing with the corpses from all over the country. Otherwise, how could you think that there was so much turmoil in the country before and it could calm down so quickly? Now there are only some fish that slipped through the net and have not been dealt with." Xiangxiang and I were shocked again, so we should still thank him? Feng Shaolun wants to clear his name, so it¡¯s reasonable to do these things, but why do Xiangxiang and I always feel that this person¡¯s ambitions don¡¯t stop there? "What's the purpose of doing this?" "Do I even need to say this? You are so smart, you should have guessed it, right?" "I can not guess it." I frowned and turned my face away, feeling unhappy that he had seen through me. Zhou Xiangxiang has been thinking and analyzing with her brows furrowed. Last time she dealt with a ghoul in Qiyang, there is still a difference between a ghoul and a ghost. Ghouls are not real ghosts. They are human souls controlled by something, turning people into vampire zombies. To deal with this kind of ghouls, you must use spells and Maoshan magic. How did Feng Shaolun do it? Did it? Unless his men are stronger than the ghouls, they will kill the other party before the ghoul pounces on them. No, they will kill the controlled ghosts in the other party's body, but the person controlled in this way will die. That must be the case! Zhou Xiangxiang stared at Feng Shaolun, "How did you do it?" "This is considered an industry secret. It's okay to tell you. You tell me first, in your eyes, am I a human or something?" Feng Shaolun said, pouring himself another glass of wine and drinking it by himself. ¡°I felt that Feng Shaolun was weird today, and his hands were very cold. He didn¡¯t look like a human being at all, but he was indeed a human being. "You are human!" Zhou Xiangxiang and I answered almost at the same time. "Is it?" He seemed to be very dissatisfied with the answer. He put down his wine glass and stood up and walked up to me. He started to take off his clothes, took off his suit and unbuttoned his shirt. I kicked him over and said, "What do you want to do!!" My kick contained anger towards the pervert, it was fast and accurate, but he actually dodged it. "Don't be nervous, I just want to show you something. Do you still remember the wound that was poked by the zombie before?" ? ??It can hurt the ghouls, but it can't make them lose their souls! " "Just hit a seven-star array on the corpse. I discovered it accidentally." Feng Shaolun smiled harmlessly, but Xiangxiang and I were shocked again. He only saw me and Xiangxiang Shugui once. At that time, Xiangxiang set up a seven-star array in the room and waited for the shirts to come to the door. Later, he used the ink bucket and the Five Emperors' Money. He could even see the cinnabar and black dog blood mixed in the ink bucket. So detailed. "It's no coincidence that he became the leader of the Black Dragon Gang at such a young age. In addition to being ruthless and ruthless, Feng Shaolun is also superior in strategy. He has a very high IQ and strong observation skills. For example, now, he has already seen that the worm has entered my body. When Zhou Xiangxiang and Feng Shaolun were talking, I was debating whether to expose him, but I also wanted to know what his intentions were. When I was debating, it suddenly occurred to me that I could control poisonous insects. Why not give it a try? I immediately used my mind to control the poisonous insect, preventing it from sucking my blood. Unexpectedly, it succeeded! I was ecstatic, but I didn¡¯t immediately pull out the half of my body that had burrowed into me. I couldn¡¯t bear to let the child trap the wolf, so I simply let the worm worm its way into my body. "As soon as it got in, it crawled along the blood veins and into my head, which scared me. It could go somewhere on my body or my head. It wouldn't treat my brain like tofu and eat it, right?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 146 Take advantage of the situation You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Scared, I quickly tried to control the human-faced bug. When I confirmed that I could still control it, I breathed a sigh of relief. I finally understood why some people don¡¯t get sick immediately after being bewitched. It turns out that the person who cast the poison is controlling the poison. After I left it alone, it crawled all the way to the back of my head and settled in. Slowly, I felt dizzy and wanted to sleep. I couldn't help but yawn and tremble all over. Zhou Xiangxiang thought carefully after listening to Feng Shaolun's words. It would be impossible for ordinary people to create a complete seven-star array on the corpse. "Those brothers of yours are not ordinary people, are they? Did you bite them?" Feng Shaolun smiled and did not deny it, "The world is so dangerous now. Even you have hired monsters to protect you. Of course they also want to become stronger." "We are different. We are Taoist priests. You turn them into neither humans nor ghosts. What if you can't control them in the future?" "I can control it. Just in case, Aoshuang also invites me a monster." "What?" Xiangxiang and I were surprised almost at the same time. Feng Shaolun stood up straight and looked at me, putting away the smile on his face. This time his tone was not half-joking, but a commanding tone, "I told you to invite me a monster!" As soon as he finished speaking, the face bug in my head surged restlessly, and the nerves in my head seemed to be controlled by it. I blurted out uncontrollably, "Okay." "You're crazy!" Xiangxiang grabbed my wrist and pulled it hard. "I want to invite a monster for him." I stood up uncontrollably, and even the spell to invite the monster appeared in my mind. Before that, I had to remind Feng Shaolun what to pay attention to after going down, "Please the monster needs your soul to enter the nineteen levels of hell, and get the monster." With the permission of the beast, drop a drop of blood on" Before I finished speaking, Zhou Xiangxiang grabbed my wrist and pulled hard, "Chen Aoshuang, you're fucking crazy!" This time, Xiangxiang¡¯s force was very strong. It pulled me hard and sat down on the sofa. The huge impact made my forehead tremble. I finally became more awake, but I was very scared. I was controlled by the insect just by accident. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this bug to be able to control people. Even I can¡¯t control this kind of poison. "Xiangxiang, I know what I'm doing. I want to invite monsters for him, don't stop me." I deliberately shook off Zhou Xiangxiang and grabbed my hand, winking at Xiangxiang from an angle that Feng Shaolun couldn't see. Although Xiang didn't fully understand, she didn't say anything more. ¡°I did this just now to reassure Xiangxiang, and secondly, I took advantage of the gap in talking to lure the human-faced bug out of my body and hide it on my fingertips. Feng Shaolun actually wants to bewitch me, so why don¡¯t I take this opportunity to bewitch him. This man is always unpredictable and what he is planning. He is actually related to Jin Xuan. I can control him. Of course it's great! I stood up, and then told Feng Shaolun what the monsters needed to pay attention to, and then asked him to cross-legged on the ground. I took out the black-flaming Pluto Cauldron and circled him in a circle. When I walked behind him, I put the human-faced insect on him. I didn't immediately tell the insect to get into his body, otherwise he would find it. Feng Shaolun didn¡¯t notice any clues. I sat cross-legged opposite him, told him to close his eyes, and recited a spell quickly. He couldn¡¯t understand it at all. Only Zhou Xiangxiang could understand that what I was reciting was the Qingxin Mantra, which had nothing to do with inviting monsters. Zhou Xiangxiang exhaled and lay on the sofa, looking at me and shaking her head, wondering what on earth I was playing. Now if you let bugs get into Feng Shaolun's body, he won't notice it. I cleared my throat and said, "The door to the Nineteenth Level of Hell is about to open. When your soul comes out of the body, you will feel slight pain, but at this time you must think about the monster you want to invite." , don¡¯t think about anything else.¡± I counted the time and calculated that the bug had already reached Feng Shaolun's head before I started to give orders to the Gu bug. After giving two orders in a row, I stretched out my hand and snapped my fingers in front of Feng Shaolun's face, "Okay, now you can tell me, What did Jin Xuan do to you just now?" The moment Feng Shaolun opened his eyes, there was still some warmth, but his cold eyes soon became a little distracted. "They came to me to talk about cooperation. They helped me become the mayor of Zhanjiang City. They didn't tell me what they wanted me to do. They just gave me this bug to try out and then wrote a trial report to him." Unexpectedly, Feng Shaolun actually recruited him obediently. Zhou Xiangxiang jumped up from the sofa in shock, "What did you do to him?"He screamed, his face turned blue in pain. Although those people did not get the order to arrest us, they saw that we wanted to escape and were afraid that we would not be able to report to Feng Shaolun if we ran away, so two big men simply stepped forward and grabbed Xiangxiang's hands, twisting them up and clasping them. The remaining dozen or so people all gathered around me. The door was closed and there were two bodyguards guarding it. I could definitely escape by myself, but Zhou Xiangxiang was caught. How could I leave her and run away. So, I simply shrugged, gave up and ran away pretending to be cool. The bodyguards swarmed me, grabbed my hand and put it behind my back, almost breaking my hand. what happened? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away away If it¡¯s the former, I can control him later and let us go, but if it¡¯s the latter, I have to recall Fengli, but there are still many human guests here. What if Fengli makes things too big? Not long after the bodyguards caught us, Zhang Meng appeared. He held a walkie-talkie, and Feng Shaolun's voice came from inside, "Take Zhou Xiangxiang to the secret room and lock her up, and then ask Chen Aoshuang to come up to see me. If Chen Aoshuang does anything strange, call me immediately." Kill Zhou Xiangxiang." As soon as he finished speaking, the two bodyguards who captured Zhou Xiangxiang took Xiangxiang to the back of the lobby, leaving only Zhou Xiangxiang's cursing voice. After she spat and scolded her, the two bodyguards behind her simply took out their guns, turned on the safety, and put it on Zhou Xiangxiang's head. Zhou Xiangxiang immediately stopped scolding, turned her head and shouted at me, "Aoshuang, my life is in your hands." It¡¯s in.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 147 Show off your skills You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Even if you are raped later, don't resist, otherwise I will get my head shot!" That guy was clearly kidding me. Aren¡¯t there still Fu Dou and Feng Li? What can happen to us? ¡°That man Feng Shaolun is so courageous. Doesn¡¯t it seem easy to bully us monsters when they are not around? Two bodyguards carried me into the elevator and directly pressed the button on Feng Shaolun¡¯s floor. Zhang Meng took the walkie-talkie and said to the other side, ¡°Boss, she¡¯s coming up.¡± "Okay, after I say this, I will activate the code. You cannot order any order without a code." "Yes, boss." I almost burst out in anger. Feng Shaolun took his Black Dragon Gang too seriously. He acted like a spy. Are you stupid? What if I control him and let him use the code directly? I was taken to Feng Shaolun's office. He was leaning on his desk with his head supported by his hands. His face was very ugly, and his handsome hairstyle was like a chicken coop. After I entered, he waved his hand and asked the bodyguard to go out, leaving Zhang Meng behind. Guard outside the door. Feng Shaolun stared at me, his cold eyes wishing to poke holes in my body. I wanted to laugh when I saw his embarrassed look, but I still held back. He must have noticed that I was suppressing a smile, and stretched out his hand and a thin blade flew out from between my fingers. With a flash of cold light, the blade flew directly towards my cheek. This little trick can no longer hurt me. I directly clamped the flying blade with two fingers. I flicked my fingers and flew towards him ten times faster than him. The blade cut him on his handsome face. Daokouzi. I just wanted to shock him, and I didn¡¯t cut his face too deep. After all, he was a gangster, so I had to save him some face. "It's a bit vicious to ruin a woman's appearance. Is this something a man can do?" I showed my hand and looked at the shock in Feng Shaolun's eyes with satisfaction, then walked to the chair opposite him and sat down. " Shock is not enough to describe Feng Shaolun's current mood. The Chen Aoshuang in front of him is obviously a human being, but her ability is even stronger than a ghost. She is completely different from him. He must know how she did it! ! Although Feng Shaolun was shocked, the man still wanted to save his face. He wiped his face and threw the tissue to the ground, "Take the poison out of my body immediately." "Hey, shouldn't you first tell me why you put the worm in my body?" "I told you before, Jin Xuan asked me to do an experiment, and you just happened to come, so I let you go." Ha, I curled my lips coldly, "Then what's the point of asking me to invite monsters for you? I forgot to ask this before. Do you want to tell me yourself now, or do I control the monster in your mind again? Let you say it?" Feng Shaolun¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he immediately pulled out a gun and pointed it at me. He drew the gun very quickly, and he must have specially practiced. "Take out the poisonous bugs from my body immediately, otherwise" At this point, he turned on the safety, as if he really wanted to kill someone. "Kill me and no one will be able to control him. This is indeed a good idea." However, I was already prepared, and the intercom he placed on the table immediately rang, "Boss, it's not good, our building was attacked by insects. Many strange snakes, insects, rats, and ants came and bitten ah Damn bite me" "what happened?" Zhang Meng who was outside the door had already opened the door and rushed in. He glanced at me and couldn't care less, "Sorry, boss, many poisonous insects have entered the building and bitten many guests. There are more poisonous insects coming outside the door. The whole building is covered in densely packed buildings.¡± Feng Shaolun shook his gun and signaled Zhang Meng to go out. Zhang Meng had no choice but to sigh and go out again to guard the outside. After he went out, Feng Shaolun threw the gun directly on the table, picked up the walkie-talkie and ordered the people below to release Zhou Xiangxiang. After doing all this, he took a deep breath and fell on the leather chair and looked at me, "You are cruel, you have to get rid of those poisonous insects first. I will still be open in broad daylight." When I was caught before, my first thought was to call him a raccoon, but I was afraid that the guy would be too harsh, so I called him a poisonous insect. Snakes, insects, rats, and ants all live in parks and suburbs. It¡¯s good to be able to get here so quickly. . They must have sacrificed a lot down there, and we cannot let their sacrifices be in vain. It's better to push the envelope a little further, "You helped me a lot before, and I didn't really want to harm you. It was you who attacked me first. Now that you have seen my strength, why don't we also talk about cooperation?" " "How to cooperate?" &nThe color of her lower hair is soft, and her slightly long hair is looking at me with smiling eyes and sexy thin lips. She is like a prince charming from a fairy tale. Who else loves white suits so much besides Jin Xuan? Not only his temperament, but also his appearance has almost changed into the original Jin Xuan. There is no trace of Shen Bing on him. Feng Li stood on his shoulders, one person and one beast, with identical smiling eyes, while Hu Dou followed behind them, still as majestic and domineering. "Jin Xuan? Didn't you say you wanted to leave?" ¡°I can¡¯t help it, I met these two when I was leaving.¡± Jin Xuan handsomely flipped his hair in front of the sea and lied without blushing or out of breath. After all, he was very skillful in picking up his younger sister in the past. In fact, he walked out of the parking lot before he could think of an excuse to go back. Unexpectedly, these two intercepted him and pestered him to summon the unicorn. He tried every means until he showed it to them. They won't give up until Qilin. This was a perfect opportunity. Jin Xuan got close to these two by the way, so he came back with them. Zhou Xiangxiang cursed loudly, "I asked you two to check the clubhouse. You two were running around. Do you know that your master was kidnapped and almost shot?" As soon as Jin Xuan heard that we had been kidnapped, he immediately put away the smile on his face. His eyes happened to fall on my wrist that had been reddened by the bodyguard before. He immediately grabbed my hand and asked, "Did Feng Shaolun do it?" I quickly shook my head, "Don't listen to Xiangxiang's nonsense, she just blames Fu Dou and Feng Li for running around." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 148His father-in-law You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°As I said that, I tilted my head and winked at Xiangxiang. I didn¡¯t have time to tell her just now that I still wanted to take Feng Shaolun as my subordinate. If Jin Xuan went in to settle the score with him, wouldn¡¯t he be cheating? "Really?" Jin Xuan didn't believe it, turned around and walked into the Dynasty Club. "Jin Xuan!" I quickly stepped forward to pull him, but as soon as I got closer, he turned around, grabbed his wrist, and pulled me into his arms. I was caught off guard and gave me a passionate kiss. My body leaned back involuntarily, relying only on his hands. Supported by his strength, he quickly grabbed his suit with his hands. "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Fengli gasped and jumped onto Zhou Xiangxiang's shoulder, covering her mouth with her small hands and frowning fiercely. Although there was unhappiness in her eyes, she definitely didn't have the same anger as when she looked at Qi Weiran. ¡°It seems that Fengli doesn¡¯t hate Qi Weiran touching me. If he doesn¡¯t like anyone, he won¡¯t like anything he does. Zhou Xiangxiang also opened her mouth wide in surprise, and her eyes almost fell to the ground. It took a long time before she coughed twice, "Ahem, okay, it's still at the door." I finally came to my senses, my old face turned red, and I quickly pushed Jin Xuan away, "What are you doing, are you acting rude again?" Jin Xuan exaggeratedly wiped the glitter from the corner of his mouth with his fingers. The depression that had accumulated in his heart for a long time finally disappeared. He had pretended to be cool and cool before, but the only one who was hurt was himself. Now, that kind of bone-gnawing longing is about to break out. Originally, he planned to marry Sun Yiyi for the rest of his life, but God opened his eyes and Sun Yiyi died! ! As expected, he, Lao Jin, still belongs to Aoshuang! I saw the evil smile gradually spread on his face, and shook my head helplessly. I felt a little inexplicably happy in my heart, but this happiness was quickly replaced by guilt. I quickly looked away and said, "I'll spare you this time, but next time If you keep doing this, I won¡¯t be polite to you, little brat!¡± Jin Xuan then came back to his senses and shrugged handsomely, "I'm only three years younger than you. I'm a female junior holding a gold brick. My current status is no worse than Qi Weiran's. I, Lao Jin, have hope again." This time, even Zhou Xiangxiang had a few black lines on her forehead. She shook her hand and went to pick up the car. I stayed and chatted with Jin Xuan. I finally felt relieved when I learned that he was not the one who killed Shen Bing. "Jin Xuan, since you have become Shen Bing now, why don't you accept Jin Jintian as your father anymore?" It¡¯s great to be Shen Bing with peace of mind.¡± Jin Xuan smiled, "Some things are not as simple as you think. Don't think that I am just his pawn, just using each other." "What do you want to do?" "You will know later!" ¡°As he spoke, Jin Xuan stepped forward to cause trouble again. Regardless of the sight of passers-by, he stepped forward and pulled me into his arms. I was slapping him to let him go when a black car parked next to me. The driver quickly got out of the car and ran to Jin Xuan, "Master, I want you to go back and attend Miss Sun Yiyi's funeral." "I don't have time, tell him I won't go back!" "Master, although Miss Sun Yiyi is not married to you, she is the secretary-general's daughter after all. She is a worldly person. You can't go if you don't go." The driver almost knelt on the ground. Obviously, there was nothing he could do about the young master. "If you don't want to go, you won't go. You should go back and recover first. I have to stay in Zhanjiang for a while." Jin Xuan said impatiently. I quickly grabbed his suit, "What's going on? Isn't Sun Yiyi Weiran's fianc¨¦e? Why does he want to marry you again?" After hearing this, Jin Xuan seemed to have remembered something, and curled his lips coldly, "So Qi Weiran and I are destined to be together. If we die to steal my wife, we will also steal my wife while we are alive. However, this is the order of my parents and I can't help it. Aoshuang, don¡¯t get me wrong, I have no intention of marrying Sun Yiyi.¡± ?That¡¯s what happened. I was still trying to figure out the relationship between them. The driver next to me, Monk Zhanger, was confused and asked Jin Xuan, "Master, why are you trying to steal your wife? Who is this woman?" After saying that, the driver frowned and looked me up and down, his eyes filled with disgust. ???????????????????? Well, I just came back from Qi Yang today after a long journey, and I haven¡¯t changed my clothes for several days. The clothes on my body, which are made of ordinary materials, are still a little dirty. I quickly pushed Jin Xuan hard, secretly instilling strength in my palm, and pushed him away directly this time. Jin Xuan was very unhappy, and raised his hand and almost slapped the driver who had ruined his good deeds. "When will Sun Yiyi be buried?" "The funeral will be held today and the burial will be tomorrow." Although the driver answered me, he said it to Jin Xuan. Sun Yiyi¡¯s ghost is still in my house. Sorry, should she go back to attend her funeral? By this time Zhou Xiangxiang was alreadyshock. They both belong to the handsome type. Jin Xuan has a noble and handsome temperament, while Xinyan has a gentle and handsome temperament. They are similar in terms of temperament, appearance, and even height. Jin Xuan¡¯s pupils narrowed slightly and flashed with a bloodthirsty light. When did Aoshuang have a powerful enemy beside him? But this man is still a little worse than him and Qi Weiran. Will he lose to him? Jin Xuan snorted sarcastically and turned his head to look at me, "Are you really married to him?" I didn¡¯t dare to deny it in front of my dad, so I had to fool him casually and quietly said to Jin Xuan, ¡°I¡¯ll explain it to you later. Be good and I¡¯ll call someone and come out.¡± "It's okay if you want me to be good, but you have to kiss me. You don't have to kiss me now, you just have to agree!" Seeing Xinyan walking over here, I had no choice but to promise Jin Xuan, "Okay, okay!" Dad saw me and Jin Xuan whispering so closely and wanted to curse. Suddenly, as if he remembered something, he raised his chin at Jin Xuan¡¯s driver, "You, who did you say he was just now?" Driver Jin Xuan took a deep breath and said arrogantly, "Shen Bing, the son of Chairman of the Military Commission Shen He!" "Oh my god, the military department!" My dad's legs were so frightened that he stretched his neck to see that the car parked outside had a letter V, and he quickly gave Jin Xuan a smile. This was the first time Jin Xuan had direct contact with my dad, and he looked at me secretly. I was welcomed into the living room by my dad. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 149 ready to pick you up You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xinyan walked up to me and looked at Jin Xuan¡¯s back. The moment she met Jin Xuan¡¯s eyes, he could tell there was a ghost inside Shen Bing, ¡°Who is he?¡± Zhou Xiangxiang covered her mouth and laughed wildly, "He is Aoshuang's second husband, and you can only be considered the third." Xinyan knew that I had married two people at the same time before, and he had met Qi Weiran, but she didn¡¯t expect that the other husband was also the best among men. Both of them had impeccable looks and extraordinary status. Most importantly, they were both proud of each other. Shuang was interesting, and he was immediately compared to him. Lin Sisi also floated over and grabbed me excitedly, "Aoshuang, who is the handsome guy you brought back? He's so handsome!" Even Lin Sisi said the same thing. He Xinyan took a deep breath, turned her head and walked into the mourning hall. She absently placed the incense and wax paper money, and the frown on her face made people feel distressed. I wanted to go up and say something, but Zhou Xiangxiang asked me Pulled and shook his head at me. "I'll go." Lin Sisi also realized that she had said the wrong thing and quickly drifted in to find Xinyan. I sighed, that¡¯s fine, after he completely lets go, there will be sweeter love to dilute the bitterness. Sun Yiyi was indeed in my mother's room. My father asked my mother to rest in bed, but she was knitting. When she saw me coming in, she hurriedly hid the yarn and said, "Girl, you are back." I walked over and took out the wool she had hidden. My mother panicked and hesitated to explain, "Girl, don't tell your father, or he will yell at me again because of his bad temper." After saying this, my mother wanted to take my hand. I grabbed the wool inside, but I didn¡¯t let it go. "Mom, your eyes are not good, so stop weaving. The first two months are crucial. Take good care of yourself. If you don't obey me, I will tell dad to go away!" After saying that, I winked at Sun Yiyi next to me, and then went out with the wool. "Aoshuang, what's wrong with you?" Sun Yiyi followed me out. Sun Yiyi's mood is much more stable now, but her face is a little flustered. She really doesn't want to leave Mu Lin for a moment, and wants me to tell her quickly so that she can go back to the house to guard her. She only has Mu Lin in her eyes now. She really doesn't know if she should tell her that some ghosts with deep obsessions will forget some things after they die, just like Wei Ran did before. If this is the case, she really has to tell her. Even if it's not, It's up to her to decide whether to go or not. "Yi Yi, I heard that your father fell ill due to the stimulation of your death. Do you want to go back and have a look? The Sun family is helping you with your funeral today and will bury you tomorrow. If you go back now, it's still too late." Sun Yiyi was startled, feeling like he had suddenly woken up, and immediately wanted to go back. As soon as he took two steps, he came back and looked at me anxiously and angry. "What should I do with Aoshuang? I want to go back to see my dad, but Mu Lin, can I take your mother with me? Why don't I take her to my house to raise the baby? My family has the power and money, so I can give it to my aunt Contact the best hospital and stay in the hospital until she is born. She can stay in the hospital for the rest of her life." "What?" Damn, I thought I heard wrong, she actually wanted to take my mother with her! ! ¡°How could my mother withstand that kind of torture? If I had known about it, I wouldn¡¯t have told her. "No, no, my mother is comfortable at home. What should I do if she is bored in the hospital? Pregnancy preservation has a lot to do with her mood. Don't worry, he is not only your Mu Lin, but also my brother. My family will take care of her. Okay, it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen how precious my dad is to him.¡± "But¡­¡­" "Stop it, Shen Bing is here. Just follow him back and see if your father comes back to my house again. You are always welcome at my house." "Is Shen Bing here?" Sun Yiyi was quite surprised. When he went out, he saw Jin Xuan in the yard, looking at our funeral home with his hands in his pockets. Now that she was a ghost, she could naturally see Jin Xuan in Shen Bing's body, and then she realized that she had gone to Shen's house to ask Shen Bing for help. When Bing begged for mercy, he was no longer the same Shen Bing he was before. Only in this way can we explain why the fight between him and Qi Weiran was so unusual. She walked up to Shen Bing. Sun Yiyi had studied abroad. Even if Jin Xuan was handsome, she would not be a nymphomaniac. She walked up to Jin Xuan and said, "Who are you?" There are a lot of ghosts in this funeral home. Jin Xuan was thinking that he could live here forever. Sun Yiyi's voice sounded behind him. Looking back, Sun Yiyi was also surprised, "How could you do this?" it's here?" "Okay, you two, you are all ghosts. What are you doing knowing so many causes and consequences? Jin Xuan, please take Sun Yiyi back to see her father." Jin Xuan glanced at Sun Yiyi and raised his lips sarcastically, "She wants to go back by herself. My father-in-law will let me stay here for a few days. I"I was going to pick you up, but it's a pity" "Whoa whoa whoa" I cried harder and harder, hugging Xinyan tightly around her waist. Xinyan stroked my hair gently, and then patted my back. Her gentle movements were like comforting her coquettish sister. Why is he not my brother? It would be great if he were my brother. Jin Xuan heard me crying from inside, so he jumped over the wall and landed in front of Xinyan and me with a bang. He stretched out his hand like lightning and pulled me into his arms. He covered the back of his head with his hands, "What's going on? He took you What's wrong?" Fortunately, the workers were all off work, so no one should have seen it. I quickly grabbed Jin Xuan's other hand and said, "It's nothing. It's a bit sad to prepare to leave home for a while. I asked Xinyan to take care of my parents. Don't touch him." From the time we were having dinner, Jin Xuan felt that Xinyan was a member of the Chen family, so he didn¡¯t take action immediately when he came out. He was not interested in Xinyan in the first place, so he lowered his head and asked me, "Where are you going?" "Let's go to Rongjing first." After saying that, I withdrew from his arms, just as Zhou Xiangxiang opened the courtyard door and came out. When she heard that I was going to Rongjing, she rushed forward excitedly, "Are you going to Rongjing? I want to go too!" I quickly told Xiangxiang briefly what Xinyan had just said. Xiangxiang jumped up excitedly when she heard it, "Okay, since the corpses and ghosts are in chaos all over the country now, we two should just become Taoist priests who travel around the world and do good deeds." Leave a name and it will be passed down as a good story in future generations." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 150 be my son You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Let's talk about it later. You go back and clean up first. I'll go back and say goodbye to my parents. Let's send Sun Yiyi back to Rongjing for discussion first." Zhou Xiangxiang drove back. I packed my things and said goodbye to my parents. Uncle He didn¡¯t say much when he heard that I was going to exorcise evil spirits. He just asked me to come back early so that my family could rest assured and everything was going well. My mother couldn¡¯t bear to leave me and cried profusely. My father comforted her and asked her to pay attention to the child in her belly. Xueer insisted on following me this time, so she obediently got into the small gourd and I put it in my bag. In the funeral business at home, it is inevitable to encounter ghosts and so on. The bald head wanted to go but I left him behind. When Sun Yiyi comes back, plus Sisi, the three of them will have no problem guarding the house. We officially left home at ten o'clock in the evening. Before, we just left without saying goodbye. Now the whole family walked me to the door. I couldn't help but have red eyes. I said, "Go back." I turned around and burst into tears. The whole family was here, and Jin Xuan didn¡¯t dare to ask me to ride in his car. I sat in Xiangxiang¡¯s car and looked at the door of my house through the reflector. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Xinyan must have made a lot of determination to let me go this time. I will come back when Mu Lin is born. I hope that Lin Sisi will have occupied his heart by then, and his feelings for me have turned into family affection. I didn¡¯t think this way just to get rid of Xinyan. Xinyan is a good person and he deserves a good woman to love him wholeheartedly. Zhou Xiangxiang was in a good mood. She drove behind Jin Xuan while humming a tune. Seeing that I was in a low mood, she curled her lips and said, "It's the morning after we drove to Rongjingdu like this. It's night anyway, why don't we let Sun Yiyi used his ghost power to drive the car over, or do you want to just walk behind Jin Xuan's car?" "Let Sun Yiyi drive over." The main reason for going to Rongjing was to see off Sun Yiyi. She is a ghost and can enter and leave Sun's house at will. It doesn't matter whether Xiangxiang and I can enter. Find a hotel to stay in first and contact Wei Ran tomorrow. I have been exhausted from running around all day. Sun Yiyi, Feng Li and the others were in the pickup truck at the back. There was a lazy sofa prepared by Xiangxiang inside. She had just used her ghost power and our car whizzed up. It surpassed Jin Xuan and the others at a rocket-like speed and disappeared into the night. Driver Jin Xuan blinked hard, "Master, their pickup truck actually ran past our Lincoln and was gone in the blink of an eye. Am I right?" After the driver finished speaking, he looked in the rearview mirror again and saw that the pickup truck that was originally following him was gone. Jin Xuan's face was covered with black lines, his fists were clenching, and he kicked the driver's back seat hard. "It's embarrassing to be overtaken, right? Why don't you hurry up and drive away!" He really wanted to throw the driver out and then control himself. The car caught up. Thinking about it, forget it. Anyway, we will meet again at Sun Yiyi¡¯s funeral tomorrow. This time he will definitely get a corpse to be the driver when he goes back. It was almost twelve o'clock, and the guests from Sun Yiyi's family who came to mourn were basically ready to leave. Qi Weiran and Zong Lian walked to the door but were stopped. The housekeeper said that it was Sun Jian's order. Qi Weiran was able to successfully become the political commissar this time due to Sun Jian's contribution, and Sun Yiyi's death had something to do with him. He did not refuse and was led to the study by the housekeeper. He waited for more than an hour before Sun Jian came in. Sun Jian's hair turned gray overnight, his sick face had no color, and his eyes were red and swollen from crying. His wife died early, so he gave all his love to Sun Yiyi. Unexpectedly, the white-haired man now gave the black-haired man, His most precious daughter died. Seeing how pitiful he was, Qi Weiran and Zong Lian stood up to greet him. Sun Jian waved his hand, "Sit down." The housekeeper helped Sun Jian to his seat. After he sat down, Sun Jian took a long breath and looked at Qi Weiran bitterly, "If you hadn't changed the wedding date without authorization, I wouldn't have married Yi Yi to Shen Bing, and neither would she." I left home in anger and was killed" Qi Weiran snorted coldly, crossed his legs and looked at Sun Jian coldly. He was obviously the one who regarded his daughter's marriage as a deal, but now he is blamed? He wanted to scold him, but thought about it and let it go. "This is what the secretary-general left me to say? Let's get down to business. After that, go and have a rest. Don't be like my father, who was sick and tried to scheme against others, and ended up dying." Sun Jian's face was ashen, but his anger was quickly suppressed by him. He was also at fault for this matter. Now that his daughter is gone, Shen He can't give him his son. Qi Weiran's father is dead again, which is just right. "I want you to be my son." &The pervert was holding a long sword in his hand. When the two people walked towards him, their expressions darkened, and they immediately separated more than a dozen clones from their bodies, surrounding Qi Weiran. Those clones were slightly smaller, each had angry eyebrows, and their arms were connected together. After they showed this trick, Qi Weiran immediately knew their identities, they should be day and night wandering gods. It is said that the day and night wandering gods guard the Naihe Bridge. The day and night patrols are completed by their clones, and the division of labor is clear. One person is during the day and the other is at night. Tonight, both of them are here. Could it be said that all ten evil commanders are dispatched? "Qi Weiran, after your death you should go to the Abi Hell to serve a thousand years in prison. Come with us." "Abi hell?" Qi Weiran frowned fiercely. The Abi Hell should be the lowest level of the eighteen levels of hell. Even if he accidentally killed more than thirty people and stayed alive to disrupt the order of the world, he wouldn't end up in the Abi Hell, right? What is the basis for the judgment of Hades? Did he commit any mistakes in his previous life that he should pay for forever? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 151 body pierced You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Feeling that the ghost energy around Qi Weiran began to surge, the day and night wanderers looked at each other, and then said to Qi Weiran again, "Qi Weiran, if you subdue the law, come out of Qi Mulin's body immediately, otherwise we will have to be rude to you." Hehe, how could he come out of Mu Lin's body! Qi Weiran suddenly had ghost flames all over his body, and he pulled out the Longquan Sword out of thin air, "Go back and tell the King of Hell, I, Qi Weiran, can only control my own life!" After saying the last sentence, Qi Weiran suddenly raised his voice, and the sword edge rolled up a tornado-like sword energy and flew towards the two of them. The eyes of the day and night wanderer condensed, and the figure disappeared instantly, and Qi Weiran's sword energy was thrown into the air. The real body and clones of the Day and Night Traveling Gods can be switched between each other. They are the more difficult ghosts in the underworld. Bi Fang's feather arrows have never hit their real bodies, so they came to Qi Weiran in such fear today. It saw that Qi Weiran had taken away Yaizhen, and it could deal with those two as long as he summoned Yaizhen. Qi Weiran missed a single blow and used the Seven Star Sword Formation again. Seeing that he was stubborn, the God of Day and Night had no choice but to use the magic circle. The God of Day and Night raised his long sword, and his sixteen clones immediately had more long swords in their hands. The lanterns in the clones of the God of Night were lit, like Will-o'-the-wisps flew towards Qi Weiran one after another. Those will-o'-the-wisps were extremely fast. Qi Weiran accidentally touched his arm by the flames. His ghost's arm immediately ignited. The burning pain was similar to that of Zhou Xiangxiang's money sword, but the fire could not be extinguished. He was slightly distracted, and the long spears of the God of Days came one after another. One of them smashed directly into his thigh, almost breaking his bones. Not only was Mu Lin's body injured, but his ghost was also injured. Qi Weiran endured the pain and used the Seven-Star Sword Formation, but the formation of Day and Night Traveling God was even more complex and changeable than his sword formation, and the speed was about the same. As soon as the clones got close, they immediately attached their true bodies and used the method The weapon hurt him. After several fights, Qi Weiran was already scarred, his masseter muscles twitched, and the veins on his forehead were bulging. I guess he was feeling the same frustration as Feng Shaolun at the moment. He thought he was already very strong, but he didn't expect anyone else. Yin Shuai¡¯s strength cannot be underestimated. The main reason is that they have magic weapons in their hands, and it would be too difficult to fight against them. Of course, Qi Weiran also hurt the two of them. Just now, the true body of Yeyoushen was a moment slower, and Qi Weiran's sword flower made a hole in his lower abdomen. When the sword was withdrawn from his body, it directly hit him Daifei fell hard to the ground. Qi Weiran naturally would not miss this opportunity. He immediately flew over and fired thousands of swords. He wanted to get rid of the weaker Night Travel God first, and then the remaining Day Travel God could be dealt with without his cooperation. Unexpectedly, he is still too young to be a ghost. The Night Travel God who was lying on the ground vomiting blood turned out to be a fake body. In order to seduce Qi Weiran, the fake body neither disappeared nor dodged. He let Qi Weiran stab his back with his sword and let out a scream of black blood, just like his real body. Qi Weiran didn't notice it for a moment, and immediately drew out his sword and raised it, wanting to cut it off from the neck of Ye Youshen and kill him quickly. Unexpectedly, there were two cold waves behind him, and then two palms fell on his back. Qi Weiran only felt a bang in his head, as if a string was broken and the magic in his body was scattered. It cannot be condensed. The two palms of the Day and Night Wandering God are bound to a hand evil, which is a spell from the underworld, specially designed to deal with evil spirits. If you are hit by this kind of hand evil called Kongpo, the three souls and seven souls in the body will be separated, and you will be unable to use ghost power for the time being. In addition to this kind of spell, Yin Chai also knows many spells specially used to catch evil spirits, which are more powerful than the spells of Taoist priests in the Yang world. Knowing that Qi Weiran is not an ordinary person, the Night Travel God specially called the Day Travel God. With the two of them united, it is absolutely no problem to capture Qi Weiran. Only now did Qi Weiran realize that he had fallen into a trap. He immediately turned around and swiped the sword, forcing the Day and Night Wandering God back, and then used the Seven Star Formation to protect himself. The two palms just now not only scattered his three souls and seven souls, but Mu Lin's body was also seriously injured. His internal organs seemed to have been shattered. He stood with his sword for two seconds. Still couldn't help but bleed from his mouth and half knelt on the ground. Zong Lian has been observing Qi Weiran's fight in the car. He didn't even notice the move that Ye Youshen used just now. The ghosts and ghosts were at a disadvantage when fighting each other, so he was a little worried about Weiran. After seeing Yin Shuai¡¯s abilities, he understood somewhat that Bi Fang was about to run away when he met Yin Shuai. It¡¯s all Bi Fang¡¯s fault for attracting Yin Shuai. Zong Lian¡¯s eyes fell on Bi Fang and said, ¡°Go out and help him.¡± Bi Fang stretched out his head buried in the wings, looked at Zong Lian, and then turned to look at the handsome commander Yin who was setting up an array outside.?During the fight, I accidentally saw Zong Lian fall to the ground. The wound seemed to be somewhat similar to his own arrow. Oh no, his arrow was a little difficult to control. Seeing Zong Lian¡¯s murderous gaze, Bi Fang simply flapped his wings and ran away, ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ll go find the reinforcements!¡± Zong Lian vomited out another mouthful of blood and clenched his fists loudly. He thought that when Bifang came back, he would pluck out its hair and grill it to eat. Fu Yi didn¡¯t dare to come down at first, but seeing the blood oozing from Zong Lian¡¯s chest, he quickly went down and dragged him into the car. The hand on his back was covered with blood, and then he realized that he had been stabbed. "What should we do? We need to send him to the hospital quickly!" Fuyi quickly wrapped his wound with his shirt. Mr. Zong is a genuine person. He won't die after being injured so seriously, right? Zong Lian closed his eyes in despair and clenched his fists loudly. Qi Weiran also saw that Zong Lian was injured. This was the first time he saw Zong Lian injured. The capable and strong man fell in a pool of blood with a powerless look that was scary. He was really going to die. ¡°We can¡¯t delay it any longer, what else do we need to save face now?¡± Qi Weiran yelled, "Yaiju!!" He thought that Yaizhen would fall from the sky and instantly wipe out all the armor of the Day and Night God Killer. The hand holding the Longquan Sword dropped weakly and wanted to rest for a while. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 152 Something happened to them You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! But he was wrong. There was no Yazhen at all, only the simultaneous attacks of the Day and Night Gods. The Night Gods' fire surrounded him, and the Day Gods' long spears poked several holes in his chest. His whole body was almost turned into an ant's nest. This is not his body, this is Mu Lin's body. How could they Qi Weiran's eyes were blood red and he roared like crazy. He grabbed a long sword and pulled the Riyu God clone over. He bit it down and sucked it into a mummified body in an instant. here we go again! The Day and Night Travelers all used their fingers to hit Qi Weiran, but he seemed to be crazy and sucked several times in a row. Qi Weiran didn't know if he could hold on. He only knew that to deal with the Day and Night Travelers, he had to kill them. Killed all the clones. Day and night wandering god is not a fool. Of course he knew what Qi Weiran wanted to do. He immediately took out the ghost chain and hooked it on his collarbone, trying to forcefully pull his ghost out of his body. Qi Weiran immediately grasped the chain tightly with his hands, looking at the wandering gods day and night with evil eyes, wanting to tear them into pieces, but unfortunately he was powerless. Suddenly, the entire calm and windless space was filled with turbulence, and a thunderous roar came. The space blessed by the day and night wandering gods dispersed, and the huge figure of Yaizhen slowly appeared and walked towards this side. "Yaiju?" "Yai Zhui really escaped?" Day and Night God Dahai wanted to quickly pull out Qi Weiran's soul and take it away, but Yaizhen made a quick move, lunged forward with a roar, and slapped them away with one claw. Day and Night God fell to the ground and coughed out blood. Qi Weiran's body was on the verge of collapse. While he still had some sense, he took off the soul-locking chain hooked in his collarbone with his bare hands, threw it in front of Ye Youshen, and then glanced at Yazui with a dark face, "Leave it to you." It must have waited until this moment on purpose to appear. At this moment, he had no time to notice the irony in its eyes. After saying that, he walked towards the car, Zong Lian had already passed out. As soon as Qi Weiran got into the car, Yaizhen started fighting with the Day and Night Youshen outside. This time, the Day and Night Youshen used all his special skills, but still failed to take advantage. Qi Weiran was once again shocked by Yazui's ability. He lowered his head and slowly Spit out, "Go to the hospital." Although Fu Yi could not see it, he could still feel the turbulence outside the car and quickly drove away. On our side, Sun Yiyi used ghost power to control the car. We arrived in Rongjing around twelve o'clock. Rongjing was bustling. There were quite a lot of people in the city at twelve o'clock. We could only slow down the car. After a while, he rushed to Zhongyang Palace. The temperature in the entire Zhongyang Palace was a bit unusually cold, and I felt a very strong ghost energy, "Xiangxiang, do you feel it?" "What?" "What a powerful ghost energy, a bit like my Wei Ran!" "Poof!" Zhou Xiangxiang was rude and was about to laugh at me when she saw a black car passing through another intersection. It started with a V and ended with a number of 688. It wasn't Wei Ran's car. "It's Weiran's car, hurry up and follow it!" I didn¡¯t expect to see Wei Ran and the others here. I grabbed Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s shoulders and shook her, but she didn¡¯t seem to hear her and turned the car directly to the bottom of Zhongyang Palace. "Xiangxiang, what are you doing!" "Qi Weiran must have just left Sun Yiyi's house. If there is anything good to see, don't forget what we are here to do!" Zhou Xiangxiang said impatiently, looking at the intersection where Qi Weiran's car disappeared. Zong Lian must be inside, she doesn¡¯t want to see him! "I know, but I seem to smell the smell of blood. It's the smell of blood. The blood on Weiran's body smells like decay. Isn't it like this? Is Zong Lian injured?" "What did you say?" Zhou Xiangxiang suddenly hit the brakes and hit her head on the steering wheel. She covered her head and took a deep breath, "Why didn't I smell it?" I also took a deep breath. I seemed to have smelled it just now. Fengli jumped into my arms from the window. I also took a deep breath with my little nose. "Well, it smells like blood." Fu Dou stretched his neck and looked into the distance, narrowing his eyes slightly, "Yai Zhu is here too." "Yaiju?" Is it the Yaizhen that I didn¡¯t invite on the 19th floor? We parked the car outside and chatted endlessly. When Sun Yiyi arrived at the door of his house, he couldn't get in. He was so anxious that he floated to our car window and said, "Xiangu, Aoshuang, please send me in quickly. I had a relationship with Qi Weiran before. If you try, he is so powerful, who can hurt them?" Sun Yiyi¡¯s new ghost doesn¡¯t know the worldMuch like after a big fight. Reminiscent of the smell of blood before, it was easy to think of Qi Weiran and the others. Zhou Xiangxiang tightened her grip on the steering wheel. Did something really happen to Zong Lian? It¡¯s so annoying that she obviously hates Zong Lian so much and wishes he was dead. But why was she so worried when she heard something happened to him? Especially after seeing the pool of blood, she couldn't help but think of it as Zong Lian's blood, and her heart still ached. Was she crazy? It was over, it was over, she really wanted to call Zong Lian and ask him if something had happened. "Well, if you are really worried, just call and ask." Zhou Xiangxiang touched the back of her neck awkwardly, fearing that others would notice the unnatural look on her face, and deliberately looked out the window. I was worried about Wei Ran and the others. They didn¡¯t notice anything strange about Zhou Xiangxiang, so I took out my phone and called Wei Ran. "Hello." Wei Ran's voice was low and a little tired. "Wei Ran, is something wrong with you?" "It's okay, why are you still up so late? Go to sleep." I finally breathed a sigh of relief after hearing him say it was okay, "It's okay if you are okay. Xiangxiang and I sent Sun Yiyi's ghost back to Zhongyang Palace. We seemed to have seen your car. Now we find fighting and blood stains outside. We are worried about you. So give me a call and ask.¡± "Have you come to Rongjing?" "Um." "Then you come to Rongjing Hospital, 4th floor." Qi Weiran said and hung up. Zhou Xiangxiang's head exploded as soon as she heard about the hospital. The direction the car was heading to was Rongjing Hospital. Now she saw the blood of living people on the ground with her own eyes. Fuyi was driving. Who else besides Zong Lian? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 153You are finally here You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! She immediately started the car and rushed towards Rongjing. I clutched the phone tightly, Weiran hung up the phone so anxiously, his voice was so strange. Qi Weiran just hung up the phone and dropped the phone to the ground. The blood veins in his hands were horribly varicose, and his handsome face was distorted. He lay on the hospital bed groaning in pain and clutching his chest fiercely. His ghost was dispersed by the wandering gods of day and night, and he could not control the ghost power in his body. Those ghost powers were running around in his body, torturing him to the point of death. "ah¡ª¡ª" Qi Weiran rolled over on the edge of the bed in pain. The nurse was carrying a tray with gauze and surgical tools and was about to come in to suture his wound. Unexpectedly, the ward was quite dark. "Who turned off the lights in the ward?" After saying this, the nurse reached out and turned on the lights. "roll!" Qi Weiran shouted loudly, grabbed something in his hand and threw it at the little nurse. It passed from the corner of her beautiful eye and hit the wall behind her with a loud bang. The little nurse trembled with fright. After seeing the man lying on the ground clearly, her pupils shrank and she ran out with a scream. The tray in her hand fell to the ground with a clang, and the contents were scattered all over the floor. At this moment, Qi Weiran's facial features were distorted and ferocious, and the ghostly auras were pushing up and down under his skin, as if trying to break through his body and escape. Qi Weiran curled up and hugged her arms tightly, her eyes were filled with pain, and she was holding back her strength to push them down. He tried hard to turn these ghost energies into his own, using the evil energy of Longquan Sword to deal with the ghost energies. He was about to succeed, but at this time, a large group of doctors in white coats rushed in. Those people came up and stuck two needles in his body, shouting at the corners of their mouths to hold him down, hold him down. Qi Weiran was a ghost, so he was not afraid of them pricking him at all, but by chance, their needle happened to prick his Dazhui point. Qi Weiran only felt a buzzing sound in his head, and all the ghost energy that was originally running around his body went into his head. Rush inside. "ah¡ª¡ª" He covered his head and screamed in pain, like a battle between heaven and man. His head hurt more and more, and finally he rolled his eyes and fainted. "Take him to the bed, take off his clothes, and suture the wound first." "good!" After the doctor wearing glasses finished speaking, two interns who looked like assistants immediately carried Qi Weiran to the bed. As soon as he untied his clothes, everyone stared at him and gasped. "Director Wang, how did this person become like this?" Director Wang was the man with glasses. He could tell there was something wrong with Qi Weiran's face first, but he didn't expect that his body would be even more horrifying. There were more than a dozen bloody holes in his body, and his skin and flesh were exposed. It was very shocking. Especially the two holes on his waist and abdomen, you can see the internal organs inside. Having been a doctor for many years, Director Wang can tell at a glance that his internal organs are not the normal color. He remembered that when this man first arrived, except for his ugly face, the wounds on his body seemed not to be a problem at all. "Director Wang, the color of this person's blood is not right!" said the assistant who was cleaning Qi Weiran's wound. Director Wang had seen it a long time ago, and his eyes fell on Qi Weiran's face. This person seemed familiar, but he couldn't remember it for a moment, so he had to say to his assistant, "First collect some samples for testing. I'll call Professor Qi and ask him to come over." have a look." Fu Yi went to pay the fee and came back just in time to hear what the doctor said. Seeing that Qi Weiran had been stripped naked, he immediately yelled, "What are you doing? Get out, I will give the young master the medicine myself, you all get out!" " "He was seriously injured and had to be sent to the operating room immediately." Fuyi turned around and glanced at Qi Weiran. The young master was fine when he first went out. How could he become like this when he came here? He caught a glimpse of a few syringes lying on the ground, the needles were all bent, and he suddenly became angry, "Do you know who this person is on the bed? Qi Weiran, the newly appointed political commissar, get out quickly, everyone!" Director Wang always felt familiar, but after hearing what Fu Yi said, he suddenly remembered that he had seen it on TV. "Since he is a political commissar, we must perform surgery on him immediately" "You don't understand people, do you? I said there's no need for surgery. Get out, get out, get out!" Fu Yi became anxious, picked up the needle on the ground and stabbed Director Wang. He acted like a lunatic, poking anyone who stopped him. Several doctors and nurses were pricked by him, so they had no choice but to curse and run away. Fuyi quickly locked the door, looked back at Qi Weiran who looked injured all over, and the syringe in his hand fell to the ground. &nb; I thought he was saying seductive love words, but I didn't expect that his body was incredibly hot. It wasn¡¯t as hot as when I wanted it, it was like it was burning. I quickly grabbed his palm and clasped my fingers together. His fingers clasped the back of my hand hard, and the temperature in his palm made me hurt. "Weiran, what's wrong with you?" "Nothing, I just want you!" "After he finished speaking, he reached out to unbutton my pants. His movements were as urgent as March's ignorance of the smell of meat. I couldn't stop him even if I wanted to. I accidentally touched his wound, and the wound that was bloody before turned into a scab. Although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, at least I can feel relieved. My tense body slowly relaxes and I wrap my arms around him with peace of mind. Sensing my acquiescence, he became even more impatient. He lifted my legs and hooked them on his hips, lowering my waist. I groaned, feeling his hotness and passion, and he was soon sent to the clouds. Qi Weiran felt like he was about to explode. Gui Cha's ghost energy was so powerful, just like when the Seven Star Sword entered his body, he was reborn and every cell split and reborn. The effect of Day and Night Traveling God's Sky-Breaking Evil lasted for about three hours. Once the effect expired, Qi Weiran's ghost energy returned strongly, colliding with Gui Cha's ghost energy in his body. It¡¯s similar to the evil ghosts he sucked before. He must use his own ghost energy to suppress them, fuse them, and transform them. Gui Cha's ghost energy is not an ordinary ghost energy, which is why he is in such pain. He can only use things like male love and female love to divert his attention, and he climbs to the clouds again and again to show his male prowess. His ghost energy is also It became stronger and stronger, and slowly suppressed all the ghost energy running around in the body. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Only half of the 154 words are engraved You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! What is left now are just unsatisfied physiological needs. Time and time again, my mind went blank, and I felt like I was about to be broken into pieces. I could only shudder and tighten my grip on his body. The temperature of his body slowly dropped, but the temperature of my body grew higher and higher. The ward was full of spring sunshine. Zhou Xiangxiang came back once during the trip, and left dejectedly after hearing the heartbeat and blushing sound in the room. "In the past, she might have kicked the door open as a prank, but now she was not in the mood at all. The doctor said that Zong Lian might have a broken lung. If it was true, the Daluo God might not be able to save him. How could it be so seriously injured? She once cursed him to death, but she didn't let him die. If Zong Lian died and didn't turn into a ghost, wouldn't she have nothing to do in the future? Also, doesn¡¯t her first time mean that she gave it to a short-lived ghost? It¡¯s so damn unlucky! Zhou Xiangxiang had been standing outside the operating room, thinking wildly all night. When she saw the door of the operating room opened, she quickly stood up and went to greet him, "Doctor, how are you?" Fu Yi was already asleep. When he heard Zhou Xiangxiang's voice, he trembled and quickly stood up, "Doctor, was the operation successful?" The doctor pulled down the mask and said, "Fortunately, the fatal part was not injured, so we performed internal and external suturing. The operation was successful." The doctor simply said a few words and left. He hated having surgery at night. Immediately after, the nurse pushed Zong Lian out. He was lying on the hospital bed with his eyes closed and his face was pale. Zhou Xiangxiang helped push Zong Lian into the room. After finishing, he couldn't help but pout, "What are you worrying about? I thought I was really going to die.¡± Fu Yi also breathed a sigh of relief, collapsed against the wall and wiped his forehead, "As long as it's okay, it's okay." "Well, since he's fine, I'm leaving." "No, Zhou Daxian, don't leave!" Fu Yi quickly stopped Zhou Xiangxiang. He had not been home for several days. His wife called and urged him again and again, and his son also gave him an ultimatum. He really wanted to go home while his two masters were unconscious. , and come over after he comforts his wife. Zhou Xiangxiang turned her head to look at Zong Lian and bit her lip, "Okay, since you said so, I'll reluctantly help you take care of him for one night. You can come here early tomorrow." Fuyi thanked Qi Weiran profusely, went to see Qi Weiran again and left quickly. After Fu Yi left, Zhou Xiangxiang yawned, moved a chair and sat next to Zong Lian's bed. Her eyelids were obviously fighting, but she didn't want to sleep yet, so she stared at his face while Zong Lian was asleep. ¡°He is really handsome when seen up close, with perfect facial contours and impeccable facial features, and his skin is particularly good. Zhou Xiangxiang couldn't help but stretched out her magic claw and touched it, and then quickly touched her face, "Fuck, a big man's skin is more delicate than mine." After touching his face, her eyes fell on his lips again. Zong Lian has the same lips as Qi Weiran, with clear lip lines and thick lips. I heard that men with thick lips value emotions. Thinking of this, Zhou Xiangxiang curled her lips again, "What kind of emotions do you value? Men are all animals that think about the lower body. Where did it come from? emotion!" There is obviously no affection between them, but It¡¯s so annoying, I really want to cut him off. Zhou Xiangxiang scratched her head fiercely, suddenly rolled her eyes, took out the ink fountain and soul-soaking needle from her bag, stared at Zong Lian and laughed so hard that it made people hairy. She has always taken revenge, and now that Fuyi left and kept her vigil, it was a God-given opportunity. This bastard Zong Lian made her lose her humiliation for the first time. She would not be happy if she did not avenge this injustice. Zhou Xiangxiang lifted Zong Lian's quilt, and his strong chest was covered with bandages. Fortunately, there was still some exposed skin. She gestured twice with the needle and nodded, "Well, it should work!" She lay down and wrote the word slave above Zong Lian's heart with the tip of a needle. Originally, she wanted to write a fairy character, but after thinking about it, she decided not to. Zong Lian had to kill her when he woke up. If it were replaced with the character Zonglian, he would not know who carved it, and this character was more lethal. He would definitely not dare to take off his clothes in front of other women in the future. Zhou Xiangxiang laughed as she thought about it, and prepared to go to the corridor. The girls in the toilet were so scared that they ran back. "How dare you take away my innocence, just wait for crazy revenge!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Now is the beginning. Zhou Xiangxiang used a soul-soaking needle dipped in cinnabar to tattoo along the word slave she had written, just like a tattoo. After the puncture was done, he was wrapped with a bandage. When Zong Lian woke up and saw it, he would think it was the doctor who wrapped it on him. Even ifOkay, but he didn't do that. Later, after Zhou Xiangxiang went to bed properly, he couldn't sleep anymore. Zhou Xiangxiang had a good sleep, and she had a beautiful dream. She reluctantly opened her eyes, and when she was half asleep and half awake, she saw an enlarged handsome face, and then she realized that she was holding Zong Lian. "wipe!" Zhou Xiangxiang immediately took her hands and feet away from Zong Lian, jumped out of bed while he was still unconscious, and hit his head with her fist, "Damn it, why did you fall asleep? The words were only half-engraved!" Now that it¡¯s dawn, why don¡¯t you finish the carving while Zong Lian is asleep? Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to finish it when he wakes up. Zhou Xiangxiang wiped her face, picked up the soul-suppressing needle and went to stab Zong Lian. Unexpectedly, he suddenly opened his eyes, which shocked Zhou Xiangxiang. "Damn, you're cheating!" Zhou Xiangxiang jumped a step away, quickly picked up the frightened soul-soothing needle and put it back into the box, "Youhow did you wake up so quickly?" Zong Lian's face was full of black lines. In fact, he really wanted to continue pretending to be asleep, but people have three urgent needs. He had held it in until now last night and could no longer hold it in. Unexpectedly, when he opened his eyes, he saw her trying to make trouble on him again. "What do you want to do to me?" She also wanted to engrave characters on it. Could it be that the character she wanted to engrave was not "female"? "No, it's nothing. Can't I organize my magic weapons?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 155Crescent Mountain Yin Tomb You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhou Xiangxiang grabbed the ink fountain next to the bed and put it on the cabinet next to her. Then she took out the magical instruments in her bag and pretended to organize them. While arranging them, she said, "Fu Yi has gone back. I was the one guarding you last night. I want to What do I want to do to you, why do I have to wait until now?" Zong Lian snorted coldly in his heart, but did not expose her. Seeing that she wanted to leave, he said, "Call me a male doctor." Zhou Xiangxiang turned her head, "What are you doing?" "You just have to call me in." Zong Lian's face turned green. In fact, Zong Lian was in urgent need of urination as early as dawn, but at that time Zhou Xiangxiang had been resting on his arm, looking at her childlike innocent sleeping face and sleeping soundly, he couldn't bear to wake her up. But now, Zhou Xiangxiang was walking towards him with a devilish smile on her face. Zong Lian subconsciously tightened his legs and already regretted it. ¡°It was definitely an illusion before, this is the real Zhou Xiangxiang. Zhou Xiangxiang tried not to laugh out loud, but the sinister smile couldn't help creeping onto her cheeks. These words were so familiar. When she broke her leg and wanted to go to the toilet in the hospital, she said these words. Zong Lian's face was filled with pain. , it looked like he was holding back his urine. She has already missed one opportunity, how could she miss this one again? "Although you helped me when I broke my leg before, that was all before. You took away my most precious thing. How do you think you will settle this revenge?" "Heh, it's like it's your first time. Call the doctor in quickly!" Zong Lian said with a sullen face as he tried to hold himself up, but his injuries were too serious and he couldn't get up at all. He might not even be able to go to the toilet. He would have to ask a nurse to help him in bed. Where the hell was Fuyi? ? "Heh, you don't want to tell me that this is your first time too?" Zhou Xiangxiang snorted at Zong Lian. This was the first time. Could it be that he was a self-taught person? Zong Lian tried twice without success. He fell back on the bed sweating profusely, and his lower abdomen was bloated and painful. He couldn't imagine an accident happening in front of Zhou Xiangxiang if he continued. "Tell me, what do you want to do?" ¡°Let me finish carving the unfinished words on your body!¡± Zong Lian buried his head and glanced at the word "Å®" on his chest. Hundreds of Chinese characters related to the word "Å®" flashed through his mind. Finally, he stopped at the word "Slave". A layer of cold sweat broke out on his back. It was definitely this character. so close! ! Fortunately, Zhou Zhou had a sound sleep last night, otherwise he would have been branded with this shameful word for a lifetime. Zong Lian looked at Zhou Xiangxiang with bloodthirsty eyes and wanted to tear her into pieces. In the end, he couldn't take out his cell phone from under the pillow and called Fu Yi. Unexpectedly, Fu Yi went home and called Zong on the phone. Lian asked for leave, and Zong Lian was so angry that he almost smashed the phone. Zhou Xiangxiang had already taken out the soul-suppressing needle and was about to continue stabbing her. Unexpectedly, Zong Lian actually called Qi Weiran. Qi Weiran had a blessing in disguise last night. After Gui Cha's ghost energy was used for his own use, he quickly repaired the damage caused by his ghost. Even the injuries on Mu Lin's body quickly scabbed, and he was completely healed this morning. Originally, I wanted to hug the sweet girl in my arms and sleep for a while, but unexpectedly the phone rang, and it turned out to be Zong Lian, "Are you awake?" "Come to me, now!" "good." Qi Weiran hung up the phone and frowned, then got up and got dressed immediately. Zong Lian almost squeezed out a few words through his teeth just now. He was curious about who had the ability to make Zong Lian so angry. As soon as Zong Lian called Qi Weiran, Zhou Xiangxiang blew his beard and glared, saying "One day I will carve it on you" and ran out. He met Qi Weiran in the corridor, and he was also beaten hard by Zhou Xiangxiang. Stared. Zhou Xiangxiang ran directly to my room and kicked the bed hard, "You are still sleeping. Are you going to be buried by Sun Yiyi?" I was half asleep and was dragged up by her. Wei Ran and Zong Lian were so injured that I didn¡¯t want to go, but Zhou Xiangxiang said that Sun Jian called and insisted that we go over, so I had to call Wei Ran and say so. Fu Yi is not here, and Wei Ran cannot go because he has to take care of Zong Lian, so he asked me to bring a message to Sun Yiyi. Today, there were all black limousines outside the Zhongyang Palace. The cars were all hung with white silk, and they were in a long row, just like the scene in the book about sending the Prime Minister off to the Prime Minister. But when they were about to leave, half of the cars were left. "what happened?" Zhou Xiangxiang stretched her neck to listen, and Sun Yiyi had already floated over, "They didn't really want to come to the funeral in the first place. Once they heard that they were going to Crescent Mountain, they didn't even want to go. Let them go. Humanity is so sophisticated."?? is the finishing touch of the word "death". If no knowledgeable person handles it, something will happen to whoever lives in this house. As soon as the funeral convoy arrived at the gate, the electric door opened automatically. Two old men came over and gave us a notebook. It was a road map of the cemetery that Sun Jian bought. The cemetery only sells the land and is not responsible for other things. Sun Jian brought the burial personnel himself. . The cemetery in Crescent Mountain is like a terraced field. The cemetery is layered one by one. We drove all the way to a cemetery halfway up the mountain and stopped. We took Sun Yiyi's coffin out of the car and put it on the ground for people to pay their last respects. The workers used tools to open the lid of the cemetery. As soon as they opened it, a burst of yin energy rushed out. With strong resentment, Zhou Xiangxiang quickly shouted! "Don't move! No one can be buried in this cemetery." "What's going on?" Even I didn't see clearly. Zhou Xiangxiang has more experience than me, and only she knows. Zhou Xiangxiang walked to the tomb and took a look, and I followed. The inside of the tomb was made of cement, and there was some water on the bottom. If you didn¡¯t know, people would have thought it was accumulated rainwater, but Xiangxiang and I could tell. Those are corpse fluids. ¡°People have been buried in this cemetery and can no longer be used.¡± After Zhou Xiangxiang finished speaking, she looked at the entire Crescent Mountain and found that only Sun Yiyi's cemetery was empty at the top and bottom of the mountain. The most important thing in Rongjing is rich people. No matter how expensive the cemetery is, there are people who will buy it. The country has abandoned burials for many years, and the tombs here have long been full. In order to sell more money, the owner of this cemetery probably sold some of the graves that had been unoccupied for a long time. The tombs for worship were dug up and resold. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 156 Leave quickly You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Sun Jian heard that the cemetery he bought for his daughter at a large price was used by someone else, he was so angry that he immediately called the person who sold the cemetery. Unexpectedly, the other party said that Crescent Mountain had just been sold to someone else, and he had nothing to do with it. The man also said that the other party asked him to keep it secret and not to tell who Sun Jian sold it to. Sun Jian was almost so angry that he had cerebral hemorrhage. He was the dignified secretary-general, and he was actually exposed. The tomb he bought for his daughter was actually used by someone else. Where would he put his face if this news spread? While Sun Jian was on the phone, Zhou Xiangxiang checked everything inside and out, then turned around and said to Sun Jian, "Fortunately, the owner of this tomb has been reincarnated. I will perform another ritual and then the burial should be fine." "No! How can my daughter, Sun Jian, use a tomb that has been used by others? Search Crescent Mountain to see if there are any empty tombs and find one that no one has used." As soon as Sun Jian finished speaking, the bodyguards split up and went up the mountain and down the mountain. Zhou Xiangxiang was too late to stop him. As soon as the bodyguards dispersed, the entire Crescent Mountain became covered with dark clouds, stormy clouds, and a shrill drizzle. Even though he was a ghost, Sun Yiyi was a little scared. He grabbed Sun Jian's arm and shook it, "Dad, just use this. Bury it quickly and let's go back. The coffin is just a shell. I'm here." The few people who came to the funeral today originally wanted to curry favor with Sun Jian, but they did not expect to encounter such a strange thing. People with power and money cherished their lives even more, so those people quickly left with various excuses. Sun Jian had a dark face and said nothing. He looked at those who left with cold eyes. He secretly wrote down the names of these people and dealt with them when he went back. But what he didn't expect was that when going downhill, the brakes of the last car failed, and it hit the rear of the car in front. What followed was a series of bangs and bangs, and none of the five cars was spared. Its difficult. The collision was not serious. It was just as if all the cars' brakes had failed. They rolled down the mountain and burst into flames. One man struggled to climb out of the car, his body covered with fire. He screamed and stumbled again and again. Went to the lower level. Sun Jian was shocked, but he did not immediately ask his bodyguards to rescue the people. He still felt that God was opening his eyes and helping him deal with these villains who acted according to the circumstances. Zhou Xiangxiang and I took the lead and asked the bodyguards to rescue people together. The rain was getting heavier and heavier, but the fire in the car was getting stronger and stronger and exploded from time to time. We didn't dare to get close at all, and there was nothing we could do when we heard the screams coming from the car. . Those people in the car will definitely not survive. Two girls, one older and one younger, slowly appeared on the edge of the two-story cemetery. The older one was about fourteen or fifteen years old, and the younger one was probably only eight or nine years old. They looked at the burning car with resentful faces and met my gaze. After that, he raised the corners of his mouth provocatively, as if he would be the one to deal with me next. Those two sisters should be the sisters whose graves were dug up by Sun Jian before. They appeared for about five seconds and then disappeared, and their resentment lingered for a long time after they disappeared. Zhou Xiangxiang frowned deeply, trying hard to think about the reason why the two sisters' bodies turned into bones overnight. The resentment was so heavy that it was even heavier than Sun Yiyi who was raped and murdered. Sun Jian also saw it and was trembling with fear. Sun Yiyi supported him and said, "Dad, let them bury them quickly. We have to get out of here." He brought a total of fifteen people, ten of them went out to search for an empty tomb, and there were still five people here, so there would be no problem in burying them. Zhou Xiangxiang also knew that the matter was more serious than imagined, and immediately recited a mantra and asked them to bury the grandson as soon as possible. Yiyi's body was buried. After the burial, Sun Jian immediately asked the housekeeper to call the bodyguards who were looking for the cemetery, but none of the calls could be answered. The housekeeper shivered every time he heard a busy signal on the phone. After ten people made the call, his face turned pale, "Master, we can't get through at all." This is a suburb, and now there are dark clouds on the mountain and strong winds, which have an impact on the signal. I can only comfort them on the bright side, "You go first, Xiangxiang and I will go find those people!" "Yes." Zhou Xiangxiang nodded, took out the gourd doll from her bag, and asked him to find it first. The car didn't dare to start. Sun Yiyi hurriedly helped Sun Jian go down the mountain. Unexpectedly, he heard a scream coming from the mountain just two steps away. It was the sound of a bodyguard who went out to find the cemetery. This scream made the bodyguard beside Sun Jian They were all scared and ran straight down the mountain. "Don't run away!" "ah!" As soon as Zhou Xiangxiang finished scolding, one of the bodyguards screamed and fell down. He fell and broke his leg. White bones came out of the flesh, and it was bloody and terrifying. Several other bodyguards stood there in fear, unable to leave. Not staying or not. ? ?Hugging someone like this, I couldn't help but blush, and looked away at the top of the mountain, "Let's keep looking, although the hope is slim." "Yeah." I quickly followed. Not long after we left, two bodyguards ran towards us, with shovels in their hands. They ran to us panting, "Zhou Daxian, you guys are here, come with me to see if something happened!" Zhou Xiangxiang carefully wiped the faces of the two people. It was so dark that they could not see very clearly. The ghosts would have ghostly energy on their bodies. If they were possessed by evil spirits, they would not be able to tell without any weird behavior. For the time being, those two people were fine. normal. However, she didn¡¯t remember that these bodyguards left without shovels. ¡°What are you doing with shovels?¡± "I picked it up on the road, Zhou Daxian, please follow me and have a look. Chen Fei fell into a grave. He actually fell into the buried grave. What a fucking evil thing!" "Where?" "On the top of the mountain, we found an unused tomb on the top of the mountain. Chen Fei said to go take a look, but he didn't expect that he fell into the cemetery as soon as he passed by." Zhou Xiangxiang walked with her head buried in her face, and suddenly frowned, "Then he fell, how did you guys stay well?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 157 Two sisters with deep resentment You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It's so evil. We were all frightened. We turned around and ran away. After running a certain distance, we regretted it and felt sorry for our brother. We picked up the shovel and wanted to dig him out. Then we saw you. I know you, Zhou Daxian. If I understand this aspect, I will come to you." I also had some doubts, but these two people couldn't see the clues. The perfect explanation might be a clue in itself. They had shovels in their hands, and Zhou Xiangxiang couldn't give them talisman water, so she thought it would be better to save people first. If it was true, Someone is buried in a tomb and must be rescued quickly. There was nothing weird happening all the way to the top of the mountain. Xiangxiang and I looked at each other and felt something was wrong. "Help! Is there anyone?" "Chen Jian, Zhang Feng, you two bastards actually left me and ran away!" As soon as they reached the top of the mountain, they heard a buzzing cry for help coming from underground. Sure enough, someone was buried in the cemetery. The two men went over to dig the cemetery with shovels and yelled, "Chen Fei, hold on, let's do it." Saved you." ¡°Don¡¯t talk, take a small breath, there¡¯s not much air down there!¡± What the two people said to each other seemed to be true. I already believed it. Xiangxiang held her arms and circled the grave. This grave was an old grave, and there were no traces of digging. Even if he is a ghost, how can he bury a person in a cemetery without leaving any trace? "Zhou Daxian, please think of a solution quickly." "Hurry up and dig, I'm still thinking of a way." I stared at the cemetery and thought carefully. I made several assumptions in my mind but couldn't figure it out. I scratched my head to see if Zhou Xiangxiang could think of a way. Unexpectedly, I saw a little girl standing behind her, holding a handful in her hand. The shovel was used to strike Zhou Xiangxiang. "Xiangxiang, be careful!" Zhou Xiangxiang glanced sideways behind her, fell to the ground and rolled over to escape the injury, but there was a bang on my head, and the buzzing in my ears made me unable to hear anything, and then she was picked up by a bodyguard. , ran towards the back of the mountain. My head hurt so much that I couldn¡¯t feel anything. I instinctively reached out and touched the back of my head, and felt the sticky blood on my hair. So cunning! Xiangxiang and I were all focused on the buried Chen Fei and the two bodyguards digging the grave. Why didn¡¯t we think that besides them, there were six other bodyguards whose whereabouts were unknown in Crescent Mountain? "Aoshuang!" Zhou Xiangxiang wanted to rush to save me. This time Chen Jian and Zhang Feng stopped pretending and waved their shovels towards Zhou Xiangxiang. Several other missing bodyguards came and surrounded Zhou Xiangxiang. "These bodyguards are human. Zhou Xiangxiang's magic doesn't work. How could she, a woman, break through the circle surrounded by five or six strong men? She could only watch me being taken away. I wanted her to leave quickly and leave me alone, but unfortunately my vision went dark and I fainted. I woke up from the pain, my whole body was cold, I was trembling with cold, and it was so dark that I couldn't see where I was. The back of my head hurts terribly. It hurts so much that I want to die. It should be alive. Subconsciously, I reached out and touched the back of my head, and found a bloody patch of flesh and blood. I don¡¯t know how much blood had been shed but it still had no scabs. I wanted to sit up and take off my clothes to bandage myself, but unexpectedly I hit my forehead. It didn¡¯t hurt much, but it shocked me! This feeling was too familiar, just like being locked up in a coffin by Wei Ran before. I quickly reached out to touch it. There were walls on both sides of the seal above. It was raining outside, but there was no trace of water inside. I was indeed in a tomb. Among them. "Xiangxiang¡ª¡ª" "Hiss¡ª¡ª" As soon as I screamed, my head started to hurt. I hugged my body and held back my strength for a while before it eased. In addition to the pain, I was also very cold, as if someone had thrown me into a refrigerator. I gave up on taking off my clothes and bandaging myself, and saved my strength to touch the tomb. The entire tomb was sealed with cement. "It would be okay if I wasn't injured. It hurts to breathe now and I can't use my ghost power at all. Fortunately, I can control the poisonous insects. The poisonous insects are entrenched above the tomb, so they should find me easily." "I just don't know what happened to Xiangxiang. I wanted to let Xue'er out to see what was going on. When I touched it, I realized that my bag was missing. It contained the small gourd, the Pluto Cauldron, and the Night Pearl! It¡¯s over, Xiaoxue¡¯er should be fine, right? "Mommy, Mommy" "Mommy, where are you" Xueer screamed in the small gourd. She couldn't get out unless no one opened the gourd's mouth, so she jumped up and down anxiously inside. Suddenly, the gourd's mouth opened, and Xue'er slipped out. Unexpectedly, she saw two ghostsnbsp; "Huh." Yang Liu snorted coldly and looked at Zhou Xiangxiang with resentful eyes, "I originally just wanted to kill these men, but it was you who wanted to pretend to be a good person and ruined my business. If you leave now, I can let you go. If you still want to be a living Bodhisattva, I¡¯ll send you on your way!¡± She raised her hand as she spoke, and all the unconscious bodyguards who were lying on the ground stood up. They opened their eyes with only the whites of their eyes and looked at Zhou Xiangxiang, grinning sinisterly, as if they would pounce on Zhou Xiangxiang at any time. Zhou Xiangxiang is not stupid. She immediately recited the incantation while she was talking and stamped her foot to invite her teacher. As soon as Grandma Zhou got up, she made the puppet in Yang Liu's hand fall down with a focused gaze. Looking at the child in front of her, she shook her head helplessly, "You have killed nine people, which can completely offset your resentment. If you Those who are still stubborn will go to the underworld and go to hell.¡± Yang Liu had previously killed a stinky Taoist priest who wanted to save her, but the Taoist priest was actually a money liar. Today Zhou Xiangxianglu's two hands shocked her, and now she has turned into an old woman again. This old woman has such strong magic power that she can't help but be a little scared, but when she thinks of herself and her sister being cooked and fed to dogs, she can't bear the pain. If you accept it, what are the eighteen levels of hell? She knew she couldn't beat them, but these people who dug her grave must die. Killing one would be enough, and killing two would make a profit. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 158 Poisonous Insect Guard You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yang Liu stopped attacking Grandma Zhou. She tightened her grip with her five fingers. The necks of the two bodyguards closest to her snapped twice. A line of black blood flowed from their mouths when she tilted their heads. She grabbed two more with her other hand. The bodyguard threw it down the mountain. Grandma Zhou was so angry that she shouted and used the hand evil spirit to knock the willow tree to the ground. The evil hand evil force was so powerful that the willow tree quickly turned over and coughed out blood. She didn't give up and wanted to kill people. Grandma Zhou was furious and immediately waved her hand to open a gate of chaos next to Yangliu. Two ghost messengers holding ghost chains walked out of it. With a flick of the chains, Yangliu was tightly wrapped. , pulling her to the underworld. "What are you doing?!" Grandma Zhou yelled at the two men. The two ghosts were startled, and they bowed and complained to Grandma Zhou, "Thank you, Master Shansi, for calming down your anger. To be honest, we have already come to arrest this girl once, but she ran away." "That's right, Secretary Rewarding Good People. Our arresters have caught so many ghosts. You can at least reward us with some Dharma books or something. Now the ghosts in the world are getting more and more fierce. We can't defeat them. We report them to the Yin Commander and get criticized. This evil ghost is dying in the world." There are more and more.¡± Grandma Zhou Xiangxiang had just taken office and had not had time to deal with many things. She waved her hand and said, "That's it, wait until I get back to write a note and submit it to the King of Hell for approval." Yang Liu took advantage of the gap between the conversation between the seducer and Grandma Zhou and tried to use brute force to break free of the ghost chain. As soon as the ghost chain was broken, several barbs popped out and embedded into Yang Liu's flesh. The pain caused her to let out a ferocious cry. Call. Yang Mei had seen those two shady men, and when she saw her sister being caught, she turned around and said to Xueer, "Go hide and don't come out," and then she flew down. "elder sister!" "Run quickly, don't come here!" Yang Liu yelled, but it was a pity that Yang Mei had already thrown herself in front of her. He opened his arms to hug her, "Sister!" "Oh, now the big one and the little one are here together!" Another ghost cast out his ghost chain and tried to wrap up Yangmei. Unexpectedly, a tombstone suddenly flew in the air and opened his chain. He looked up just in time. See Xueer flying down. "Hey, why is there a smaller one?" "It's okay, the Good Reward Division is here, and we can catch a few more together!" The ghost officer said and pulled the ghost chain in his hand, causing Yangliu to scream in pain again. "I told you to hide, what are you doing out here!" Yang Mei frowned and complained to Xue'er. Xueer looked at Grandma Zhou and wanted to call her, but she saw her winking at her, pouting unhappily, and frowning even deeper. Grandma Zhou rubbed her hands nervously. Isn't this Aoshuang's daughter Xue'er? She already knew she was here. She rushed up when she saw a ghost. What a silly child. Don't blame Grandma if she gets caught later. "Ahem, catching ghosts is your business. I will leave these ghosts to you. I will go back and write the notes first." After speaking, Grandma Zhou withdrew from Xiangxiang's body. When she disappeared, she glanced at Xue'er again, "Little great-grandson, my great-grandma can only help you so far." Xueer excitedly smacked her lips in the direction of Grandma Zhou, and immediately stretched out her paws to jump on the ghosts and started scratching at them. Yangmei did the same, their bodies were as flexible as monkeys, and the two ghosts were overwhelmed and could not take care of them. Not over there. Yang Liu¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he broke free of the ghost chain. His body was scarred and bloodied. He said, ¡°You guys, run away.¡± Then he flew away. The ghost that had been caught ran away. The two ghosts were so angry that they immediately flew after them. Xueer wanted to follow but Yang Mei held her back. "Sister lured them away on purpose. She can deal with it. Let's go and hide." ." Yang Mei pulled Xue'er and ran to the other side. Calabash Baby quickly jumped out, "Xue'er, you can't go with her!" "Calabash baby, why didn't you come out to help just now?" "I" Calabash Boy hesitated for a long time and didn't say anything. It wasn't that he didn't want to help, but where should he help when he came out? " Although Yang Mei is an orphan, Yang Liu takes good care of her. She is completely like a child. Only then did she realize that Xue'er is much more mature than herself. She dares to chase ghosts and can make decisions, unlike her who has no sister and can only hide. . Zhou Xiangxiang had several cuts on her body with a shovel. Fighting with people was much more tiring than fighting with ghosts. She had used up a lot of energy to hire a teacher and now she had passed out. Fortunately, a bodyguard woke up and asked two more people to carry Zhou Xiangxiang down the mountain. . Xueer led Yangmei and walked up the mountain. Unexpectedly, she heard a shrill scream just two steps away. Then the dark clouds in the sky dispersed, and the whole Crescent Mountain returned to clarity.bsp; He didn¡¯t expect this little lizard to be of any help. Gui Qi had already sensed where Aoshuang was. There was no one else here. Qi Weiran directly used the method of apparation to move towards Aoshuang, praying in his heart that she would be safe. Don't let anything happen. On the side of the top of the mountain against the back of the mountain, there is a grave mound that is densely occupied by poisonous insects, which seem to be protecting something. Qi Weiran immediately landed in front of the grave, "Aoshuang!" As soon as he landed, the poisonous insects crawled towards him. They thought that the poisonous insects knew his identity like a little lizard. They waited for the poisonous insects to disperse. Unexpectedly, the poisonous insects crawled directly towards him, some biting and some stinging. He lowered his head. With a curse, he immediately flew up. "Damn it!" How come the poisonous insects raised by this woman can¡¯t distinguish between ourselves and our enemies! Two centipedes got into his pants and crawled up, biting his thighs several times. Qi Weiran hissed and his face was ashen. He stared at the grave where the poisonous insects crawled away. He put all his anger towards these poisonous insects on Aoshuang. When he rescued her, he must punish her well. 'she! Since his body was just a corpse, the poisonous insects had no effect on him. Qi Weiran landed directly on the grave. The poisonous insects he just landed came over more crazily, almost drowning Qi Weiran. He was even more sure that Chen Aoshuang was inside. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 159 Previous life enchantress You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! He saw a shovel on the way here, but he couldn't wait any longer and had a bad feeling in his heart. "Aoshuang, nothing will happen to you!" After Qi Weiran said that, he let his fingers grow black and long nails. His nails were as hard as iron. He dug his hands side by side and dug more than a shovel. Seeing that he wanted to move the grave, the poisonous insects came around and wrapped around his hands. His hands were bitten by the poisonous insects and were in disarray. Qi Weiran kept digging as if he couldn't feel the pain. Only now did the poisonous insects realize that this person was trying to save people, and they all retreated from Qi Weiran. All the insects helped to dig together. Those who could drill holes loosened the soil, and those who could carry things moved away the soil. After a while, So the tomb was dug level. "However, there is a board made of cement below. Qi Weiran's forehead is so angry that veins are popping. Who is so vicious? Is there any air below? Qi Weiran was too late to curse, so he punched the cement board with his fist and quickly made a hole in the cement board. Chen Aoshuang had passed out long ago, and the outside air was filling in. She took a deep breath sadly, probably too fast. She curled up and coughed violently. The cough involved the wound on her head, and she coughed until her face turned blue and twisted. His brows were stained with tears. "Aoshuang!" Qi Weiran called out eagerly, but Aoshuang coughed violently for a while and then became silent. Qi Weiran's heart tightened when she couldn't get an answer, and she smashed the cement board on the surface with her bare hands like crazy, and her fists were all broken. He didn't stop even when he saw the clanking bones. Although he was eager, he handled it very carefully. The slate did not fall in at all. He caught it with his other hand and threw it away. When Qi Weiran was able to enter the tomb, he stood up, took off his obstructive suit and threw it on the ground, then got into the tomb chamber and smashed the remaining cement board to pieces with one palm from inside. The entire tomb finally came to light, and Qi Weiran saw clearly that Aoshuang was lying in a pool of blood. Her face was as pale as paper and even her lips had no color. "Who is it?" ¡°Who on earth hurt you like this!!¡± Qi Weiran's chest instantly surged with overwhelming anger, and his bloodthirsty black pupils were covered with a layer of mist. He carefully picked up Aoshuang and jumped out of the tomb. While holding Aoshuang, Qi Weiran touched the wound on her head with his palm, which was still oozing blood. He didn't dare to look at it. His rapid breathing made his chest rise and fall, and all the anger in his heart was replaced by fear. He has never been so scared It seems like losing Aoshuang is like losing the whole world. "Well¡­¡­" Qi Weiran suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood while running. Why does this feeling, this heartache, seem familiar? Suddenly, many pictures he had never seen before poured into his mind, and every frame had the shadow of him and Aoshuang. They were dressed in ancient costumes, with long gowns and wide sleeves. Aoshuang took off her black cloak in front of him, revealing a red dress, and danced with a slight smile on her lips. Her dance is a bit weird, like a witch dance, with strength and grace coexisting. As she dances, all the poisonous insects and animals on the ground dance with her, and even the wind and clouds change colors to accompany her. She was like an enchantress blooming in the sky, so beautiful that he was mesmerized by it. Suddenly the scene changed, and it was time for them to visit the church for a drink. Aoshuang shyly brought the wine to her lips. Just as she took a sip, the cup in her hand fell to the ground, and a line of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth. She stared at him blankly, her beautiful eyes flashing with countless emotions, and finally she burst out laughing wildly. Her eyes suddenly turned ferocious while she was laughing, and a red ribbon came out of her long sleeves and wrapped around his neck. If she pulled hard, she could break his neck, but she hesitated, and a line of tears fell from her ferocious eyelids. She left Hong Ling and wanted to escape, but she fell to the ground as soon as she flew into the air. Her red dress was as elegant as a The flowers in full bloom fell slowly and beautifully. "Pfft¡ª¡ª" Qi Weiran was heartbroken beyond measure. While running, he suddenly knelt down on one knee and spewed out blood. With difficulty, he lowered his gaze to Aoshuang. Aoshuang suddenly turned red in front of him. She was dressed in red gauze and her head was still covered. Her beautiful eyes were filled with mist and she looked at him through the gauze without questioning or even asking. There was no emotion at all, as if just one glance would make him completely forgotten. "no, do not want¡­¡­" Qi Weiran stretched out his hand to cover her cheek and wanted to call her name, but instead he called her Mo Luo. Moro, Moro.She was choking and crying, and Xue'er's eyes were red and she was about to cry. She didn't know how to comfort her. In fact, she herself felt that Yang Liu might have been taken away by Yin Cha. When she thought of Yin Cha, she also thought of her grandma. There is a solution immediately. "Meimei, don't cry. Why don't you come back with me to find Mummy? My Mummy can ask the ghost messenger to come up and ask." "Really?" "Of course it's true. Didn't you see the fairy asking for ghosts before? In fact, we came with the fairy." When Yang Mei heard that Xueer and the Taoist nun who hired the ghost messenger were in the same group, she immediately stood up and said, "It turns out that you are in the same group. It was you ghost messengers who captured my sister. II will kill you!" After she finished speaking, she stretched out her black nails and grabbed at Xue'er. Xue'er hurriedly dodged, "Don't do this, we are little sisters. Xiangu didn't mean it. It was obviously your sister who killed first. If Xiangu didn't resist, she would be killed." You killed me, and even my mommy was taken away by you." "The one in white is your mommy?" "Yeah." Xue'er nodded, fearing that Yang Mei would feel guilty, and immediately said, "My mommy has been rescued by my daddy." Yang Mei felt very guilty when she saw the blood on the back of Aoshuang's head. In fact, she didn't have much resentment towards these people. She was just her sister. After her sister was dug out, the two men took advantage of her and gave her That¡¯s why my sister hates men so much. In fact, she just wanted to kill those men today, not the two women who came with her. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 160The fate of love You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Thinking about it, Yang Mei suddenly thought of something, "Didn't you say that you were raised by my grandfather?" Seeing that Yang Mei was much more relaxed, Xueer took a long breath and explained happily, "Actually, my mommy is not a real mommy. I think she is a good person, so I insist on her being my mommy. Huhu, I Mommy and Daddy are both fine, but my daddy is also a ghost." "Ah? Your mother is a human being. Can she let you two stay with her?" "Of course, although my mommy knows Taoist magic, there are many ghosts in her house. We are a big family. You go to my mommy's place first. If the ghosts really catch your sister, they will definitely come back to catch you. , it¡¯s safer to follow us.¡± Yang Mei couldn't think of a better way now, so she asked Xue'er to accompany her to search around, but in the end she couldn't find sister Yang Mei. Yang Mei had no choice but to follow Xue'er and the others to the city to look for Aoshuang. Qi Weiran drove the car very fast all the way. If it hadn't been during the day, he would have driven the car very fast. All the way, his mind was filled with scenes from his past life. He probably already knew that Aoshuang was Mo Luo in his previous life, but why? I can't even figure out who I am. As soon as he got out of the car, he carried Aoshuang and went straight to the operating room on the fourth floor. As soon as he entered, he yelled, "Doctor!! Operate on my wife immediately, or I will burn your hospital to the ground!" The little nurses thought he was a lunatic. The dean only parked one step behind Qi Weiran and came in. When he saw the license plate and Qi Weiran, he shivered with fright and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Last night, Director Wang called and said that the political commissar was staying in the hospital and he was still alive. I don¡¯t believe it, I didn¡¯t expect it to be true. "What are you doing standing still? Why don't you hurry up and prepare for the operation? Call all the professors in the hospital to wait!" The dean yelled, and those people started to move. The people at the nurse station on the ground floor immediately took the phone to call up. Qi Weiran had just arrived at the fourth floor with Chen Aoshuang in his arms. As soon as the elevator door opened, a nurse was there pushing the hospital bed. " Ke Aoshuang injured the back of her head. If she were to put her on the bed, she might put pressure on the wound. Qi Weiran's eyes narrowed and he wanted to carry her directly into the operating room. Unexpectedly, he was stopped as soon as he arrived at the door of the operating room. "Mr. Qi, you can't come in without disinfection. Give us the patient." The doctor who spoke was probably older, so Qi Weiran didn't get angry, so he had to hand Aoshuang to a male doctor next to him. When the operating room closed, he couldn't help but stop it with his hands, and said to the doctor just now, "Please be sure." Save my lady.¡± The older doctor narrowed his eyes kindly, "Don't worry, we will do our best." The next second the operating room was closed, Qi Weiran raised his head and glanced at the red light on the operating room. He felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. He rubbed his face with his hands, and his slender body fell on the stool outside the operating room. , his eyes were always fixed on the operating light. A young nurse came over and saw the flesh on his hands exposed, "Mr. Qi, your hand is injured. Come over here and I will bandage it for you." "roll." Afraid of disturbing Aoshuang, Qi Weiran spoke very quietly, but the nurse seemed not to hear, so he had to force her back with bloodthirsty eyes. Xueer took Yang Mei back to the hospital and happened to see this scene. She pointed at Qi Weiran and said, "See, that's my daddy." Yang Mei pouted and looked at Qi Weiran carefully. He was indeed a ghost, possessing a person. At this moment, his face was ashen, his fists with exposed flesh were clenched fiercely, and the ghost flames all over his body were so furious that Yang Mei He couldn't help but tremble all over and hid behind Xue'er. "That man with the aura of death all over his body is your daddy? You said he was very good?" Yang Mei felt that she had been deceived. Xueer¡¯s mouth was sullen. The reason why her father was so angry must be because of her mother. Her father kept looking at the operating table. Could it be that her mother was undergoing surgery? "Wait for me here. I'll show you how much Daddy loves me, but you can't tell him that you hurt my mommy, or he will kill you!" After saying this, Xueer did it deliberately This was a very scary move. Yang Mei glanced at Qi Weiran and nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. Xueer let go of Yang Mei and walked towards Qi Weiran. In fact, she was quite scared of Qi Weiran like this. Before she got close, her ghostly aura was dispersed, as if she was giving Qi Weiran a vaccination in advance. Qi Weiran turned his head and saw Xiao Xue'er coming. His livid complexion softened a lot, and he stretched out his hand to let Xue'er pass. Xueer obediently walked to Qi Weiran's arms and glanced at the operating room, "Daddy, is mommy in there?" "Um." "Daddy, will mommy be okay?" "Um." Qi Weiran was not in the mood to talk, butYou know, I like Mu Lin. I wanted to marry you before because I thought you were Mu Lin. " "I know." Sun Yiyi smiled awkwardly, not knowing where to start, but judging from his appearance, he probably didn't know about Mu Lin's reincarnation. Sun Yiyi looked happy when he thought of Mu Lin's reincarnation. "Brother Weiran doesn't know yet, but Mu Lin has been reincarnated." Hearing what she said, Qi Weiran finally became interested and turned to look at Sun Yiyi, "How do you know?" "Both Aoshuang and Xiangxiang also know it. I probably haven't had time to tell you yet. I wanted to kill Chen Aoshuang after I left in anger, but unfortunately I couldn't. I found out that she was a Taoist priest, so I begged her to let me meet Mu Lin and kept pestering her. He followed her, and later she invited all the Wheel-turning Kings to come up." As soon as he heard the Wheel King, Qi Weiran knew that what Sun Yiyi said must be true, and immediately asked, "Where did the Wheel King say Mu Lin was reincarnated?" Sun Yiyi covered his mouth and chuckled, "It's not like one family doesn't come into the same house, guess what." Qi Weiran is impatient and doesn¡¯t like playing tricks on women. His face darkened and he said, ¡°Hurry up and say it.¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com 161Marry her? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Sun Yiyi stopped trying to keep things secret and immediately told Qi Weiran about Aoshuang's mother's pregnancy. She also told Weiran that she would go back to Aoshuang's funeral home to guard Mu Lin after finishing the matters here. Hearing the news, Qi Weiran finally had a smile on her face. It is true that one family does not belong to the same family. After she and Aoshuang get married, Mu Lin will still be his younger brother. After hearing the news about Mu Lin, Qi Weiran didn't have much expression on his face, but he was very happy in his heart. He knew that Sun Yiyi was sincere to Mu Lin, and with her by his side to protect him, Mu Lin would grow up safely. If she has any unreasonable thoughts, it depends on the fate between them. He and Aoshuang are in love between humans and ghosts, so naturally they will not reject this. Qi Weiran looked towards the operating room happily, his eyes burning, feeling more and more that meeting Aoshuang was fate. Qi Weiran, who was immersed in his thoughts, did not notice that Sun Yiyi's eyes darkened. She thought of the conditions that the Wheel-turning King had put to them again. When Mu Lin was born, she would have to reincarnate. If the Wheel-turning King really wanted her to fulfill her promise, she had no ability to refute. Sun Yiyi returned to Zhou Xiangxiang's ward in despair. Not long after entering, the ward door banged, and then a man on crutches stumbled in. Sun Jian was about to scold him, but he didn't expect that the person coming was Zong Lian. He visited Zong Lian¡¯s ward before, and the doctor said he would have to stay in bed for at least half a month. He had injured his internal organs and now he couldn¡¯t get out of bed at all. Zong Lian stumbled, rushed in and bumped into the table before he could steady himself. The pain in his chest made his face distorted. It took him a long time to recover. When he looked back, he saw Sun Jian and Sun Yiyi looking at him for no apparent reason, and his expressions were immediately full of embarrassment. "Brother Zong Lian, if you don't lie down in bed and have a good rest, what are you doing here?" Zong Lian glanced at Zhou Xiangxiang, who was still in a coma on the hospital bed, and his eyes narrowed. He was regretting it in his heart. What was he doing here if he had nothing to do? His brain was twitching? Sun Jian and Sun Yiyi also saw this embarrassing look. "I went to the toilet. I almost fell down outside and stumbled in. It's okay. I'll go back right now." Sun Yiyi had never seen Zong Lian in such a panic. His eyes were darting around just now, and they would fall on Zhou Xiangxiang from time to time. She immediately understood. He went up and pulled Zong Lian to the bedside without any explanation and sat down, "Brother Zong Lian, you came at the right time. I am about to send my father back. Please help me take care of Xiangxiang first. I will be back soon." She said and winked at Sun Jian, who quickly stood up. Sun Jian also fell in love when he was young. Zong Lian's personality was very similar to his, and he even looked similar when he fell in love with someone. When Zong Lian came in, he didn't look at him or Yi Yi, but his eyes fell on Zhou Xiangxiang. On his body, he knew at that moment who he was coming for. In Sun Jian's eyes, Zong Lian was Zong Ting's son. He was born into a political family and had a good background. After his parents died, he was adopted by Qi Tianhong as his adopted son. Although it was not made public, you can tell by looking at Qi Weiran's attitude towards him. , Zong Lian's status in the Qi family is not low. ¡°And he has outstanding abilities in all aspects, and he can also see Yiyi. If he and Xiangxiang can make it work, it would be good to be his son-in-law. Qi Weiran is already a political commissar, and he can be the secretary-general or not. If Zong Lian can succeed him, the two brothers will support each other and their status in the political arena will probably be even higher than that of the president. From this point of view, it is really a good thing that Qi Tianhong did not publicly adopt Zong Lian at the beginning, so that no one will gossip about Zong Lian when he succeeds him. Thinking of this, Sun Jian felt indescribably happy. Even though Yiyi died, he still stayed with him. He had lost nothing. He also gained a daughter and a son-in-law, and his relationship with the Qi family became closer. . It¡¯s just that he must let Xiangxiang be his daughter. "Zong Lian, you came just in time." Sun Jian's eyes dimmed as he said this, he glanced at Zhou Xiangxiang lying on the hospital bed, and continued: "Xiangxiang has helped Yiyi a lot, but now that we are injured, I feel very guilty. I learned that her parents died when she was young. I want to recognize her as my daughter, but she seems a little reluctant. How about you help me persuade her? " When Zong Lian heard this, he immediately turned pale. In the past, it was because of Qi Tianhong that Zong Lian respected Sun Jian. Now that the Qi family has stabilized, Sun Jian's daughter has died and he has become a lonely old man. The situation has reversed in an instant. He does not need to give him a good look anymore. . "Huh? What a beautiful thought you have!" He actually wants to recognize Zhou Xiangxiang as his daughter. I really don¡¯t know what his plan is. "If Zhou Xiangxiang really becomes his daughter, and she can't help but want a political marriage in the future, Xiangxiang willWell, we have to take off her clothes before bandaging her. " "What?!!!" When Zong Lian saw that all three doctors in the room were men, Sun Jian's voice rose several times and he almost came out with another mouthful of blood. "We are doctors, and we were already" during the operation just now One doctor wanted to say that he had already seen the surgery. Director Wang quickly poked the doctor. The doctor looked back at Zong Lian's livid face and immediately swallowed the rest of his words. But Zong Lian had already guessed it, and the veins on his forehead jumped in anger, "Get out!" "ah?" "roll!!" Director Wang quickly urged the other two doctors to go out, and just as the nurse came over with the things he needed, he quickly said, "Go and bandage this patient." "Huh?" This time it was the little nurse's turn to be surprised, but she was still in her internship! Is it to give her some training? It must be like this. The little nurse went in with the tray and put it down. She glanced at Zong Lian. She didn¡¯t know Zong Lian¡¯s identity, and she didn¡¯t speak so respectfully. She said, "You go out first, and I will bandage her." Zong Lian saw that this little nurse was no longer a veteran, and felt a little worried. He glanced at Zhou Xiangxiang and said, "She is my wife." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com 162 Master, help me You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The little nurse said oh and finally understood. No wonder this man yelled so loudly before. It turned out to be her husband. Emma and her husband were so unlucky. Why did they end up in the hospital with such injuries? "Then come over and help me." Zong Lian hurried over with a cane and helped Zhou Xiangxiang up together. After taking off her clothes, she found that her waist, arms, and back were all covered with bandages. Some wounds were difficult to wrap with bandages, so they used gauze to cover them. of. Zhou Xiangxiang was not wearing anything under her hospital gown. As soon as she took off her two plump little white rabbits, they jumped out. Zong Lian breathed hard and quickly looked away. He looked back and saw that although the door was closed, there was still a block on the door. Clear glass window! ! "Damn it, what a shabby hospital!" Zong Lian cursed, then used crutches and a towel to cover the small glass window on the door before giving up. When I came back, I saw the little nurse removing Zhou Xiangxiang's bandage. Zhou Xiangxiang frowned in pain, and her anger rose again, "Don't you know how to be gentle? Didn't you see that she was in pain?" The little nurse was speechless and rolled her eyes, "Can it not hurt if you are injured like this? The anesthesia is gone now." Zong Lian went over to help Zhou Xiangxiang. After the gauze was completely removed, he saw a hideous wound on Zhou Xiangxiang's back. The wound was very deep, like a blunt instrument. The skin around the wound was cut into uneven places. It's going to leave a scar. "What was she injured by?" "How do I know, you are her husband and you don't know?" Zong Lian didn¡¯t speak, but looked at the little nurse with cold eyes. The little nurse was afraid of him and quickly bandaged Zhou Xiangxiang's wound. While bandaging, she told Zong Lian to make her sleep on her side. She didn't forget to mutter when she went out. What a weirdo. Afterwards, two more nurses came in to change Zhou Xiangxiang's mattress, and they were the only two left in the entire ward. Zong Lian sat next to Zhou Xiangxiang and held her up with his hands to prevent her from falling over. Zong Lian was already injured, and holding his hands like this made his chest hurt. He couldn't hold on for an hour. When he went out, he saw Qi Weiran standing guard outside the operating room, and he guessed that Chen Aoshuang must also be seriously injured. "The Qi family is all male, and they don't even have servants. Who can we ask to guard her now?" How about calling a caregiver? Zong Lian thought a lot but was rejected. In the end, he came to the conclusion that he would not trust anyone he called. The sinister gaze fell on Zhou Xiangxiang. Didn't he hate this woman to death? Why was he so uncomfortable seeing her injured? Why was he so worried about her? Why did his heart beat faster when he thought of marrying her? Zong Lian quickly touched his forehead with his hand. Could it be that he had a fever and his brain was burned out and he fell in love with this woman who was not like a woman? Thinking of this, the scene of her pair of white rabbits jumping out when she was taking off her clothes flashed in Zong Lian's mind, and the previous scene of the passionate embrace also came to mind. At the right time, Zhou Xiangxiang groaned in pain, which turned into a seductive moan in his ears. "Damn! What was I thinking?" Zong Lian immediately stood up and went to the bathroom with a cane to wash his face with cold water before calming down. He frowned and looked at himself in the mirror. He almost didn't recognize himself. he's changed. Zong Lian frowned and looked at himself in the mirror. After looking for a long time, his brows gradually relaxed. He seemed to have figured out something. He picked up the crutches and walked out. When he saw Zhou Xiangxiang was lying flat again, he looked at the woman fiercely. There was no one else in the ward, so he could only vent his anger on Zhou Xiangxiang, "I can't even sleep well!" This is the VIP ward, the bed is large, and few people come. A bold idea took shape in Zong Lian's mind. Since the small window on the door was blocked with a towel, he simply went to bed and lay down beside Zhou Xiangxiang, gently put her head in his arms, and turned her body towards him. The other hand was placed on her waist to hold her so that she could not turn over. Although this made his chest hurt, it was much better than sitting and supporting her. Wearing a hospital gown and wandering outside for a long time, Zong Lian's body was very cold, while Zhou Xiangxiang had a fever and her body was hot. The two temperatures gradually merged into a comfortable temperature. Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s frown slowly relaxed, she arched her arms around Zong Lian¡¯s waist and fell asleep peacefully. Zong Lian stiffened. Seeing how seriously injured Zhou Xiangxiang was, the desire somewhere ignited and quickly went out. He just lowered his gaze and looked at her small face as big as a palm. Her fair and delicate facial features looked a bit like her when she was quiet. In the novelHe waved his hand and said, "Whether it's the monster I invited or not, I'll leave it to you to deal with." "do not!" Zhou Xiangxiang suddenly said something in a sinister tone. She turned her head and endured the pain to stand up. When she saw a plucked bird falling to the ground, she almost burst out laughing. The wound on her back seemed to have opened again, and she grinned in pain. . Even so, she couldn't help but want to laugh. It was very painful to hold back her laughter. She looked at Zong Lian and pointed at the bird, "Is this bird the monster you invited?" One look at Zong Lian¡¯s livid face revealed this, and Zhou Xiangxiang couldn¡¯t help but laugh again, ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m laughing to death. I can¡¯t stand it any more. Oh my god, it hurts!¡± Fu Dou quickly jumped on the bed and gave Zhou Xiangxiang a pillow to lean on. Zhou Xiangxiang finally felt better after lying sideways on the pillow. Fu Dou wanted to jump off, but was hugged by Zhou Xiangxiang and lay on his lap, sleeping. Like a cheetah waiting for an opportunity. We have experienced so much together, and even Fu Dou and Feng Li have become friends, not to mention it and Zhou Xiangxiang. Fu Dou has completely regarded Zhou Xiangxiang as his master. Zhou Xiangxiang stroked Fu Dou with her hand and looked at Zong Lian with a wicked smile, "My Fu Dou is the fifteenth monster in the nineteen levels of hell." Fu Dou was not very satisfied with this ranking. As soon as his eyes fell, a fox jumped on the bed. Feng Li patted his chest with his little paws and said eagerly, "I am ranked fourteen, I am ranked fourteen." The exaggerated expression was Like a child asking for rewards. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 163 amazing Taoist nuns You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Its little paws were placed on Fu Dou's head, but Fu Dou shook it in disgust. Zong Lian¡¯s fists creaked, and his cold eyes glanced at Bifang, who was silent and lowered his head. He didn¡¯t want to ask at first, but somehow he blurted out, ¡°Where does it rank?¡± "Sixteen!" "Sixteen!" Fu Dou and Fengli both spoke out. After Fengli finished speaking, he laughed exaggeratedly and rolled on the bed laughing. Zong Lian felt a pain in his chest and blood was about to spurt out. If it were a lower level, he wouldn't say anything, but Bi Fang was ranked sixteenth! He doesn¡¯t know how their ranking came about, but Bifang must have come up because of the fight. He should have thought of it when it went out and was picked up that night. How could he not have thought of it! Zhou Xiangxiang couldn't stop laughing when she saw Zong Lian's deflated look. It was obvious that when he turned around and went out with a cold face, the smile on his face froze. He couldn't help but turned his head and asked, "Am I smiling too much?" Exaggerated." Fu Dou rolled his eyes and smiled at Feng Li, who was rolling on the bed, "It's not an exaggeration." When Bi Fang saw Zong Lian leaving, he quickly flapped his wings and chased after him. His feet were still tied, and his body surged, "Master, wait for me, you have to believe me, I have been tricked by them! Ah - wu - ¡ª¡± The sound of Bifang's thumping suddenly passed through the door, as if someone had kicked him. Zhou Xiangxiang couldn't help but frown, this was too harsh. If she knew why Zong Lian was hospitalized, she might think that Zong Lian was too cheap and she should roast him. It was funny just now. Zhou Xiangxiang thought it was the funniest thing she had ever seen. But why was she so sad all of a sudden? The sight of Zong Lian turning around and leaving shocked her because he was so sad. He was injured in the chest and couldn't get angry. She must be so angry with him because she felt guilty. "You guys go out and help me see how Aoshuang is doing." "Aoshuang is injured?" Fengli stopped laughing. When he got up, he found Zhou Xiangxiang lying on the hospital bed. Tan Wan didn't even notice these details just now. Before Zhou Xiangxiang could nod, Feng Li had already run away, and Fu Dou quickly followed. The two guys now have to do everything together. Zhou Xiangxiang was the only one left in the ward, and her depressed mood suddenly hit the bottom. She wanted to lie down and sleep for a while, but maybe she used too much force when she got up, and the wound was slightly torn. She held herself up for a long time before lying down. She was not used to sleeping on her side, either on her back or lying on her stomach, but now her chest and back were injured, and she was turning over and over in pain on the bed. She suddenly felt that sleeping alone was very painful, and she missed Zong Lian a little. It was just right to fall asleep in his arms just now. When Zong Lian returned to the room, he locked the door and sat on the bed in frustration, his mind filled with Zhou Xiangxiang's sarcastic and disdainful laughter. (Actually, he really thought too much. Zhou Xiangxiang just thought it was funny) For the first time in his life, he tasted what it was like to be defeated. Bifang had already broken free from the rope, flew in from the window and landed on the table. In a short period of time, some baby fur had grown on its body. Zong Lian didn't even raise his eyelids. He turned over on the bed and pulled the quilt to cover himself. He was still sick and sleeping. "Master, it's really them who tricked me. What I said this time is true!" ¡°You go, you can go wherever you want, I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡± "What I said is true!" Bi Fang jumped up anxiously, it was really tricked this time. After accidentally injuring Zong Lian, it was wandering near the hospital, thinking about how to apologize to him. Unexpectedly, Feng Li took advantage of it and started to rush out. There was a fight. The two of them caught it together. It tried its best to resist, but it still couldn't get rid of the capture. fate. After knowing that Feng Li and Hu Dou were companions, it didn¡¯t even think about competing for ranking anymore. Who knew that something unexpected might happen. Bi Fang refused to give up and landed on Zong Lian's bed. As soon as it landed on Zong Lian, it turned to the other side. It chased after Zong Lian angrily. Zong Lian grabbed the pillow and threw it at it. "Get out!" and swept Bi Fang away. Got under the bed. Bi Fang was caught off guard. He rolled on the ground a few times and hit his head. He got up and shook his head and looked at Zong Lian. Zong Lian's face was ashen as if he wanted to kill someone. The anger and disappointment in his eyes made him tremble. After all, it didn¡¯t say what it wanted to say. After watching Zong Lian fall back on the bed with his head down, he jumped up to the window sill. Standing on the window sill with one foot and watching, Zong Lian waited for a long time without looking back. Bi Fang snorted, his voice low and choked, "BeforeLooking at him, "How is Aoshuang?" As soon as it jumped next to Qi Weiran, Qi Weiran suddenly became angry and clenched his teeth and cheeks. If he hadn't been holding Xue'er in his arms, he would have beaten this crazy fox back to the 18th level of hell. Full of anger, Qi Weiran's voice was cold, "Get out! Don't let me see you again!" Feng Li knew that he was angry. At that time, it didn't know that Bi Fang was the monster invited by Zong Lian. It was afraid that Bi Fang would hold a grudge because he lost in the last battle and would bully Aoshuang and Xiangxiang if he couldn't defeat him, so he called him "Woe". Go with Dou to get rid of Bi Fang. Who would have known that Bi Fang was Zong Lian¡¯s monster, and that he made such a mistake and even injured Aoshuang and Xiangxiang. "It's my fault this time, but can you follow Aoshuang at any time after I leave? Black and White Wuchang will come to catch her at any time!" Qi Weiran is a political commissar. The whole country is in chaos now, and there are many things that need to be dealt with. Of course, he can't stay with Aoshuang all the time. After this time, Fengli will definitely not dare to leave Aoshuang easily. Although this fox is a bit naughty, he still recognizes its strength, so he can only let it continue to follow Aoshuang. "It's okay to let you stay. You have to answer a few questions for me." The corners of Fengli's eyes twitched, and he instantly guessed what he wanted to ask. He raised his tail and sat down on the chair, "You are not my master, why should I answer you? I will go or stay. Let Aoshuang wake up and let her decide." .¡± "you¡ª¡ª" Qi Weiran was furious and wanted to take action, but when he moved, he woke up Xue'er in his arms. Xiao Xue'er rubbed her eyes, and when she saw Fengli, she sweetly called "Fengli" like a baby, and then climbed onto the chair. He went up and hugged Fengli. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 164 An infatuated man is loved by everyone You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The fur of Fengli is so soft and slippery, Xueer likes it best." "Yeah, Feng Li also likes Xue'er." Feng Li rubbed Xue'er's little face with his head, not forgetting to look provocatively at Qi Weiran. Qi Weiran¡¯s lungs were about to burst with anger, her teeth gritted as she watched Xueer smoothing its fur. This guy has been following Aoshuang, and Aoshuang will definitely hold it and stroke it like this at any time. Women like plush things, and they might even hug him and sleep with him! ! He immediately put down Meimei in his arms, stood up and released the ghost flames all over his body. Even if Aoshuang would blame him and hate him, he would drive this coquettish fox back to the nineteenth floor! Clang! With the Seven-Star Sword coming out of his body, Fengli jumped to the ground and immediately transformed to meet the challenge. In an instant, a strong wind blew up in the hospital, blowing away all the head nurse's information. Several nurses ran up to light the windows of each ward. One of the young nurses went to Zong Lian's room. When Zhou Xiangxiang heard the footsteps coming, she quickly put her head under the quilt, as if she was caught as a thief. Her thoughts were impure, as magnanimous as the one who climbed into someone's bed last night. All gone. Zong Lian protected her while the little nurse was busy going to other wards and didn't notice anything strange in the ward. After she left, Zong Lian released Xiangxiang, fearing that she would hold her breath, "What are you afraid of? This is a VIP ward. Such a big bed can be used by the person who is sleeping with you." Zhou Xiangxiang was secretly amused, "I'm not just a bed companion, it's clearly you who sleeps with me." "It was obviously you who got into my bed, why did I end up sleeping with you?" "What? You're not happy to let me sleep with you. Then who got into my quilt before?" Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s voice was a bit loud when she yelled. When Zong Lian saw the nurse turning back, he immediately leaned over and blocked her mouth with his lips. Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s eyes were as big as bells. The little nurse listened outside for a while, then left after hearing no more sounds. "It's strange, I heard a sound just now." The little nurse outside the door had left, but the kiss did not stop. Zong Lian skillfully pried open her teeth, inserted his tongue to find her tongue and entangled it. Both of them were breathing rapidly, and someone under him was Chu raised his head again. "Well¡­¡­" Zhou Xiangxiang wanted to stop him, but he almost sucked the air out of her lungs, and her mind went blank. After a while, the sound of two people gasping for air came from the ward. It was probably from pain, and it was also mixed with Zhou Xiangxiang's scolding, "Be careful, my wound is not healed yet." "You think you're the only one who's injured? I'm injured too." "Then why are you still bothering? Get off me now!" "Are you willing to give it up?" Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s answer was a moan of ecstasy. Maybe this time, she could feel the wonderful feeling that Aoshuang mentioned, that of ecstasy, making people eat the marrow and know that they can¡¯t stop eating. It¡¯s springtime indoors and tense outside. Qi Weiran is crazy about the Seven-Star Sword Ghost Flame, the cold edge of the sword is shining with cold light, and Fengli's claws are also powerfully stretched, and the sharpness is no less than that of the Seven-Star Sword. After Feng Li saw the sword in Qi Weiran's hand, his pupils shrank. It turned out to be the Seven-Star Longquan Sword. This sword was hidden in Yaizhen's mouth. He even got the sword. Could it be that he had already accepted Yaizhen as a monster? Already? "Do you want to get out on your own, or should I help you?" Qi Weiran raised his sword slightly, and instantly a sword energy flew towards Feng Li. Fengli immediately dodged sideways, took the sword energy and hit the ground to open a hole, causing the lights on the next floor to leak out. It definitely couldn¡¯t beat the current Qi Weiran, but facing this man it didn¡¯t want to run away. Feng Li raised his paws and stared, ¡°Come on!¡± Yang Mei had known for a long time that Qi Weiran was scary and was mentally prepared, but this was the first time she saw Fengli. She had never seen such a terrifying creature before. She was so frightened that she ran over and hugged Xueer, "Sister Xueer." Xueer then realized that the two of them were about to fight. She frowned and looked at the operating room, "Mommy." In fact, she just wanted her mommy to be here, but Qi Weiran and Feng Li thought that Aoshuang had come out of the operating room, and they both looked at the operating room. After losing their sight, they both looked at Xue'er, which scared Xue'er. Got a shiver. But Qi Weiran and Feng Li won¡¯t do anything to Xue¡¯er, let¡¯s resolve the matter between them first! "ah¡ª¡ª" One person and one beast shouted at the same time and flew up. At this time, Xue'er's voice came from behind, "Mommy!!" Been cheated once?I can't imagine if Aoshuang could bear it if he turned into a vegetative state. Xueer stood not far away and looked at Qi Weiran's affectionate look and couldn't bear to disturb her. She took Yang Mei's hand and said, "Let's go find Fengli." "Who is Fengli?" ¡°It¡¯s that beautiful fox that can transform.¡± "ah?" Yang Mei was a little scared, but Xueer insisted on pulling her along. Yangmei asked Xueer to accompany her back to Crescent Mountain first and then look for her sister. Xueer nodded, and the two pink children flew away hand in hand. There are cameras in the intensive care room, and a doctor is monitoring her in the office. Not only that, a doctor in charge of this ward comes to check every twenty minutes. This time, the doctor in charge of Chen Aoshuang's observation period is a female doctor. It's September now, and many people are wearing trousers, but this female doctor still has a pair of bare legs under her white coat. The wide white coat can't hide her proud figure. She walks in the hospital with her front and back bulging. The swaying posture attracts everyone's attention. Just having a good figure is definitely not enough to attract everyone, and her looks are also good. Her romantic curly hair is scattered on her shoulders, and her beautiful oval face is not the coquettish beauty of Youmei, but the beauty of a professional woman. A very temperamental beauty. With delicate facial features and only a light make-up, she is the image representative of Rongjing Hospital, brain specialist Lin Jie. Qi Weiran dug a grave in Crescent Mountain. He was covered in dirt and stained with a lot of blood. His hair was messy. His beard had grown out after not being home for two days. He leaned on the glass wall with both hands and looked blankly at the ward. Chen Aoshuang. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 165What is their relationship? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Now he has no temperament and looks slovenly like a beggar. Naturally, he cannot catch Lin Jie's eyes. Even if she saw Qi Weiran a few times, she would just glance at him and leave without thinking much about it. But the next morning, the man was still lying on the glass wall, staring inwardly. Lin Jie frowned. She had a late shift last night and had to hand over in half an hour. Could that sloppy man be? Pervert, you ran in while the shift was changing? Lin Jie frowned displeased and walked over, "Hey, you see if you are tired after a long night, let's go quickly." Qi Weiran heard it, but ignored her. Lin Jie¡¯s face hardened. It wasn¡¯t that she felt good about herself. It was true that wherever she appeared, all men¡¯s eyes would fall on her. She, a beautiful woman, was talking to him, and he was still showing off? She felt that this man was abnormal. She reached out and grabbed Qi Weiran's arm and pulled him over. She was almost dumbfounded at the sight, "What a handsome pervert." Qi Weiran was immersed in his own thoughts, and he raised his eyebrows in annoyance at being disturbed. When he saw that the person holding him was the female doctor who had just examined Aoshuang, his condensed expression immediately softened a lot, and he grabbed her wrist excitedly, "Doctor, how is she?" Lin Jie felt happy when she saw Qi Weiran's eyes light up, but she didn't expect that he caught her for the sake of the patient inside. No wonder he was in a mess. Could it be that there was a car accident or something? "Who is that you inside?" "It's my wife, when will she wake up?" "oh¡­¡­" Lin Jie raised her voice, and looked closer to see that Qi Weiran was wearing all valuable handmade suits, and then looked at Chen Aoshuang, who was still unconscious in the ward. That woman is just average-looking, but to have such a handsome husband is a real treasure. There are so many men who look at her every day, but none of them are as handsome as the man in front of her. The more she looks at her, the more familiar he looks. "Doctor, when can my wife wake up?" "Her vital signs are very weak now, and it will be at least seventy-two hours later. I see that you are very tired. You didn't sleep last night, so you should go and rest first." "Seventy-two hours? Will you wake up after seventy-two hours?" Lin Jie couldn't tell for sure, so she had to tell the truth. It was almost the same as what the doctor said before. Qi Weiran didn't ask any more questions and moved her eyes to Chen Aoshuang in the ward. Lin Jie said a few more words to him. Didn't hear it either. Looking at Qi Weiran's infatuated gaze, Lin Jie's eyes were burning, and then she looked at Chen Aoshuang on the hospital bed, feeling envious and jealous. ¡° Anyway, it¡¯s still unclear whether this woman can wake up. She and this man should be able to see each other more often. Lin Jie looked at Qi Weiran and left with a smile. As soon as she reached the door of the office, the dean came. The dean had recently taken sick leave and she didn't expect him to come. Lin Jie hurriedly went up to greet him, "Dean, why are you here?" "Cough cough cough¡ª¡ª" Just when the dean was about to speak, he coughed violently. Lin Jie quickly helped him sit down, "Dean, why did you come to the hospital because you haven't recovered from your cold? Didn't you take a week's leave?" "Can I not come when the political commissar is in our hospital? Something almost went wrong yesterday. He just went to tell us that no more patients can be admitted on the fourth floor, and he came here to look for you, the female patient in the 400 intensive care unit. You need special care. There will never be any problems!¡± ? 400 Wasn¡¯t she the one who was in charge of the ward last night? The dean actually gave special orders for a woman. Could it be that she has something to do with the political commissar? Could it be that the man she just talked to was a political commissar? I heard that the newly appointed political commissar is young and promising, less than thirty years old, which matches the age of the man just now. But I haven¡¯t heard that the political commissar is married? "Is there a relationship between the 400 woman and the political commissar?" "It's a big deal! Even I don't know who she is. The political commissar calls her wife even though she's not married. The secretary-general also specifically said hello that we must save her. If something goes wrong with her, our hospital won't be able to open it!" Rongjing Hospital is a state-owned hospital, and it¡¯s just a matter of an official¡¯s words to close it down. "Okay, I know." Lin Jie said something. After sending the dean away, she was about to take the case to Qi Weiran to register. She wanted to know who the woman was. As soon as I walked to the nurse's station, I heard someone saying Qi Weiran's name. I quickly walked over and saw a man in a suit taking out a handkerchief from his arms to wipe his sweat. Fu Yi just came from home and went to Zong Lian's room. Unexpectedly, he saw children who were inappropriate??, but it turned out that he didn't get hard for a long time, and was pressed down on him after being despised by Zhou Xiangxiang. I have to say that this posture is very visual, but it wastes time. Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s whole body is injured because she is basically doing her best. After a long time, Zhou Xiangxiang fell contentedly on Zong Lian's chest and gasped for air. After she calmed down, she fell next to him. Both of them were covered in sweat. Zhou Xiangxiang cursed softly with her brows and kicked Zong Lian, "Those who are stained with daddy, get over here and get rid of them." !¡± Zong Lian is still panting now. This kick made his suppressed anger suddenly rise, "Zhou Xiangxiang, what do you think I am? A rag? Throw it away after use?" "Both and each other, think about what you did to me before, then what do you think of me, a tool to vent your desires?" "you¡ª¡ª" Zong Lian clutched his chest before he finished speaking, and his face twisted in pain. Zhou Xiangxiang stopped laughing and turned around quickly, "What's wrong? Is the wound torn? I told you not to come a long time ago, but you " Before Zhou Xiangxiang finished speaking, she was pulled into Zong Lian's arms. Her voice was no longer as commanding as before and became a little hoarse. "Don't say that again next time. I didn't use you as a tool to vent my desires. It was also my first time at that time, so I was a little panicked.¡± "What, is this your first time?" Zong Lian¡¯s face was full of dark lines. Is there something wrong with this woman¡¯s brain? Can¡¯t she understand the point of what he said? He quickly let her go, looked into her eyes and said seriously. "I'm not using you as a tool." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 166Unoptimistic state You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! But Zhou Xiangxiang laughed mischievously, "Oh, I didn't expect it to be your first time. You are already an old virgin!" When she said this, she really didn't feel like she was an old virgin at all. Zong Lian¡¯s lungs were about to burst with anger, and he held his chest. This time it really hurt. Zhou Xiangxiang laughed wildly and stopped teasing him. She wiped the sweat on his forehead with the corner of the quilt and said, "Fu Yi came in just now and seemed to have something to say. You rest, I'll get up and go take a look. He looked at me just now when he came in." , shouldn¡¯t you have something to say to me?¡± "You're not wearing anything, of course he's looking at you!" Zong Lian's face darkened, Fuyi, I'll deal with you later! "Then I have to get up. I've been here with you for so long. It's probably time for the doctor to change my dressing. It would be bad if I can't find anyone in the ward." Zhou Xiangxiang pretended to remember. Zong Lian directly pushed Zhou Xiangxiang back to the bed, "With Wei Ran here, you don't have to worry." This time, Zhou Xiangxiang's wound was involved. Zhou Xiangxiang grinned in pain and kicked Zong Lian, "I just thought about it, do you care? Let me tell you, don't think that if I sleep with you, I am yours. Don¡¯t ever try to control me!!¡± If the bed hadn¡¯t been big, he would have been kicked off the bed by Zhou Xiangxiang. Zong Lian looked at Zhou Xiangxiang with a livid face, but he hit his forehead hard with his hand, and he closed his eyes in pain. When he opened his eyes again, Zhou Xiangxiang had already stood up and jumped off the bed. She grinned in pain from the injury, picked up clothes from the ground and put them on her body. Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s legs were not injured and she ran out neatly. She happened to bump into two young nurses on duty. She quickly blushed and buried her head low. She fled into her room to tidy up her appearance before daring to go out. After sleeping for two days, Zhou Xiangxiang wanted to stretch her body, but she was too hurt to stretch her body. Her body twisted and twisted uncomfortably and she walked a little strangely. After searching for a long time in the hospital, she couldn't find Fu Yi, but she saw Qi Qi. Wei Ran. "Qi Weiran, what are you doing here, where is Aoshuang?" Hearing Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s voice, Qi Weiran turned his head, almost frightening Zhou Xiangxiang to death. He was suddenly shocked. Qi Weiran was so injured that he was so injured. When he saw that this was the intensive care unit, he ran over quickly. "Aoshuang!!" As expected, Aoshuang was inside. Zhou Xiangxiang looked at Aoshuang's pale face with an oxygen mask on. She felt sad for a moment and forgot that the ward was closed. She ran towards the door but was held by Qi Weiran. "Aoshuang is not out of danger yet, you can't go in." If he could go in, would he still stand here? "Dangerous period?" Zhou Xiangxiang murmured and repeated Qi Weiran's words, and burst into tears. Her heart felt extremely guilty. It was because she failed to protect Aoshuang and caused her to be taken away. She didn't expect her to be so seriously injured. If something happens to Aoshuang, how can she be worthy of Uncle Chen and Aunt Yao? When she woke up, her thoughts were completely occupied by Zong Lian. She left Aoshuang behind and left her alone in the operating room without her company outside. She really shouldn't have done it. What kind of face will she have in the future? To Aoshuang? As she thought about it, Zhou Xiangxiang started to sob and banged her head against the wall, feeling guilty all over her heart. Zong Lian also finished sorting out. When he saw Zhou Xiangxiang banging her head against the wall, he walked over to comfort her. Unexpectedly, she looked up and looked at him with tears on her face, "Get out! It's all because of you!" As he said that, he kicked him. He was afraid that she would slip and fall, so Zong Lian didn't dare to hide. After seeing Chen Aoshuang in the ward, Zong Lian finally understood why she was like this. Even he did not expect that Chen Aoshuang was so seriously injured that she was admitted to the intensive care unit. Zhou Xiangxiang was crying and making trouble here, which made Qi Weiran upset and said to Zong Lian, "Take her away." "Why? I didn't guard Aoshuang last night. I want to guard her!" "Zhou Xiangxiang, why are you here? Hurry back to the ward and I will change your dressing." A young nurse came over, but Zhou Xiangxiang yelled back, "I won't change it, and I won't change it until Aoshuang wakes up. This wound will fester and rot. Drop it, anyway, I-ah-" Zhou Xiangxiang turned around and looked at Zong Lian, "Why did you hit me?" Qi Weiran's patience reached its limit, and he raised his palm and struck Zhou Xiangxiang on the back of her neck. Zhou Xiangxiang's eyes turned white and she fainted. Zong Lian quickly reached out to catch her and turned back to glare at Qi Weiran. "Take her away!" Knowing that Qi Weiran was in a bad mood, Zong Lian didn't get angry with him. In fact, he wanted to knock Zhou Xiangxiang unconscious just now, but he couldn't bear to do it harshly. Unexpectedly, Qi Weiran slapped it with a ghostly aura. If he was hurt, What should she do? &nSeeing this, Lin Jie panicked a little, and an evil thought flashed through her mind. She glanced outside the ward. Fuyi hadn't come back yet. Lin Jie pretended to check various data and casually walked to the oxygen tank in the corner of the ward. Although Chen Aoshuang's statistics are astonishing, they are only relative, and she is still in a very pessimistic state. She wears an oxygen mask on her face. If no oxygen is sent in, it will become a fatal mask. She may have died of suffocation due to insufficient air supply. At least her brain would have been starved of oxygen, and she might have become a vegetative state. Lin Jie has been in charge of this ward for more than half a year since she returned from abroad. She knows all the instruments here and can easily solve small but fatal problems. If a person dies, it will be a medical accident at worst. Now, she only needs to loosen the tube connected to the oxygen bottle, and the oxygen will soon leak out, and Chen Aoshuang will have no oxygen by then. She is on duty tonight, no one can enter the intensive care unit except her, and no one can hear the sound of oxygen leaking. By then, the worst she could do would be to be found guilty of dereliction of duty, and at most she would lose her job. The most serious impact would be that she would no longer be able to practice medicine, but she didn¡¯t care. Her family was in business and had plenty of money. Lin Jie reached out and touched the interface. She suddenly remembered that she had forgotten that there was a camera in the room. She looked up and saw that this was the blind spot for the camera and was relieved. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 167Who is this man? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! This shock made her back feel cold, and her extended hand was shaking. She no longer had the courage to ignore the consequences. Lin Jie looked back at Chen Aoshuang with a guilty conscience. She closed her eyes peacefully, her face was pale, and she looked as if she would never wake up again. Damn it, I almost made a big mistake. Why didn¡¯t she expect that? In the previous meeting, everyone studied that the chance of Chen Aoshuang waking up was only more than 20%. Even if she woke up, she might have dementia and amnesia. Why should she risk it? What¡¯s more, her figure and appearance are not bad, but she can¡¯t compare to Chen Aoshuang? " Moreover, she can take this opportunity to have more contact with Qi Weiran and build a good relationship first. Otherwise, if Chen Aoshuang dies, Qi Weiran may vent all his anger on her, and she will lose more than she gains. Thinking of this, Lin Jie felt much more relieved. She checked whether the instrument had been damaged by herself and then left the ward. After leaving the ward, she felt relaxed all over. As soon as she took a breath, Qi Weiran came back. After seeing her, he walked over quickly. Lin Jie stared at his handsome figure walking towards her, and she was stunned. Now his face looks much better, his hair has been taken care of, and he has put on a clean suit. The high-end handmade suit is reasonably tailored, which perfectly sets off his figure. With his cold expression, he looks like a domineering figure from a TV series. President. The blood bank was in the basement. After Qi Weiran went down, he saw his car. He went in and changed into a suit. He organized himself because he wanted to wait for Aoshuang to wake up and see him in his perfect form. There is a feeling that Aoshuang is about to wake up. "Dr. Lin, how is Aoshuang?" Lin Jie came back to her senses when she heard Qi Weiran's voice, and immediately put on a professional air, "All her indicators are very optimistic, and she is out of danger." "Really?" Qi Weiran clenched her fists excitedly, "Then when will she wake up?" ¡°It¡¯s impossible to tell, I¡¯ve told you before¡± Lin Jie didn't finish speaking. She had told him many times before. She would tell him patiently before, over and over again. He never got tired of hearing it and she never got tired of talking. But today she was not in a good mood. Simply After saying a few words, he left. Qi Weiran stood in front of the glass wall like a watcher's stone again. The next day they transferred Chen Aoshuang to the VIP ward. She was getting cold all over from the infusion. Qi Weiran jumped on the bed and hugged Aoshuang. ¡° Half a month passed like this day after day, with Zong Lian taking care of all the affairs of the city hall, and Qi Weiran concentrating on accompanying Aoshuang here. Today Lin Jie came in and saw Qi Weiran hugging Chen Aoshuang and massaging her hands and feet. She couldn't help but frown, "How can you do this as a man? Didn't you tell me to do it?" After saying that, she walked over and picked up Chen Aoshuang's hand and pressed it for her. She moved skillfully. It seemed that this was not the first time. "ah¡ª¡ª" As soon as Lin Jie caught Chen Aoshuang's hand, she threw it away like an electric shock. Qi Weiran's face turned pale instantly. He frightened Lin Jie. Lin Jie quickly pointed at Chen Aoshuang's hand, "It's moving it's moving" "Really?" Qi Weiran quickly grabbed Aoshuang's hands and squeezed them, calling Aoshuang's name over and over again. Lin Jie frowned and covered her mouth in surprise. She did touch Chen Aoshuang's hand just now. How could it be possible? She privately showed Chen Aoshuang's film to several friends, and they all said that Chen Aoshuang was in a vegetative state. How could she wake up! ? Thinking that she was in a vegetative state and unable to wake up, she came to massage her every day. Could it be the effect of massage? If she really woke up after giving her a massage, she would slap herself twice hard later. "Really, Aoshuang really moved!" Qi Weiran felt Aoshuang's hand move, and her dark pupils were covered with a layer of mist. She was so excited that she leaned over and firmly held her lips firmly. Regardless of Lin Jie's presence, she fiercely entangled her with her tongue and held her. Hot tears fell on her cheeks. My mind went blank, as if I was in space. Suddenly my breathing was blocked, and my face turned red. My survival instinct made me try to open my eyes, but I saw an unknown man covering me and kissing me. , and shed tears. Suddenly, 10,000 grass mud horses ran across and kicked up directly. Although he was handsome in his facial features, who was this fuck! I quickly looked around in panic. This was a ward, and there was a doctor in a white coat standing next to me. I suddenly remembered that Xiangxiang and I were attacked in Crescent Mountain, and my head was hit with a blunt object. How long has it been since I was sent to the hospital? lie down??He helped break Qi Weiran's hand and yelled, "Qi Weiran, let her go, Aoshuang has just woken up!" Lin Jie was also frightened. Firstly, she was shocked to realize that Qi Weiran was moving at a speed that could not even be seen by the naked eye. Secondly, she was afraid of causing trouble in the hospital. After all, I was a patient who had just woken up. She quickly strode over and grabbed Qi Weiran's arms. arm. "Weiran, don't get excited. She may have selective amnesia, and she might remember it soon." Qi Weiran spit out almost word by word, "Selective amnesia? Then why did she forget me but remember that guy Jin Xuan?" He was so excited that when he spoke, his spittle sprayed into my face. Although the ghost energy in my body could repair wounds, it could not bring me back to life. If he pinched me again, I would really burp. It was useless to catch Zhou Xiangxiang. I grabbed Qi Weiran¡¯s clothes and his face with my hands, and suddenly I caught the tears on his face. Is this man crying? Suddenly, I felt a pain in my heart. It hurt so much that I couldn't breathe. I couldn't tell what was going on. Was it because I was about to be strangled to death or for some other reason? ¡°I can¡¯t even cough now. The hand grabbing his face became weak and seemed to be caressing, and finally it drooped on his shoulder. This feeling of being on the verge of death is so familiar. I seem to have been pinched by an evil ghost in this way before. But who the evil ghost is and what it looks like, I can't remember. I can only see the blackness of the madness. Flame surrounds me, just like this. "AhemI thought about itI remembered" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 168Give them space You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Sure enough, he put me down and put my limp body into his arms. His hands tightly wrapped around my waist, making me and his body close to each other. All the strength in my body seemed to have been taken away, and I could only lie limply. on his shoulders. As if there was no one around, he buried his nose on my shoulder and sniffed hard, then bit my ear, "Then tell me, who am I?" "Youyou are the evil ghost that almost strangled me to death before!" "Chen Aoshuang!!" Qi Weiran was so furious that he almost broke my ears. He bit me on the neck. The smell of blood came to me. I could feel him sucking my blood. I seemed to be remembering something again. When I was in the ancient tomb, He almost died after being sucked by an evil spirit. I wanted to tell him, but unfortunately I didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak. I fainted after only uttering the words "Liao and Jin Tombs." Qi Weiran was so angry that he didn't even think about it. Instead, Zhou Xiangxiang remembered something and punched Qi Weiran's head, "Fuck, do you want to kill her? She just woke up. Don't force her, just let her go." Think about it slowly, don't you find that she has already remembered something?" Hearing that Aoshuang had remembered something, Qi Weiran regained his sense and quickly let go of Chen Aoshuang in his arms. He had been unable to control himself just now, but he didn't expect that she was still very fragile when she woke up. Fortunately, she just fainted. , otherwise he will definitely regret it for the rest of his life. Qi Weiran hugged Aoshuang apologetically, and walked directly outside, "What do you mean she remembered something?" Seeing that he calmed down, Zhou Xiangxiang finally breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, she wanted to take action just now. Qi Weiran lost her mind in anger and had many flaws. She could definitely save Ao Shuang, but she was afraid of accidentally hurting Qi Weiran and asked Ao Shuang to think of it. It will be sad. Emma, ??luckily Aoshuang didn¡¯t forget her, otherwise she would definitely kill someone too. Zhou Xiangxiang quickly followed Qi Weiran and said with lingering fear, "Didn't you notice that when you pinched her, she remembered that you had pinched her before? And when she was unconscious, she mentioned the tomb of King Liao and Jin. If I remember correctly, in the tomb Did you bite her when she was inside?" "Yes!" Qi Weiran's face was solemn, as if he had thought of some connection. "She was in a coma for more than half a month and injured her head again. It's normal that she didn't think of you for a moment. Maybe you can take her and go through all the things you have experienced before. Maybe she will remember it, just like you did just now. Something that impressed her.¡± Qi Weiran said nothing. She even remembered Jin Xuan, but not him. This was not normal at all! However, the method mentioned by Zhou Xiangxiang is still very feasible. Thinking of this, Qi Weiran raised the corner of Xie Shi's lips. Without further ado, he would use his body to remind her tonight. If she couldn't remember, don't even think about getting out of bed! Lin Jie also hurriedly followed out. Seeing Qi Weiran hugging Chen Aoshuang and leaving, her heart felt lost. She and Qi Weiran had been getting along quite happily in the hospital these days, and their relationship had grown a lot. But as soon as the woman woke up, he was no longer there. He didn't even look at her. ¡°After leaving today, I don¡¯t know when we will see each other again. Qi Weiran took Aoshuang back to Qi's house and went directly to his room. Zhou Xiangxiang knew what he wanted to do and didn't stop him. Anyway, Aoshuang had not forgotten her, and she was still in trouble! Zhou Xiangxiang didn¡¯t believe in evil, so she took out a few pregnancy test strips she had stolen during the test at the hospital and went into the toilet. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Tried all five of them together, and all showed two red lines. Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s head was spinning again, and she felt as if the sky was about to collapse. She obviously took the after-effects medicine, so why did she get pregnant? Zong Lian didn't say he wanted to be with her forever. She just lost her temper slightly in the hospital, and he left. He never came to the hospital to see her. Could it be that he couldn't stand her temper and never wanted to do it again? Pay attention to her? At that time, she just felt that it was because of Zong Lian that she ignored Aoshuang. Not only because of guilt, but also a little scared. When did that man actually occupy such an important position in her heart, even more important than Aoshuang. Zhou Xiangxiang was in a mess of thoughts when she suddenly heard the sound of the door opening. She grabbed the pregnancy test stick like a thief and went out. Sure enough, it was Zong Lian who came back. Zhou Xiangxiang didn't dare to look at him. She walked past him and went out. went. Zong Lian has been helping Qi Weiran handle things in the past few days. There are many things to do when the political commissar takes office. Planes crash frequently, plagues break out in various places, many villages have all died overnight, the Yangtze and Yellow Rivers are not stable, and natural and man-made disasters are happening simultaneously. These are all All matters in charge of the political affairs were assigned to Qi Weiran. ????????????????????????????????????????¡­??. " Zhou Xiangxiang felt secretly happy when she heard what he said. Sun Jian and Sun Yiyi later came to the hospital several times. After getting along, they found that Sun Jian was actually not a bad person. Perhaps playing tricks is a must for everyone in the officialdom, just like she killed ghosts. Same. If she doesn¡¯t kill the ghost, the ghost will kill her, so it¡¯s hard to distinguish between good and bad. "Yes, agreed." "That's good. Sun Jian said he will hold a large dinner to introduce you to everyone. Let's get engaged first then. How about we hold a wedding banquet after the child is born?" Zong Lian has already thought about it. After the engagement, we can Her name is on her household register. Zhou Xiangxiang definitely wanted to get married, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon. Fortunately, she got engaged first, so she accepted it, and nodded shyly. "You haven't eaten yet, come in and I'll cook you something delicious." "No, no, no, no, please take me out to eat, and then we don't have to come back tonight. Aoshuang has lost her memory and doesn't remember Qi Weiran. I'm afraid that the war will harm us later. Qi Weiran is neither light nor heavy and often can't control himself. Be careful, it will be bad if you hurt the baby." Actually, Zhou Xiangxiang wanted to leave space for them, hoping that Aoshuang would think of Weiran as soon as possible. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 169Three conditions You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zong Lian nodded and took Xiangxiang to the garage to pick out a comfortable car. They hadn't really dated yet, so why not just do it tonight. I was so happy today that even the fatigue disappeared without realizing it. As soon as their car drove out, a scream came from the room on the second floor. "ah¡ª¡ª" ¡°Smells fragrant!! Fragrance smells!!¡± I quickly pulled the quilt to cover my body. Just now, I felt wet and sticky things in my mouth, my neck, and my chest. It was like a puppy licking, licking and licking again. It turned into small nibblings and finally woke me up. When I woke up, I saw that I had already been stripped naked. The man who had played tricks on me in the hospital was lying on top of me again. This time, he had stripped naked too. I just remembered that he almost strangled me to death in the hospital, and then he sucked my blood and made me faint and took me away. Didn¡¯t Xiangxiang follow him? While I was still looking at where this place was, he pulled me into his arms, pressed his hot chest against me, and asked in a hoarse voice suppressing lust, "How was it? Did you remember anything?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of anger, I punched and kicked him, and even hit him on the chest with a sword, "You must be sick, I don't know you at all, if you don't let me go, I'll kill you!" Even though most of the ghost energy in my body is used to repair my body, my spell is still very powerful. I can feel the pain in his muscles when I hit him. But no matter how hard I hit him, he never fought back. He just hugged me tightly into his arms with a livid face and roared in my ears. "Chen Aoshuang! Think about it again. That day, Mu Lin's body was rotten and I hid in the room. You came here to find me, held my face and told me that no matter what I became, you You won¡¯t mind, but then we had sex in this room, don¡¯t you even remember it?¡± Listening to what he said, I suddenly stopped struggling and murmured Mu Lin's name. "I remembered!" "real?" Qi Weiran let me go in excitement. When he let go, I immediately wrapped myself in quilt and jumped out of bed, turned around and shouted, "Don't move! You listen to me first, please be sensible, okay? One moment you want to kill me, the next moment you want to rape me, my brain You messed everything up!" ¡°After I finished speaking, I slapped my head hard, but he didn¡¯t move. He sat on the bed and stared at me, waiting for my next words. His body was always tense. If I tried to escape, he would definitely pounce on me immediately. After I took away the quilt, there was no cover on the bed. His half-kneeling position allowed me to see the pillar rising from his lower abdomen. I blushed to the root of my neck and my cheeks were burning hot. . "You!! Put on your clothes first." I quickly turned my face away. I felt a cold breath coming over me. He had already gotten into my quilt. He wrapped his arms around my waist involuntarily and pressed his hard point against me. "What are you remembering? There is nothing on me that you haven't seen before. If you really want to Get up, are you still shy?" My whole body was shaking slightly, and I really wanted to use the Thunder Technique to hit him with five thunder blows, but I don¡¯t know why, he did this to me, but I didn¡¯t have the thought of killing him. Or maybe it¡¯s because he didn¡¯t really do anything to me. To prevent him from actually doing anything next, I quickly said, ¡°I mean, I think of Mu Lin. He was not in my memory before. As soon as you mentioned it, I remembered him.¡± .¡± "Remember Mu Lin?" Qi Weiran frowned, "I am Mu Lin's brother, do you remember me?" Mu Lin seems to have a brother, but no matter how much I think about it, I can't remember what Mu Lin's brother looks like, or even his brother's name. One is Qi Weiran, and the other is Qi Mulin. He should be Mu Lin's brother. . But what does this have to do with me? I have touched his spleen in these two times with him. As long as I think of something, even if he is a estrus male lion, he will be quiet, I have a way to deal with him instantly! I pretended to frown, "I remembered your name, but I just can't remember what happened between us. Can you please stop trying to rape me as soon as you come here? Why don't we sit down and talk, you first Tell me what happened between us, maybe I can remember it completely just by listening to it." He became quiet after hearing what I said, but he didn¡¯t seem to let me go. I talked softly for a long time before he let me go, picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on. I wrapped myself in the quilt and turned my head, waiting for him to go out after he finished putting it on. As soon as he went out, I locked the door and he cursedWhat about ??? ¡°Could he be the person in my heart? ¡°Then I must have been kicked in the head by a donkey for falling in love with such a time bomb. "Tell me, what are your three conditions?" After what happened just now, I vaguely felt something, and immediately revised the three things I had just thought about in my mind. "First, you care so much about my memory of you, which means you love me and care about me. I also want to get my memory back, so I cooperate with you, but you can't force me, invade me, let alone limit my Personal freedom.¡± "No! You must be within my sight!" "Hey, if you are afraid that I will run away, can you follow me? You can be within my sight, but please do not illegally detain me. I am a human being, not a kitten or puppy!" Qi Weiran tightened his fist slightly and looked at the woman in front of him coldly. After taking a deep breath, he coldly uttered a good word. Anyway, there was Zong Lian in the city hall, so he had plenty of time. "Second, don't lose your temper casually, whether it's towards me or others." "What does this have to do with you retrieving your memory?" "Don't I feel uncomfortable when I see you lose your temper? In order to prevent others from being harmed by you, I added it by the way. What? If you don't want to agree, you don't have to agree. Then I'm leaving!" (Remember the website address of this site! £ºwww.hlnovel.com 170 Have a chance to fall in love again You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seeing me standing up and wanting to leave, he immediately grabbed my wrist and sat back down hard, "Don't leave, I promise you." When he said this, Qi Weiran wanted to get angry again, but thinking of the second point, he Suppress all your temper. He would be like this not because of this damn woman. If she hadn't lost her memory, they would be here now, talking to each other, instead of negotiating terms here! "Hey" I pointed at Qi Weiran and grabbed my hand, "You are holding me now, which is both force and illegal detention, which violates Article 1." Qi Weiran took a deep breath and let go, gritting his teeth so hard that he almost squeezed out a few words from between his teeth, "Article 3!" He felt that he might explode if he couldn't bear the third clause. He must be crazy. He was sitting here listening to her unequal treaty. He should just press her under him and use his body to remind her. . Emma, ??I was scared to death. I felt that Qi Weiran was almost overwhelmed by his anger. I carefully said the third item, "The third item is that my head still hurts, and there may be complications and sequelae." While I was talking, I peeked at Qi Weiran's expression. His anger was much better. In fact, I said this on purpose, knowing that he would calm down because he was worried about me. If what he said was true, he must be miserable. I'll do it. I reached out and touched the back of my head. I couldn¡¯t feel the wound with the gauze on it, but I could feel a bare patch. ¡°Oh, rub it, the doctor shaved my hair!¡± Qi Weiran was concentrating and holding his breath, waiting for me to continue. He didn't expect that I would suddenly say such a sentence, and his fierce eyes fell on me. I kicked him without thinking, "Can you please stop being so mean every time? Didn't you say you love me? Is your hot temper and domineering strength your love? My head is injured and I have no hair." No, you don¡¯t care about me!" Qi Weiran took a deep breath and sighed helplessly, moving towards me, "Let me help you take a look." "No!!" All the hair on the back of the head is gone, it must be ugly. "you¡­¡­" Qi Weiran raised his forehead angrily, and I saw him laughing like that, "I told you not to get angry at all times, but why don't you? Believe it or not, I can make you angry to death? Xinyan can do whatever I want without getting angry, and make me I love you to no end." Xinyan is not the person in my heart, let alone this bad-tempered man. I guess I finally offended Qi Weiran by mentioning Xinyan. He directly pulled me into his arms, scaring me so much that I screamed, "What are you doing? Don't forget that you promised me the first two conditions." "Don't move! Let me look at your hair." ¡°Don¡¯t look at it, it¡¯s ugly!!¡± I reached up to cover my head, but I didn¡¯t expect him to bite my finger directly with his mouth. I was so scared that I didn¡¯t dare to move. If he got angry, my finger might be gone. This posture was too ambiguous. When he leaned over to look at me, his head and chest were almost touching my face. His delicious masculine scent instantly surrounded me. The area where the hair was shaved must be very ugly, as if it were shameful. I was embarrassed and a little shy, "Have you seen enough?" He finally let me go, grabbed my hand and pulled me into his arms, "It's very ugly. Don't go out during this period. Just stay here, stay by my side." Just now, you were so angry that you could kill me at any time, but now you are using tenderness? This change happened so fast that I am not used to it. Apart from being grumpy and always wanting to show off his masculinity, this man really has no choice. It is the most fatal thing for such a man to be gentle. His chin hit my shoulder, and his breath blew against my ears, which made me tremble all over. My heart started to beat loudly, and he said in a panic, "Hurry up and let me go." "Does it still hurt?" "What?" "Does the injury on your head still hurt?" When Qi Weiran said this, he raised the corners of his lips and squinted at the pretty red-faced woman beside him. He thought he couldn't tell what she was planning. Do you really think he was a fool and knew how to have a bad temper? She understands him, and he understands her better. "You can't use force to suppress her, so just abduct her. He knows where her body is sensitive anyway, and it's a big deal to save the country." I was talking about something and he was talking about something else, which disrupted my thoughts. I even forgot to break away from his arms. He guided me and said, "Of course it still hurts!" Fortunately, I didn¡¯t stupidly say it didn¡¯t hurt, otherwise he would have had nothing to worry about. "Now you talk about the third one." &nbsIf you die, I won't live anymore. " His voice was hoarse and choked. After he finished speaking, he buried his head on my back and took a deep breath. His hot tears soaked into my clothes. I could even hear his sad voice in his heart. My heart throbbed and I couldn¡¯t imagine how he got here during those days when he stayed with me in the ward. My chest was also so depressed that it was very uncomfortable to have a lump in my throat. I remembered everything he said, but everything about him was missing. "I'm sorry, I still can't remember anything." I wanted to get up, run back to the room, lie on the bed and cry happily, but this time he was probably still immersed in pain and didn't stop me. Unexpectedly, as soon as he stood up, he felt dizzy and fell directly towards Qi Weiran, falling back into his arms. "What's going on? Does your head hurt again?" I shook my head hard. The dizziness was still there. It was probably caused by listening to what he said about what we had done before. My mood also fluctuated with the plot. I was too excited when my body had not fully recovered. . "It doesn't hurt much, just a little dizzy" "I'll take you up." I was hugged by him before I finished speaking. I was so sleepy all night long that I felt even more sleepy leaning on his chest. I closed my eyes and felt him carrying me upstairs, and then I fell asleep. Don¡¯t even remember. I didn¡¯t sleep very soundly this night. The ghost energy in my body began to withdraw from my head and settled back in the Tai Chi under my lower abdomen. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 171 Sooner or later he will be captured You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I guess they have tried their best to repair it. They were able to repair my body but they couldn't repair my memory. They had given up or something. After they returned, they started to affect my whole body. When I woke up again, I had recovered almost as before. . I opened my eyes and immediately looked at the whole room vigilantly. I found that Qi Weiran was not there before I sat up. I pressed the back of my head hard and the pain was gone. After removing the gauze, I found that the wound was completely healed, not even a scar was left. It¡¯s just that the bare patch was similar to the Mediterranean Sea on Zeng Maocai¡¯s head. I quickly ran to the bathroom and took a look at the back of my head. ¡°I¡¯ll wipe it, this is too ugly!¡± Just as he was hesitating about what to do, his eyes caught a glimpse of the razor under the mirror. This was Qi Weiran's room, and it should be his thing. Picking up the razor and looking at myself in the mirror, I narrowed my eyes and made a big decision in my heart. I want to shave my head! My hair is not very long, so I couldn¡¯t comb it back to cover the Mediterranean Sea, so I simply shaved it off and let it grow again. Didn¡¯t Qi Weiran say he likes me? I wanted to see how he would react when he saw me become a nun! Thinking about it, I really did it. While shaving, I also thought about finding a nun's clothes and pretending to be a nun. If I walked on the street with my head bare, no one would laugh. ??As witty as me, I can easily deal with any difficulties I encounter. I really admired myself so much. Suddenly, I heard the sound of the door being opened. I still had half of my head shaved. Now is the ugliest time, so I can¡¯t let Qi Weiran see it! "Don't come in, I'm taking a shower!" Hiss¡ª¡ª When I was nervous, I didn¡¯t hold the blade properly, and a long gash was opened on my head, and blood flowed out. ?????????????????????????????????????? The ghost energy in my body will not start to repair itself from this minor injury, so I can only endure the pain and continue to scrape. A line of blood flowed down my cheek. It hurt just to look at it. I squinted my eyes and gasped. When I opened my eyes again, I saw Qi Weiran's figure in the mirror. Just as I opened my mouth to yell at him, he rushed up to me with a livid face, grabbed my wrist, and dodged the blade in my hand before yelling. I. If he had been furious before, maybe it was because he had been paying attention after the detailed conversation last night. He took a deep breath to suppress his anger and asked, "What are you doing?" "Are you blind? I'm shaving my hair!" I rolled my eyes and tried to snatch the razor back from his hand, but he threw it directly into the trash can. Just as I was about to yell at him, he reached over and held my head with both hands. Catch him on the chest. Do you think I am a dog-headed person? "Let me go, I'm hurt!" Qi Weiran let me go, pulled me out with a livid face, and warned me as he walked, "I tell you, before you think about it, if you don't hurt your body on time, it belongs to my wife!" "I accidentally hurt it." ¡°Let me do whatever you want from now on!¡± When he pulled me out, I saw a bowl of glutinous rice balls on the desk, which he must have cooked for me. My heart suddenly warmed up, and I whispered to his broad back, "I'll let you do everything. Then Do I have to call you when I change my towel?" Qi Weiran turned around fiercely and spat out two words at me, "That's right!" I laughed out loud and suddenly felt that this man was so funny. I blinked and called out coquettishly, "Wei Ran." I pretended to remember something and looked at him with tears in my eyes. He was startled, turned around and saw me like this, immediately hugged me into his arms and said excitedly, "Did you remember something?" "Well, I remembered it, I remembered it all!" "real?" Qi Weiran wanted to pull me out of his arms, but I refused and held on to his suit tightly, "No, I look ugly now and I don't want you to see me." He gently brushed the remaining half of my hair with his palm, "It's okay, no matter what you become, I will still love you, just remember it. Do you know, I am going crazy these days." I babbled, beginning to envy the woman he loved, but this man was too deceptive. "Let me see you." "No needah" He pulled me out of his arms arrogantly, and his affectionate eyes immediately became cold and sharp after meeting mine, as if he couldn't believe it, "You didn't even think about it, did you?" IShe was dressed as a Taoist nun with a round head. When she saw that I had my head shaved, she exclaimed and came up to touch my head. "Hey, your bright head can be used as a light bulb. The wound will heal so quickly!" "Where did you go and come back?" Zhou Xiangxiang giggled and excitedly grabbed me and danced non-stop. Zong Lian, who came in behind her, glanced at me expressionlessly, and then looked at Zhou Xiangxiang with a gloomy expression, "What are you dancing for? You don't know how to behave." Sit down?" "Can't I be excited? If I want you to take care of it, just put the things away quickly." Zong Lian glared at her fiercely and put all the things in Zhou Xiangxiang's room. I glanced at her with ambiguous eyes, and accidentally saw that all the things Zong Lian bought were milk powder and the like, and there was a woman with a big belly on the jar, "Xiangxiang, are you pregnant?" Zhou Xiangxiang was chatting with me. When she heard what I said, she blushed, lowered her head and nodded. Damn, breaking news! I quickly reached out to touch her belly, but it was so flat that I couldn¡¯t touch anything. ¡°When did it happen? I was lying in the hospital for several months and we were together all the time. When did you get pregnant?¡± "Oh, don't say that. I feel embarrassed when you say it. I wanted to stop talking to you for the time being, but he insisted on saying it!" "Of course, what if they accidentally bump into your stomach?" Zong Lian put the things away and came out. He walked up to Zhou Xiangxiang with his slender body and put her in his arms. Zhou Xiangxiang was petite and had a happy smile on her face at the moment. She leaned towards him shyly. The height difference between the two was so great. Simply adorable. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 172 Familiar scenes You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I pointed at the two of them, and it took me a long time to say anything, "You are really Zong Lian's child. I had long thought that something might happen between you, but I didn't expect that you would get there in one step. It was too fast." "It was the last time you went to the mountain to find Qi Weiran. We, hehe, won the bid in one go!" "You are great!" I gave Zong Lian a thumbs up, but in my mind I remembered what Qi Weiran said about the relationship between him and me last night. Even Zhou Xiangxiang said the same. It seemed that everything he said was true. Qi Weiran sat on the sofa with a dark face, staring at Zhou Xiangxiang's belly. In fact, he really wanted to have a child. He worked very hard every time. Zong Lian won the bid every time. Why couldn't he plant a child in Aoshuang's belly? Giving birth? Is it related to Mu Lin¡¯s body? He was always a ghost in Mu Lin's body. Even when Aoshuang was pregnant, he was still a ghost fetus and could not go to school and grow up like other children. Half of the three-month period has passed, and there is still one and a half months before he can be resurrected. Without Mu Lin's body, he has no hope of resurrection. Zong Lian also noticed the change in Qi Weiran's mood. He has been busy with the city hall these days and has not given him a way to revive. After lunch, he must have a good chat with him. Before that, he still had something serious to say. "Sun Jian is hosting a dinner at home tonight to officially recognize Xiangxiang as his goddaughter. He will also announce that Xiangxiang and I are engaged. Let's go there together after lunch." "Ah? Xiangxiang, did you agree?" Zhou Xiangxiang nodded, "Sun Jian is quite a nice person. Didn't you also persuade me to agree? So I agreed. After all, Sun Yiyi will be your sister-in-law from now on, and the three of our families will become more intimate." I waved my hand, "As soon as Mu Lin is born, Sun Yiyi will be reincarnated. She will no longer be my sister-in-law." Everyone was silent when they talked about the sad things. Then they noticed Qi Weiran was alone next to him with a dark face and didn't know what he was thinking. After thinking for a long time, he didn't seem to have figured it out. He got up and went upstairs as if he was angry with himself. Zong Lian told Zhou Xiangxiang to be obedient and follow him upstairs. I looked at his back and couldn't help but shake my head, "Xiangxiang, did I really like this man before? It's so uncertain, I don't know what he is thinking!" "What else can I think about besides you?" "It's none of my business, I didn't provoke him at all just now." Zhou Xiangxiang shrugged and stepped forward, looking with me at the direction in which the two men disappeared. "I know what he is angry about. It's not because you have forgotten him. Originally, you have reached the stage of talking about marriage and having children, but now you are back to the original point. On the contrary, Zong Lian and I couldn't fight each other before. Two people, and now they even have a child, does he think he can stop being angry?" I remember everything about Xiangxiang and Zong Lian. I must be shocked that they have developed so quickly, but Zong Lian's performance just now was not bad. Except for his temper, which was a bit explosive like Qi Weiran's, everything else was okay. I quickly pulled Zhou Xiangxiang to sit down and asked her to tell me what happened between me and Qi Weiran. Xiangxiang only told me what she knew. Everything was exactly the same as what Qi Weiran said. ¡°It feels more real just to say it from the mouths of people around me, and I can tell Xiangxiang everything, and Xiangxiang even told me what I sometimes think about. After she finished speaking, she looked at me and said, "You haven't remembered yet?" I lowered my head and shook my head, "The only ghost marriage in my memory is Jin Xuan, and there is nothing about Qi Weiran at all. It's not a vague memory, but it feels like it has been deleted and tampered with. Even without him, my memory will not be the same." It¡¯s relatively complete.¡± Zhou Xiangxiang frowned and thought about what I said. After thinking for a while, she looked at me and said, "Could it be Moro's evil spirit that tampered with your memory? The fact that you can recover so quickly is all due to the ghost energy in your body. The Wheel-turning King and Your master refuses to talk about Qi Weiran's past life. There were some disputes between you and him in the past life. It makes sense that Moro doesn't want you to remember him." I know that I was Moro in my previous life. Moro is not the legendary high priest, but the daughter of the Taiyin. Her evil energy lingers on the Pluto Cauldron for a long time. If you want to tamper with my memory, it is absolutely possible. It would be tragic if it were true! ¡°If this is the case, maybe my memory will never be recovered again.¡± "What's the point? Even if you can't find her back, Qi Weiran will definitely not dislike you." Embarrassed, I stuck out my tongue, "Who cares? I still despise him. He can eat me when he loses his temper, and then he can eat me again.sp;My heart skipped a beat when he saw me, and I turned my face away, "Xiangxiang asked me to come up and ask you to eat um" Before he finished speaking, he turned his head and blocked his lips. This time, he did not pry open my teeth aggressively and attack, but kissed me gently, from shallow to deep. It was like I was kissing for the first time in his arms. He was stunned. His warm breath sprayed on my face, and after a brief taste, he pried my teeth open. Only then did I come to my senses and wanted to push him away. Unexpectedly, they both tripped and fell together. Fortunately, there was a sofa next to me. He hugged me, turned me around, and pressed me directly onto the sofa, followed by a kiss like raindrops. I simply can't resist such a gentle man. What's going on in the atmosphere today? Why do I feel depressed when I see him lonely? From time to time, the image of two people embracing each other in this room flashes in my mind. This scene seems to be Repeat. Being kissed by him, I gradually became short of breath and unconsciously called his name, "Wei Ran" Even I was shocked. He seemed to be encouraged. While reaching out to untie my clothes, he moved his lips to my ear and whispered, "Remember? It's here that you said that no matter what I become, I will never dislike me." I was so fascinated by his kiss that the images that kept flashing through my mind tortured me. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 173 Just a feeling of resentment You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Suddenly, I seemed to see Zong Lian appearing at the door, and I was shocked. I quickly grabbed my clothes and said, "No, Zong Lian will be here later." "You remember? That was before. He won't bother us this time." "Well¡­¡­" His voice was so excited that he didn¡¯t even give me a chance to answer. He seemed to think that I had remembered it and started stirring it with his tongue. I was trying hard to carefully see the flashing images, but I didn¡¯t realize that he had taken off his clothes. Just as he was about to enter, Zhou Xiangxiang exclaimed from the door, "Ah, go ahead, I didn't see anything." Qi Weiran was ¡®trying to help me retrieve my memory¡¯ and was very unhappy to be interrupted. He waved his hand and the door was closed again. A bang woke me up from my thoughts, and his face just filled in the part of the picture that I couldn't see clearly. A tall man slowly took shape in my mind, and the outline of his facial features was exactly the same. "Do you remember it?" "Your face is rotten" "anything else?" I tried to remember, and my pupils couldn't help but moisten, "Your face is so rotten that you dare not look at me. I hold your face and say to you, no matter what you become, I will love you, even if you are a ghost." ,I love you too¡­¡­" uh-huh Before I could finish speaking, he had already sunk down and forced me to think of everything that had happened before. Although I couldn¡¯t remember everything completely, I remembered everything that happened in this room that day. "I finally remembered it. Do you know how hard it was for me to wait? I was really afraid that I would disappear without waiting for your words" "Wei Ran." The temperature of my body is getting higher and higher, and this feeling scares me. Finally, during his strenuous gallop, the ball of electricity exploded, burning the picture that I had finally put together in my head into ashes, and integrating it with my current memory. Qi Weiran gasped and took me into his arms, and kissed me hard on the forehead as if he had found a treasure, "It seems that I have to use my body to do it." I leaned limply in his arms. Losing my virginity was no longer a trivial matter. What shocked me was the images I remembered. No matter how much others told me, I couldn't feel it personally. Only when I think about it myself can I feel the impact. Just thinking about what happened in this room, my feelings towards Qi Weiran have changed drastically. If I think about everything, I will definitely fight back against him. This sudden feeling made me a little scared. I quickly jumped off him, picked up my clothes and ran into the bathroom. "Youyou go down first!" I turned around and saw myself in the mirror. His hickeys were everywhere on my neck and collarbone. The most dazzling thing was Aoshuang, who had been scratched by a ghost on my chest. There was a word "ran" in the middle of Aoshuang. I couldn't help but reach out and cover it. When my fingertips touched the lines of the scar, I trembled, as if I could feel the pain as the word was formed one by one. My head felt like it was going to explode. I remembered it very quickly, but I couldn¡¯t remember it anyway. The more I thought about it, the ghost energy in my body became restless and manic, causing me to have a splitting headache. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± It must be Moro, her remaining ghost energy doesn¡¯t remind me of her. "Those ghosts have obviously been used by me for my own use, but they still want to follow her will to stop me. Moro is obviously gone. Now I am Moro. You ghosts can't stop me! ah¡ª¡ª My head was about to split, especially the heartbreaking pain coming from the wound on the back of my head, which made me bang my head against the wall. Qi Weiran heard my screams outside, broke the door and rushed in to hug me. "What's going on? What's wrong with you?" "It's okay! Leave me alone" My face was so painful that there were tears all over my face. I held my head and fell into Wei Ran's arms. As long as I didn't think about it, the pain would ease, but I had to fight against those evil spirits. Don't try to control my body in my body. Weiran seemed to see what I was doing and pressed my head on his chest, "Stop thinking about it. It's enough if you can remember something." "Can not be done¡ª¡ª" It felt like a string was broken in my head. My pupils shrank and I fainted directly in Wei Ran's arms. The moment I closed my eyes, I happened to see his anxious look. He opened his mouth to say something, but unfortunately there was ringing in my ears. Nothing could be heard. This time when I fainted, I felt like I was falling from the sky. The changing winds and clouds around me were like chaos.My Hong Ling felt like someone was pulling at both ends, strangling me to death. My cheeks turned red and my brain was lacking oxygen, but I was not afraid of her. If she is alive, then who am I? After reincarnation, the previous life was nothing. She was definitely just filled with resentment. I closed my eyes to comfort myself. After experiencing the extreme pain, my head suddenly relaxed. Even the red silk wrapped around my neck was loosened. However, my philtrum still hurt. It hurt so much that I wanted to bite someone. . My mind was in a daze as if I heard someone talking, "It's better to send me to the hospital. Don't delay the best treatment time like last time." "It'll be fine soon. I'm trying to exorcise evil spirits, not just pinch people!" It was Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s voice. I instinctively waved my hands and grabbed them randomly, and my hands were grabbed by a pair of big palms. These hands were like a savior, pulling me away from that chaotic world. I kept flying upward, and the world of Moro's existence collapsed behind me. The dazzling light shone through, and I closed my eyes subconsciously. When I opened them again, I saw Qi Weiran and Zhou Xiangxiang surrounding my bed, and Zong Lian was not far away. "Aoshuang, how are you?" I turned my head and happened to face Qi Weiran's handsome face. I was a little disappointed that I didn't see his face clearly in Moro's resentment just now. Although I didn't completely remember it, it was no longer important. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 174 is so handsome that people and gods are outraged You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhou Xiangxiang opened my eyes again and shined a flashlight on them, "Why did you get possessed while we were having sex?" ¡°She is really a woman who has had a lot of love, and she doesn¡¯t shy away from speaking. "I was possessed by an evil spirit just now? It must have been Moro. I was fighting against her remaining resentment just now." "Have you seen her?" Qi Weiran frowned and thought of the red figure. "Well, I saw her dancing. She is a beautiful woman. She should disappear completely after this time." I said, opening my hand and feeling the ghost energy all over my body. I felt much more comfortable than before. It should be used More handy. I thought back to how Mo Luo used her power just now. With a cold look in my eyes, I forced the ghost energy in my body out of my palms and hit it on the desk. With a bang, I made a big saw crack in the fine solid wood desk. The hole is about 40 centimeters long, and you can¡¯t even cut it with a chainsaw. The three of them were all shocked. Zhou Xiangxiang sat beside my bed excitedly, "What a blessing in disguise for you. Tell me what's going on. How did you do it just now?" I was quite excited myself. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to use it just by trying it. Although it is not as powerful as Moro¡¯s, it is enough to be used in this modern era. With more practice, this skill can still be improved. space. Wei Ran was also very curious, so I had to tell them the scene of Moro Luo in my mind when I was unconscious. Now I understand why the centipede caught me but didn't eat me at the tomb of King Liao and Jin. I guess it can feel it. I am the reincarnation of its master. Weiran's eyes were focused and he took me into his arms and hugged me tightly. Zhou Xiangxiang quickly winked at Zong Lian and they left together, leaving only Qi Weiran and me. His arms were so tight that I couldn't breathe smoothly. . "Wei Ran, let me go, I can't even breathe." After listening to my words, he relaxed slightly, but did not let me go. I buried my head on his chest and smiled lightly, hooking his back to respond to him. Unexpectedly, he hugged me tighter. Like a naughty puppy with its owner, if you respond to him a little bit, he will get even more aggressive. "In the future, don't force yourself to think about it anymore. It's not important anymore." Qi Weiran closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Even if he was holding her, he seemed to be lost at any time. He had been scared just now. "Well, it won't happen anymore. Just let me go. We have to go to a delicious dinner." He then let me go and tried to help me get up, but I waved it away with my hand, "Okay, I'm not that squeamish. I'm not used to you suddenly acting like this - ah -" Qi Weiran picked me up without any explanation, and I rested my head on his chest helplessly. Maybe this is fate. He betrayed Mo Luo in the last life. Even if I want to escape in this life, he will force his love on me. . When Zhou Xiangxiang carried me downstairs, she clapped her hands and cheered, "Ho ho, the great reconciliation of the century, this is the right thing!" I just noticed that it was getting dark outside. Xiangxiang and Zong Lian had already put on formal clothes. Zong Lian was as handsome as ever, and Zhou Xiangxiang put on a skirt for the first time. The style of her white dress is very unique and matches her round head just right. The pearl earrings on her earlobes dangle with her smiling body. They are simply the finishing touch, making her look more lively and agile. . It¡¯s just that her smile was a bit exaggerated, so I couldn¡¯t help but roll my eyes at her, ¡°From today on, you are the rich lady, please restrain yourself when you dress like this!¡± Zhou Xiangxiang slapped Zong Lian, looking at him complainingly and pouting, "Even Sun Jian said I can wear whatever I want, but you insist on me wearing it like this. Today's ear piercing almost hurt me to death." Zong Lian was not annoyed and stretched out his arms to hug her, "After today, you can wear whatever you want." The show of affection between these two people singing and singing was enough. I snorted coldly at Xiangxiang from all over Weiran, "I was almost hacked to death without even hearing you cry out in pain. How can it hurt you to death if you pierce your ears?" "Hehe, didn't you want me to be the rich lady? Isn't that what the rich lady is like?" After Xiangxiang finished speaking, a ghostly aura hit everyone's face. But then they relaxed. Zong Lian walked to the door and opened it. Sun Yiyi, who was wearing a hip-covering evening dress, walked in, "It's not like that, Xiangxiang. Just be yourself." After speaking to Xiangxiang, Sun Yiyi couldn't help but exclaimed when he saw that I had shaved my head, "Aoshuang, why did you become bald?" "Pfft the bald head is at my house, I am a nun!" "Are your injuries healed?" Sun Yiyi??In the embarrassed gaze, there was a hot gaze surrounding me, which seemed to have a dangerous aura. I followed the gaze and met Jin Xuan's gaze. It turned out to be Jin Xuan! I should have expected to meet him here! Today he is still wearing a white suit. It is slightly different from the previous suits in details. This time the suit is sewn with red stitching, and the cuffs and buttons are dark red. It is estimated that no one except him can master this weird style. . ?????????????????? But it¡¯s so handsome that people and gods are outraged when it¡¯s worn on him. Paired with a head of slightly curly hair and a perfect handsome face, he¡¯s so handsome with no blind spots from 360 degrees. When Jin Xuan saw me looking at him, Aoshuang narrowed his eyes slightly and turned around to continue teasing with the beauties surrounding him. He looked like an amorous young man among thousands of flowers, making those women want to be here. Pounced on him. Qi Weiran withdrew her cold gaze and led me inside to find Zong Lian and the others. Unexpectedly, she was blocked by a beautiful woman. This woman was so beautiful that she could not be forgotten for a long time. I immediately recognized who she was, "Aren't you the female doctor from Rongjing Hospital?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 175 formed a group to harm me You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Lin Jie nodded and greeted us with the most beautiful smile, "What a coincidence, Miss Aoshuang, I didn't expect to meet you here." Her smile became more beautiful, but I didn¡¯t catch a cold very much. I always felt the corner of her eye falling on Wei Ran. Could it be that something happened to them while I was in coma that I don¡¯t know about? Thinking about this, I felt a little unhappy, but I still had a polite smile on my face, "I came here with Wei Ran." ¡°Emma, ??it¡¯s so uncomfortable. If it weren¡¯t for Xiangxiang, I would never come to this kind of Laoshizi banquet where everyone wears a mask. The dinner party has just started and has not yet entered into the main topic. Everyone is taking this rare opportunity to communicate. Qi Weiran is also doing this. Lin Jie has been helping to take care of Ao Shuang in the hospital. Now that Ao Shuang is awake, he is still very grateful. of. Lin Jie is good-looking and not as annoying as You Mei. Qi Weiran nodded with a gentle expression, "It's a coincidence. Why is Dr. Lin here?" He tried hard to recall that there was no high-ranking official in Rongjing whose daughter was named Lin Jie. Lin Jie smiled and swept around the venue with the hand holding the wine, "I'm here on behalf of Penlaiden Hotel to arrange a dinner for the Secretary-General. Chairman Lin Shiping is my father." Qi Weiran of Penglaiden Hotel knows that the most high-end hotel chain in the country has some peripheral businesses in addition to the hotel, such as hosting banquets and so on. So it is justifiable for her to appear here. They chatted briefly, but I felt uncomfortable and said, "While you chat, I'll go find Xiangxiang." Seeing that Qi Weiran wanted to leave, Lin Jie immediately said, "Actually, I have always wanted to contact you. Miss Aoshuang suffered a concussion but recovered so quickly. You'd better let her come to the hospital for a comprehensive examination to avoid having to recover." On the surface, there are still problems inside the body.¡± Qi Weiran would lose his mind when he encountered all the questions about Aoshuang, and what Lin Jie said was very reasonable, so he stopped and asked, "What problems could there be inside the body?" "For example, neurovascular problems. Some neurovascular problems may not be fully recovered. Although her brain activity can be maintained for the time being, it is likely to slowly become blocked and necrotic in the future. These are all preventable. You cannot spoil her because Just let her be willful and not check.¡± I was already far away and couldn¡¯t hear clearly what Lin Jie said. I only heard about nerves and blood vessels. Could it be that she is really a good doctor who is rare to see in a thousand years and tried every means to sneak in here so that I can treat my disease? ¡°I went there because I was mentally ill. Even a blind person could see that she wanted to get close to Qi Weiran. I don¡¯t know what the truth is, but I have determined it in my mind. Even if Qi Weiran is kidnapping, he will not kidnap me into the hospital. I was thinking like this and didn¡¯t notice that a person suddenly appeared in front of me, so I just bumped into him. "sorry Sorry." "sorry." "What, you apologized to me after being hit. The people here were too polite. I looked up and saw that it was Jin Xuan. "So it's you. Why are you apologizing to me? What's wrong with your voice?" At this moment, Jin Xuan's face no longer had a cynical smile, but he looked at me with apologetic eyes. He put his big hand on my cheek and rubbed it with his fingertips, "I'm sorry I couldn't come to save you in time. After you left first that night, , I received an order to go to Mang Mountain, and when I came back I heard that you were admitted to the hospital." "No wonder, I just said why didn't you go to Yiyi's funeral? It's okay. Aren't I fine now?" "Fortunately nothing happened to you." I saw that he was coming to hug me, so I quickly punched him in the chest, "Okay, okay, there are so many people here, don't be so stupid." Jin Xuanzheng's face was full of affection. He laughed after being hit by my punch. He shook his head and glanced helplessly at the entire venue, "If I didn't know you would come, how could I show up here? I don't think you would be happy either." If you like it, why don't I take you out?" After he finished speaking, he came directly to grab my hand. Although I didn¡¯t like the atmosphere, this was a fragrant engagement party. How could I leave. I subconsciously stepped back, but I didn't expect to bump into someone again. This time, the person seemed to bump into me on purpose. He pushed me hard with his shoulder. I was too careless and was knocked to the ground by him. My wig also fell off. Revealing a bald head like a light bulb. "I'm sorry, miss, I didn't mean it." A man dressed as a waiter knelt on the ground in a panic and apologized to me. By coincidence, he just happened to hold down my wig. I looked at him coldly, this man must have hit me so hard on purpose. ??Everyone¡¯s eyes are looking this way, they all know that I am Qi??Come. He had read several reports from Mangshan and knew the seriousness of the matter, so he had to leave Aoshuang for the time being. He originally wanted to bring Mayor Zou in to discuss it later, but Mayor Zou was in a hurry to go back, so he was delayed for some time. , but unexpectedly it was a step too late. Not only was it a step too late this time, but also the rescue of Aoshuang last time, and the Mangshan incident reported by Mayor Zou just now. "If he could have sent Zong Lian to Mang Mountain earlier, he might have been able to control the spread of cholera, and it wouldn't have turned into a city of corpses. Jin Xuan might have done this. He cared so much about Aoshuang, but he never came to the hospital. At that time, he felt it was abnormal. It was in vain that he hoped that Jin Xuan would show up and beat him up. Qi Weiran grabbed hold of Jin Xuan without letting go. He grabbed my arm and pulled me into his arms. He held me and Jin Xuan grabbed me. The three of us were in such weird postures on the stage that I almost cried. I was about to speak when a man in his forties suddenly walked out of the crowd. The man looked like he was not a good person. He came up and said something: "One is the political commissar and the other is the young master of the military commissar's family. Young people nowadays, regardless of the occasion, regardless of the severity, you are not giving the secretary-general face." "Who said they won't give me face?" With this powerful sound, Sun Jian was helped down the stairs by Zhou Xiangxiang. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 176 Stealing the limelight You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xiangxiang looked at me worriedly, while Zong Lian next to him looked at the man who just spoke with a cold face, with bone-gnawing hatred in his eyes. Sun Jian was the secretary-general and an elder. He walked directly to Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan, looked at them and nodded with satisfaction before saying, "My niece lives in another place, and my parents are not here. It's up to me to make the decision. If you want to marry her, you haven't asked her yet." Do I agree or not?" This sentence not only revealed my identity, but also gave Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan a chance to step down. Jin Xuan accepted me and let me go when he saw that he was good. In fact, his original purpose was not to marry me. ¡°He knows that even if we are really engaged, I will not submit obediently. He just wants to give me a superior status so that the people below will no longer dare to look down on me or laugh at me. Jin Xuan has let go. Qi Weiran must not be angry with a child anymore. At least in everyone's eyes, Jin Xuan is Shen Bing, who is still a child who has just turned twenty. Sun Jian held Zhou Xiangxiang with his left hand and me with his right hand, and together they looked at the people in the audience, "I originally wanted to introduce these two girls to everyone today, but it seems that we have to advance it. Today is really a happy day" Bai Qianren snorted rudely in the audience, "My daughter died less than a month ago, and I'm going to get a new daughter. I'm not afraid that Yiyi will come back to find you in the middle of the night!" He said this in a moderate voice, right at the point where Sun Jian was breathing, so at least the people in the front row could hear it. Sun Jian also heard it. He narrowed his eyes strategically and continued, "The person on the right is my goddaughter Zhou Xiangxiang. Maybe you will say that I recognized a daughter again before Yi Yi's body was cold. Such a father is worse than a beast, but you I don¡¯t know, this is what Yiyi means.¡± After saying that, the curtain behind Sun Jian slowly opened, and a video of Sun Yiyi was played on a huge display screen. The video was in black and white. Sun Yiyi was wearing a white shirt and seemed to be floating in the air. Her tone of voice was also sinister. Forest. The general meaning is that Xiangxiang once helped her and asked Sun Jian to go to Zhanjiang to find Xiangxiang and take her back as his daughter. There is still time on the video, September 25th, which happens to be the day of Sun Yiyi's first seven days. Some of the timid people were frightened. Only Bai Qianren still didn't believe it, saying that Sun Jian had someone make it deliberately. This guy is the man who just mocked Wei Ran and Jin Xuan. I was about to scold him but Sun Yiyi stopped me. Sun Yiyi smiled and shook her head at me, took a deep breath and let it out in one breath, her voice immediately hovered over the banquet, "Xiangxiang, my good sister, with you taking care of my father, I can finally reincarnate with peace of mind. " Her voice hovered in the sky for two or three seconds and then dispersed out the door, as if a gust of evil wind blew out of the banquet hall. Bai Qianren's face turned pale with fright and she was speechless. There have been many supernatural incidents across the country. Although the news has been blocked and many people don't know about it, these senior officials must know about it. The entire banquet hall is agitated, fearing that Sun Yiyi's ghost still remains in it. "Don't panic, everyone. Yiyi told me in a dream that as long as Xiangxiang becomes my daughter, she can be reincarnated. She has already left just now." " Sun Jian said and pretended to look out the door. My eyebrows twitched. He is indeed a multi-faceted official, and his acting skills are first-rate. After Zhou Xiangxiang and Sun Jian briefly introduced me, he said that I was the daughter and niece of his distant relative. He also said that my parents had left me under his care and that he had the final say in my affairs. Jin Xuan and Qi Weiran He admires people very much and asks them to pursue them more diligently. He also explained to everyone why I lost my hair. He said that my head was injured by a gangster when Yiyi was in an accident. He said this without blinking an eye. Coupled with the announcement that Xiangxiang and Zong Lian were engaged later, Sun Jian became the big winner tonight. The three men on the stage were all dragons among men. He relied on a goddaughter and a niece of unknown origin to establish relationships. . After Sun Jian finished speaking, Jin Xuan said in a voice that only I could hear, "I'm going to start chasing you." After saying that, he jumped off the stage, tossed his hair, put his hands in his pockets, and walked toward the door. His posture was as cool as if nothing had happened just now. He was not at all worried about Qi Weiran jumping out to grab the woman halfway. Happy. Qi Weiran looked at Jin Xuan's back and his eyes narrowed. After this incident, he was even more sure that Jin Xuan could not exist in the world as a ghost. When the time comes, he is a human and he is a ghost, and Aoshuang will definitely be robbed by him. go. "Help me look after Aoshuang." After saying something to Zong Lian, Qi Weiran also jumped off the stage and chased Jin Xuan out. Everyone thinks that Qi Wei is too stingy, and the Shen Bing is gone, and he is still chasing it. Just now it has become almost all the population., using his little paws to make a biting gesture on my shoulder. Does wood bite people? I took a closer look and almost scared me to fall into the ditch. There were a few floating in the ditch one after another. They were not wood at all, but crocodiles! ! Khan, it is definitely impossible to swim across. I stood on the wall and looked into the river with complicated eyes. It would be great if I could fly like Moro. I don¡¯t know if I can still control my body in this world. I concentrated on raising my energy, closed my eyes, and imitated Moro, opening my hands as if they were her red silk ribbons. Gradually, I felt that my hands were full of strength, and my body became lighter. Maybe it was really true. How about flying? When I thought my breath was just right, I jumped off the wall, imagining that I was a little bird - bang - fell to the ground. Facts have proved that I thought too much. I got up and patted the dirt on my body. Fortunately, I was smart enough to jump into the wall. But just now I really felt that my body had become lighter. I couldn¡¯t help but open my hands and take a look. If I practice more, I might be able to control myself to fly. Now I¡¯d better face reality and walk. I have to find time to learn to drive. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 177 Purgatory Sea of ??Fire You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! As soon as Jin Xuan walked to the door, he felt Qi Weiran chasing him out. He didn't want to fight with him and jumped onto the wall. Little did he know that Qi Weiran chased him and jumped up faster than him. This shocked him. It had only been a month. Wow, he has made such great progress by leaps and bounds. Interesting, he should be qualified to be his opponent now. This is not a place for fighting. Jin Xuan jumped over the canal and headed towards Crescent Mountain. Crescent Mountain has been bought by Haitian Group, and he should be able to have a good fight there. He was looking forward to seeing what Qi Weiran could do. As soon as Jin Xuan landed at Crescent Mountain, Qi Weiran followed him closely. However, his violent temper did not release the ghost flames. Did he not want to fight? "What are you doing with me?" "Want to talk to you about cooperation?" Jin Xuan dug his ears with his little finger, "Did I hear you correctly? Let's not mention that we have always been on opposite sides. You were robbing me of a woman at Sun Jian's house just now, and now you are talking about cooperation with me?" "It's none of Aoshuang's business, why not listen to it, I think you will be interested." Jin Xuan shrugged his shoulders and turned around handsomely to sit on a tombstone. Ninety-nine percent of the tombs here have no ghosts. Even if there were, they would have fled far away when the two of them approached Crescent Mountain. Yes. Except for some little ghosts like Xueer Yangmei, you can¡¯t feel the dangerous ghost energy at a slight distance. In Jin Xuan¡¯s heart, there is nothing that does not concern Aoshuang. He raised the corners of his lips jokingly and said, ¡°Tell me and listen.¡± Qi Weiran walked to Jin Xuan with his hands in his pockets, looked at the urban area of ??Rongjing and said, "I want you to go to the underworld with me, steal King Yama's book of life and death and cross out our names, and then we can be resurrected. , how about it, you also want to be resurrected, right?" Unexpectedly, Jin Xuan laughed, and then his face darkened. In fact, he had secretly gone to the underworld to steal the Book of Life and Death before. Although Qilin could take him across the Wangchuan River, he could not enter the Ghost Palace with him. The Book of Life and Death with his name written on it was now guarded by the four Yin commanders. Only those who have encountered Yin Shuai know how difficult it is to deal with him. A few days ago, I went there and almost didn't get caught by a ghost. I was injured and escaped to the Wangchuan River. It was Qilin who saved him. Of course he wants to be resurrected, even more than Qi Weiran. Since he wanted to cooperate, Jin Xuan also showed his sincerity and told Qi Weiran about his previous visit to the Ghost Judge's Palace, and what kind of ghosts he encountered. The most important thing is, "I know the life and death of your name." Where to put the book?" "where?" "Don't worry, I will definitely tell you as long as we can achieve cooperation. You are asking me to cooperate just because you want to use my Qilin. If I don't cooperate with you, you can still enter the Ghost Judge Palace. The worst thing is that it will be a little more difficult" "What do you want to say? Don't beat around the bush." ??Qi Weiran turned his head and looked at Jin Xuan. Only then did he realize that Jin Xuan had done so many things during the period when he disappeared. Most of them were planned for him by Jin Jintian behind him. He was willing to let Jin Jintian do it, probably just to be resurrected. After his resurrection, Jin Jintian could no longer control him. He did. Jin Xuan stopped laughing this time and stood up in front of Qi Weiran. Although he was a little shorter than him, his momentum was not weak at all. He said a few words with a condensed expression, "You know, about Aoshuang." Regarding Aoshuang, Qi Weiran rejected it without thinking. Jin Xuan knew that it would be useless even if Qi Weiran gave Aoshuang to him, he had to win Aoshuang's heart, "Don't worry, I just want to say that my conditions are related to Aoshuang, you might as well listen, maybe you can acceptable." Qi Weiran's hands in his pockets were clenched, but thinking about what Jin Xuan had just said about the Ghost Judge's Hall, with four shady handsome men and several ghosts, it would be difficult for both of them to go down together, and Jin Xuan couldn't do it without him. This issue. He might as well listen to it. At worst, they can't agree and break up. He can also know what Jin Xuan is trying to do with Ao Shuang. "You tell me." Jin Xuan looked into Qi Weiran's eyes and said, "After my resurrection, I will pursue Aoshuang fairly with you. You are not allowed to obstruct her for any reason, let alone force her to decide who to choose." Qi Weiran snorted and laughed, "That's it?" But after seeing Jin Xuan's serious face, the smile on his face slowly disappeared. Now that Aoshuang has lost most of his memory, even if he remembered some of his feelings for him, it was not as good as before, and he was too angry and bad-tempered before. , which made Aoshuang feel disgusted. If we compete fairly with him at this time,The molten ground was like the gate to hell, and the molten material stood up like monsters. These must be the ghosts and ghosts in the Wangchuan River that Jin Xuan absorbed the spirit and resentment of, but Qi Weiran couldn't figure out why these monsters looked like alive, and each of them was not weak, as if they really came from hell. The same as what was released. Is it true? "How dare you let them coexist with you!" Qi Weiran shouted and looked at Jin Xuan in disbelief. An evil smile appeared on Jin Xuan's gloomy face, and he flew towards Qi Weiran with a whip, shouting, "What's wrong? They want to leave the Wangchuan River. I want to become stronger, so everyone can get what they need!" Seeing that those monsters were about to be fully formed and Jin Xuan's whip was about to hit him, Qi Weiran had no choice but to use his body to catch Jin Xuan's whip, and then instilled all the ghost energy into the Seven Star Sword. In the middle, it penetrated hard into the ground beneath its feet. In an instant, the entire ground shook. The Seven-Star Sword that was originally in the sky immediately stabbed the molten ground with thousands of arrows. Jin Xuan felt a pain in his chest, and he covered his chest and spurted out a mouthful of blood. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 178 Do daddy a favor You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I'm fucking Qi Weiran!" Jin Xuan half-knelt on the ground. If he had known it earlier, he would not have admitted it. Qi Weiran knew that those monster beasts were one with him, and he would be hurt when the monster beasts were injured. Moreover, the power of Longquan Sword was too great. It instantly broke through his sea of ????purgatory fire and even shocked him. . Qi Weiran also felt uncomfortable here. Jin Xuan hit him on the back with a whip. If he hadn't adjusted his body slightly, he might have broken his spine. And just now the Seven-Star Sword Spirit controlled the sword formation and plunged into the sea of ????purgatory fire, unable to defend him from the fire spirits flying in the air. Those fire spirits impacted on him, causing him serious injuries. Qi Weiran originally wanted to look at Jin Xuan with a victor's posture, but he didn't expect that just as Jin Xuan knelt down, he groaned out a mouthful of blood and was exhausted. In order to prevent himself from falling too ugly, he also knelt on one knee on the ground. , looked at Jin Xuan fiercely. ¡° If Jin Xuan hadn¡¯t inadvertently exposed the weakness of Purgatory Fire Sea just now, he would definitely not have been able to defeat him so quickly. This battle once again refreshed Jin Xuan's impression in Qi Weiran's mind. This guy looked like a cynical playboy, but he didn't expect to be so cruel to him. How much hardship did he endure in the Wangchuan River to master this move. Jin Xuan was also quite shocked by Qi Weiran. He heard that the Longquan Sword recognized its owner, and just now he actually used the Longquan Sword with ease. ¡°It¡¯s really fucked. He has trained himself hard to reach this level. This guy can be evenly matched with him if he gets a Longquan Sword. If he really conquers Yaju Thinking of this, Jin Xuan's eyes turned cold, and the next second a huge black shadow slowly appeared behind him. Qi Weiran's heart thumped, this guy still wants to fight? "I was slightly better just now. You have seen my strength. I know what you are curious about. Yaizhen is indeed my monster. Let's stop here today." Otherwise, one of them will die before they go to the underworld. Qilin¡¯s figure slowly faded away before it fully appeared. Jin Xuan didn¡¯t want Qilin to fight with Yaizhen. Qilin had said before that Yaizhen was the strongest creature in the underworld, and he just wanted to force Qi Weiran to admit it. Since Yaizhen is really his monster, he is more confident about going to the underworld this time. Qi Weiran saw Jin Xuan putting away Qilin and preparing to leave, so he asked again, "When should we set off?" "Within a week, I have a date with Aoshuang tomorrow, and you just want to borrow thisfuck" Before Jin Xuan could finish his words, Qi Weiran flew away and angrily cursed at Qi Weiran's back. He originally wanted to stand up, but his chest seemed to be cracked by the shock. As soon as he stood up, he sat back down. In the end, he simply lay down on the ground and waited for the ghost energy to repair his body. The cemetery on this floor was in a mess due to their fighting. Jin Xuan seemed to be lying in the ruins. He closed his eyes and felt aggrieved for a while before being defeated by Qi Weiran. Then his mind was filled with Aoshuang. Tomorrow, he will definitely give Aoshuang the most romantic date, making it unforgettable in her life. Wait, what does Aoshuang like? Jin Xuan thought about it and suddenly opened his eyes, sitting up with his whole body on guard, "Who?" Xueer was hiding behind the tombstone and taking a look. Now she could finally see who it was. She sweetly called Jin Xuan Daddy and flew into Jin Xuan's arms. She clearly felt the aura of Daddy Weiran just now. Xueer looked around but couldn't see it. She tilted her head and looked at Jin Xuan, "Daddy Jin Xuan, where is Daddy Weiran?" "He is dead." After finishing speaking, Jin Xuan picked up Xue'er and put him on his lap, only to find that there was a little girl following behind Xue'er. The little girl was looking at him timidly, with a pair of watery eyes as cute as Xue'er, "This is you friend?" "Well, her name is Meimei. We are waiting for her sister here together, but her sister seems to have been kidnapped by ghosts. I am about to take her back. I want mommy to adopt her as my daughter, so that she can have a family. " "oh?" Jin Xuan suddenly thought of something, a handsome smile appeared on his face and he pulled Mei Mei into his arms, "Your sister was really captured by ghosts? Do you want to save her?" "Think!" Xue'er and Yang Mei said in unison. "It just so happens that Daddy is going to the underworld in a few days. He can help you save your sister, but can you also do Daddy a favor?" The smile on Jin Xuan's face was a bit unbearable, and he actually used two such Sweet little girl, he is so mean. "Well, what does daddy want us to do for you?" "Bring your mommy to tomorrow" Jin Xuan whispered his plan into Xue'er's ear. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I felt that this scene seemed familiar, and I remembered it all of a sudden. " "It seems we have to recreate the scene. Let's go to Qiyang and the cave!" "Ah? Now?" ¡°Yes, it¡¯s now, I can¡¯t wait!¡± Qi Weiran was about to take me flying, and I was so frightened that I immediately jumped off his back, "Don't worry, maybe I can remember it without going to Qiyang. Today is Xiangxiang's engagement day, we are two They all ran out and I want to go back." Xiangxiang just pretended to fall in order to help me escape. I wonder if there is really a problem. He probably thought what I said made sense, so Wei Ran was not in a hurry anymore. He said he would take me there in two days, and then he carried me back to Sun Jian's house. He walked with me on his back on the way back. She wrapped her arms around his neck and smiled. As soon as we walked to the door of Sun Jian's house, we saw Fu Yi driving out. The car stopped in front of us. Zong Lian pressed the window and looked at me with a livid face, as if he wanted to eat me. "what happened?" "It's okay, they're just worriedhiss" Zhou Xiangxiang stretched out her head to speak, but in the middle of her words, she clutched her stomach and hissed in pain. I quickly jumped off Weiran's back, "Xiangxiang, do you have a stomachache?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com 179 Mysterious Gift You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It's not because of you! If there is anything wrong with the child in Xiangxiang's belly, I will kill you!" Zong Lian gritted his teeth and then kicked Fu Yi in the back seat, "Why don't you drive quickly!" I just saw that Sun Jian was also in the car. Weiran went to get the car and asked me to wait here. At this time, Sun Yiyi also floated out. I quickly stopped her, "Yiyi, what's wrong with Xiangxiang?" "She was blushing. It might be a threatened miscarriage and she had to be sent to the hospital for abortion. But Xiangxiang didn't take it seriously and quarreled with Zong Lian. She felt angry and had stomachache." ¡°Threatened abortion?¡± While I was thinking, Weiran had already driven out of Sun¡¯s house, ¡°Get in the car!¡± By the time we rushed to the hospital, the doctor had just finished diagnosing Zhou Xiangxiang, "You are suffering from symptoms of threatened miscarriage. We will give you an infusion first. We will wait until the blood test results come out tomorrow to further protect the fetus. It is recommended that you stay in the hospital for a month and it is best not to walk around." "What??" Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s loud voice almost burst my eardrums. I was about to ask Xiangxiang¡¯s specific situation when Zong Lian stood up first and said, ¡°Doctor, is something wrong with the child? Where are the adults, will they be affected?¡± "We won't know until the results come out tomorrow. It's probably due to hormone deficiency. We can just keep the fetus until then. It shouldn't be a problem if we just lie down and recuperate." After finishing speaking, the doctor went out. Before leaving, he turned back and said, "The patient cannot be angry. " The doctor's words were definitely directed at Zhou Xiangxiang. Zhou Xiangxiang was so angry now, "You actually let me lie down for a month. Why don't you let me die?" "You still have the nerve to say that you didn't pay attention even though you knew you were pregnant." Zong Lian looked at Zhou Xiangxiang dissatisfied. "You mean to blame me? Who asked you to plant a baby in my belly!" Zong Lian and Xiang Xiang had bad tempers, and they were about to quarrel again. I quickly persuaded Xiang Xiang, but Zhou Xiangxiang kicked everyone out. When there were only two of us left in the ward, she was caught off guard. Jumped into my arms. I quickly patted her back to comfort her, but this guy actually cried. This was the first time I saw her cry since she was a child, and I felt even more guilty, "Xiangxiang, I'm sorry, if it weren't for me, you wouldn't have" "I don't blame you. If it weren't for you, I would have killed this child in the future. Now I find it's not too late to save the baby." "Then why are you crying?" "It's not because of that bastard Zong Lian. Now he only has children in his eyes, not me at all!" ?????????? Several black lines have slipped on my forehead, is it because of this? ¡°Didn¡¯t Zong Lian just ask about the doctor¡¯s situation? This guy and his child are also jealous. Xiangxiang was crying and scolding, like a frustrated little daughter-in-law. After scolding, she wiped her tears and looked at me, "I'm telling you, you'd better not be in a hurry to have a child. Don't be like me and give up before you've had enough fun." Now that I have become the mother of a child, if I catch ghosts in the future, I might even have a child on my back.¡± "It's not as serious as you said. I'll hire you a confinement nanny when the time comes." "How can I safely leave my child to others?" Xiangxiang probably suffered from pregnancy syndrome. She babbled at me for a long time before she fell asleep. I feel like she is like a child now. She is worrying so much. Weiran is half corpse and half ghost now. It is impossible for us to have a child. If possible, I hope I can get pregnant earlier, so that Xiangxiang and I can get pregnant and give birth together. As I thought about it, I couldn¡¯t help but touch my hot cheeks. If I wanted to get pregnant, I would have to be with Wei Ran again. Just thinking about it makes me blush and my heart beats. Zong Lian had been outside, and it felt like Xiangxiang was asleep when he opened the door and came in. I quickly left the space for them, and then went out to tell Sun Jian and Sun Yiyi to go back first. Weiran sent Sun Jian out, and Sun Yiyi stayed and sat next to me, "I'm going to your house tomorrow." "Leaving so soon?" "Well, I have been worried about your mother. She is an advanced pregnant woman. When I saw Xiangxiang like this today, I was really afraid that something might happen to Mu Lin, so I decided to go back tomorrow. Don't worry, I will bring the best doctors and the most advanced medical equipment. If the medical equipment goes to your house, your mother and Mu Lin will definitely be fine." When I mentioned my parents, my eyes couldn't help but dim. I grabbed Sun Yiyi's hand and said, "Help me take care of my parents and Uncle Deng." When she was about to leave, I asked her to send a message to Xinyan and Lin Sisi, letting them know that I was living a good life outside and thanking them. Sun Yiyi came back as soon as he left Weiran. He said he wanted to take me home but didn't agree, so he had to stay in the hospital and watch over Xiangxiang with me. After a while, a call came in.Xuan suddenly jumped up from the sofa, took out his phone and dialed, even using his identity as the military department, asking Bigo to kick out all the guests now. Shen He has never seen such a son. Chen Aoshuang also chased him out of the banquet today. Is it possible that Chen Aoshuang is also interested in his son? Aoshuang had saved Shen Bing's life before. It was not impossible to think so. Thinking about it, Shen He smiled. "Want to go out on a date with Aoshuang?" "Um." Jin Xuan threw his suit over his shoulder in a handsome manner and was about to go out. Hearing Shen He's question, he couldn't help but look back at Shen He, "I'm at Sun Jian's house today. Thank you for supporting me. Can you tell me why? You should know Ao Shuang¡¯s true identity, right?¡± Aoshuang is the daughter of the funeral parlor old man Chen, not Sun Jian¡¯s niece at all. Shen He smiled and nodded, "I know, but who should my son like? As long as you like it, dad will like it and support it." Jin Xuan thought that Shen He could take advantage of Aoshuang's factors, but he didn't expect him to say this. In fact, Shen He already felt that he was not the original Shen Bing. I didn't know if he was old and confused or too scheming. There was no sign of lying in his eyes. Even if it was a lie, he was still grateful. It was during his time in the Shen family that he truly felt what fatherly love was. With a slight smile on his lips, Jin Xuan tilted his head and raised his hand and waved, "Go to bed early, I won't be back tonight." "Um." Shen He nodded, smiled and watched Jin Xuan leave before the smile on his face disappeared, sighed and sat on the sofa. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 180 loses and becomes a boyfriend You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! He is old. I guess Sun Jian has the same idea as him. They have spent their whole lives for the next generation. When they get old, their children are gone. If they don¡¯t have a psychological sustenance, they may be unable to recover or become ill. Previously, Shen Bing was possessed by a black bear spirit and lost too much blood. Doctors were helpless. However, he was so seriously injured that he miraculously survived in a few days. Not only has his personality changed, but his appearance has also slowly changed. From then to now, he has never even called himself daddy. During this period, Shen He also secretly went home to find a Taoist priest. After seeing Shen Bing, the Taoist priest was so frightened that his legs became weak. He said something like, "Your son is gone long ago, and you can't afford to mess with the things here" and ran away. . At that time, he thought that some monster had entered Shen Bing's body, but he didn't expect that this time it was a human being. He was quite normal. Not only could he cope with various occasions, but he could also intervene when guests at home came to discuss political affairs. Better than Shen Bing in every aspect. After thinking about it, Shen He smiled again, just think that he was an old fool, this is good. Shen He got up and wanted to go upstairs to rest, but the phone at home rang. It was the division chief Jiang Zi who called, "Chairman, your Shen Bing beat my son in Bigao." "What? Are you calling because you want me to apologize to your son?" Jiang Zi heard that Shen He's tone was wrong and said quickly, "Chairman, please calm down. Not only was my son beaten, but my wife and I and many others were also beaten. Shen Bing was actually making trouble in a competition with the President's daughter. Manni's territory, am I afraid that something will happen to him and I want you to take care of it?" "knew." After Shen He finished speaking, he immediately hung up the phone and dialed a number again. This time, the person who answered was a sweet little girl who sounded like she was about fifteen or sixteen years old. "Uncle Shen, why did you remember to call me?" Sitting next to the window of the Bigo restaurant, a beautiful girl in school uniform was putting her legs up on the dining table and shaking her legs. When she was answering the phone, her black eyes glanced in the direction where Jin Xuan was beating someone, and her eyes instantly curled up. laugh it out. "Get out! If you don't leave in three minutes, this is what will happen!" Jin Xuan stepped on Jiang Tianyi's back and crushed him hard. "Husband, what did the Chairman say?" "Hang uphang up" Jiang Zi was so frightened that his tongue trembled when he saw Shen Bing beating ten of them. The people here were all prominent figures in Rongjing, many of whom were the uncles of Shen Bing. He beat them all. "Hey, how did Shen He give birth to a son like you!" "I remember Shen Bing was very good before. He would call me Uncle Lu every time." Everyone shook their heads and walked away whispering to each other. He, Shen Bing, was the son of the Military Commission. Unless Sun Jian and the president came, who would dare to fight him? Seeing that everyone had left, Jiang Zi did not dare to stay any longer. Jin Xuan kicked Jiang Tianyi under his feet. Jiang Zi did not even dare to curse and left with his son. Soon the entire restaurant was emptied. , Jin Xuan glanced at it, and there was actually a student girl! Shen He could vaguely hear what was happening in the Bigao Sky Restaurant. Just as he was about to tell Manni not to be angry with Shen Bing, Gu Manni hung up the phone. She hung up the phone and turned her head, and Jin Xuan just walked up to her. He had just had a fight, and there was some sweat on his face, and his hair was wet with sweat and stuck to his forehead, and the smell of sweat hit his face. Jin Xuan shook his head, handsomely picked up his bangs with his hands, then leaned over Gu Manni and put his hands on the sofa she was leaning on. If his face was closer, he could kiss Gu Manni. Manni's face changed. "Why don't you leave?" As soon as he opened his mouth, the delicious masculine scent blew onto Gu Manni's face, making her heart palpitate for a moment. However, Gu Manni was the president's daughter and had never seen any big scenes. She quickly calmed down and shrugged indifferently, "Why should I?" Walk?" ¡°Oh, this little girl isn¡¯t afraid of him? Jin Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Do you also want to be beaten?¡± Gu Manni shook her head, turned around and lay on the back of the sofa, staring at Jin Xuan with bright eyes, "You can let me go, but tell me first, what do you want to do by driving them out?" If it was a man, he might have conquered it with force, but it turned out to be a student girl. Jin Xuan stood up impatiently and looked at the mess he made here, "I have a date tomorrow, so I can use this venue." Gu Manni raised her chin and let out a long ooh, and then nodded clearly, "Then do you know who belongs to this scene?" Why is this little girl so useless??She didn't miss the flash. Because she learned martial arts all because of the man in front of her, Shen Bing! When he was a child, he said, "I will marry you if you beat me," which made her embark on the path of learning martial arts. She originally planned to go to him on the day she turned sixteen, but she didn't expect him to show up. But judging from the situation, he seemed Some don¡¯t recognize themselves. ¡°It¡¯s probably because of martial arts training that she has grown very fast in the past two years, and her baby fat has turned into a round face. Even she herself sometimes can¡¯t believe how beautiful she is. She even thought about using a honey trap, but she didn¡¯t expect that he already had someone he liked, and now she could only conquer him by force. After Jin Xuan was kicked, he suddenly felt bad. After saying that, he walked directly towards Gu Manni. Gu Manni had no idea what he wanted to do. He just walked in front of her. At that moment, the figure suddenly disappeared " Then there was a pain in the back of her neck. Gu Manni looked back and saw that Shen Bing appeared behind her at some point. "You¡ª¡ª" before she could finish the sentence, she rolled her eyes and fainted. It was a sneak attack! Jin Xuan opened his hand to catch Gu Manni. He originally wanted to throw her on the sofa, but then he thought that he would have a date with Aoshuang here later, so he had to carry Gu Manni in and hand her over to the person in charge, and then ordered those The waiter quickly cleaned up the entire restaurant. Jin Xuan used ghost power just now, and the three people who were sitting on the top of the taller building suddenly smelled ghost energy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 181His Romance You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! These three are Fengli, Fudou, and Bifang. They have been sitting on the roof of the tallest building in Rongjing City for more than half a month. Fudou has long wanted to go back, but Fengli threatens it. If it leaves, , it helps Bifang defeat himself. It was already having a hard time dealing with Bifang. With Fengli added, Fifteen's position would definitely be unsafe, and Fudou stayed obediently. However, it couldn't understand why Fengli suddenly became friends with Bifang. At this moment, Fengli and Bifang both looked at their feet in despair and sighed together. "Let's go back. I don't know if Aoshuang and Xiangxiang are well." Fu Dou frowned on the ground. "If I don't go back, my claws haven't grown yet." Fengli stretched out his right hand to see that its claws were only half-grown. Bi Fang wanted to go back, but it had no face to go back. It not only deceived Zong Lian but also accidentally hurt him. Just thinking of Zong Lian's disappointed eyes, it wanted to disappear. Without a trace. Hu Dou shook his head helplessly, and suddenly his eyes froze. The Fengli next to him had jumped up, squinting and looking down several hundred floors, "What is Aoshuang doing here?" "I don't know, Xiangxiang didn't come together." Fu Dou also stood up. "Could it be that Jin Xuan wants to plot against Aoshuang?" Fengli frowned and ran towards Jin Xuan with a chirp, wanting to see what he was up to. Fu Dou and Bifang followed behind it. The three deliberately concealed their auras and got into the restaurant and hid at a certain table. Down. Jin Xuan discovered them as soon as they entered, but he felt Aoshuang's breath first, and was getting angry thinking about something that could surprise Aoshuang in such a short period of time. This time I was tricked by Xiaoxueer. Didn¡¯t I make an appointment at ten o¡¯clock tomorrow? The date he had planned to prepare carefully seemed to be in vain. As he thought about it, Jin Xuan yelled at the waiter next to him with a black line on his face, "Start cooking the dishes I ordered before." Jin Xuan even dared to hit the president¡¯s daughter, and the waiter hurried to the kitchen without even asking. This is Gu Manni's territory. She basically eats and lives here. The president assigned a doctor to her. The doctor revived her as soon as the manager took her in. The manager finally breathed a sigh of relief, "Miss, do you want to call me?" Call the president.¡± Gu Manni immediately jumped out of bed, walked out with a cold face, and said without looking back, "Just do as he said, who dares to call my dad, have his hands and feet broken, and then be fired!" Jin Xuan felt Gu Manni's breath again. He was so anxious that he wanted to kill someone. He turned around and looked at her fiercely, almost gritting his teeth and said, "Get out! If you don't get out, I will definitely throw you here!" Gu Manni couldn't see the expression on her face clearly, she just said coldly, "I will help you with ideas to please her, and you agree to one condition." When another condition came, Jin Xuan¡¯s fists clenched. But then I remembered that this guy was a student, and girlish romance was the purest form of romance. Qi Weiran, that old-fashioned man, would never have imagined that she might have some good ideas. "Tell me what the conditions are." "I admit that I lost today, but you have to promise me that this agreement will be valid forever. No matter when I challenge you, you must accept it. If I win, you will be my boyfriend until I am eighteen. Marry me." "this one?" Jin Xuan sneered. She couldn't beat him even if she was eighty-eight years old. He agreed without thinking. It¡¯s just that Jin Xuan also responded with a condition, that is, let Gu Manni get it done quickly and get out! Gu Manni has been through it all these years, and she is not in a hurry. He had clearly stated that he would date before, but now he lets the kitchen cook, which only means that the woman is here, and she wants to see what this love rival looks like. . So when she arrived at the elevator door, she didn't rush to leave, but stood there and waited. "Zhizhizhiit turns out I want to go on a date. I'm going to see something good." Feng Li quickly bit a few holes in the tablecloth. He sat down and could see the entire restaurant clearly through the holes. Bi Fang also pecked a hole with his mouth and came out. Fu Dou opened his mouth and pulled the tablecloth off. , the things on the table fell to the floor. "go away¡ª¡ª!" Feng Li kicked Fu Dou and got under another table. But the two at the back were like conjoined twins. As soon as he got in, they followed him in. This time Fengli used his claws to make a cut for Fu Dou to show him. Jin Xuan was hiding in the box at the moment, gritting his teeth and clenching his fists. If he hadn't heard the sound of the elevator door opening, he would have definitely rushed out and kicked all three of them out of the window! Hope; "Then, why do you suddenly want to invite me to dinner? Is there something important?" "I'm going to be away for a while in a few days. I remembered that we haven't had a good meal together after knowing each other for so long, so I wanted to ask you to have dinner with me." "You want to leave too? Are you going to Mang Mountain?" I tried my best to turn my attention to eating and spoke vaguely while eating. "no." "Then where are you going? Are you going to help Jin Jintian again?" He didn¡¯t answer me, but opened the red wine and walked towards me. His slender body sat directly on the corner of the table in front of me, poured me a small half glass, and then filled it for himself. I quickly wiped my mouth, picked up the red wine, and touched his glass lightly, "Are you going to do something for him? He hasn't shown up for so long, is he planning something else?" "Today we are going on a date. We will not talk about business, only about feelings." "You sue me, I want to know!" Intuitively, I think it has something to do with Wei Ran. Jin Xuan smiled and said nothing. He took a sip of red wine and looked at me for a long time before saying, "If I disappear one day, will you miss me?" "Aren't you talking nonsense? Of course I will miss you." "Will you wait for me?" "Hey, have you made an appointment with Qi Weiran? Why are you two acting weird today? You asked the same questions." I took a sip of red wine to lighten my mood, but I was getting more and more irritable. What are the two of them planning? Are they really planning to fight? The person who loses will be left in disgrace? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 182 Let¡¯s go on a date You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Jin Xuan heard the smile on Qi Weiran's face, he froze for a moment, then reached out and held my hand, "Then how did you answer him?" "I said I would definitely wait for him." "What about me?" Jin Xuan's heart tightened. "I will definitely wait for you. Just tell me what the hell are you trying to do. If something happens to Mangshan, I will go and solve it with you." Jin Xuan knew that what I said about waiting for him and waiting for Qi Weiran didn't mean the same thing, but he still laughed happily, held my hand tighter and tighter, and suddenly said out of nowhere, "Aoshuang, I really want to hug you." What should you do?" "ah?" Before I could react, he pulled me into his arms and hugged me tightly. This hug felt similar to the way Weiran hugged me just now, and it felt a bit sad. It made my heart feel uncomfortable, and I couldn't help but clasp his back and respond to him, "If you don't want to say I won't force you, no matter what you are going to do, remember to come back alive, I will wait for you." "Zhizhizhi" I leaned my head on Jin Xuan's shoulder, as if I heard Fengli's laughter. That guy didn't come to me even though he knew I was awake. He was about to use his ghost energy to feel whether it was here, but Jin Xuan suddenly He held my cheek and sealed my lips. ¡°Damn it, I caught up with the live broadcast.¡± Bi Fang¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. It wanted to get closer and take a closer look, but someone grabbed it by the neck, pinched it so hard that it squeaked, and was thrown away the next second. Feng Li leaned his little head up, his brows furrowed, and his teeth suddenly felt a little itchy. It has not sucked Aoshuang's blood for a long time and wants to. "Ahem, I want to see it too!" Seeing the critical moment, Bi Fangzheng fluttered his wings and rushed forward. Unexpectedly, he was kicked away by Fengli. By coincidence, he kicked it into the arms of Hui Dou, who was resting behind with his eyes closed. Fu Dou opened his eyes and glared angrily. Bi Fang was so frightened that he subconsciously flapped his wings to escape. One of his huge wings overturned the table. Feng Li felt angry when he saw Aoshuang being kissed by Jin Xuan. This guy came to stir up trouble. He turned around and pinched Bi Fang's neck to throw him away. Bi Fang saw that he had been bullied by it again and was furious. Come and put your feet away and kick him out hard. Bang bang bang! Fengli didn't pay attention, and was kicked by Bi Fang and rolled several times on the ground. He directly hit the glass window behind Aoshuang. The glass shattered with a bang, and Fengli rolled down from the window on the 420th floor. "Squeak¡ª¡ª" Bifang was frightened, and the sound was like a sharp cry with a broken throat. He didn't expect that he would kick the Fengli down. The Fengli couldn't fly. If he fell from here, he wouldn't be killed? It¡¯s okay if it falls to death, but if it doesn¡¯t, it will definitely be the one that dies! Bi Fang did not dare to delay for a moment, and immediately flew up and slid over the restaurant, passing over the heads of Jin Xuan and Aoshuang, and plunged into the air outside. It only wanted to save Fengli, and failed to calculate the width of the window and its wings. Its wings hit the edge of the window hard, causing another scream, and then it stumbled and fell from the air. I couldn't help but frown when I heard what these guys were doing. Jin Xuan's face was already livid. Seeing that I wanted to push him away, he hugged me tighter, deepened the kiss, and put his tongue into my mouth. inside. "Well¡­¡­" There were wet and sticky sounds between my mouth. His kissing skills were superb. He kissed me so hard that I felt like I was about to pull away. I leaned softly in his arms. If Fengli and the others hadn't broken the window and let the night wind blow in, I would have burned all over. His kiss was different from Wei Ran's. Weiran was a suppressed kiss, a kiss on my forehead, a gentle peck, suppressing myself to prevent the love in my heart from overflowing out of control. Jin Xuan¡¯s kiss was out of control, as if he wanted to release all the love in his body. No matter what happened next, it was enough for him to enjoy this kiss to the fullest, as if this kiss alone was enough. So every time I feel guilty towards Jin Xuan, he always treats me so unreservedly. I don¡¯t know what they are going to do, but I am really afraid that they will never come back, especially Jin Xuan. I can¡¯t think of anything else in this world that is worthy of his nostalgia. I am afraid that he will work too hard and disregard his own life. . The only thing I can think of is his persistence towards me. I took a deep breath and put my arms around his back again. He was very excited when he felt that I no longer resisted, and he kissed and stretched.; I just found out that the Military Department and the Political Department work in different places, and he has no right to go in, but he can take me in. It was already very late now. He surrounded us with ghost energy. The unicorn took us flying very fast. Most people could not see us with the naked eye. We landed directly on the roof of the city hall. He gently opened the rooftop door. It opened. The city hall is a regular building. There are many offices on each floor, and the positions of the leaders are marked on them. My sharp eyes immediately spotted Weiran¡¯s office, and asked Jin Xuan to open the door for me. His slender body leaned against the door, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me what you want to go in for?¡± "You brought me here, you won't let me in, hurry up." "Oh, you've exposed me. I can open the door for you, but you have to kiss me." As he spoke, he bent slightly and moved his handsome face in front of me. ?????????????????? I just kissed you twice! ! Now that we are here, it is impossible for me not to go in. Zong Lian must come to work tomorrow. There must be very important documents here, maybe about Mang Mountain. I quickly pecked Jin Xuan on the face, "It's okay now." He smiled, turned around and opened the door. I turned on the light directly. He used ghost energy to seal the door and windows to prevent the light from leaking out. I quickly rummaged around on the desk and bookcase. I searched everywhere but couldn¡¯t find any important documents. This was so abnormal. Someone must have put them away. Jin Xuan seemed to have noticed it, and immediately used his ghostly energy to search for it. He found a secret door next to the bookcase. After opening it, there was a safe inside. It looked very high-end. I wonder if there is a self-destruction program or something. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 183 I¡¯m just a refining ghost You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I have watched too many science fiction movies, so I immediately looked at Jin Xuan, "Can you open this?" Jin Xuan¡¯s mouth curved in a sexy way, and he bent down to bring his other face up. I understood instantly, and glared at him fiercely, trying to get even closer! In order to get Mangshan¡¯s information, I no longer cared about so much, and consciously pecked him on the face. He smiled and didn¡¯t embarrass me anymore. He obediently released his ghost energy and got in through the gap in the safe. He and Shen Bing's bodies are not completely integrated, so he can release his ghost energy from Shen Bing's body. It's different for me. The ghost energy in my body cannot come out of my body. Even if I could turn ghost energy into attacks by learning Moro's moves, I still wouldn't be able to do delicate tasks like opening a safe. This safe must be a bit difficult to open. It took Jin Xuan a long time to open the door from the inside. After opening it, I quickly took out the information, but he frowned and said, "Although the safe is open, I can't restore it." ¡± "It's okay. Even if Zong Lian finds out, he doesn't know who did it. Even if he knows it's me, he won't dare to do anything to me." I immediately poured out the contents of the document bag, and in a hurry, I spilled all the documents inside. Several bloody and terrifying photos pierced my eyelids. When I picked them up, I saw that they were photos of a child being chewed up and only the remains were left. . There were torn pieces of flesh scattered on the ground, and the corpses were bloody and bloody. The high-resolution color photos were so realistic that I almost vomited them out. What on earth was eaten by? I quickly took out several other photos to look at, and all of them were chewed to the point where only stumps were left. One photo turned out to be a mountain of corpses, with several people lying next to them and chewing on them. "These are not human beings at all!" Those who were chewing on the corpses seemed to have been chewed by others. The photo was shaken a bit when it was taken, so it¡¯s a bit unclear, but normal people wouldn¡¯t eat corpses, right? Could it be a new variety created by Jin Jintian after the ghoul? I held the photo up to Jin Xuan, "Did Jin Jintian do it?" Jin Xuan didn¡¯t expect Qi Weiran¡¯s office to have these things. Mangshan is a small city on the border of the Republic, neighboring Yan State, and surrounded by mountains. It has a small population, so it is naturally a good place for experiments. If the experiment is successful and the living corpses enter the Yan Kingdom, it will be an invincible army. In fact, that was what he originally planned, but he seems to have been deceived by Jin Jintian. Jin Jintian said that these living corpses were more advanced than corpses and could be controlled by him, but when Jin Jintian set up a formation in Mang Mountain to cast spells, he drained the human souls out of the three souls of everyone in the city, deliberately preventing these living corpses from being controlled by him. He controls and then lets loose. I knew it by looking at his expression. I scolded Jin Jintian while flipping through the text documents. These documents are divided into several parts. Some are reporting the number of deaths, some are feedback on the effectiveness of measures, and some are requests for nuclear support. Although Mangshan City is remote, it is on the border. It must have at least one battalion of troops. It actually requested nuclear support. I am afraid that it has reached an uncontrollable stage. Looking at the time, it happened to be the few days when I was in a coma in the hospital. Wei Ran had been staying at the hospital for those few days, and I am afraid that she failed to deal with these issues in time, causing things to deteriorate rapidly. No wonder he wants to go to Mangshan in person now. I am afraid that a large part of it is because of his guilt for the victims. ??Also, Zhou Xiangxiang said that Zong Lian disappeared for a while and did not go to the hospital to see her. At that time, Zong Lian was probably worried about Mangshan. In the past, vampire ghouls used ghosts to control people. There were volunteer Taoist priests from the Xinyan Tianming Master Forum in various urban areas, who could easily subdue the ghosts. Moreover, there were also the shady factors of traveling in the underworld, so those ghouls failed to succeed. This time Jin Jintian simply controls people to eat them. Why is he so bad and insists on making the Republic miserable? One of the reports roughly talks about the nature of the living zombies. The cannibalistic infection is similar to the zombies in the movie. The only difference is that the living corpses in Mangshan can't solve the problem with a headshot. "Those living corpses, even after being minced into flesh, can still gather together to harm people. They are similar to the corpses we saw in Lingnan Mountain before. Could it be that Jin Jintian suppressed his ultimate move and turned the entire Mangshan City into corpses this time?" Then next time he won¡¯t turn the entire Republic into corpses. It¡¯s too scary! I don¡¯t dare to read any more. I can¡¯t wait to go to Mangshan now to see what¡¯s going on there. I can¡¯t restore the order of these documents, so I put them all into a document bag and put them back in the safe. After closing the safe, I walked directly out the door. Jin Xuan grabbed my arm and said, "What are you going to do?"Jintian's side is a thorny issue. Jin Xuan was also hesitating at this moment. Jin Jintian treated him as a ghost rather than a corpse. As long as he was successfully resurrected, he could get rid of the old thing. But Shen Bing is the body that Jin Jintian found for him. Maybe this body has been tampered with by him. Even if he is resurrected, he still can't escape his control. The only way is to get rid of Jin Jintian, but he doesn¡¯t want to involve Aoshuang in this matter. For some reason, Jin Jintian has never made a move against Aoshuang, but if he does, Aoshuang will definitely¡ª¡ª I could see that he was hesitating, and then said in a seductive manner, "You can tell Jin Jintian that you have infiltrated our inside, and he will not doubt you even if you are with us." Jin Xuan smiled. Should I call her naive or stupid? Jin Jintian has countless eyeliners, so how could he not notice it unless, "If you become my girlfriend or marry me, he will definitely not suspect you anymore and will relax his guard against you. You don't know, he has always let you I'll find a way to get you." "No, no, Wei Ran will kill me." "What's wrong? Didn't you kiss me just now? I wouldn't mind if you had a relationship with Qi Weiran." I blushed when I thought about it just now. I was really afraid that he would leave like Qi Weiran and do something risking his life When I thought of this, I suddenly realized that he seemed to have diverted the topic. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 184 The Lord of Prehistoric Times? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I curled my lips and looked up at him, "Don't change the subject. I was just afraid that your prophecy would really disappear, so I didn't want you to have any regrets. Leaving aside the second half of the episode that was interrupted by Fengli and the others, we Was the date a success?" Jin Xuan was still smiling, but there was a touch of heartache in his heart. She could see it, but could she not expose it? He would be sad. He was lost in his own thoughts again. I gave him a hammer with my fist, "You decide quickly. If you agree, we will set off tonight. Qilin will travel at night and we will be able to reach my master early tomorrow morning." "Is this a date?" Khan, what is the important point in his mind, but in order to let Master help him find out, I had to nod, "If you say you want to date, then go on a date, but you are not allowed to kiss me again, or I will part ways with you immediately!" "Then it's okay for me to hug you!" "ah¡ª¡ª" He roared excitedly, hugged me and jumped off the building of the city hall. Although this place is not very high, it is at least twenty floors. I have not calmed down after being scared before! ! This time he didn¡¯t summon the unicorn, he hugged me directly and used his ghost energy to cushion me as I fell to the ground. I seemed to have learned another trick. Finally, I decided to go to Master's place first, and then to Mangshan. I was very excited along the way, but Jin Xuan acted very calmly and focused all his attention on the date. This made me very unhappy, but I could only let him go. . I went back to the hospital to say goodbye to Xiangxiang. Zong Lian was also there. I didn¡¯t dare to say anything about going to Mangshan. I just said that I had something to do with taking Jin Xuan to Master¡¯s place. This week, Xiangxiang wanted to go with me, but Zong Lian finally stopped me. . ¡°If she knew that we were going to Mang Mountain to find Wei Ran, I¡¯m afraid the King of Heaven wouldn¡¯t be able to stop her. Seeing that Zhou Xiangxiang was still angry, Jin Xuan put his hand on my shoulder, "This is a trip for Ao Shuang and I, no one is allowed to mess with it." Although Jin Xuan had a smile on his face, the cold light in his eyes still pushed Xiangxiang back. Zhou Xiangxiang curled her lips and looked at me displeased, "Aren't you afraid that Qi Weiran will get jealous when you are with him? Be careful that he kills you." "Don't worry, I will be measured, and Weiran is reluctant to kill me." "He will #£¤% kill you!" Zhou Xiangxiang laughed slyly and spoke vaguely. Of course Jin Xuan knew what she wanted to say, and immediately his face drooped and he was about to take me away. Zhou Xiangxiang stopped me again and yelled at Fu Dou next to him. "Let Fu Dou follow you!" As soon as she finished speaking, Fu Dou immediately stood up, followed by Feng Li and Bifang who were sleeping next to him. As soon as Fengli saw the situation, he immediately jumped on me. Bi Fang and Zong Lian were like strangers. They flew to my shoulders and stood there. Their eyes wandered around but never fell on Zong Lian. It seemed that this pair of master and servant Still having a tantrum. Xiangxiang knew that Jin Xuan had Qilin and still asked Fu Dou to follow me. I am afraid that she already knew that our trip was not as simple as asking Master to do something. She is indeed my best best friend. But she is still pregnant, and Zong Lian can't keep guarding her all the time. If anything happens, she will have to go into battle in person. "Just let Bi Fang go with me, and Fu Dou will stay here to protect you." "I don't need protection." What else does Zhou Xiangxiang want to say? I have already followed Jin Xuan out. At this moment, I can finally understand Weiran's mood when she turns around and never looks back. If I say a few more words to Xiangxiang, I'm afraid I will soften my heart and take her with me. . Or if I never come back, I will definitely stay and get along well with Zhou Xiangxiang and leave a good memory, just like Jin Xuan. Fu Dou definitely wanted to stay. After hearing what I said, he jumped on the bed and lay dormant next to Zhou Xiangxiang. Zong Lian looked at our backs thoughtfully, feeling that things were not simple. He took his mobile phone and called Qi Weiran. But he still couldn't get through on the phone. Zhou Xiangxiang let out a long sigh. She wanted to scold Zong Lian because he made her pregnant with the child. Now she can't run around. But she was very touched when she saw that Zong Lian had not rested for most of the night and would go to work tomorrow. of. "You are a human, not a ghost. Do you want to stay down there all night?" After Zhou Xiangxiang finished speaking, she kicked Fu Dou down and lay on her side, leaving most of the bed free. Fu Dou was still a little confused when he stood up, but he soon realized that it was okay for the three of them to sleep here together just now, but now he felt like he was a light bulb, so he jumped out of the window and found a place to stay below. Keep sleeping. Zong Lian was still wondering why Weiran¡¯s phone call couldn¡¯t be reached, butThe prehistoric world of ?? is dark, monsters are rampant, blood is everywhere, and there is killing everywhere "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Qi Weiran¡¯s head hurts a little, so did he kill Mo Luo because Mo Luo ruined his plan? But the legendary Moro was also a wicked enchantress. He and Moro should have hit it off. Why did he kill her? Qi Weiran was thinking about it, his head was so painful that it almost split open, and he was holding his head in extreme pain. Suddenly, he raised his head and looked at Yaizhen, "Who am I? Am I the Lord of the Ancient World?" Hearing this, Yaizi let out a chuckle and glanced at Qi Weiran from top to bottom, "You?" "It's true or not!" Qi Weiran felt like his whole body was going to explode. If he is not the Lord of the Ancient World, then why do you see the information about Moro? Is he not the Lord of the Ancient World, but just a person who existed during the Ancient Times? Impossible, he couldn¡¯t figure out who else could win Moro¡¯s favor except the Lord of Prehistoric Times. Yaizhen's eyes narrowed slightly. He is not it now, but he believes that he will be soon. It seems that the days of waiting are about to come to an end. Qi Weiran asked Yaizi many times but didn't say anything. He couldn't control that much now. Even if he borrowed ghost power to go to Mang Mountain, he would be able to arrive in three days. Now he really regretted calling Yaizi out and wasting time. "Since you are unwilling to help me go there, let's just say goodbye. I will not forget this one-month period." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com 185 Ghost Raising Technique You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Qi Weiran finished speaking, he lifted up his energy and flew into the air, heading towards Mang Mountain as fast as he could. Unexpectedly, a beast suddenly pounced in front of him, and its claws mercilessly grabbed him like prey. "What are you doing!?" Qi Weiran shouted. "If I want to fight today, I will fight today. The weak have no right to choose!" Qi Weiran struck out swiftly and fiercely, Qi Weiran kept rushing, and was too tired to be flexible. He had no choice but to summon the Seven-Star Sword and use the sword spirit to resist Yaizhen's attack. The seven-star sword flower rushed towards Yaizhen like a web, with the sole purpose of blocking it so that he could escape. Unexpectedly, as soon as the sword flower passed by, Yaizhen's powerful figure transformed into a stream of dark red blood, passing through the gap between the swords. When he arrived in front of Qi Weiran, before he could take action, the powerful Gang Qi knocked him back for several seconds. rice, and then stepped over, slamming Qi Weiran to the ground. Qi Weiran fell to the ground hard and spat out a mouthful of blood, "Are you serious?" ¡°I, Yaizhen, never joke!¡± "you¡ª¡ª" If he hadn¡¯t had a good rest since he was young, Qi Weiran would definitely have cursed others. Seeing the Yaizhen figure rushing towards him again, he had no choice but to fight. On the dark and windy mountain, the trees fell down one by one. The small animals living in the forest kept running away. Even the two Wong Tai Sin who had become spirits fled with their tails between their legs. The nearby residents thought it was an earthquake. They all fled towards a wider open space. I was sitting on Qilin's back, and my heart suddenly throbbed violently. I couldn't help but stand up and look in the direction of Mang Mountain. Has Weiran arrived? It is just dawn now, there is a slight mist, and the visibility is less than 200 meters. Mang Mountain cannot be seen, but Qiyang City can be seen. "Let Qilin leave. We'll go there in the car and we'll be seen later." "good." Jin Xuan nodded and asked Qilin to land nearby. After we landed, Fengli was still riding on Bifang¡¯s back, soaring in the sky. I couldn¡¯t help but a few black lines slid down my forehead, and Bifang seemed to have become Fengli¡¯s monster. However, Bi Fang's appearance after transformation is quite amazing. Before the transformation, his body was as small as a blue bird. After transformation, his body became dozens of times larger. It was as big as the eagle in The Legend of the Condor Heroes, and its wings were gilded with jade. It can be compared with Phoenix. Next time, you must get the wind fox down. I can go up and try to see if it can carry me. If you can, destroy Hahaha, Zong Lian, don¡¯t blame me for poaching. The raccoons arrived before us, and when we arrived, Master was already sitting on a wicker chair with a dark face. When he saw me coming in, he scolded him, "Why is there another Bifang bird? Do you think the 19th floor is a breeding farm? Can the things inside be pulled out at will?" Bi Fang was startled by the shout and hurriedly hid behind Fengli. Fengli hugged his paws and looked at Fan Lingsen's anger with a smile, and thought it was funny. I quickly went in with a smiling face and said, "Master, don't be angry. You really blamed me wrongly this time. I didn't invite this Bifang bird, but it has followed me now. Don't worry, I will watch it and keep it away." Those who cause trouble in the world.¡± Fan Ziying came out with tea and her expression was a bit unnatural. She looked at Bi Fangniao and then at me. After I nodded, her expression became even worse and she quickly shook her head at me. I nodded towards her again, and she felt relieved. Fan Ziying was tricked by Zong Lian into using the magic of summoning monsters. If the master knew about it and had to skin her, I would give her a favor now. This little girl knows a lot of secrets about her master. The master has a perverse personality and there are some things that he refuses to tell. It¡¯s right to ask Fan Ziying. After hearing what I said, Master's expression softened a little. When he saw Jin Xuan coming in behind him, his expression became ugly again. He stared at me for a long time before saying, "Disciple, from now on, you have been expelled from the school by Master. You will not do anything else in the future." Get everything from me." After Fan Lingsen finished speaking, he wanted to run away. I stood up and rushed towards him, hugging him and shouting, "Master, once a teacher, always a father. He is my friend. Please help me save him." "It can't be saved, no one can save him!" Jin Xuan doesn¡¯t know what kind of magic Jin Jintian cast on himself. He is different from Jin Jintian¡¯s other ghosts. Although he is also controlled by Jin Jintian, he can have his own thoughts. "If Fan Lingsen said he could help him when he came up, he would doubt his ability. But when he saw that his face changed drastically and he refused to help, then he must know what happened to him. Jin Xuan quickly stepped forward to block Fan Lingsen's way, "Master, don't leave in a hurry. Even if you can't save me, can you tell me what he did?"??, it is true that there is no end to the road! Fan Lingsen quickly stretched out his hands and made a comforting gesture, "Don't get excited yet. I'm careful with my actions. He won't die. After being seriously injured, the person shouldn't be able to monitor him anymore. Let's go out and talk to him and run away after talking." Running away It¡¯s already this time, why do I think this geek master is a little cute? Jin Xuan himself is very powerful, and he has absorbed the ghost energy of my daughter of Taiyin. He is much better, but his face is pale. It is true that Fan Lingsen's sword was retracted very quickly just now, and the sword energy was not shaken out. "Qilin, you go back first." As soon as Jin Xuan finished speaking, the unicorn turned into a burst of black flames and dissipated. I quickly helped him go outside. The ghost energy in his body was very unstable, and Shen Bing's body was also injured. I quickly asked Fan Ziying to get the medicine box. While bandaging me, I asked Master, "Master, please hurry up and tell me, we are all going to die of panic!" Fan Lingsen was still feeling calm and stroked his chest before saying, "The spell on him was too complicated. At first glance, it looked like a mixture of ghost refining and ghost control. Later I remembered that it should be ghost raising." "Is there any magic to raise ghosts?" I thought raising ghosts meant giving them food and favors. "It should be the art of raising ghosts. You must have eaten a lot of the things he gave you to increase your cultivation. He did some tricks in those things, so I said before that he added something else to the spell. Now those things have become your As long as he controls those things, he can control you. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 186 Taiyin abnormal movement You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°If he mixes his blood and essence and gives it to you, he will not only control you, but even turn his back on you and occupy your thoughts. Sometimes you won¡¯t even be able to remember what you did. " Hearing what Fan Lingsen said, Jin Xuan's face became increasingly pale. To be honest, he was not the only one to take credit for conquering Qilin. He and Qilin fought for 300 rounds and both sides were injured. While they were still fighting, he suddenly felt a surge of power and briefly lost his mind. Then Qilin became his. A monster. Qilin should know this, so Qilin obeys Jin Jintian's orders. He often warns Qilin coldly to let him know that he is its master. I was also thinking about it, and it was Xueer who said in a slightly trembling voice in the little gourd, "Ghost!" "Ghost!! It must be this one!" When I was caught by Jin Xuan in the abandoned hospital, Jin Jintian was using the ghosts inside to refine ghosts. It should be the credit of those ghosts that Jin Xuan became stronger so quickly. He was still a new ghost at that time, and Jin Jintian wanted to slowly and completely control him, so it was best to start at that time. "Ghost." Jin Xuan recited these two words softly, as if the voice would disappear as soon as he spoke. After saying this, he suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and his knuckles turned white when he put his fist on the table. He always thought that when he became stronger, he would have a chance to escape from Jin Jintian, and he was still taking the ghosts he gave him, but no matter how strong he became, he could not escape. It turned out that there was something wrong with the ghosts he ate. He foolishly adopted the ghosts as his own as soon as possible. Now those things have become one with him and there is no way to separate them. Will he always be manipulated by Jin Jintian? Thinking of this, Jin Xuan vomited out another mouthful of blood, his face turned pale and he felt like he was hopeless. I was extremely sad and hated that Jin Jintian. I quickly wiped the blood from the corner of Jin Xuan¡¯s mouth with a tissue, but he grabbed my hand and grabbed it so hard that he almost crushed my bones, as if he was I seek strength here. "Master, please think of a way to help him. The person who did these things to him is his father. That person is so bad!" "Really? There is such a cruel father in the world?" Fan Lingsen glanced at Fan Ziying. Once upon a time, he also thought about letting Fan Ziying become his test subject. His daughter would definitely become his most perfect test subject. But then she gave up. After all, she was a human being, but if she were a ghost, even Fan Lingsen couldn't guarantee whether he would take action against his daughter. "Yes, the zombies that appeared in various cities before were also controlled by him. That person has deployed formations in cities across the country. When the time comes, he will turn the entire Republic into a corpse city." Fan Lingsen¡¯s face became more and more serious as he listened. No wonder the corpse ghosts have become quiet these days. It turns out that they want people to relax their vigilance, and then they will be caught off guard and make a big move. "Master, you also know that person. He is Aunt Zhou Xiangxiang's junior brother, Jin Jintian. You should learn from the same school." "Jin Jintian? Impossible, he can't be so capable, and I remember that he had justice in his heart at that time. It was he who went to the master to report me when I secretly learned secret techniques." Thinking of this, Fan Lingsen dropped his fist on the table. . "Whether you believe it or not, it's true. Maybe he changed later." Jin Xuan, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke, frowning as if he was remembering something that happened a long time ago, "When I was very young, one day a man wearing a cloak and a silver mask came to the house and practiced with Jin Jintian. That time He almost went crazy and was saved by a mysterious man. After that, he seemed to have become another person, cold and ruthless." "Where did the mysterious man come from? Did he appear later?" "It didn't appear again. I was too young to pay attention to it at that time." Fan Lingsen sighed, "The world is so big. Our Maoshan sect alone has one hundred and eight branches. There are countless hidden masters in the world. If he really activates the formations from all over the world, those hidden masters will not let him go." of." "It will be too late by then. We have to find a way to destroy his formation first. Do you know which cities have formations?" I looked at Jin Xuan. Jin Xuan shook his head, "I don't know either, Mangshan was the one who told me." Fan Lingsen signaled Fan Ziying to pack her things, then got up and headed towards the small dark room. When he came out, he carried a cloth bag on his back. It was full of magic weapons and he threw a few to me. "It's not safe here. We Go out first and talk slowly." At this time, Fan Ziying simply packed up her luggage and came down, her eyes full of excitement, "Where are we going?"All factions take action, and those who don't want to learn are frightened with ghosts. " Zuo Nianci thanked me again as if he suddenly realized that there was no need to say thank you. I pestered him and asked him to give me the Thousand Miles of Sound Transmission. There was only Thousand Miles of Sound Transmission in the Maoshan Ring, and I had not yet cultivated it. To that extent. Fan Ziying held her father's wrist after Zuo Nianci left, "Dad, do those orthodox Taoist people speak so politely? That Zuo Nianci looks silly and cute." "Don't be rude. Next time you see him, you have to call him uncle." Fan Ziying pursed her lips. Fortunately, Fan Lingsen had a seven-seater Jinbei car given as a gift. We all sat in the back seat and looked at each other, "Who is driving?" Jin Xuan covered his shoulder blades and frowned, "I'm seriously injured and can't drive for the time being." Fan Lingsen shook his head, "Don't look at me, I can't do it either." "Then I'll do it!" Feng Li sharpened his two little claws and was about to jump over. Just kidding, it was broad daylight, so I quickly grabbed its tail. Unexpectedly, it suddenly exploded, transformed and squeezed a big hole out of the roof of the car. It turned around and yelled at me fiercely, "Why are you grabbing my tail? Just grab me." He¡¯s going to transform!¡± After saying that, it shrank again and jumped into my arms. It almost scared me to death. Fortunately, the car can still be used. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 187 Is it a poison or a poison? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Fan Ziying shook her head helplessly and walked to the cab, "I'll do it." After sitting on it, she looked back at Fan Lingsen, "Dad, where are we going?" "Let's go to Mang Mountain. The formation there has been activated. Maybe we can find some clues about the formation there. Then we can go to other cities to break Jin Jintian's formation." "Going here will kill two birds with one stone. I really want to see Wei Ran as soon as possible." Seeing that Fan Lingsen had no other instructions, Fan Ziying said "Okay!" and drove out. The wheels turned rapidly with a chirp, and she drove straight to a hundred and twenty yards and almost hit the wall. Fortunately, she braked in time and the Fengli was thrown out of my arms. Fortunately, the Fengli was flexible and rolled around in the air before landing on the windshield in front of the car. She yelled at Fan Ziying, "You Can you drive?" This is exactly what I wanted to ask. Jin Xuan was uncomfortable being tossed around by the car, so I had no choice but to let him rest on my lap. "No, it should be pretty simple if you think about it. Don't worry, I can still distinguish between the brake and the accelerator." "" Jin Xuan wanted to get up and drive, but I held him down. Fan Ziying was quite talented. After driving the car on the wide national highway, she got better. She gradually learned to adjust the speed. Even when overtaking, she Will panic. Fengli sat in the passenger seat and broke the window glass, just in case there was a car accident, it would transform and go out to save the car. Fan Lingsen had been resting with his eyes closed. He was probably seriously injured by Jin Jintian. He adjusted his breathing for nearly two hours before he recovered. Jin Xuan was much better. He left my lap and sat up, "Daozhang Fan, I feel much better now. Can he spy on us now?" "It shouldn't be possible now, and it will be soon. In fact, the best way is to resurrect quickly. As long as you become a human, he can no longer control you. You have Qilin, as long as you cross the Wangchuan River" Jin Xuan's heart tightened. Sure enough, this was the only way. However, "He found this body for me. I don't know if he has tampered with this body. That man is very careful and will definitely be on guard against me." Fan Lingsen looked at Jin Xuan carefully, then took out a seven-star needle and took out the blood from his index finger to test. Seeing the black blood flowing out, he weakly let go of Jin Xuan's hand and sighed. "He has indeed been tampered with." "Master, what did Jin Jintian do to this corpse?" "It should be Gu. I'm not proficient in this kind of thing, and I can't tell what kind of Gu it is." "Gu? Then I'm proficient in it!" I immediately took out the Pluto Cauldron. The snake poison I refined inside was not yet seventy-seven forty-nine days old, but it had already eaten all the poisonous insects inside, including the human-faced bug. It seemed that I The Gu you practice is quite powerful. Now the little snake's body has turned golden and red, and it seems to be digesting the poisonous gas of those poisonous insects. The Pluto Cauldron became filled with black flames as soon as it came into my hands. I didn't know how to use this thing. I could only concentrate and hold my breath to integrate the ghost energy belonging to Moro in my body and the black flame of the Pluto Cauldron, and then control them to control Jin. Xuan was wrapped all over. I couldn¡¯t see it with my eyes closed, but I could only hear Fan Lingsen¡¯s breathing tightening. He saw several kinds of Gu insects crawling out from the back of Jin Xuan¡¯s hands, then climbed onto my crossed knees and got into the Pluto Cauldron. Gradually, I fell into trance, and this time I could feel some kind of worms inside Jin Xuan's body. Most of the tiny worms crawled out, and there were two that I couldn't get out no matter what, so I had to concentrate on getting one. Jin Xuan frowned and his fists turned white, and blood kept flowing from the corners of his mouth, but he gritted his teeth and endured without disturbing me. If you are disturbed after entering samadhi, you will easily get backlash, which can lead to you becoming possessed, and in severe cases, you may even die. This is a Gu worm as big as a pinky finger. It occupies the blood vessel at his heart. I can't forcefully use magic to pull the Gu worm out. I can only rely on the power of the Pluto Cauldron to slowly draw it out. As soon as the Gu worm moves, Shen Bing's heart is filled with blood. , fortunately he is a corpse and cannot feel pain. Jin Xuan groaned and a mouthful of blood spilled out. Even Fan Lingsen next to him couldn't stand it anymore and shook his head helplessly. That¡¯s just what I thought. If the remaining Gu wasn¡¯t weird and difficult to deal with, Jin Xuan would probably collapse if I kept doing this. The poisonous insect in his heart had barbs on its back. It should be a mutated Gu insect. In order to prevent others from taking it out, the place where the Gu insect crawled left a blood mark in Jin Xuan's body. It was most obvious on his arms, where the flesh The weak points have been cut. I was already sweating profusely after the Gu worm was taken out, and the remaining one was useless no matter what.Awakening? He would never allow it. Although he could gain powerful power, was he still the same person at that time? "What do I need to do before you are willing to let me go?" Qi Weiran clutched his chest. He had to preserve his strength. If Jin Xuan suddenly asked him to go to the underworld, he would be killed by Commander Yin if he looked like this. "And if Yaizhen doesn't help him, he and Jin Xuan won't be able to accomplish anything. Yaizhen wanted to stimulate the power in his body, but he didn't want him to die. Seeing him persist until now was a bit unbearable. "Come up." "What?" Qi Weiran was confused, that's it? "Or you want to go there by yourself." Yaizhen turned around and made a move to leave. Qi Weiran reacted instantly and shouted, "How is that possible?" Then he jumped on Yaizhen's back and immediately crossed his legs and adjusted his breathing. They fought from Lingchuan to Yidu, and were very close to Mang Mountain. Before they reached Mang Mountain, they heard a loud boom, and a mushroom cloud rose from the direction of Mang Mountain. Heat waves and dust hit, Qi Weiran hurriedly Cover your mouth and nose with your hands. "Looking at the power of the explosion just now, it should be an atomic bomb. He, the political commissar, is not here. Who gave the order?" ¡°And even if nuclear weapons are used, atomic bombs cannot be used. This will be simply devastating to the provinces and cities adjacent to Mangshan. It is impossible for the president to approve such an order. Also, have the people in nearby urban areas been evacuated in time? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 188Mangshan Corpse City You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qi Weiran stood on Yaizhen's back with complicated thoughts. He immediately took out his phone and turned it on. He turned it off because he was afraid that Aoshuang would call him. He didn't even look at the hundreds of missed calls and called Zong Lian directly. As soon as the call was connected, he couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Who gave the order?¡± Zong Lian has just received information from Hengshan City. Hengshan and Mangshan are in two adjacent provinces, so this side has not been affected much. Finally getting in touch with Wei Ran, Zong Lian spoke without breath, "No one gave the order. It was the Yan State across the way that dropped the atomic bomb. It should be a small one. I received a report here and they have tried their best to reduce the damage." to the minimum.¡± "Yan State?" Qi Weiran's eyes condensed. Yan State is a small country. Wasn't it ordered by the Global Congress to ban nuclear research? How could there be such a thing? "It is estimated that living corpses have entered the country of Yan. The embassy of the country of Yan called and said that most of the province of Yan was lost in this explosion." "Well, I understand." Qi Weiran hung up the phone after saying that. The Yan State was a small country and could not withstand the plundering of living corpses, so it was a last resort. However, people who didn't know would be frightened, and there would probably be rumors of war again. Could it be that the matter of living corpses can no longer be concealed? He can't go to Mangshan now. Mu Lin's body can't withstand the radiation, so he has to let Yazhen descend to Hengshan. Now the ground of the entire Hengshan seems to be shaking, and there are screams of fear everywhere. There are many houses in this small county where he is. All collapsed. Everyone was running towards the city, but he was the only one who was walking along the national highway towards Mang Mountain. Suddenly a car stopped in front of Qi Weiran, "You're crazy, the people from Yan State are coming, what are you doing over there? Get in the car quickly!¡± Qi Weiran was suddenly scolded and almost beat him up, but when he heard that he was asked to get in the car, Qi Weiran's expression softened a lot. "Thank you. I have something to do when I go to Mang Mountain. You should go first. If you see someone like me on the road, I hope you can say to him again what you just said to me." "Neuropathy!" The driver cursed again and stepped on the accelerator and left quickly. Qi Weiran finally had a smile on his tense face. There were people along the way, and Qi Weiran couldn't fly, so he simply scanned the fleeing people with his eyes. If he found someone who could, he could just catch him, and first see what the living corpse was. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT??? Haha, this is really an excellent opportunity, otherwise he would not know when he would reach the border of Mang Mountain. It didn¡¯t take long for them to reach the landslide. He couldn¡¯t use his ghost power, so he had to let Yaizhen handle it. Yaizhen flew directly into the sky and sat down. In an instant, the soil on the road was flattened. There was already a traffic jam over there, and those people were shocked when they saw the mountain suddenly disappearing. Qi Weiran quickly told everyone not to panic, saying that he had exploded the landslide, and asked them to push away the cars blocking the road and evacuate. After all the vehicles had left, Qi Weiran threw all the cars blocking the road to the foot of the cliff, then picked up an off-road vehicle and drove towards Mang Mountain. Yaizi disappeared into the darkness. Qi Weiran drove the car very fast, secretly feeling the particles in the air with ghost energy. If it reached a situation that Mu Lin couldn't bear, he could only stop. Fortunately, it was still within the tolerance range all the way to the border of Mang Mountain. Going inside, he wrapped Mu Lin's body with ghost energy. The sky here is full of dust, the ground is full of ruins, corpses and bones are everywhere, and there are many dead souls who have not had time to leave after death. They stand on both sides of the road and look at Qi Weiran with ashen faces, as if they are lining up to welcome him into the dead city. "Crack, click, click" Qi Weiran was driving and seemed to hear something. He had entered Mangshan, which was considered the center of the explosion. He did not think there were any survivors here. He came here to find living corpses. The sound was like the sound of bones being chewed. Qi Weiran had just parked the car before getting out, when a bloody shadow jumped on the car window with a bang, and it turned out to be a person. It¡¯s just that most of the man¡¯s head has been chewed off, and his face has been chewed away beyond recognition. His upper and lower lips are gone, revealing two rows of terrifying teeth, which are constantly clicking and opening and closing at him, as if he wants to bite him. This is the living corpse in the photo, right? Were the injuries on his body caused by being bitten before he was alive, or were he bitten after death? Qi Weiran was just thinking, when suddenly there was another bang from the car window, and a group of living creaturesOpen. In desperation, he had no choice but to summon the Seven-Star Sword, trying to split the net with the sword. Unfortunately, the Seven-Star Sword made a clanging sound when it struck the net, and sparks flew out, but it failed to split the net. Qi Weiran had no choice but to summon Yaizhen! With a roar, Yaizhen appeared from the ground and rushed into the air. He used his body to knock the net away for Qi Weiran, and Qi Weiran took the opportunity to escape. He finally came to Mangshan, and it was impossible to escape like this. He galloped towards the direction of Yan State, wanting to see if there were any living corpses on the border of Yan State. This was a terrible sight, and I was afraid that the remaining living corpses in the entire Mangshan City They all went towards the direction of Yan State. Is it revenge? Or do you have other plans? Qi Weiran now hopes that Yan State dropped an atomic bomb. No wonder the radiation has not exceeded the standard. It turns out that Yan State did not build a successful atomic bomb at all. The one dropped just now is probably a replica. The scene on the ground is simply a scene of corpses crossing the border. Could it be that their target is Yan State? ??The State of Yan is only about one-fifth of the size of the Republic, and its population is not very large. It will not be difficult if we can successfully take over the State of Yan as a base. The State of Yan borders many countries, so it is difficult to send troops. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 189 To save or not to save? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After all, in this era, the small bordering countries are equivalent to tributary countries. If the mastermind behind the scenes is entrenched in Yan State, the Republic will send troops to make enemies of the four countries behind Yan State. Qi Weiran¡¯s head is about to explode, and he doesn¡¯t know whether Yaizhen can escape smoothly? And he was already flying very fast, but he always felt like there were two cold eyes staring at him. "Brother Ma Mian, why don't we catch up quickly? It will be difficult to find him after he runs away." The armored man whose face almost fell to his chest looked at the direction in which Qi Weiran was escaping, and shook the three-pronged weapon in his hand, "Where can he run? Wait for brother, we must capture him this time, otherwise we It¡¯s time to increase your Yin life again.¡± The man next to him is dressed in blue and looks like Avatar. He has two curved and sharp horns on his head. It should be the head of a bull. The top ten yin handsome men were ranked according to their yin and longevity. After hearing what Ma Mian said, Niu Tou looked at him in disbelief, "Brother Ma Mian, why do you want to be a human being? Look at the people who died in Mangshan. Many of them are just born children, how do you still want to be a human being with such a short life span?" "Hey, I've been a ghost for too long, and I want to taste what it's like to be a human. We were all humans in our previous lives, right? Don't you have no food or a beloved woman that you miss?" Niutou thought about it seriously, "No, I think the purple bodhi from the underworld is quite delicious." "Youtalking to you is like playing the piano to an ox!" "I am a cow." Ma Mian was about to vomit blood, so he quickly fell to the ground. As soon as he landed, Day and Night Traveling God came over, with a worried look on his face. "If Yazhen ran away, it must go to Qi Weiran. What should we do?" Day and night travel gods have fought against Qi Weiran, and they know that Qi Weiran is not easy. It was difficult to deal with him without Yaju last time. If he joins forces with Yaju this time, he will probably have to gather all the top ten shady men to deal with him. They had just sent a message to other Yin Shuais, but they were still a little scared thinking about Qi Weiran and Yaizhen teaming up. I heard that Qi Weiran almost destroyed the entire prehistoric world, causing the human world in the three realms to disappear. Yin and Yang coexisted, and the human world disappeared. Their underworld would no longer exist. The king of hell could still be ranked among the immortals, and other ghosts could also Only the ashes were annihilated. I also heard that Qi Weiran¡¯s cultivation was unparalleled and he became the Lord of the Ancient World. Later, I don¡¯t know why he committed suicide by triggering five thunderbolts. If he doesn¡¯t want to die, no one can really do anything to him. After he died, he went to the underworld to find Moro and made a fuss. The Prince of Hell was forced to compromise and let him be reincarnated with Moro, but he asked to be older than Moro so that it would be easier for her to fall in love with him again in the future. Qi Weiran asked a lot, and the King of Hell wanted to save some face, so he put forward conditions to seal his memory and cultivation. Qi Weiran refused to agree at first, and the King of Hell coaxed and lied, saying that he had hurt Mo Luo so much in his last life, and that he would be the one in this life. A test for him. If he really loves Moro, he will definitely think of her and make her fall in love with him again. So, Qi Weiran believed it so stupidly, I really hope he will never remember it, otherwise he is a ghost now and the underworld will encounter disaster again. Ma Mian could see what Day and Night Traveling God was worried about. He took a deep breath and said, "Don't worry, Qi Weiran is no longer the Lord of the Wilderness before, and we have this. As long as the top ten evil men are present, he will never escape." In his hand is a waist card with a weird pattern. If you look closely, you can see that it is also on the waist of Day and Night Traveling God and Niu Tou. However, their waist cards are different. It should take ten handsome men to put together the waist cards before they can be used. Niutou was probably a little timid, and he was still a little worried as he touched his waist badge, "What should I do with Yaju? It is said that only the power of the ten palaces of Yama was gathered to imprison Yaju in the nineteenth floor. Now the Taoist priests from Maoshan are so powerful that they can actually kill monsters." The spirit is summoned.¡± "What you said reminds me. You guys should catch up first. Don't chase too closely. I'll go back and report something to the King of Hell. With his help, Yaizhen will never be able to block the way." After Ma Mian finished speaking, he turned around and drove out immediately. A yin and yang door walked in. Niutou wanted to tell him that he was already in, but he could only sigh, "Although Brother Mamian is in the same group as me, he doesn't tell me anything." Several black lines fell from the forehead of Day and Night Traveling God. It was obvious that the King of Hell had summoned the ten palaces of Yama to force back the spirits of Yajue. Not only Yajue, but also the wind-born beasts Fudou and Bi Fang. These escaped spirits It¡¯s time to take care of yourself. The Niu-headed Cuteness is famous in the underworld, and the God of Day and Night doesn¡¯t bother to explain to him, but if you underestimate him just because he is Cute and Cute,??Taoist priest, she wanted to ask me to be her demon beast at first. She fought with me once. She is not weak and has the wind creature by her side. She has no problem escaping. I want Jin Xuan to come to Mang Mountain with her. Isn't it just right? " "What's so good?!" Qi Weiran felt bad when he thought of Aoshuang and Jin Xuan getting along day and night. "Of course, Yin Shuai is not targeting you. He will definitely catch Jin Xuan if he encounters her. Chen Aoshuang is still a human being and Yin Shuai will not arrest her. Why not take this opportunity to get rid of Jin Xuan." "What you said makes sense, but I'm still worried. Don't stop me." "If you insist on going back, then let's fight again." As he spoke, Yaizhen set up his position, almost driving Qi Weiran crazy. Qi Weiran and Yaizhen were talking in the sky, and suddenly someone on the ground howled, "Look, there is someone in the sky, the Bodhisattva has appeared, help! Help us!" "One person shouted, and everyone looked up to see Qi Weiran kneeling on the ground, then kowtowing to him with his hands clasped together. Even some soldiers put their guns on the ground and kowtowed to him. Everyone seemed to have seen a life-saving straw. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 190 is terrible You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! They gave up resistance and kowtowed. The corpses swarmed up, and the ground screamed again and again. Some people knew that they could not escape. They were being eaten by corpses and looked at him with longing eyes. They vomited blood while whispering for him to save their lives. The pleading eyes made Qi Weiran's mood become more and more complicated. The living corpses also saw him. At this time, a pillar of condensed flesh suddenly twisted up at the feet of the corpses and attacked Qi Weiran. He missed with one blow and then quickly hit him with the second one. In the end, if he couldn't be beaten, he simply put the attack on On ordinary people. A mountain of meat rushed over and knocked down several people. The huge pile of meat passed by. The people who fell to the ground sank deep into the pile of meat and were ground into minced flesh alive. They fell on the ground as the pile of meat passed by. On the ground, it was extremely disgusting. Qi Weiran¡¯s fists creaked. He had just shaken the living corpses into pulp in Mang Mountain, which invisibly gave it greater power. Those who died just now were all caused by him. The pile of meat seemed to be provoking Qi Weiran and kept devouring the people. Seeing that they could not defeat him, the young and strong ones ran away first. The old ones were still resisting desperately, while the younger ones knelt on the ground and cried and begged him. Some I couldn't even cry out loud. Qi Weiran's cold eyes were covered with mist, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Go in and prepare a fire. When I come back, burn them to death!" Hearing Qi Weiran finally speak, the children quickly got up from the ground and stumbled to find a lighter. There were very few lychee trees in Yan State. There were no lychee trees in the mountains at all. He found a small piece of lychee in an orchard. He immediately cut off the wood with his sword and summoned the sword spirit to use sword flowers to cut the lychee wood into wooden nails. He peeled a lot, and stopped after peeling the small piece of lychee forest, but Yaizhen didn't help him pick it up at all, so he had to use ghost energy to form a tornado and take the lychee wood back to Longxi. It¡¯s a pity that where there was a melee just now, there is only a bloodstain left, and the rich and rancid smell of blood is very pungent. There were two children whose mutilated corpses fell to the ground. They were still holding simple homemade torches, and the flames had not been extinguished. Qi Weiran clenched her fists tightly, staring blankly at the two children with unspeakable heartache. You can imagine how they rushed out with torches after seeing everyone fleeing, and were finally submerged in the flow of corpses. His figure slowly fell to the ground and walked towards the two children. They were about the same age. They might be twins, or they might have been good playmates since childhood. Suddenly, the bodies of the two children moved. The boy stood up first, and one of his hands was bitten off. The girl also stood up slowly. One of the girl's feet was bitten off until only the calf bone was left. Their faces were covered with blood and tears. Their empty eyes shrank when they saw Qi Weiran, and they rushed towards him as if they saw something delicious. Qi Weiran felt unspeakable heartache as he looked at the two small figures. When they rushed in front of him, a few lychee wooden nails flew out from the black flames of the tornado behind him. The wooden nails were very strong and directly hit the two people. The children were shot back to the place where they died. The lychee wooden nails penetrated their bodies and pinned them to the ground. They tried to get up, but they were pinned and unable to move. Qi Weiran walked over and picked up the extinguished torch on the ground. As soon as the torch was in his hand, it burned brightly. The two little guys finally looked at him pitifully, with blood flowing out of their pupils. Unable to bear to watch any more, Qi Weiran threw the torch directly on the little girl. Fortunately, they couldn't speak anymore, otherwise the screams would definitely make Qi Weiran feel guilty again. If Zong Lian took action immediately after he said this, he might be able to save these two children. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not want them to die too cruelly, or did he want to use lychee wooden nails to try on them? He was a little confused. Yaizhen's claws on the ground tightened slightly, and he looked at Qi Weiran's back, then turned around and disappeared into the darkness. All the people in Longxi County fled, and the remaining old, weak, sick and disabled people had no resistance at all. The corpses quickly entered Anding County, a large county next to Longxi. If Anding County was lost, the corpses would enter this county adjacent to Mang Mountain. Burning down the city center. Qi Weiran chased after him along the blood trail, his compassion gradually dissipated and turned into Zhao Zhao's anger. He held a torch and flew directly in front of the corpses. With a gesture with his right hand, the lychee wooden nails in the ghost flame tornado were fired like thousands of arrows. He shot towards the group of corpses. The first row fell down, and then the second row fell down again. He was careful and found that some living corpses were nailed by wooden nails.My wife, I suddenly felt that the wind in my ears seemed to disappear, and I entered the ancient world that seemed weightless again. Moro was dancing in the sky, and a group of monsters were dancing with her. She probably hated me very much. As soon as I entered, her eyes turned cold, and all the monsters flying in the air roared and rushed towards me. I was not afraid at all, but walked towards her. "You have forgotten that this is the world in my mind. Those monsters, including you, are all determined by my thoughts. If I think they are bubbles, then they are bubbles." As soon as I finished speaking, a big snake opened its scarlet mouth and bit me. However, they seemed to be transparent to me. No matter how they attacked me, they did not hurt me at all. Moro put away the red silk and put it on my wrist, and walked towards me with his beautiful eyes. "What do you want from me?" "I need your strength." As if she had heard some funny joke, Moro burst out laughing. Her seductive laughter made the whole space tremble. Suddenly, her laughter stopped abruptly and she looked at me with a vicious look. "Didn't you say that you are me and I am you? Do you need to come to me specifically?" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com 191Unity of mind and body You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "That's because we don't have the unity of body and mind, and we don't realize that you are me and I am you." She laughed again, but I was pressed for time and didn't have much time to talk nonsense with her. I said directly, "You are just the remaining resentment. It has been so many years. No matter how big the resentment is, it has been eliminated. Do you want to continue to stay?" Are you going to stay resentful here, or are you going to live your life again with me?" "Oh, my resentment will never dissipate, let alone ten thousand years!" She said, flicking the red damask, extremely charming. "I think it's not your hatred, but your love. How much love will produce resentment." I said and walked towards her, opening my hands, "Come on, become a part of my body and see How much does the man you hate love you!" ¡°I vaguely feel that the man Mo Luo loves is Wei Ran. Although I haven¡¯t completely remembered everything that happened between me and Wei Ran, I can feel his love for me, that kind of almost crazy love. ¡°Mo Luo resisted at first, but she was just a residual resentment, which was in my body. She had no right to choose at all. I want to blend into one with her, and I can blend into one! ! "ah¡ª¡ª" Suddenly, a powerful force of evil surged into my body, and every cell in my body trembled with pain. In addition to her powerful cultivation, her resentment also contained a deep-seated hatred for Wei Ran. That deep-seated hatred of being betrayed by the one I love, with this hatred that almost changed my will, I could feel how deeply Mo Luo loved Weiran. As she and I completely integrated, she and I Bits and pieces of Weiran's past life flashed through my mind. Roughly speaking, they originally lived like a couple of gods and gods in the ancient world, but their subordinates were divided into two factions. They were constantly fighting and seducing each other. The two wanted to merge their respective forces into one through marriage. , Unexpectedly, Qi Weiran poisoned the wine. What impressed me the most was that she clearly had the chance to kill Qi Weiran, but didn¡¯t. Qi Weiran clearly had the chance to fight back, but she just sat there waiting to be killed. "My mind was filled with Moro's thoughts at that time. I didn't know what Weiran was thinking at that time. This time I finally saw the man's face clearly. It was exactly the same as Qi Weiran's, except that the man's facial features were more stern and his eyes were colder. When Jin Xuan heard my screams, he turned to my face and asked me what was wrong. Only then did he realize that my facial features were slowly changing. My eyebrows became thinner, my eyes became narrow and charming, my nose and contours became more three-dimensional, and my lips became smaller. It became dark purple. The most terrifying thing is that my hair actually grew out, became black and smooth, and flew wildly in the air. Judging from the length, it was probably below my hips. My body kept twitching, and I felt that my whole body was full of power, but it was a very sinister and evil force, and I had to be careful to control it, otherwise I might be taken over by her resentment. I quickly adjusted my breath with an attitude of tolerance and acceptance. Morrow's power. I was thinking about Weiran¡¯s love for me and my feelings for Weiran, hoping to dilute her resentment. Finally, when we were about to land, I successfully integrated Moro's resentment. From then on, she became a part of my body. I hoped that there would be no signs of being controlled like Jin Xuan. I originally stretched out my hand to cast a spell, and found that my hands were white and tender, my fingers became much longer, and my nails became small and pointed. The color was black and purple, and the seamless color was very beautiful. I hurriedly touched my face and found that my face had also become much smaller. Could it be that I had become like Moro? "Jin Xuan, what's wrong with my face? Am I not like me anymore?" Jin Xuan grabbed my hand and looked at me with burning eyes, "You are still you, just a little more refined. I always feel that you are the real you." I really wanted to see what I had become, but there was no time now. I broke away from Jin Xuan's arms and suddenly felt a buoyancy, just like the feeling in the sky of the ancient world, suspended in the sky. in the air. Jin Xuan¡¯s body quickly disappeared and he looked at me with his whereabouts unclear. He immediately used ghost energy to control his body and flew up, ¡°How did you do that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to explain to you, we¡¯ll talk about it after we get there!¡± "good!" I grabbed Jin Xuan¡¯s hand and the two of them dived down together. Fan Lingsen and Fan Ziying had their eyes closed, probably giving up hope of survival. Two seconds before they landed, Jin Xuan and I hugged each of them. "ah¡ª¡ª" Fan Ziying was startled and trembled all over. She was still in shock when she looked at the earth in front of her. As soon as I let go, she threw herself on the ground. She didn't dare toIt is normal for many monsters and beasts to come out and take action in the underworld. I also told her that what we invited out were only the spirits of monsters, and I would definitely find a way to rescue them all in the future. Afraid of worrying her, I even told her about my becoming stronger. Xiangxiang was clamoring on the phone to come to me, but Zong Lian snatched the phone away, "You guys wait at Mangshan, I'll send the helicopter right away." Come here, Weiran is in the capital of Yan State now." "good." Zong Lian paused for a while, and then said in a low voice, "Weiran's Yaizhen may have been captured as well. I heard he said that he met four sinister handsome men in Mang Mountain. It's possible that they captured the monster for the purpose of arresting him." Wei Ran, tell Jin Xuan to be careful too." He will remind Jin Xuan to be careful, of course not with good intentions, but because of the deal reached between Wei Ran and Jin Xuan. I was shocked when I heard that, only to realize that things were not as simple as we imagined. After I said good words, he wanted to hang up the phone, so I quickly stopped him, "Bifang was injured when he tried to save us when he was taken away. It only said one sentence, asking me to tell you that I'm sorry." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 192Don¡¯t let yourself become Moro You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After saying that, Zong Lian was silent, and I asked him to take good care of Xiangxiang and the child, and never allow Xiangxiang to come here to find me. Not long after we made the call, a helicopter arrived. It should be from Hengshan City, or a military helicopter. It's so cool. If I had known earlier, I would have asked Jin Xuan to ask Shen He for one. This would have saved us the same experience as Tang Monk, who went through thousands of years of searching for scriptures. It was difficult and dangerous to get to Mang Mountain. But what I didn¡¯t expect was that this helicopter could only seat two people. I slapped my forehead and said, ¡°Emma, ??you forgot to tell Zong Lian that there are four of us.¡± It is an extraordinary situation now. It is difficult to call a helicopter. Anyway, Jin Xuan and I can fly, so we sent Fan Lingsen and Fan Ziying away first. The dust raised when the helicopter landed has not dissipated, and now that it has taken off, the dust is all over the sky. Jin Xuan untied his suit, reached out and pulled me into his arms. I lay on his chest and breathed. It's all about him. He let me go after the smoke and dust dissipated a bit, and then took my hand to leave. I quickly pulled him to a flatter place, sat down cross-legged, and motioned for him to sit cross-legged opposite me. "What's wrong? It's going to be dark if you don't leave." "I want to try again to see if I can clear the ghost from your head. I told you on the way that I am different from what I used to be. Although I am still far from the former Moro, I feel that I It works, I hope you can give me another try." Jin Xuan shook his head helplessly and stretched out his hand to pull me back. "I can try it a thousand times or a hundred times and it'll be fine. It's just that it's too dangerous here. Let's go to Yan State and try again." He had been here before. I know those are more difficult than those in Lingnan Mountain before. "Don't worry, there are no living corpses here anymore." I checked the aura dispersion just now when I got here. Even if there is, I can feel it within a hundred meters, and it will be no problem to stop the power at that time. I¡¯m just afraid that Weiran will be angry when he sees me doing such dangerous spells for Jin Xuan when I go to Yan State. Even if my cultivation level is very high now, it would take some effort to get that thing out without hurting Jin Xuan. Moreover, the thing is flat and cannot move like a pupa. How can I get it out? A troublesome matter. Suddenly, I seemed to have thought of a way and stood up quickly. "Go to Yan State to find a hospital." "Why are you going to the hospital?" Jin Xuan stood up and shook his head helplessly, probably because of my tendency to get things done when I say it. I reached out and touched his head, patted the back of his head and said, "I'll open your skull." "What? Did I hear it correctly?" "You heard it right. Didn't we hear on the way that there are living corpses in Yan State? Yan State is relatively small. This news will soon spread throughout the country. They should be able to accept it if their doctors perform surgery on you. Then I will first Peel off the labrum on your head and let the doctor do a craniotomy to take it out." At this point, I frowned and looked back at Jin Xuan, "There may be risks in surgery. Are you willing to give it a try?" "With you, I am willing to do anything." "Nausea, let me tell you, I am Mo Luo now, and I have a fate with Wei Ran in the past and present life. There is no chance for you. When you get better, try to like other girls." My relationship with Jin Xuan has improved a lot along the way, and since we became one with Mo Luo, Wei Ran has occupied a heavier weight in my heart. I already regard Jin Xuan as my best friend. After hearing what I said, Jin Xuan deliberately pretended to be sad, grabbed my hand and walked side by side with me, "Then I would rather you fail me and let me die in your hands, so that I can be with you." There will always be a place in my heart.¡± "Bah, bah, crow's mouth, don't talk nonsense, I will definitely cure you this time. Not only that, I will also bring you back to life." "You don't have to worry about resurrection. I have Qilin. As long as it is not imprisoned on the 19th floor, it can take me across the Wangchuan River, so you don't have to worry about it." "You have your way, I have mine, hum." We just chatted for a while and walked for about half an hour without seeing a living corpse, so we flew up and headed straight to the capital of the Yan Kingdom. When passing by Longxi, we saw a large blood stain at the city entrance carousel. There is a smell of burning lychee wood, someone must have burned a living corpse here. Are you a Taoist priest from Yan State, or Wei Ran? Fortunately, it was dark and everyone¡¯s attention was on the living corpses, so we entered Yanguo Hospital smoothly. Although Yan State is small, the hospital in the capital is quite large. People in the city are panicking, but it is still operating in an orderly manner. Doctors are benevolent. It is estimated that as long as the living corpses have not attacked this place, this place will continue to operate. Otherwise, the entireI really don¡¯t know how Jin Jintian made this thing. Suddenly, I seemed to think of something. "If I can't get it out, then Jin Jintian definitely can't get it out either. This thing must be a collection of things in Jin Xuan's head. For example, a cell has mutated and grown like this. Thinking about this, I decided to study this flat thing more deeply, and sure enough, I found a very small particle in the belly of this thing. The particles are so small that they are difficult to see clearly with the naked eye, and the pus-like herpes covering the body looks terrifying. I almost used all my strength to get the ghost energy into that flat thing, go straight to Huanglong, and smash the culprit core to pieces. Sure enough, the nucleus shattered, and the flat object began to twitch all over. I quickly retracted the slender ends of the dendrites that penetrated into Jin Xuan's brain. Afraid of any emergencies, I immediately wrapped the whole thing with ghost energy and used it from the outside to the inside. The inner force shook the flat thing into a pool of blood. After waiting for about five minutes, it didn¡¯t move again. I finally breathed a sigh of relief and temporarily put down the pool of blood to call it a day. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 193What can be used to prove it? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I had just withdrawn the evil energy wrapped around Jin Xuan by the Pluto Cauldron, and Jin Xuan fell to the ground with a bang and passed out. I quickly opened my eyes and found that his face was as white as paper, and even his lips had lost their color. His new white suit was covered in blood. The shocking sight made my heart hurt, and I quickly helped him up, "You idiot, I didn't just say it hurt you, but you gritted your teeth and vomited so much blood. " I tried to pat his face, but there was no sign of waking up, so I quickly shouted, "Doctor, doctor!!" As soon as the door was opened, the doctor rolled the hospital bed in. It seemed that he had been ordered by the old man and the director. He pushed Jin Xuan into the elevator quickly and performed a brain examination before pushing him into the operating room. I was stopped outside the operating room. I was really scared now, and I threatened the doctor who performed the operation, but he said that I could only do my best, otherwise even if I killed everyone in the world, there would be nothing he could do. The moment I watched the operating room close, I clenched my fists tightly. I was really worried. I immediately sat cross-legged on the ground, pulled my soul out of my body, and couldn't wait to fly into the operating room. I saw that the doctors were preparing to perform the operation in an orderly manner. rest assured. Suddenly, the doctor in charge of the electrocardiogram was surprised, "This person has no heartbeat. Does he still need resuscitation?" "died?" The doctor who just spoke to me immediately checked all the instruments, then nervously checked Jin Xuan's body, and then looked at Jin Xuan's handsome face in despair, "It's over, that female devil outside will definitely kill us. .¡± I realized that I had forgotten to tell them that Jin Xuan was now a corpse. I quickly cheered up and said, "You only need to open a cranial opening to remove the congestion in his brain and repair all other damaged parts. Hurry up and do the surgery!" ¡°Where is that sound coming from?¡± The doctor who checked the electrocardiogram took a step back as if he had seen a ghost, and looked around the entire operating room in panic. The doctor who talked to me before was calmer. I guess the dean had already told him about my abilities. He gave the order to prepare for the operation. Just as he made a hole in Jin Xuan's head, the doctor who made a fuss before was startled again. , looking at the instrument screen in disbelief. "Oh my God, this guy's head is alive." "Shut up and concentrate on the surgery." This is not what I said. I was afraid of disturbing them and did not speak this time. It was the doctor who was operating who said it. After he finished speaking, a surprised voice suddenly sounded outside the operating room, "Head nurse, come here quickly. Someone has fainted here." ." Immediately afterwards there was the sound of the hospital bed being pushed back and forth. I guess my body was pushed away. I let out a breath and felt my body being pushed into the ward for infusion before I relaxed. It seemed that the doctors in Yan State were all pretty good. The operation wouldn¡¯t be over for a while, so I put my spirit body on the instruments and watched them busy. This is the national hospital of the Yan State. It is very close to the Han Palace where the leader of the Yan State lives. Qi Weiran felt it when we first entered this area, and later felt that I was almost overdrafting my ghost energy, even during a meeting. I can¡¯t calm down anymore. "I have something to do and I need to leave for a while." After Qi Weiran finished speaking, he stood up from his seat and walked out, completely ignoring all the politicians of the Yan State in the conference room. A certain committee member wanted to stand up and stop him but was stopped by the head of state. A large group of old men looked at Qi Weiran's tall back, blowing their beards and staring. "The villain succeeds!" "We are his uncle's generation after all, but we are so arrogant. Are we looking down on our Yan country?" "He didn't get this position because of his father." Politicians were talking to each other, and the long-haired young man on the throne became increasingly livid, and said in a cold voice, "Why do I feel that my uncles are criticizing me? I am also responsible for my position." owned!" The man who spoke had long chestnut hair tied back, with two strands of hair hanging down in front of his forehead. His ink-dyed eyebrows were raised, and his narrow red phoenix eyes were as beautiful as a woman's. Not only the eyes, but also the entire contours had a feminine beauty. This man is Meng Fanyuan, who just succeeded the head of state last year. He is only 25 years old, but he has inherited his father's political style and his political skills are very tough, which scares away those who think that his youth is like evading his rights. "No, no, we are talking about Qi Weiran. Doesn't the head of state feel that he doesn't take our Yan country seriously at all? Do you want to invite the Dongdan Kingdom" "That's enough!" Meng Fanyuan shouted, his face even darker. He hates people who always talk about Dongdan country. Dongdan is a big country and he always talks about it.Throw it in front of you and spread it over your shoulders. I blinked at Wei Ran, "Did you see, this is real hair." He saw the smile on my face disappear, and quickly stretched out his hand to pull me back into his arms. His big hands directly pinched my slender neck. His gaze was like looking at someone else through me. Could it be that he also remembered What happened in the past life? Wei Ran should have recognized me as Moro. "What are you doing? I am Aoshuang, not Moro!" As soon as I said Moro's name, his grip on my neck tightened, "How do you prove that you are Aoshuang?" Hey, I suddenly felt that being cared about too much was a burden. I directly put my hand into his pants and grabbed him somewhere to move. I looked at him ambiguously and said, "Just prove it with your body. I lost my memory last time. Don't you?" Do you also want to use your body to remind me of you?" "you¡ª¡ª" Qi Weiran gasped. He wanted to use his body for a physical examination. Unfortunately, this was not Rongjing. He had a special status and could not play excessive games on other people's territory, so he had to let go of my neck and grab my little hands that were moving around. "I believe you for now, and test it again tonight!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 194 The picture is weird You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Pfft - you said you love me in vain, you can't even tell who I am, huh." I curled my lips in displeasure. Qi Weiran didn't say anything, but looked at me carefully. At first glance, I did look very similar to Mo Luo. It was probably because of my long hair. If you look closely, you will find that I just have more delicate facial features and a better aura. It's Aoshuang! After reading it, he played with my hair and checked it very carefully. After confirming that it was true, he frowned, "Why did your hair grow so long all of a sudden? And your face." "You're asking now, you stupid idiot!" I told him that I was Moro in my previous life, and I also told him that we were flying in the air and were captured by Yin Shuai. His love will surely dilute Moro's resentment. Hearing what I said, he kissed me on the forehead again and again, and wanted to kiss me on the lips, but he held it back for fear that we would get out of control and do something inappropriate for children here. Although Wei Ran was excited, he didn¡¯t show any expression of surprise. I guessed that he already knew who he was in his previous life. I didn¡¯t ask, I already had a rough idea in my mind, so why worry about anything else? I just needed to know that he was my Wei Ran. Seeing that it was getting dark, I didn¡¯t know when Jin Xuan¡¯s operation would be completed. I didn¡¯t dare to go out of my body to check with Weiran, so I had to take him to the old dean to ask for a VIP ward. This time there was a call from the head of state of Yan, and the old dean readily arranged for us the most luxurious ward with facilities comparable to those of a hotel. When I was leaving the house, I couldn't help but look back at the old dean with gray hair, and sincerely apologized, "I was too impulsive before and frightened you and the nurse. I'm sorry." The old dean shook his head kindly, "It's okay. It's okay for capable people to have a big temper. You risked your lives to help our country get rid of troubles. This is all we can do." When I left the dean's office, I felt even more guilty, "I didn't expect the people of Yan State to be so friendly. I felt sorry for them before." Qi Weiran disagreed, and asked me not to feel guilty, "The Yan State is a small country, living in the cracks of five big countries, and is used to being submissive. Their character is peaceful at best, and cowardly at worst." "Tsk, anyone becomes a bad person as soon as they come into your mouth." Qi Weiran smiled and said nothing, remembering the conversation he had with Meng Fanyuan before. The Yan Kingdom had a big appetite and wanted to use his power to annex the Dongdan Kingdom. Of course, not with the power of the Republic, but with his ghost power. , actually wanted him to put living corpses into Dongdan Kingdom. If I remember correctly, Dongdan is the only big country that has made it clear that it will protect the Yan State. The Yan State actually bit a farmer raising a snake. It is so unkind. When dealing with people like Meng Fanyuan, he has to guard against being attacked. He bit back. He was fine, but he was worried about the disobedient woman who followed him here. We went to the operating room to inquire, and learned that Jin Xuan¡¯s surgery was expected to take place in the middle of the night, so I had no choice but to go back to the ward to rest with Wei Ran. Unexpectedly, he hugged me up as soon as he closed the door. "Ah - what are you doing? Big pervert!" "Who just said you need to use your body to prove it? I can't wait to have it tested." Wei Ran directly picked me up and threw me on the bed. His heavy body pressed up and took my lips. He gave me a passionate and wet kiss before letting me go and let me take a big breath. The hardness I touched before was pressed against my body. , as if it would break through the barrier and enter my body at any time. His hands eagerly roamed my body, just like the smell of meat in March made me feel painful and comfortable. I couldn't help but let out a long and low moan from my mouth. As soon as the sound escaped from my mouth, he caught it in his mouth. The attack in one go left me powerless to resist. I've been traveling for the past few days and I'm tired. I'm still dirty and haven't taken a proper shower. I struggled and kicked him on the abdomen. I knew I couldn't hurt him even with my ghost power, so I kicked him directly. Went under the bed. "you¡ª¡ª" Qi Weiran was in high spirits. He quickly adjusted his body and landed firmly on the ground and looked at me fiercely. I hurriedly ran to the bathroom. Unexpectedly, he stepped in front of me and I subconsciously dodged him. This time I finally annoyed him. ¡°Woman, don¡¯t challenge my patience!¡± "You are so animalistic, at least let me take a bath -" Before I finished speaking, he had already rushed towards me. Fortunately, my cultivation level is extraordinary now, as long asI was confused, my mind was completely blank and I couldn¡¯t think anymore. I only remember that we walked from the bathroom to the bed, and he kept saying something in my ear. When I woke up again, my whole body felt as if a truck had run over me, and my legs were in very uncomfortable pain. ¡°It¡¯s like I¡¯ve never eaten meat. It almost tore me apart last night.¡± I just struggled to sit up, but I didn't expect a big hand to come over and I was pulled into Qi Weiran's arms. I was afraid that he would come again, so I quickly put my hand against his chest, but he just grabbed my hand and put it on his lips to kiss me. He spoke and took no further action. "You go downstairs after a break. A v00 car is picking you up downstairs. You go to the Han Palace to reunite with your master. The plane sent by Zong Lian has arrived. You go back to Zhanjiang first to be with your parents. " "What? I just came here and you asked me to leave. I still have to go see if Jin Xuan is awake." I wanted to get out of bed, but he wouldn't let me. I said to myself, "I went to see him but he's still awake. I'm waiting for him here. There are some things I want to ask him about living corpses." "No, I have to see that he is safe before I can rest assured." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 195Thank you master You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "How about you go back first and I'll ensure that he is brought back to Zhanjiang safely?" ¡°Hey, promise me, did you take the wrong medicine so early in the morning? If I remember correctly, he and Jin Xuan were incompatible with each other and wanted to strangle each other to death. Now he even said that he would bring Jin Xuan back safely. I felt even more weird. I would not leave even if he said anything. It lasted until the afternoon. Jin Xuan finally woke up. He was still very weak. Even he wanted me to leave. He said that he would work with Wei Ran to deal with the living corpses of Yan State and asked my master to go back and try to find out which cities Jin Jintian was in. Arrays were arranged. ¡°And he will recover soon, and it will be safer to be with Qi Weiran. Having said that, I always felt that the two of them were hiding something from me. Now I feel a little weird when I see the scene of the two of them living in harmony. In the end, I had no choice but to make them swear not to fight and to keep in touch with me at all times. I just left. They are no longer children, and they are in the political arena. They know what is important. I also have my own mission. Looking at the rapidly retreating Yan State and the ruins of Mang Mountain, I packed up my mood and embarked on the road back home. Jin Xuan can't get out of bed now. He will use this body to resurrect in the future. He must rest in the hospital for a while. The doctors didn't expect that he could survive, and they were all too scared to come to his room. In this foreign country, only Qi Weiran took care of Jin Xuan. Jin Xuan sat on the bed and watched Qi Weiran peel the apple. His eyes fell on the apple and he couldn't move away. He swallowed hard. Unexpectedly, Qi Weiran peeled the apple and put it in his mouth and ate it in big gulps. The bites were as if he was biting his bones. Jin Xuan was so angry that he grabbed the pillow on his back and threw it at him, "What the hell are you doing?" Do you still want to cooperate?¡± His pillow was easily dodged by Qi Weiran, who had already chewed up the apple until only the core was left, and threw it provocatively onto Jin Xuan's quilt. An angry Jin Xuan shattered the core of the apple with a palm. Jin Xuan's body was severely injured, and his head hurt from the ghost energy. He couldn't help but frown in pain. Qi Weiran looked at him coldly, "It's true that we had cooperation in the first place, but it's a pity that your Qilin was captured and returned to the 19th level of hell, and now it has been damaged to this degree. I also want to ask you how we can cooperate. If you don't have Proper measures, our cooperation ends here." Even if the ghost energy in his body is rapidly repairing his body, it will take at least three days for this level of damage. Qi Weiran always feels that Yin Shuai will take action against him, and it will be dangerous for him to stay here any longer. If you can successfully enter the underworld while Commander Yin comes out to catch him, you can escape this disaster. Jin Xuan also knows the seriousness of the matter. Qilin has been with him for so long and has become his partner. "Qilin is the guarding monster of the Wangchuan River. If it is not imprisoned in the 19th floor, it will be no problem for us to cross the river." .¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s locked in?¡± Jin Xuan's eyes narrowed, and he remembered all the things he had encountered in the Wangchuan River before, and his eyes became cold. "Then the only way is to subdue another guarding monster. It's just that the guarding monsters in the Wangchuan River are very powerful. We The ghosts will definitely be alerted during the fight." "You go and lure away the ghosts, and I'll subdue the monsters." "With you?" Jin Xuan laughed sarcastically and looked Qi Weiran down. He is not looking down on Qi Weiran. Without Jin Jintian¡¯s help when he conquered the Qilin, he would not have been able to defeat the Qilin. It would have been about the same if Aoshuang was there. The spell is not effective against the wind beast, but it is effective against other monsters. For the first time this time, Qi Weiran did not refute Jin Xuan, but carefully thought about the possibility of this matter, "I heard Aoshuang say that Fengli followed Aoshuang out, which means that the monsters don't like them either. Maybe We can seduce them, after all, it is a matter of mutual benefit.¡± "It will definitely be fine if there are other monsters, but it is not possible to guard the monsters. They are bound by underworld spells, and Taoist priests without strong spells cannot break them." He didn't know this before, thinking that conquering it with force would be enough. It was only when Jin Jintian came to save him that he realized that the monsters had these things. In the underworld, he once again saw how superb Jin Jintian's magic was. Now that he thinks about it, he still Shit. "Heh, I thought you were very capable, but it turns out that old guy helped you conquer the Qilin." "Each other." Jin Xuan didn¡¯t say anything, but Qi Weiran¡¯s face froze when he thought of Yaizhen. He had to defeat it to become its master. He estimated that he would have to practice for thousands of years. "Don't say these are useless, think about how Jin Jintian untied Qilin at that time. We will all become humans in the future. How can we defend ourselves if we don't learn some magic?" Qi WeiIt's not Moro's subordinates, otherwise he wouldn't be able to sit here safely. Jin Xuan was in a complicated mood and ignored Qi Weiran. Qi Weiran carefully looked through the content at the back. The back was not like a book with pages that could be turned, but pages one by one. The handwriting was beautiful, and it should have been written by a woman. Some of the pages were incomplete. The spells were written in a font that seemed to be incomprehensible. Each spell also had fingering steps drawn. The drawing was of a woman's hand. After flipping through a few pages, Qi Weiran roughly knew who this thing belonged to. , should be Moro's. After reading it, Qi Weiran discovered that many of the high-end Maoshan spells in the past were borrowed from this one. It is estimated that after the Maoshan Patriarch got this book, he discarded the dross and used the spells for the right path, but he was reluctant to destroy the later ones. So it was saved. The spells here are divided into five types: water, fire, wind, thunder, and fire. Each type has both offense and defense. If anyone has the ability to learn everything here, let alone modern times, he can be invincible even if he goes back to the ancient times. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 196 ready to move You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Jin Xuan saw Qi Weiran's eyes staring at the contents of the book for a moment. He couldn't bear it any longer. He got out of bed with a pained expression and went to Qi Weiran to read with him. His face tightened when he saw it, and his heart became more intense than Qi Weiran's. Still shocked. Just glancing at the spell, Jin Xuan secretly pinched the first section of his middle finger with his thumb, recited the incantation silently in his heart, and poured all his energy and energy into his fingertips. Suddenly, the air in the whole room surged, and there was a bang. , the air exploded. "Pfft¡ª¡ª" Jin Xuan¡¯s chair was knocked over and he fell to the ground, coughing out a mouthful of blood. His head hurt as if it was exploding. He lay on the ground in pain for a long time before his expression softened. Yan quickly formed a barrier in front of Qi Weiran to block the impact. The whole room was like a gas explosion. Things were blown to pieces. The goose down in the quilt exploded and floated all over the sky. A piece of Qi Weiran hung on it. Wei Ran's eyebrows. Qi Weiran¡¯s eyes twitched and he roared, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Jin Xuan got up from the ground in embarrassment. He was very weak just after the operation. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and simply sat on the ground and smiled, "This spell is not bad." The reason why Qi Weiran was so angry was not only because of the explosion, but also because he also secretly learned these spells, but they had no effect at all. How did this guy do it? The power just now made people dare not underestimate it. "Master, Chi Yan was sealed by Moro in order to steal this secret book. You must not let outsiders peek into the contents." After Chi Yan finished speaking, his cold eyes fell on Jin Xuan. It turned out that this guy¡¯s name was Chi Yan, and he was just a follower. Jin Xuan ignored him, got up and crawled back to the bed to breathe heavily. So what if you don't show it to him. He didn't like to study when he was a child. If he studies seriously, he will definitely be a top student. He has memorized all the articles about the wind attribute just now. Now he is lying on the bed with his eyes closed and secretly meditating. practice. The next second, his body slowly floated into the air, and was gradually surrounded by a layer of white warm mist. It seemed that he was repairing himself. "you¡ª¡ª" Chi Yan immediately saw that Jin Xuan was using wind attribute spells. The wind spells were divided into attack spells such as wind spell, wind rolling dust, and strong wind shaking the sky. The defensive spells warm mist and fairy wind cloud body were easy for this man to do just now. He learned the wind spell, and now he uses the warm mist and the fairy wind and cloud body at the same time. If he is left behind, he will be a big problem in the future! "Chi Yan, stop it. The enemy of my enemy is my friend. He is injured now. Let him recover quickly. We still have business to do." Qi Weiran also saw that Jin Xuan was using magic to repair his body. Sure enough, in just a few minutes, the warm mist around Jin Xuan disappeared, and his body slowly fell onto the bed. When he opened his eyes again, his dark blue pupils were full of energy, and his face became rosy. It's completely different from the sick Yangzi's appearance before. Jin Xuan turned over and jumped off the bed, looking at Qi Weiran with raised lips, "What are you waiting for? Let's go." Qi Weiran closed the Maoshan ring and stood up. He told Chi Yan to stay here and flew out of the window with Jin Xuan. As soon as they disappeared, a large number of doctors and nurses arrived. They did not forget that there was another person living in this ward. Ancestor, it¡¯s a pity that the ward is already empty. It¡¯s night now, and they all flew to Mang Mountain with a tacit understanding. Now the place is in ruins, which is perfect for practicing. Jin Xuan used Fengjuchensheng to sweep away a relatively flat space, and then sat down on the ground regardless of his image. He learned this from Aoshuang, and suddenly seemed to remember something, and hung up a Bagua on the ground. He sat down until Bagua I went there and drew one for Qi Weiran. Qi Weiran has always paid attention to his personal image. Except for the time when he was guarding Aoshuang in the hospital, this was the second time he ignored his image. He sat cross-legged in front of Jin Xuan, "Let's talk now." Looking at his face, Jin Xuan knew that Qi Weiran didn't know the magic here. He pointed at his head and said, "Do you know that learning magic also requires brain? Give me the book." During the emergency, Qi Weiran was too lazy to argue with him and gave the Maoshan ring to Jin Xuan. Jin Xuan took the Maoshan ring and studied it carefully. While looking through it, he said, "I will try to help you learn these, but you can't use magic in the future." Come and deal with me.¡± "If I wanted to kill you, would you still be sitting here now?" "Don't say these useless things, you just need to agree." Qi Weiran's face darkened and he said a good word, but added that if Jin Xuan did something heinous, he would do justice to God. Jin Xuan shook his head helplessly. He would definitely not do that, otherwise Aoshuang would definitely hate him. After reading the following content, Jin Xuan discovered a problem. These spells of the Water, Fire, Wind and Earth Department??Just stay at home. If you have nothing to do, go and check out the feng shui of my cemetery. I feel that our family's yin energy is too strong. " Fan Lingsen blew his beard and glared at Lin Sisi and Baldhead, who were working overtime to help repair the wall, as well as General Sun Yiyi and Heng Ha. He couldn't help but said, "You have so many ghosts in your house, how can you not be too evil?" "Anyway, I think it's not normal. You should go and have a look." I was too lazy to talk nonsense with him and just walked out the door. When I came back in the afternoon, I called Feng Shaolun and asked him to send someone to repair the wall at my house. The guy was very stubborn and insisted that I tell him why he wanted to build the wall. I had no choice but to tell him why he wanted to build the wall. I told him about the living corpse. The Mangshan incident has been settled. The government has not made the matter of living corpses public. I can't control others so much. At least my family must ensure safety first and build it into an impregnable fortress. Anyway, my family occupies a large area. The workshop for the crematorium has been opened, at least 2,000 square meters. He asked to meet with me again, and I agreed to meet him tomorrow, and asked Bureau Wang to find a way to secretly release the news about the living corpse to the citizens of Zhanjiang City. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 197 From now on I will protect you You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The work started in the afternoon, and we were digging the foundation to prepare the steel shed. My father saw that his funeral parlor was about to be ruined. He was sighing outside with a purple clay pot. He loved money, but he cherished life even more. My mother was still pregnant at the moment. Well, he had no choice but to compromise. Starting today, our funeral home is closed. As soon as I went out, everyone gathered around me. Lin Sisi was the first to float in front of me, "Aoshuang, are you going out?" As soon as I heard that I was going out, I became even more nervous. Xinyan came over covered in sweat. Now I can feel the righteousness on his body. That feeling made me a little uncomfortable. It was probably because of the excess evil energy in my body. "We just came back, are you going out again?" "Well, there's something urgent that needs to be dealt with. I've already revealed my secret to you just now, so don't worry about me." "How can you not worry? Even if you become the strongest in the world, I will still worry about you." Xinyan tried hard to laugh but couldn't. Now that he and I have drifted apart, he seems to have a balance in his heart. , on one side is me and on the other side is Sisi. "Then you guys chat first, and I'll go see where I need help." "Hey, big girl, you're going out. Please take me with you this time. You don't know" Before the bald head even got close, Lin Sisi tied her with white silk and dragged her away. She yelled dissatisfied, "What are you doing? What are you doing?" . I looked at Lin Sisi's back and smiled. She had reported everything at home to me before. There had been two or three ghosts in the cemetery before, but she had beaten them away. There was one who was too pitiful and she let him stay in the cemetery. , but you are not allowed to take a step closer to the Chen family. "Sisi has almost become our family's guardian fairy. She is a nice girl, what do you think?" "Um." Xinyan hummed and looked at Lin Sisi's back. Since the last time he rejected Sisi in the ancient tomb, Sisi had never confessed to him again. The relationship between them was like she was a ghost, floating and inseparable. This feeling is much more alluring than a hot confession. ¡°I¡¯m really happy that he can say that. When I go to the underworld, I¡¯ll see if I can find Sisi¡¯s name. Then I can erase it for her and find a corpse to help her resurrect. I believe she will be very willing. "I can't waste any more time. I have to go back quickly. Just when I was about to say goodbye to Xinyan, suddenly there was a roar from the Lingnan Mountain, and suddenly the fire shot into the sky, and the evil spirit rushed towards my face. "Let the workers stop working and go home!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Xinyan¡¯s voice telling me to be careful and a ghostly aura came from behind. When I looked back, it was Lin Sisi chasing after me. I quickly stopped, "What are you doing here?" "I feel it too. It's very powerful. I'll go with you." "What if you leave home? Go back quickly. I'm fine." "With your master here, and Baldhead and the others, Xinyan can feel more at ease with me following you." Lin Sisi had to go with me no matter what. I felt that the evil spirit was approaching us quickly. I stopped chatting with her. I shook my head and walked side by side with her. This guy has been poisoned by Xinyan. What? They are all thinking about Xinyan. We soon arrived at Lingnan Mountain. There were several shabby and strange houses at the foot of the dark mountain. I was afraid that Jin Jintian would do something next to my house again. I landed on the ground and checked carefully. After confirming that there were only empty coffins inside, I destroyed all those houses. . Lin Sisi was shocked. She couldn't believe that those abandoned houses were razed to the ground by me in an instant. "Oh my god, Aoshuang, how did you do it?" "It's a long story. I gained a powerful force unintentionally." I said nonchalantly, but I didn't notice Lin Sisi looking at me with stern eyes, the admiration in her eyes. If I had seen it, I would have thought she was empathic. Falling in love with me. "Ha, I didn't expect that a little kid could be so capable!" Suddenly a man's voice sounded in the sky. The voice was hoarse and low, lingering in the silent night sky for a long time. I immediately felt the ghostly energy in my body and checked them one by one. I felt all the rabbits in the 500-acre radius, but I was not alone. Feel the human presence. That voice was clearly right in front of me. Even if it was a ghost, I should be able to feel it. "Who are you?" "Hehe, there is also a ghost following me. This world really impresses me. I really look forward to meeting Chen Aoshuang soon to see what kind of woman she is." Khan, could the Chen Aoshuang he mentioned be me? I don¡¯t remember offending this person. Are you here to trouble me? I don¡¯t know whether he is an enemy or a friend for the time being.He knew the situation and looked back at the plane disdainfully, "I was shocked when I saw it in the sky. I didn't expect it to be so careless." ¡°I¡¯m speechless. This man shouldn¡¯t be from the ancient world. He didn¡¯t even know how to fly. He killed more than a hundred people in vain. He can¡¯t be allowed to continue like this, otherwise countless people in this world will die unjustly. "Listen, if you want to stay with me, you must obey my orders. If you dare to kill people randomly again, get out of here and keep me out of sight!" "you¡ª¡ª" He wanted to get angry, but he was probably afraid of hurting me and being scolded by his master, so he just snorted and disappeared into the darkness. Looking at the crashed plane, I felt helpless. Has the apocalyptic crisis begun? I must go to Bureau Wang tomorrow and ask him to notify everyone in Zhanjiang. I thought I would just take out my phone and call Zong Lian. This time, Zhou Xiangxiang didn¡¯t snatch the call. It was probably that Zong Lian was still in the meeting and just wanted to say hello. Zong Lian was indeed in a meeting. He pressed the speakerphone and put it on the table. Since the Mangshan incident, he has basically stayed in the city hall for food and accommodation. Today he is discussing materials. Tomorrow he will go to the United States with the president for an international conference. By then, most of them will All heads of state will come. ¡°A plane just crashed on the border with Zhanjiang.¡± "I know." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 198 is a natural feeling You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It's not a simple crash. It was destroyed by a person made of black flames. He may be a monster from the prehistoric period. I don't know if such a monster will appear in the future, and I don't know when Jin Jintian will launch the formation again." Fa, I just hope that you can announce these things as soon as possible so that everyone can be prepared." Zong Lian was silent for a while before saying, "It should be announced tomorrow night. We have already taken corresponding measures." "Your tone is too official, but remember what you said, if I don't hear the news released tomorrow, I will ask Xiangxiang to come back." After saying that, I immediately hung up the phone, and I could finally breathe a sigh of relief. As soon as I relaxed, a small thing flew towards me. I subconsciously blocked it with my hands. Unexpectedly, it knocked the little lizard to the ground. It turned over and crawled towards me again. I quickly held it in the palm of my hand. "I'm sorry, little lizard, what makes you so anxious?" "Zhizhizhi¡ª¡ª" It spoke very anxiously, and made a crooked movement with its little paws, and made an exaggerated gesture. I analyzed it with difficulty, "Dahe?" "Zhizhizhi¡ª¡ª" This time it also stuck out its tongue. It stretched out and then retracted it like a snake. I suddenly remembered, "Big snake!" The little lizard nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. It crawled along my arms and crawled up my body. It got in through my collar and stood on my chest. It grabbed my collar with its little paws and stretched out its head. Her little claws were long and thin. The nails made me very uncomfortable. This guy can run as fast as lightning. I have never seen him so scared. How big of a snake can he be to be so scared? I don¡¯t know why, but I think of the giant snakes and centipedes that were wrapped around Moro before. , could it be that they came for it? There must be some monsters in the world that have slipped through the net, and they will probably surface soon. It seems that the centipede in the ancient tomb already knew that I was the reincarnation of Moro before they killed me. They shouldn't hurt me. I touched the little lizard's head to comfort it, "Don't worry, you are my little pet. They will not hurt me." It will hurt you." The little lizard rubbed its head against my fingertips as a response, but it didn't seem like it was going to come out. It simply sat on my soft body and let me carry it. Its little butt was much softer than its little paws, and I also Let it go. Hearing the sound of the fire truck coming, Lin Sisi and I left quickly. When we reached Lingnan Mountain, something happened again. Two ghosts blocked our way. Who else could be so haunted but Black and White and Impermanence? My forty-nine days are short, and they seem to be determined to capture me this time. They all have cold eyes and want to eat me alive. "Chen Aoshuang, if you are still stubborn, don't blame us for being rude!" "These two ghosts seem a bit unfriendly, should they be killed?" Chi Yan¡¯s body floated down, and a huge black mass spread out. The powerful evil energy spread, which startled Black and White Wuchang. He wanted to run away but refused to give up on me, so he simply threw out the soul hook and hooked me. I quickly dispersed to avoid the disaster, and Chi Yan quickly transformed into a machete and struck the soul lock with a clang. The chain was not broken. Chi Yan looked at his blade in disbelief. Could it be that after being sealed for a long time, his cultivation level has deteriorated? "They are ghost agents, leave it to you to deal with, don't kill them." After saying that, I took Lin Sisi and flew towards home quickly, but what I didn't expect was that Black and White Impermanence could open the yin and yang gate in and out of the underworld at will. They immediately opened a gate to the underworld in front of me. If I hadn't reacted quickly and moved my body to He fell to the side and rushed into the Yin-Yang Gate in a daze. It¡¯s so dangerous. If I were really caught in this way, I would probably slap myself twice. When my body was about to fall to the ground, Black and White Wuchang quickly opened the Yin-Yang Gate under me. It was so despicable. I should always pay attention when I walk in the future, otherwise I might accidentally step into the gate of hell one day. "These two guys are too annoying, so I just take the initiative to attack. They are ghosts too, so why not use them to practice my skills? I took out the Maoshan Ring and threw it on the ground, and asked Lin Sisi to help me watch it so that it wouldn't be taken away. As soon as the Maoshan Ring fell to the ground, I immediately opened a page with my palm fan. The spell on that page was called Ice Curse. It looked very powerful. I glanced at it and probably knew the steps of the spell. I silently recited the mantra and made my hands freeze. While reciting the mantra, I gradually felt that the water molecules in the air were jumping for my orders, and the stream on the mountain behind the small village. Everywhere with water within a radius of several hundred meters was cheering. Want to be condensed into ice by me. "ha!" ?! " "you¡ª¡ª" Lin Sisi chased after him to correct his arrogance. I quickly pulled Sisi back and said, "Forget it, just let him be. Just treat him as a dark cloud." After hearing this, Lin Sisi laughed out loud, nervously. The little face finally showed a smile. The red flame was floating in the sky and almost exploded. He actually said that he was a dark cloud. He was a thousand-year-old evil spirit with great abilities and immortality. If it weren't for the charisma of the Lord of the Ancient World, which convinced him to swear allegiance, even the Lord of the Ancient World would have killed him. no way. I walked over and picked up the Maoshan ring on the ground, touching the burned page distressedly. My fingers touched the page as if they were pulled by magic, leading me to turn page after page. The more I turned back, the more shocked I became. Somewhat unable to move. "The thing behind this is not Maoshan Technique at all. Just now Chi Yan mentioned Moro Luo's name. Is this something left by Moro Luo?" The spells here should be accurately called witchcraft, and there are several that are so powerful that they can destroy the world. In the era of Maoshan Patriarch, if any of the spells here were used, the world would fight for it. In order not to If it causes panic and strife, it is best to seal it up. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Is 199 protecting or killing? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After reading those spells, I couldn't calm down for a long time. The world needs such spells now. It is said that people who practice Taoism are both good and evil. I believe that I can use the spells here reasonably. After learning them, I should be able to fight against Jin Jintian. . Thinking of this, I immediately drew the Eight Diagrams and sat cross-legged on the ground. I took out the Luminous Pearl and placed it respectfully in front of the Maoshan Ring. Then I kowtowed three times to the Maoshan Ring. "Master, sir, Maoshan disciple Chen Aoshuang wants to practice without permission in spite of his ancestors' instructions." This is the magic inside. I swear that I will maintain a righteous heart from now on. If I use evil magic to do heinous things, I will be punished to the eighteenth level of hell and never be reincarnated." "Hell can't contain you at all, can you make some useful oath?" The strange sound of Chi Yan sounded above my head. I was so solemn in offering condolences to the ancestor, but he made it look like child's play. I secretly put my thumb on my knuckles, and the water spilled on the ground suddenly turned into vapor and floated into the air. Waiting After entering his Yanchen body, I condensed the water into ice cubes and flicked it hard with my mind. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ªdamn woman¡ª¡ª¡± His long tail voice cut a perfect arc in the air. At least I didn¡¯t hear the curses from behind. If I can¡¯t kill you, why can¡¯t I kill you? Lin Sisi smiled sweetly when she saw me cleaning up Chiyan, and said I will help you protect the law. Then she sat cross-legged next to me and diffused her ghostly aura. The little lizard got into my clothes in fright and lay on its back. I sleep on my chest. Since I just learned to use water spells easily, now I started learning from water and learned the other spells easily. I found that this spell called warm mist not only has a healing effect, but also can slightly improve my spell cultivation. After practicing until midnight, I used the warm mist again and I didn¡¯t feel sleepy even if I didn¡¯t rest. By the next day during the day, I had already learned the water, wind and fire spells. I can only say that they can be used, but they cannot achieve 100% effect, especially the two rebirth skills, Smoke and Water Resurrection and Bathing in Fire. Rebirth, I haven¡¯t even scratched the surface. If you really learn these two, you will be such a powerful existence, immortal and immortal, it is simply unimaginable. The above three types of spells are offensive and defensive. Most of them are earth-based defense. I can't understand the secrets of this. There is also the critical strike type thunder spell. It was very difficult for me to learn it. I barely learned a thunder spell that is almost the same as the thunder spell. I guess It requires very strong cultivation to learn. After turning the last page, I closed my eyes and my mind was full of detailed explanations of those spells, and even imagined the effects of using them. It was too much and too complicated to learn at once, and it was still a bit difficult for me. I quickly classified them neatly and kept adjusting them. It took him until the afternoon to calm down the breath in his body. As soon as I came out of meditation, my phone rang. I picked it up and saw that it was Feng Shaolun. I looked at the time and saw that it was already the afternoon of the next day. He probably didn't wait until I got a little anxious, so I quickly answered the call, "Hello. .¡± "Chen Aoshuang, you don't want to play tricks on me, do you?" As soon as the call was connected, Feng Shaolun's cold voice came. He was not a bad person, and I didn't get angry with him. I just said he would be there soon and hung up the phone. As soon as I hung up, Lin Sisi told me that Xinyan had called. , she had told him I was safe. "Well." I stood up and patted the dust on my body, then handed the Maoshan ring to Lin Sisi, "Take this back to Xinyan and ask him to learn it from the first page. If he can learn the following parts, he can learn it secretly. Don¡¯t let my master find out, just tell me that I haven¡¯t recovered yet from helping her mother exorcise evil spirits at my friend¡¯s house.¡± Lin Sisi has already seen the power of these spells in it, and knows how precious this book is. When she saw that I wanted to teach Xinyan, she couldn't help but ask, "Aoshuang, do you really want to learn this for Xinyan?" "Well, I not only want to learn from him, I also want to learn from others. If you want to save more people's lives, it's not enough to just rely on those hidden masters. They haven't appeared for so many years. Who knows if they are dead. " Lin Sisi was worried that I would go to Feng Shaolun alone and wanted to go with me, so I had to say to her, "Do you think Chi Yan will never come back after being thrown away by me" Before I finished speaking, the sound of Chi Yan's gnashing teeth came from the distant sky, and then a black cloud dispersed in the sky above us. This time he did not dare to come close to me, and just floated high in the sky above my head. He kept cursing and swearing, generally calling me a vicious woman. I was too lazy to pay attention to him and urged Lin Sisi to go back and guard my house. I did not forget to tell her that the book could only be read to Xinyan for the time being and that it would be given to others until I came back. I was not in a hurry to leave after Lin Sisi left. That guy Feng Shaolun was a gangster and too arrogant. It was not easy for him to be willing to be my younger brother. I thought I could give him a show of strength this time.On the bed, I raised my watch from time to time to check the time, calculating how long it would take to get here from the Chen Family Funeral Home. If I hung up the phone and drove off immediately, Chen Aoshuang should be there in fifteen minutes. As he was thinking about it, Feng Shaolun's eyes suddenly turned cold and the corners of his mouth slightly curved in an incomprehensible arc. That woman was almost ten years younger than him. She knew some trivial skills and wanted to be his boss. Isn't she too naive? After Shen Bing disappeared, a more powerful person was sent to contact him. The devil-like man wearing a bamboo hat. Although the man was very strong and respectful on the surface, he did not forget that he was Feng Shaolun. He was twenty-two years old. He became the eldest brother in the hall and reached his current position at the age of twenty-five. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 200Sister is self-aware You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! He has been the boss for too long, how could he be willing to be someone else's younger brother? Everything is just using each other, the temporary condescension is for future explosions, Feng Shaolun never fights an uncertain battle. He looked at his watch again, and when he raised his head again, a dark red shadow suddenly came through the crack of the office door. Feng Shaolun immediately stood up and prepared to greet it, but he didn't expect that the shadow in front of him gradually transformed into a woman. "Chen Aoshuang?" Feng Shaolun looked at the woman in front of him in disbelief, and was extremely shocked. "Is it because he knows too little or is this woman hiding too much? How could she have such great ability? Isn't this trick only used by the person above? She can also use it. Who is this woman's identity?" ah¡ª¡ª I shouted in my heart, even exerting all my energy to suck milk, and finally condensed my body back to its original state. If it weren¡¯t for the warm mist that healed me of my lost vitality along the way, I probably would have turned into particles and dissipated in the air. bingo. "Pfft - cough cough -" As soon as I condensed into my adult form, I felt a pain in my chest and spurted out blood. Feng Shaolun stood in front of me, and the blood spurted onto his chest. Then my body went limp and I coughed and fell down. I originally wanted to show off, but now What a slap in the face. Fortunately, Feng Shaolun caught me in time and picked me up. Seeing that my mouth was full of blood, he hugged me and walked quickly outside. As he walked, he told Zhang Meng to prepare the car. I originally wanted to refuse, but my body was too worn out. , it¡¯s better to go to the hospital to be safe, because if I kill myself, I won¡¯t be able to see my ancestor. This time, my head was always clear and I kept leaning on Feng Shaolun's solid shoulders. After getting in the car, he also grabbed my waist with his hands and let my head rest against him. My chest hurt and I didn't dare to breathe heavily, so I could only He frowned and took a small breath. When we got to the hospital, he carried me directly upstairs. This feeling reminded me of Wei Ran. I had seen many missed calls on my phone before, but there were no calls from him. He loved me so much, how could he not care whether I got home safely or not. Did he leave me and go into danger alone again? Soon I was sent to the clinic to undergo various examinations. After the examination, the doctor could not tell me the reason. He simply said that my body structure was different from that of ordinary people and that I might suffer from multifunctional disorders. I was shocked when I heard this. , and quickly asked the doctor to bring me a human body decomposition diagram. I guess there were some changes in the particle deconstruction caused by the red flame collision just now. I don't understand body deconstruction myself, so I can only reorganize it with my consciousness. I guess something was wrong. I quickly remembered the picture in my mind and used it after my body calmed down a little. Fairy Wind Cloud Body and Warm Mist are used together for treatment. Feng Shaolun was standing guard in the ward. Seeing my body flying, he quickly got up and closed the door. He kept looking at me with an inquiring eye. I had already fallen asleep during the treatment. The rest was the body's instinctive healing effect. I didn't feel hungry even after the infusion. I slept very soundly this time, and when I woke up again By then I had regained my original energy, and I immediately got out of bed. Feng Shaolun woke up as soon as I made a move. He was vomiting blood before and now he stood up so energetically that he was almost confused and couldn't help but ask, "Are you a human or a ghost?" "people." Even if he made a 'little' mistake just now, he must still be shocked, otherwise he wouldn't have this expression. He didn't feel it when he was sleeping just now, but now he wakes up and feels a little hungry, and the hospital is not the place to talk about things. "We have known each other for such a long time, please treat me to a meal." "good." Feng Shaolun stood up, took off the suit from the hanger and put it on. My eyes accidentally fell on him and I found that he had a really good figure. Even through his shirt, I could see the muscles one by one. It was probably related to the previous turf fights. I heard that Zhanjiang was very chaotic more than ten years ago, and people died at any time because of gang fights to gain territory. At that time, the business of our funeral home was very good. All the major gangs needed us to perform grand funerals to appease the families of their dead brothers, so there were no gangs in that era. Hit up our funeral home. Even now, dead people from gangs are still sent to us, and Baldhead is one of them. When I walked out, I realized that it was already late at night, and even the last restaurant was closed. I looked at Feng Shaolun complainingly, "You did it on purpose, right? Why are you dragging me out so late? Otherwise, I would go to the hospital canteen to buy something." The problem of making instant noodles has been solved long ago.¡± "You are a patient, how can you eat that kind of food? I will take you to eat something delicious." He drove me across two streets and stopped at Guobiao Street. This street was full of women¡¯s clothes sellers. There was nothing to eat. Look at me.?? name, you call your cousins ??and bring back the top leaders of the branches. I want to hold a meeting for everyone. " Feng Shaolun was eating, and his face became more and more livid as he listened to my words. Before, I was his boss in private, but now I am telling all the brothers that his position as boss has changed hands. I'm afraid he can't accept this. But since I am determined to do something big, I naturally want to control all the rights in my own hands, and things in the gang must be carried out according to my will. I looked into his eyes, and now he and I are on par in terms of momentum. . Feng Shaolun wiped his mouth and threw the tissue on the table, "To be honest, another expert came to me before you came. He was the master behind Shen Bing. I guess you should know who it is. He He put a worm in my head, so I had no choice but to agree to cooperate with him." It must be Jin Jintian. I didn¡¯t expect that he would find Feng Shaolun in person. He probably knew that Jin Xuan had betrayed him and wanted to make Feng Shaolun the second puppet to be manipulated by him. So I was even more determined to win Feng Shaolun. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 201 Tianshi Sect You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I didn't rush to win over him, but took out the Pluto Cauldron and took out the human-faced bug from his brain. This time the human-faced bug was much more powerful than last time. It took me a lot of effort to take it out. After the human-faced worm crawled into the Pluto Cauldron, the two Gu worms were fighting inside, with equal strength. "Look at that Gu worm with barbs on its back." I moved the Pluto Cauldron in front of Feng Shaolun under the control of my mind. He couldn¡¯t help but frown as he watched the two Gu worms biting inside. He looked at the Gu worms for a while and then looked at me, as if he was waiting for me to explain to him. "I took out this Gu worm with barbs on its back from Shen Bing's body. In total, I took out more than twenty Gu worms from his body. After they were taken out, they were eaten by this huge Gu worm. It's gone." As I said this, the human-faced insect inside happened to be bitten to death by this Gu insect, so I continued. "Not only did he have Gu worms in his head, but he also had a head. It took me a lot of effort to take out the head. It was probably a hundred times more difficult than the one I just took out for you. After taking it out, Shen Bing won't be able to do it again. Controlled by Jin Jintian." So I told him everything about how Jin Xuan entered Shen Bing's body and how Jin Jintian controlled his biological son. Feng Shaolun's face gradually became tense, and he finally knew what kind of person he was dealing with. I took this opportunity to talk about Jin Jintian's Mangshan Formation, and also said that he had deployed the Mangshan Formation in major cities. To sum up, the meaning of the above is that Jin Jintian was so ruthless and ambitious that even his own son wanted to kill him. After getting rid of him, Jin Jintian came to him now, just to make him into the next puppet. Feng Shaolun originally joined the gang for revenge, and he has also worked hard to whiten the Black Dragon Gang over the years, which shows that he does not want to be a bad person in his heart. If there is an opportunity for him to be a good person, I believe he will be willing. "After hearing what I said, are you still going to cooperate with him? If Jin Jinzhen really launches the formation, maybe our Zhanjiang will become a corpse city. Will you, a good sister, survive? By then you will be killed by him If you take control, she might be the first person you hurt." I said a lot in one breath, so I quickly drank some water to give him time to digest. Feng Shaolun thought for a long time whether face was more important or the lives of his brothers. Back then, when gangs were fighting, the street where his family lived was stained red with blood. He really didn't want to see that kind of scene again, and he also made gang rules. It is not allowed to kill people at will. If the person killed is not a heinous person, he must be punished. Seeing that his expression softened, I started to be more persuasive again, "I know it's not easy for you to develop the Black Dragon Gang into today's Yuefeng Company. It's like your child. It makes you feel like I'm robbing you. How about you first?" Hear how I plan to reform your company?¡± Hearing what I said, Feng Shaolun finally spoke, "Tell me and listen." I had said so much myself, and I felt that I was sorry for kicking him out of the boss position, so I changed my words and said, "I want to go to various places to investigate Jin Jintian's formations, and also to eliminate evil, and I don't have much time in the company. You I'm still the president, so I'll be a consultant, and you can just obey my orders secretly." "continue." "First of all, our Qinglong Gang will be changed into the Tianshi Sect. This is a branch of the Maoshan Technique that I learned from Zhang Tianshi. All the important subordinates you summoned will be my disciples and learn the Maoshan Technique from me. After learning it, I will go back and teach others. , before teaching Taoism, you must first become a disciple. People who are not from our sect are not allowed to teach advanced magic. When the time comes, I will issue a regulation, and those who do not comply will not be taught. If anyone dares to use the learned spells to cause trouble and harm others, then he will be punished according to the gang rules and thrown into the sea to feed the fishes. Secondly, Yuefeng Company is still left to you to take care of, and you are only allowed to do upright business. Now is an extraordinary period. If anyone wants to make a fortune for the country, throw it into the sea to feed the fish. If you find that other companies are making a fortune for the country, no matter what means you use. Bring down his company. The last thing is that everyone in the gang is on standby at any time. If I need someone, they must follow my orders. I can¡¯t think of the other things for now. I¡¯ll talk about it later when I think of them. " Feng Shaolun listened to the detailed analysis and roughly knew what this woman wanted to do with the Qinglong Gang. Did she want to rely on his small gang to save the world? In this chaotic era, if you don¡¯t know how to do magic, you don¡¯t know how you died. Now that someone is willing to teach the secret method for free, it is of course the best. Moreover, following her conditions, there is no harm at all. "I'll do as you say. Don't go back tonight. You can have a meeting early tomorrow morning. But I have to remind you that my brothers all got their start by fighting and killing, and they carry banditry. You'd better think about it. How can you make them willing to let you, a woman, dictate what they do?" ?When Chi Snake saw the little lizard, his eyes immediately turned cold, and he spat out a huge snake-like sound that sounded like a threat. "Zhizhizhi" The little lizard also said something and then retracted. Could it be that they were having a conversation? I quickly reached in and grabbed the little lizard out, "Little lizard, can you understand what they are saying?" The little lizard was still trembling, and looked back at the two giants and nodded quickly. "Great, then you ask if they can understand what I'm saying?" The little lizard turned back to communicate with the two big ones, then turned back to shake his head at me, and then pointed at the heart. I immediately tried to communicate with them with my heart, but it didn't seem to work. I guess my cultivation level has not reached that level yet. I had to let the little lizard take charge of communication and let it order the two guys to follow Feng Shaolun for me temporarily. But Chi Snake and Qiang Centipede immediately looked at me after hearing this. I nodded quickly, and Chi Snake and Qiang Centipede looked at Feng Shaolun again. It seems that he is not very willing. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 202 is more ruthless than them You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Little lizard, please help me tell them that that person is one of my men who is helping me and ask them to assist me. This is an order!" The little lizard talked a lot, and it always felt like there was a lot more content than what I asked it to translate. I don¡¯t know what it said. It nodded and shook its head for a while. Finally, Chi Snake and Qiang Centipede listened in unison. Qi looked at me and nodded. "So, they agreed?" "Zhizhizhi" The little lizard nodded. I finally breathed a sigh of relief and turned around and walked towards Feng Shaolun, "These two monsters are mine and I will lend them to you temporarily. Their names are Qiang Centipede and Chi Snake. They have physical bodies and can be seen by everyone. They cannot be used forever. They will follow you and stay under the dynasty. Just call them by name if you need them." Feng Shaolun seemed dissatisfied. He frowned and asked, "Why can't ordinary people see the monsters before?" "It's a long story. I'll tell you when I have time. You go back and inform your subordinates about the meeting tomorrow. I have to go back and rest." After I finished speaking, I turned around and found that the little lizard had stood on the head of the snake at some point. Its small body stood arrogantly, as if the snake was its pet. What's going on? Isn't it scary just now? Half dead? "Zhizhizhi" The little lizard said and made a lot of gestures towards me, as if it was saying that it was going underground with the snakes and the others to teach them how to communicate with humans. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A ¡°libologi?¡± Since it likes it, just let it go. Regardless of whether the two animals can understand it or not, I still gave instructions and told them not to hurt the little lizard. After they nodded, they took the little lizard and went underground. Feng Shaolun drove the car. I drove him to my door and left. I didn't want the sound of the door opening to wake my parents, so I jumped over the wall and went in. As soon as I entered, Lin Sisi flew over quickly. When she saw it, I quickly stopped. Apart from the mourning hall, only Xinyan's room was still lit, I guess. Learning spells. Lin Sisi must be here to protect him. This kind of silent dedication is really touching. It's no wonder that Xinyan slowly changes her attitude towards Lin Sisi. He himself is such a person, and he knows how hard it is to protect someone. It is inevitable to be moved by her. "How is Xinyan's study going?" ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve been guarding here and didn¡¯t dare to go in and disturb you.¡± Silly girl, I persuaded her to rest and then went into the house. After entering the house, I took a shower and lay down on the bed. I had been tense today and could finally relax. I set the alarm clock to prepare for bed. Suddenly I felt something getting in. I opened the quilt and saw that it was a little lizard. I quickly turned on the light, "Why are you here?" The little lizard covered his mouth and laughed, and then gestured towards me excitedly. I analyzed it with difficulty and asked tentatively, "Did you let Chi Snake and the others deceive Feng Shaolun? You didn't follow him at all, but stayed in Are you protecting me under my roof?" It actually nodded. Embarrassing, should I cry or laugh? What I was laughing at was that it actually protected me like this. What I was crying about was whether Feng Shaolun would fall out with me if he knew I had lied to him. After all, the repair work on my house still has at least a month. Only then can I complete it, and I don¡¯t dare to break up with him. At this point, I had no choice but to go take a look tomorrow. Xiaoxueer also came out. One hugged my waist and the other hugged my soft chest and fell asleep peacefully. When I woke up the next day, the little lizard was gone. Yeah, I guess I'm looking for Chi She and the others. When I went to bed last night, I had already thought about how to establish my authority. When I went out, I called Lin Sisi, Sun Yiyi and Bald Hengha. We went to the Dynasty together. We made an appointment at nine o'clock, and we were almost there when we arrived. It's ten o'clock. A group of gangster gangsters were smoking cigarettes, holding beauties in their arms and cursing, "Boss, we are all against you bringing a woman into the gang to take care of us. Women are just for sleeping. You are right." wrong?" "Yeah!" Someone echoed, and everyone started to cheer. They lit up their cigarettes and started chewing on the woman in their arms. They were all excited after not being together for a long time. They moved their hands up and down, as if they were exchanging "stiming" techniques. As soon as I walked to the door, I heard them talking about me, and there were also the lustful sounds of women screaming and exclamating in the room. The bald man couldn't help but swallow his saliva and get ready to go in through the door, but I grabbed him by the collar. "Sister, what are you doing? I haven't seen my brother excited for a long time." "I think you heard those women moaning and screaming, right?" Feng Yuefeng was sitting in the main seat, relatively close to the door, and heard the sounds outside.?Women. Zhang Meng hurriedly went out and brought the medicine box in, and simply bandaged the men. He probably had suffered more serious injuries than this when he was a gangster before. They gritted their teeth and held on without saying a word about the pain. "Okay, let's get down to business. I think everyone has noticed that I'm pretty awesome. One of the reasons I did this is to give you a warning, so that you guys can calm down and listen to me. The other reason is to ask you if you have any questions. Not interested in learning my skills?" "What?" "It's definitely witchcraft, we won't learn it!" Some people were shocked, and some were opposed. I could tell that the people here had basically been infected by Feng Shaolun. They probably felt that they were better than ordinary people now and were unwilling to learn anything from me. Zhang Meng read a lot, so he immediately reacted and said something ,"I want to learn." "First of all, I want to tell you that I am Maoshan Shu. To put it bluntly, I am a Taoist priest, a very powerful Taoist priest." After that, I told them what I said to Feng Shaolun last night, the Mangshan incident. The government announced it to the outside world early this morning, and now people are panicking. When they heard that I was a Taoist priest, more people were shaken. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 203 I want to worship you as my teacher You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Your boss invited me here just for the sake of everyone's lives. Since your boss is kind to me, I will definitely teach you everything I can. From today on, the Black Dragon Gang will be renamed the Tianshi Sect. Those who want to leave should leave immediately. The Tianshi Sect I will never hold you back. Those who are willing to stay and study the Fa must worship me as their teacher. This is our Maoshan rule." "It's impossible to worship a woman as your teacher!" "Raptors, what do you think about this" After everyone listened, they started talking about each other, but no one got up and left. I didn¡¯t want to waste time with them, so I took out the grapefruit leaves I had prepared and flew a piece in front of each of them. "In front of you is an ordinary grapefruit leaf. Bite your finger and draw a rune like this on it. Then put it on your eyes and silently recite in your heart the heavens and the earth. All demons and monsters will be forgiven! After you recite it, take it away and you will see It¡¯s a ghost.¡± "Bah, I don't believe it!" This man was the bearded man who wanted to hit me just now. There was a lot of blood on his leg. He simply dipped some of it on his finger to draw the talisman. After drawing, he put it on his eye and then took it away. He wanted to use this to hit me in the face, but As soon as he took off the leaves, he saw a bald head in front of him, and he sat down on the ground in shock. The bald man went up and punched and kicked him, "I heard that you treated my brothers very badly after you took over my territory, right? Let me ask you if that's true!!" "Bald Bald, aren't you dead?" "I'm here to kill you. If you dare to treat my brothers badly, I'll strangle you to death!" The bald head rushed forward and grabbed the bearded man without letting go. I immediately yelled. After the bald head let go of him, he kicked him again, "I am doing this for the sake of the boss and the eldest sister, otherwise I would have killed you long ago!" Pooh!" Others also followed suit. Unexpectedly, in addition to the bald Wang Ao Li Yuan, there was also a beautiful female ghost in the conference room. But at this time, they no longer dared to have any dirty thoughts. It was too late to be afraid. "Boss ghost there is a ghost!!" Feng Shaolun saw Baldhead and the others from the beginning. It was me who was talking all the time. Now he finally stood up, put his hands in his pockets and stepped forward to stand next to me. His imposing manner made those who wanted to say anything shut their mouths. . His voice was cold and not angry, "Aoshuang also said the current situation just now, no need for me to analyze it for you anymore, right? She had no ill intentions. It was you who disrespected her first, and then she took action. How many times have I said this? , We are not gangsters on the road now, there are several of you using the name of chairman and general manager, look what you have just done?" No one expected that Feng Shaolun would stand by my side and call me by my name. His ambiguous eyes swept between me and him, all with clear expressions. Even the beard he just had no longer looked at me. Been hostile. ¡°Boss, you told me earlier, whatever my sister-in-law says, we all agree to learn from her.¡± As soon as Luozhihu finished speaking, everyone started calling me sister-in-law, even the bald man giggled. "I'm not your sister-in-law. Your boss and I are just in a cooperative relationship. You can make a new choice." But no matter what I said, they seemed to recognize it. I could only sigh helplessly. I just punished them, and it was impossible to beat them again. After repeating it again, I ordered them to bathe and change clothes, and then come to the house after cleaning themselves. Gather in the corridor. I moved the desk out of Feng Shaolun's office and placed a simple altar on it. I first explained various forbidden things in Maoshan, and then told them that if anyone dared to use magic to harm others, it would harm the whole family, and I would not do it. I'll let that kind of Maoshan scum go. After successfully establishing my authority, I held the apprenticeship ceremony, and then I stayed here to teach them for seven days. Finally, they all got started. Then I compiled some information on other spells for them to take back and learn on their own. These gangsters felt the wonder and novelty of the spell. When they left, their attitude toward me had completely changed. During this period, I called Wei Ran several times but no one answered. Jin Xuan also called Jin Xuan on his cell phone. It doesn't make sense, I'm just too worried about them, and I'm in a hurry to leave. When Feng Shaolun saw that I was leaving, he took me to his office and said that he had something to discuss. "What's up?" "I haven't apprenticed you yet." "What?" Did I hear it correctly? He actually wants to worship me as his teacher? "I want to become your teacher and learn spells from you, but not the kind of spells you taught them. I want to learn more magical and powerful spells." Feng Shaolun said seriously, while taking off his clothes. There was someone behind the office. In the bathroom, he probably wanted to take a bath, change clothes, and become a disciple. To be honest, after dealing with him for so long, I have a general understanding of him.??If something happens to them, I will never forgive myself in my life. But now I can't show too much emotion at home, so I put on a forced smile and said, "Master, you scared me, it's fine. I'll go back to my room to practice." After saying that, I quickly ran away and happened to meet Fan Ziying. When I came out to order dinner, I immediately picked up a bowl of vegetables and brought it to the room. Xinyan hasn't gone out for many days to practice, and they didn't suspect me even if I locked myself up, but I couldn't eat anything in my current mood, but I was afraid that they would be worried, so I finished my meal and wrote a piece of paper. I left it on the table so they wouldn't be worried if they noticed I was missing. After finally staying up until night, after everyone had gone to sleep, I went to Master's small dark room to steal a few magic weapons, then returned to the room and thought about the magic that Xiangxiang and Zong Lian had used to open the Yin and Yang Gate, and opened it in the room. A black hole. ??The cold yin air came out of the black hole and blew on me, making me shiver all over. Looking at the black hole in front of me, I felt very complicated. What if Weiran and the others were not down there after I went down? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 204Two lovers You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°And my seven or forty-nine days have not yet expired. If I am caught by ghosts, I will probably be imprisoned in the eighteenth level of hell and tortured. ¡°Also, after I go down, should I look for someone first, or should I steal life and death first? ????????????????????? Or is there any way to save the Fengli and the others? All kinds of questions bothered me and I was so annoyed. In the end, I just didn¡¯t think about anything, closed my eyes and quickly walked in. Just in case, I left Xueer on the bed. The underworld is another dark world. The underworld is divided into ten halls. If you enter from different places, you will appear in different jurisdictions of the Yama Palace. I can't wait to fly to Yan Kingdom and then to the underworld. Who knows that this time I will be like It was bad luck that he didn't show up on Huangquan Road. There was a creaking sound on my feet, and I realized that I was standing on a piece of white bones. The white bones spread across the entire hill. There was no grass growing for ten miles, and they were all white bones. I swallowed with difficulty. At first glance, I thought I was on the territory of the White Bone Demon. I quickly diffused the ghost energy and found a familiar breath, "Wei Ran!" The nervous mood just now was instantly replaced by excitement. Did God sense my expectation? He actually allowed me to bump into Wei Ran as soon as I came in. I quickly flew towards the direction of the breath, and sure enough I saw Wei Ran falling to the ground. ¡°Wei Ran, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± There was blood all over the corners of his mouth and chest. I looked around and saw no sign of Jin Xuan. I quickly helped Wei Ran into my arms and patted his cheek, "Wei Ran, wake up. I'm Aoshuang. I'm here." Looking for you." "Wei Ran, wake up!!" I was so anxious that I almost cried. His ghost spirit was very weak, even a little confused. Could it be that there was a ghost down here? Where is Jin Xuan? Has Jin Xuan been taken away? Just when I didn't know what to do, Wei Ran moved in his arms. He grabbed my hand and pulled me towards him. I thought he wanted to say something to me, so I moved my face towards him. , unexpectedly, I suddenly felt an unfamiliar ghostly aura. Suddenly my heart was startled, and I immediately jumped a few meters away, looking coldly at the man who looked exactly like Qi Weiran lying on the ground, "Who are you?" I was really carried away by happiness just now. Although I looked the same and had a similar breath, But the man in front of me has no body, just a ghost. Mu Lin¡¯s body is so important to Qi Weiran. He will never leave Mu Lin¡¯s body and run away. The man didn't speak and continued to act. He looked at me pitifully, helplessly and even disappointedly, like a poor man who had been betrayed by his lover. Even though I knew he was not Wei Ran, but seeing that exact expression on his face, I felt Still feeling very sad, I couldn't help but shout, "If you don't tell me who you are, I'll take action!" I have already decided in my heart to beat him back to his original shape, and I was secretly cheering up when I spoke. Fortunately, my spells can still be used in the underworld. When the man saw that I was serious, he stopped pretending, and jumped up from the ground. After standing still, I found that he was much shorter than Wei Ran, and his chest was not that generous, which made my Wei Ran look ugly! "Return to your true colors quickly, otherwise don't blame me for being rude!" "Oh, I didn't expect that a big living person would dare to enter the underworld. She is also a woman. She is quite capable. I have obviously turned into the person you like, but I can find out the clues in such a short period of time. I think it is perfect. You Tell me how you recognized it, and I will change back to my true self.¡± This ghost looked quite powerful. It was best for me not to conflict with him now, so I said honestly, "What I'm looking for is a person, not a ghost. Even if you change his appearance, you can't change his physical body. So it was revealed.¡± "oh." His voice rose, as if he suddenly realized something, and suddenly turned into Jin Xuan with a bang. I almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, pointed at his nose and cursed, "Are you a man? Your words don't count. Quickly change back to you." My own appearance." It¡¯s really annoying. How can there be such a shameless man? Not only did he not go back, he turned into Wei Ran and Jin Xuan. He asked me which one I liked. I jumped up and hit him with my fingers, "Stop it, you pervert!" "What, are you angry because of embarrassment?" He was extremely cultivated, dodging while teasing me. There was little moisture in the air in this underworld, so I had to use the Gang Feng Jing Tian move to shake all the skulls on the ground. I originally wanted to surround the city and cage them. He trapped me. Unexpectedly, those skulls listened to his words and built up directly from under my feet, trapping me. Being defeated by an army, I immediately withdrew my Gang Qi to protect my whole body, and used the wind of my palm to penetrate the skull cage, but unexpectedlyIt is usually a sign of wanting to let go but not being able to. " "Okay, hurry up and change back to your original appearance. You have turned these two handsome guys into sissies." I didn't dare to look at the Jin Xuan she had turned into. I couldn't help but ask myself. My heart was clearly filled with love for Wei Ran. She probably came down this time just to find Jin Xuan, so she said she couldn't let him go. She saw me lost in thought, and thought I was struggling with love, so she chuckled, "Don't worry, it's okay for a person to have two lovers. The Lord of Yintian Palace in Luofeng's Sixth Palace also has five husbands." Five of you, my God, I just have two days off on the weekend. I finally calmed down and didn't dare to continue talking about this topic. I put away the money sword and asked, "Since you have changed into their appearance, I don't need to describe it to you anymore. I just came down to find these two people." Yeah, have you seen them?" Nan Ge shook his head, "I haven't seen it before. If they are captured by ghost messengers, they may be taken to King Qi Guang's Ghost Sentence Hall. After the sentence is pronounced, it will be decided whether they will be reincarnated or sent to the hell of torture." (Remember the website address of this website. £ºwww.hlnovel.com 205 Red Lotus Blood Land You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It should not have been taken away by ghosts. Is the Book of Life and Death also in the Palace of King Qi Guang?" "Are they going to steal the Book of Life and Death?" Nan Ge was smart and guessed it right away. He was even more excited now and told me that the book of life and death is in the hands of Judge Cui in the palace of King Qi Guang, but the place we are now is the territory of King Chu Jiang of the second palace, and The first palace is at the junction of King Qi Guang's territory. It takes about two days to reach the Ghost Judge Palace. "Two days!? I can't wait any longer. Is there any faster way?" "Even if you fly at full speed, it will take a day and a half. As long as you don't encounter ghosts, this is the underworld. Many evil ghosts have escaped after being caught. As long as they don't go to the underworld to cause trouble, the underworld will turn a blind eye. , if we encounter some blind people on the road, it will probably take some time." "This evil spirit running away is you, right? Wait, what do we mean?" "You can't find it, can't you? I have lived in the underworld for more than six hundred years. I am familiar with this place. I will take you there. When the time comes, you steal the book of life and death, and by the way, take my name" Nan Ge thought about it They were all excited, God finally opened his eyes. When she was in the human world, she raped her husband and her adulterous wife. Although she committed suicide in the end, she still had to go to the living hell and suffer the punishment of scraping her bones. Moreover, after serving her sentence, she could only throw herself into the animal realm. Of course she had to escape. If she could Cross out her name from the book of life and death, and no ghosts will come to catch her again. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± I flew up and flew directly towards Qi Guangdian. Nange flew behind me regardless of whether I agreed or not. If I had another fight with her, it would take a lot of time, and it would take two days to arrive. , I couldn't afford to delay, so I left it to her. That day, Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan concentrated on practicing the Maoshan Ring. They didn't notice that a Yin-Yang Cave the size of a money eye had been opening beside them, monitoring their every move. This method was uniquely created by Niutou and was both safe and concealed. If anyone noticed, he immediately closed the small yin and yang hole and waited for others to relax before opening it. When he opened it again this time, Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan, who were sitting cross-legged on the ground, disappeared, leaving only one person who was forced to The opened yin and yang door. "not good!" Niu Tou quickly opened the door and got out. The Yin and Yang door on the ground was slowly closing. Niu Tou quickly took note of their location after going down. He was about to go down to report the news, but he didn't expect a loud shout from the sky, "It's you again who failed to achieve anything but failed. You scared the snakes and scared them all away!" The Ghost King shouted loudly when he landed on the ground, and the cow head was frightened. Shivering, I quickly explained. "I didn't. They opened the Yin-Yang Gate and went to the underworld on their own. Who told you to come so late? The King of Hell had already given the order. You blamed me for your procrastination and letting people run away!" "I came here from Zhuan Shi Hall, it's good to be standing in front of you now!" The Ghost King is one of the top ten evil lords. He has extraordinary abilities and has captured many evil ghosts who have escaped from the underworld. This time he is hunting down a ferocious three-headed ghost. Unexpectedly, the two fearful things with a bull head and a horse face have to be ordered by the King of Hell. They came together to deal with Qi Weiran, and the three-headed ghost who caused him ran away. Leopard Wei sympathized with Niu Tou and said expressionlessly, "Forget it, since they went to the underworld, let's let them never return. Let's go back to Qi Guang Hall to ambush, and we can discuss it when we go back." After saying that, he opened a Yin-Yang door in the air, and after walking in, it was directly Qi Guangdian. After Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan jumped down, they landed on a mass grave hill. The graves were overgrown with weeds. Occasionally, they could see a few half-broken tombstones. As soon as they landed, they scared away the little devils here. Jin Xuan whipped out his whip. Wrapping around the neck of an imp, "Take us to the Lethe River!" "Ah? Forget the River?" "What, you don't want to go?" Jin Xuan whipped his whip, and the ghost knelt down directly, "Sir, have mercy on me. It's not that I don't want to go, it's that we simply can't get through. This is the territory of the Song Emperor. To get to the Wangchuan River, you have to cross a land of red lotus blood. Then The soil of the Bloodland is like a swamp, it will sink if you step on it, and there is no one who knows what magic has been cast in the air, making it impossible to fly at all." "Then is there any other way to get to the Wangchuan River? I've been here several times before, but I haven't seen the bloody land you mentioned." "Then I guess you landed directly in King Qi Guang's territory. In addition, the areas bordering Qi Guang Hall and several other halls are red lotus blood fields, just to prevent evil spirits from escaping and making it more difficult to capture." Qi Weiran also had a cold look on his face when he heard this. It is estimated that Jin Xuan came here several times before to make the underworld wary and did something on the Yin and Yang door that was opened artificially."Don't be impulsive, I've thought of a way to deal with it." "What can I do?" Qi Weiran was indeed calmer after hearing this, but his fists were still clenched tightly, and his sinister eyes fell on Gong Qian. jin It¡¯s useful, but it¡¯s definitely more useful than if you throw these ghosts away, I¡¯ll tell you if you let them go.¡± "Heh." Gong Qian snorted again, grabbed a ghost and threw it into the bloody ground. This time Jin Xuan didn't let him go. As soon as Gong Qian threw it out, he whipped the ghost in the air and pulled it back behind him. The ghost who tried to escape just now was caught by Gong Qian, but the ghost was just hiding behind Jin Xuan. Nor does he run behind him. "I see you're quite anxious to get there. If my method fails, you can catch these ghosts again, so why not give it a try?" Jin Xuan continued to follow the temptation, and immediately whipped out his whip and wrapped it around a lotus. He thought it would be easy to pull out a lotus, but he didn't expect that he couldn't pull it out, so he had to look coldly and pull out the blood lotus with force. Who knew what was underneath the blood lotus? A bloody corpse was pulled out. It was the corpse of a ghost. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 206Dream! You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The corpse was unrecognizable. The blood lotus actually grew out of the corpse's head. The roots were entangled in his face and extending to all the blood vessels in his body. It was so disgusting that Jin Xuan quickly threw the blood lotus several meters away. "Throw it away, keep throwing it away. Those ghosts you threw away will soon grow blood lotuses. You said they will let you pass?" This time it was Jin Xuan's turn to be sarcastic. It was also the first time that Gong Qian knew how the blood lotus was originally formed, and he stopped throwing ghosts away. He looked at the blooming lotus flowers with a complicated expression. The ghosts behind him quickly ran away when they saw this, and instantly dispersed like birds and beasts. Gong Qian was left standing there in despair, looking a little pitiful. He heard that this man escaped from the Abi Hell. He was very curious about how he did it and why he was so persistent in coming out. "Tell me, what can you do? If you can get through it, I would like to give you a helping hand." "Then first tell me how you escaped from hell." Be prepared, maybe he and Qi Weiran will be caught soon, and they can escape in time. "I have been tortured in the Abi Hell for hundreds of years. I escaped when I was transferred to custody. Otherwise, I have no chance at all." So that¡¯s it. I heard that some people who commit multiple crimes need to receive different punishments in different hells. No wonder there are so many escaped evil spirits in the underworld. In addition to escaping when they are captured, there are also those who escape when they are transferred to prison. Yes, similar to those fugitives in the human world. Gong Qian stopped talking after he finished speaking. He watched Jin Xuan waiting for him to continue. Qi Weiran also waited anxiously, hoping that Jin Xuan could come up with some practical and effective solution. Jin Xuan looked coldly at the red lotus blood land in front of him, and suddenly used the sea of ????purgatory fire, "I will burn this piece of land into charcoal, and we can step on it. Moreover, as long as we can use smoke and water to resurrect the soul or rebirth from the fire, then I believe it can get over." Qi Weiran's fists clenched even tighter when he mentioned those two spells. Jin Xuan's body is suitable for water spells. It should be very easy to learn smoke and water to resurrect the soul, but he mainly learns thunder spells. Although he can learn fire spells, he needs to The most difficult thing to learn is to rise from the ashes. I don¡¯t know how long it will take. Gong Qian had been staring nervously at the sea of ????fire in front of him. The fire burned the lotus, but the leaves were still there. Although the ground was burned and cracked, the fragments were surging one by one. He didn't know how deep it was underneath. The fire cannot burn through it at all. Jin Xuan also found out, and immediately stopped consuming himself. After the flames were all extinguished, he rushed up as fast as he could, ran a few steps and then turned back, scaring Qi Weiran into a cold sweat, and he couldn't help but yelled again, "you wanna die!?" Damn it, if something happens to him, Aoshuang will definitely never forgive him in his life. jin Will leaves corrode our bodies?" He said and waved his hand, and suddenly a straight line of flames rushed towards the farthest direction of the Red Lotus Blood Land, reaching as far as the eye could see. "This bloody land is a ring-shaped belt like the Wangchuan River. It is said that there is one mile of Wangchuan River and three miles of red lotus in the underworld, so there should be three miles of land." Gong Qian has been down there for a long time and knows more things. Flying for three miles would be a matter of seconds. Running at the speed he had just now would take at least ten minutes. If something went wrong in the middle, he would have to die in the middle, and his fire would not be there at all. A way to quickly burn the ground to charcoal. Just when Jin Xuan didn't know what to do, Qi Weiran suddenly took action. He used the six-meridian divine fire. The power of this move was progressive. If the six-meridian flame could be used continuously within the time, the power would reach its peak. Drawing on Jin Xuan¡¯s experience, Qi Weiran only burned a distance wide enough for three people to walk, and spent all other energy on burning. It would be much easier if there were two people together. Jin Xuan followed the same method and burned the part behind Qi Weiran. In an instant, a long avenue of flames appeared on the red lotus blood. Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan looked at each other and jumped on it together. They were humans and could not withstand such a temperature. Jin Xuan used the strong wind to wrap Qi Weiran completely. The two of them were so fast that they ran over before the lotus leaves had even melted. Gong Qian had been paying attention to their every move. When he saw them jumping up, he immediately jumped up too. His feet could withstand the force of his rapid movement. However, the two of them were in front and he was behind. Every time the lotus flower just melted under his feet, I almost stepped on it several times. Qi Weiran and the others didn't dare to be distracted at all, for fear that Yin Shuai would suddenly appear and hold back? Weiran and Jin Xuan were almost exhausted. This time they did not hurry up, but walked slowly to the Wangchuan River. They walked for about two hours. The warm fog kept repairing. When they reached the Wangchuan River, the two of them walked. The body has almost recovered. Before they got close, there was a fishy wind blowing in their face. As they got closer, the smell became even worse. Bloody mist shrouded the Wangchuan River, and the cliff on the opposite side could be seen faintly. It was better to see it than to hear it. Qi Weiran walked to the river and leaned over to take a look. , his face suddenly tightened. I have long heard that there are many ghosts and ghosts in Wangchuan River, but I didn¡¯t expect that the number I saw today was astonishing. The Wangchuan River is located in a deep canyon. What flows is not river water, but blood water. All the blood water in the Red Lotus Blood Land seeps into the river through the cliff. After flowing down, it has a corrosive effect, destroying the monsters and monsters inside. The ghost has corroded beyond recognition. However, he was more curious about another legend. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 207 Naihe Bridge has no bridge You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Rumor has it that those who do not want to drink Meng Po Tang and forget their past lives because they are nostalgic for the people in the world can only jump into the dirty blood waves of the Wangchuan River and be bitten by copper snakes and iron dogs, and suffer all kinds of torture. No relief. "Thousands of years later, if the mind is still alive and you can still remember what happened in your previous life, you can re-enter the world to find the person you loved most in your previous life. It¡¯s just that in the Wangchuan River in front of you, there are some strange and ugly creatures. Do such infatuated people really exist? jin brass bell. "Did you see that? The existence of that thing means that there is a guarding monster here. As long as we can find a way to destroy the copper bell, we can liberate the nearby monster." "Is it that simple?" Qi Weiran frowned, a little unbelievable. ¡°It looks easier than it is done, but look again!¡± Qi Weiran immediately looked at the copper bell just now, and it disappeared. After searching for a long time in the fog, he found that it had retreated far away from them. Jin Xuan stared at the hateful copper bell and said, "Wangchuan You can't fly above the river, I wonder if your Seven Star Sword can get it down." As he said this, he immediately activated the wind spell. He tried it several times but failed to hit it accurately. The copper bell seemed to be playing hide and seek with them. Before Qi Weiran could use the Seven-Star Sword, he felt the ground shake. The two immediately stepped back a few meters and stared warily in the direction of the Wangchuan River. The shaking was coming from there. "It should be the guarding monsters here." As soon as Jin Xuan finished speaking, a huge paw appeared with a bang on the edge of the cliff, and then a bullock covered in blood jumped out, with a human face and a leopard body, a pair of huge cow ears, and a pair of huge It has wings, a third eye on its forehead, and is about the same size as a unicorn. It approached slowly with mighty steps, its gaze like a cheetah glanced back and forth at Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan, and finally fell on Jin Xuan. It spoke in a very unfriendly tone, "It's you again!" The place where Jin Xuan once subdued Qilin was not far from here. It seemed that he had also been to its territory when he was chased by Marshal Yin. Most of the beasts recognized him. Since they knew him, it was easy to say. Jin Xuan stepped forward and said, "I am Come to rescue Qilin, can you tell me where it is being held?" He didn¡¯t say this just to win Zhu Jian¡¯s sympathy. The purpose of coming here was not only to steal the Book of Life and Death, but also to rescue his Qilin. After hearing this, Zhu Jian really restrained his evil spirit a lot, "It seems to be imprisoned in the nineteen levels of hell. You'd better leave as soon as possible. Trying to save it will only harm it." "I heard that the nineteen levels of hell can only be opened by collecting the gold medals of the ten hells of Yama. Can you take us across the river?" "Don't think that I don't know that you want to steal the book of life and death. Since you are the master of Qilin, I might as well tell you that the top ten evil men are arresting you. You should leave quickly, otherwise even if I take you there, you will surrender yourself. Snare.¡± "I will go even if I surrender, as long as you are willing to take us there." "I won't help you. Remember, if you dare to step into my territory, you will be killed without mercy!" After saying this with a ferocious look, the animals raised their heads proudly and turned around, walking like a lion king to the Wangchuan River. On the edge, he jumped down. Jin Xuan hurriedly chased after him. Zhu Jian had already dived into the river, making huge splashes and the remaining limbs and bones in the river were blown up, which was daunting. Qi Weiran kept looking coldly. He guessed that after the Qilin rebellion, the underworld had already given a warning to these guarding monsters. It would be difficult to subdue the monsters to cross the river, and the beasts were lurking in the water and could jump out and attack them at any time. Not even crossing the river. "Let's go look for other monsters." "No need, I have a way to get there." After Qi Weiran said that, he turned around and walked up the Wangchuan River. Jin Xuan knew that that was the direction of Naihe Bridge, and couldn't help being shocked, "You want to go through Naihe Bridge?" "Well, didn't Zhu Jian just say that all the Yin commanders have captured us? Or they are ambushing us in the Judge's Palace. Anyway, they won't be on the Naihe Bridge. They can't defeat the monsters. Could it be that we can't defeat an old woman?" "The bull-headed horse-faced man is probably guarding Naihe Bridge." "Let's go and take a look. Anyway, Zhu Qian has no chance here." Qi Weiran said and simply flew up. The two of them soon saw Huangquan Road. They walked along Huangquan Road. At the end, there was a thatched hut made of rattan. Next to the hut, there was a huge stone in the shape of a stone.Ran didn't open his eyes until he had walked across the Naihe Bridge. When he saw that he was already on the other side of the bridge, he was immediately excited. However, Jin Xuan didn't seem very happy, which made him have to look down and said, "Let's go." ." Naihe Bridge used to be a bare mountain. After walking through the tunnel to the other side of the mountain, I found that the sky was much brighter and a straight official road appeared in front of me. After walking for a while, I could still see sparse houses. There were some houses. There are fertile fields, but the things grown in the fields are all kinds of strange, very different from those in the Yang world. "Don't be surprised. There are people in the various palaces of the underworld, but not in large numbers. Most of them are allowed to live in the underworld because they work for the underworld." Jin Xuan had already seen the strange things down here, and quickly explained to Qi Weiran. Qi Weiran just said yes and kept alert to the surroundings, but they walked for so long without seeing a single ghost. Even if there were few, it would be too suspicious, right? Not far away, he saw a market that looked like a small town. Jin Xuan, who was walking in front, suddenly changed his path and took Qi Weiran to the mountains. Then he looked at the mountain hidden in the dim evil atmosphere, " That¡¯s Qi Guang Hall, adjacent to Ghost Ban Hall, let¡¯s go directly there.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 208 Catching a turtle in a urn You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After saying that, he flew up. Although Qi Weiran had doubts in his heart, he followed him. Thinking about the purpose of coming here, he had to break into the dragon's den and the tiger's den. Moreover, he and Jin Xuan were almost recovered now. As long as If the top ten shady men don't come together, nothing can be done to them. The official road is a circuitous road, and it is much closer to fly from here. Qi Guang Hall is built on the mountain and is a building similar to an ancient palace. Ghost Ban Hall is a side hall, and there is another side hall built facing Ghost Ban Hall. Don't know what it is used for. Jin Xuan fell to the ground before he could get close to him, and the ghostly aura disappeared from his body. Qi Weiran had no choice but to do so. "I have an ominous premonition in my heart. I always feel that the Ghost Judge's Palace is very sinister this time. There is probably a sinister commander waiting inside." Jin Xuan frowned and looked back at Qi Weiran. He could tell by looking at his eyes what he was thinking. The same. Qi Weiran also glanced at the Ghost Judge's Hall, which was very close at hand. After finally getting here, how could there be any reason not to go, "Let's go." Both of them approached the Ghost Judge's Hall with solemn expressions. Qi Weiran followed Jin Xuan obediently. Jin Xuan led him from the mountain to the back of the Ghost Judge's Hall and climbed in through a window. "Every time I come here, They all come here, and I almost got caught last time, so they probably thought I wouldn¡¯t come here again.¡± Qi Weiran quickly glanced around the room and found that there was only one main hall in the Ghost Judge's Hall, facing a screen. Behind the screen was a mahogany chair. In front of the chair was a table, which should have been used for sitting during the trial. In the center of the hall were several A quiet sign, with files on one side and bookshelves on the other. Jin Xuan quickly rummaged through the bookshelf, and suddenly felt two ghostly auras approaching. He immediately put the things back, and hid behind the screen with Qi Weiran, and then walked in together. Ma Mian quickly checked in the hall, and suddenly a sudden A paper crane flew in and landed on the cow's shoulder. "Hey, it's the news from Po Meng, saying that someone wants to break through!" "It must be Qi Weiran, let's go!" Ma Mian frowned and flew out immediately, while Niu Tou yelled and hurriedly followed. Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Jin Xuan wanted to continue searching, but Qi Weiran quickly stopped him and said, "The Ghost Judge's Hall is not big. It's so strange that the Bull-headed Horse-faced Man didn't notice us." "Niutou is stupid to begin with. Maybe they will come back soon. Even if they are caught, they have to cross out their names first." After Jin Xuan finished speaking, he immediately started searching quickly. Qi Weiran also got up to look for it. While asking Jin Xuan about the appearance of the book of life and death, listening to Jin Xuan's description, Qi Weiran found that the blood-red book with only the thickness of the book on it was lying on the ghost judge's table. A book with a thick cover. When I jumped up and took a look, there were three big words written on it: Book of Life and Death! "Look if it's this one!" Qi Weiran immediately opened it, but there was nothing in it. Jin Xuan hurried over, took the book of life and death and spread it out on the table, "Qi Weiran." In an instant, hundreds of Qi Weiran's names appeared on the book of life and death. Qi Weiran immediately frowned, "Which one is me?" ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve crossed it all out!¡± Jin Xuan grabbed the brush and scribbled on it, but Qi Weiran's name was so numerous that it seemed like he couldn't finish it. He immediately read out his own name, but he didn't expect that like Qi Weiran just now, there were hundreds or even thousands of them. Jin Xuan¡¯s name. Just when they were at their wits' end, there were several bursts of wild laughter outside, and then the door of the main hall slammed shut. Jin Xuan immediately took the book of life and death and rushed towards the window he had just come in, trying to break the window and get out, but unexpectedly the window was blocked. Fa, he bumped into it and was knocked back hard. The whole hall was trembling, and everything inside had changed, turning into a burnt yellow color, as if wax had melted. The book of life and death in his hand was also surprisingly hot. When he saw it, the book of life and death also melted. On to the ground. "No, we're ambushed, damn the bull-headed horse-faced ones!" They must have appeared on purpose and then pretended to leave, to make them relax their vigilance. Qi Weiran had expected an ambush, but he didn't expect them to go to this extent. After the whole house melted, they discovered that what they had entered was not the Ghost Judge's Palace at all, but a formation, with a stream of burnt yellow liquid. Entering the runes on the ground, golden light immediately emitted, making people unable to open their eyes. Ten Yin handsome men were sitting cross-legged on the edge of the formation, holding a strange-shaped waist card in their hands. It should be the formation activated by the power of the waist card. Jin Xuan knew that Niutou was the stupidest, so he immediately took the waist card in his hand. Then cast a wind spell. With a bang, Niutou's palm hurt, and the waist card in his hand fell to the ground. The glowing formation immediately disappeared and Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan flew out together. "Go or fight?" "beat!"   Qi Weiran had no choice but to fly up and deal with Hei Wuchang together. Hei Wuchang immediately stepped back a few meters, and the Soul Hook chain in his hand also became very long. Qi Weiran could not stop slashing with the seven-star sword. Suddenly, all the Yin Shuai They all flew into the air and took off their waist tags. They want to activate the formation again! Qi Weiran's hand on the Seven Star Sword tightened, and then he raised the blade and struck it on his collarbone. The collarbone broke with a click, and Hei Wuchang's hook fell to the ground. He let out a loud shout and flew away to pick up Mu Lin's body. The person quickly flew towards Naihe Bridge. Seeing that they were trying to escape, Ma Mian immediately threw the three-pronged sword in his hand towards Qi Weiran. He was injured while still holding Mu Lin, and was poisoned by the Ghost King Bell. Although he felt the danger coming, he could not escape in time. Plug it directly into his back. "Pfft¡ª¡ª" Qi Weiran instantly spat out a mouthful of blood and threw Mu Lin's body to Jin Xuan in danger, "Let's go!" Yin Shuai's target was Qi Weiran. After Niutou flew back, he immediately took his waist cards and joined the other Yin Shuais. The top ten Yin Shuai waist cards merged into a row, and then the golden light flashed together and turned into a concave mace. The concave mace instantly divided into ten handfuls and flew back to Yin Shuai's hands, one for each person. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 209 Please kill me You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Jin Xuan immediately recognized the weapons those people were holding. They were the maces used by the door gods. They were magical weapons that could kill evil and eliminate evil spirits. Their power was immeasurable. As soon as the concave mace came out, the formation immediately moved under Qi Weiran's body. The handsome men did not stab Qi Weiran with the concave mace, but inserted it into the ten corners of the formation. Suddenly, golden liquid flowed from the grooves. The formation is like a door to hell slowly opening. A bloody wind blew towards his face, and turbulent lava appeared under Qi Weiran's feet. The lava was burning with blazing fire, and a ghost was handcuffed to the wall by a ghost chain, and it kept making heart-rending screams while being burned by the fire. Those fires were comparable to the real fire of Samadhi, but they did not burn the ghost to ashes. It can be seen that there is some kind of hell below. The torture of hell will cause the ghost to suffer personal pain, but it will not make the ghost disappear into ashes. Even if it is hanged, Physical punishment, the ghost will recover soon after the execution. Qi Weiran knew that he couldn't jump this time, but he was unwilling to do so. Even if his body quickly dispersed the ghost energy and wrapped it around the necks of those ghosts, he could kill one of them. It would be no loss to kill two, but he dared to lie. He, he's going to kill them all. Those ghosts were activating the formation and did not dare to act rashly. They all held their breath and endured it. Jin Xuan saw the situation and threw his whip towards the bull's head, but the whip was bounced back by a huge force before he could get close. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡ª¡± Qi Weiran roared and spit out another mouthful of blood. If he doesn¡¯t leave now, he won¡¯t be able to leave later, so Jin Xuan has no choice but to take Mu Lin and rush towards Naihe Bridge. When he looks back at Qi Weiran, his body is already slowly sinking. It was as if a thousand kilograms of force were pressing down on him, pressing him into the flaming lava with a bang. The formation closed with a bang, and the ground returned to its original state. The top ten yin commanders slowly stopped their efforts and were removing Qi Weiran's ghost wrapped around their necks. gas. If possible, Jin Xuan hopes that he is the one who is caught. How will he explain to Aoshuang when he goes back to see her? Blame him for being too careless. He thought that with his and Qi Weiran's current cultivation, they would at least be able to escape smoothly even if they encountered evil. But he didn't expect that even the Ghost King was here. The Ghost King is the top ten evil commanders. I'm afraid he hasn't been here yet today. Full display of his capabilities. The Ghost King always hates evil. When he saw Jin Xuan running away, he was about to catch up. Unexpectedly, a fist swung out of thin air. When he turned around, he saw that it was Gong Qian. Isn't this the evil ghost he was chasing? Gong Qian struck out fiercely and accurately. He punched the Ghost King in the face, knocking his body to the ground and creating a big crater. Then he walked past him as if he hadn't seen him and headed directly towards Qi Guangdian. While shouting, "Prince Qi Guang, come out here!" The Ghost King looked at Gong Qian fiercely, but he did not dare to use the Ghost King Bell on him. Gong Qian was a general in his previous life, and his memory was almost full of blood. In this life, he was bullied by the villagers and massacred the village. Disturbing his memory will only make it worse. His desire to kill became even more serious, and he had to turn back to the other Yin Shuai who was still sitting on the ground and breathing heavily, "What are you waiting for? Come on now!" Gong Qian had already kicked open the door of Qi Guang Palace with a loud bang. Inside was a large hall similar to a court. It was here that King Qi Guang sentenced him to the Abi Hell. The bully village chief who had raped his sister and several wealthy people The young man who was a member of the Communist Party of China was sentenced to reincarnation as a human being! ! Thinking of everything that day, Gong Qian's fists clenched. He stepped forward and punched the table in front of King Qi Guang's throne into pieces. He yelled angrily, "Young King of Hell, get out of here, or I will tear this thing apart." The main hall!" After Gong Qian yelled, he stepped down and trampled King Qi Guang's throne. He jumped in and saw Gong Qian smashing things in the hall like crazy. He immediately took out his magic weapon and jumped on him. Unexpectedly, he was kicked by Gong Qian. Kicked out. ¡°You¡ª¡± Day and Night Travel God couldn¡¯t help but shake his head as he looked at the bull-headed horse face being kicked out. Niutou rubbed his chest and got up, "Maintaining that formation just now almost exhausted all my cultivation. You can do it!" The Ghost King summoned several other people to come over, "Let's come together. We are all here today. Send this guy to the Abi Hell. Otherwise, when King Qi Guang comes back and finds this guy has escaped, we will all have to increase our longevity." "Um." The God of Day and Night immediately transformed into a clone and went in to surround Gong Qian. Even with some reluctance, the other Yin commanders still followed in to cast spells and form formations. Gong Qian was a reckless man and extremely brave. He had no problem dealing with several Yin commanders at the same time. However, he was surrounded and suppressed by the top ten Yin commanders. It's still a bit difficult. It didn¡¯t take long for him to be subdued, and before he fell into the flames, he only yelled, ¡°King Qi Guang, just wait for me, I will come back to kill you!¡± Qi Weiran fell into hell and was quickly surrounded by flames, which burned him to pieces and made his whole body seem to crack.Blood, I don¡¯t even know who to help. Nan Ge was shocked when he saw the real Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan, especially the one named Jin Xuan. After seeing his appearance clearly, his handsome cheeks were no less beautiful than Qi Weiran's. Even though he looked a little embarrassed now, it made him even more embarrassed. It's charming and has a strange beauty. Of course, Qi Weiran was also extremely handsome. Just when she wanted to take a closer look at Qi Weiran, she suddenly exclaimed, "Sister, this man's soul is gone!" I was lifting Jin Xuan up and leaning on the stone on the side of the road. I was about to ask him about his situation. When I heard what Nan Ge said, I immediately ran over and knelt down beside Wei Ran and helped him into my arms. Only then did I realize that his face was turning blue. The blood vessels under the skin have turned black. The three-month period has come to an end. If there is no powerful ghost living in Qi Weiran's body to control the corpse worms, the corpse worms will suck up Mu Lin's body in less than a day. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 210 spider silk silver needle You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°I¡¯m the one who caused him trouble, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jin Xuan looked at me and said, his voice choked with sobs. Although I was worried about Wei Ran, I could still tell the difference. They worked together to deceive me and conspired together to do this. No one could escape from the relationship. "Shut up now, I will deal with you two later!" I couldn¡¯t help but tears flowing out of my eyelids as I spoke. God knows how worried and scared I was during this journey. I was afraid that something would happen to any of them, but I didn¡¯t expect "Wei Ran" I called Wei Ran¡¯s name over and over again, my heart was in chaos and I didn¡¯t know what to do. Nan Ge looked at me so sad and didn¡¯t know what to say. He just asked casually, "Why is his body like this? You'd better take him back to the world of the sun first. He probably won't be able to bear the yin energy down here." Hearing Nan Ge's voice, I suddenly moved. I raised my head and looked at her with tears on my face, "Nan Ge, don't you want to follow me? Do me a favor and I will take you with me. As long as I can cross out your name, I will I'll help you paddle out, even if you want to go to the earthly world, I can take you out!" I was afraid that she wouldn't agree, so I said a lot in one breath. Nan Ge knew how important Wei Ran was to me and immediately shrugged, "Just tell me, even if you don't let me follow you, you can't get rid of me." "You have a higher level of cultivation and should be able to control the corpse worms in Wei Ran's body. I would like to ask you to get on his body and help him keep his body incorruptible." "this one?" "Well, corpse insects are very powerful" Before I could finish my words, Nan Ge leaned forward and possessed Mu Lin. He opened his eyes and looked at me affectionately. He put his hand on my cheek and said, "I'm sorry for making you worry." It became Wei Ran's voice. She originally wanted to tease me, maybe the zombies were sucking her ghost energy, but suddenly her face stiffened and she immediately sat up cross-legged, folded her hands in front of her lower abdomen and adjusted her breathing. I quickly used warm mist to repair her, and then used the method to make her and Mu Lin's body fit better. It took a long time for her ghost energy to stabilize, and finally it could run smoothly throughout Mu Lin's body. Nan Ge opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, I have good cultivation, otherwise I would have been killed by this insect. What kind of insect did you just say this was?" "The Thousand-Year Corpse Insect will suck your ghost energy to repair Mu Lin's corpse. If you can't support it, it will suck the corpse on your upper body." ¡°Khan, then I won¡¯t be sucked to death by it, right?¡± "No, it should be that Wei Ran's absence for too long has made the corpse insect a little restless. As long as it calms down, it will be fine. As long as I am here, I won't let you die." Although there was a woman living in Mu Lin's body, I turned my head to look at Jin Xuan after making sure that his body was unharmed. With me, he could rest assured that he could adjust his breath and recover, but I was keenly aware that he actually used the Immortal Wind Cloud Body and Warm mist and two wind spells. Isn¡¯t this the magic in my Maoshan Ring? How could he use it? It suddenly occurred to me that Chi Yan returned the Maoshan Ring to me. It must have been Wei Ran. He actually took my Maoshan Ring. He and Jin Xuan must have learned the subsequent spells, and then thought they were very powerful and broke into the underworld. I had a lot of thoughts in my mind, but I was not in a hurry to save Wei Ran. Concern would make me confused. I first cooperated with Jin Xuan to heal Shen Bing's injuries. After finishing the work, I found that his face was still very pale, and he looked at me suspiciously. Jin Xuan apologized and brought up the fact that he and Qi Weiran secretly learned the Maoshan Precepts together. "I'm sorry, Aoshuang, please don't be angry." "How can I not be angry!? What I'm angry about is not that you secretly learned the Maoshan Precepts, but that you did such a dangerous thing behind my back. What will I do if something happens to you?" When I think of this, I can't bear it Live with tears. "sorry." jin Ge goes back first, and I¡¯ll go rescue Wei Ran.¡± "No, Qi Weiran and I were ambushed by the top ten shady commanders. If you go now, you might also fall into the trap. Moreover, Weiran has been imprisoned in hell. I don't know where the hell is. You can't find him at all. , let¡¯s take a long-term approach.¡± "Well, what he said makes sense. You can forcefully open the Yin-Yang Gate, but you will never be able to open the Hell Gate." Nan Ge was also worried, "Anyway, he won't die after being imprisoned in hell. Let's wait for Yin Shuai to relax. Please be more vigilant before you go rescue people." "No, I can't wait any longer. If I can't open it, I'll capture King Qi Guang and ask him to open it for me." I turned around to leave, but Jin Xuan grabbed my wrist and said, "I can't let you go. I've just seen Yin Shuai."Nan Ge looked at the direction where the spider spirit disappeared and his fists clenched, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Bah!" "Heh, I thought you weren't angry." "I'm so angry that I didn't want to break up in front of those three people. After all, we have something to ask for. Let's go and deal with the spider spirit now. She has a grudge against me, and I'm afraid she will tell the truth." Nan Ge narrowed his eyes, that shameless woman could definitely do it. Nan Ge said and took us directly out of Huangquan Road. After passing through the low woods, we saw a stretch of hills in the distance. The spider spirit probably lives there. Of course, I am afraid that the spider spirit will ruin our plan. I am very curious about what happened to Nan Ge and her. "Me and her? Haha, if there is such bitterness and hatred between women, it must be because of men. I remember back then Spider Spirit and I were good sisters. We were going to harm people, but we didn't expect to meet a weakling. Scholar, that scholar was so white and beautiful that we were not willing to kill him, so we raised him in the cave." ¡°Damn it, I didn¡¯t expect you guys to have such a bad taste!¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 211 snatched her baby You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Sister, you think too much, you just keep him. He is so smart that he wants to knock him down many times, but I didn't expect that man would rather die than surrender. He said that the person he loves is me!" Nan Ge said with an expression of disbelief. "So the spider spirit has a grudge against you? Where is that man?" "I don't have any feelings for that man. I just think he's pretty good. But I didn't expect the Spider Spirit to say that since I don't love that man, she wants me to kill him to prove our sisterhood with her." Nan Ge said, frowning. He frowned, as if he was remembering something that Xiu was struggling with before. "So you killed him?" Even Jin Xuan couldn't help but asked curiously. Nan Ge shook his head and smiled bitterly, "I couldn't do it. All I killed were heartless men and men who played with women. Seeing the scholar closing his eyes and standing in front of me willing to die, my heart softened, so I killed him. He was caught, drank Meng Po's scalding, kicked and reincarnated, and the spider spirit fell out with me just because of this." "Does Spider-Man really like that man?" "Who knows? I heard that she changed later on. She killed everyone and said bad things about me everywhere. We are getting rid of her today to eliminate harm for the people, and another purpose is that I think she has a weapon in her hand. Perfect for you." Nan Ge said and turned around to look at me mischievously. She was using Wei Ran's body now. The expression on this woman's face made me feel uncomfortable, so I quickly asked, "What weapon?" I do lack a self-defense weapon. I still remember that I used to use a shovel very well, but I always feel that something is missing. I prefer a slightly longer range weapon. "Her spider silk needle is a set of weapons, very powerful. I almost died under her spider silk needle before." "Spider Silk Silver Needle?" I couldn't help but become interested when I read the name. It sounded very powerful. " Nan Ge took us over several mountains with our hidden aura, and in a deep mountain forest we saw a cave with all kinds of spiders in front of it. It looked nothing like Pansi Cave, but more like a cellar opened in the wall. , it was dark inside, and men¡¯s painful voices could be heard from time to time. "Damn it, the spider spirit is killing people again!" I wanted to rush in, but I didn¡¯t expect to be caught by Nan Ge, who said to me, ¡°Listen carefully again.¡± This is unbearable to hear. Those painful sounds are simply like wanting to die. The sound should be the posture of a man on top and a woman on the bottom. Sorry, my face turned red when I thought of this, and I quickly lowered my head. Jin Xuan smiled, stretched out his hand and rubbed my head, "What are you thinking about? Doing business is more important." After saying that, he turned his head and looked at Nan Ge, "Should we rush in or lead her out?" "Don't worry, let's wait here until the spider spirit finishes the work before going in." ¡°Oh, let her have a good time before she dies?¡± Jin Xuan raised the corners of his mouth in a joking manner. Even Nan Ge blushed a little this time and shook his head quickly, "No, the spider is sucking the energy of male ghosts to practice. After it is done, she will enter trance. When the time comes, we will be caught off guard and rush in. We will definitely scare her. Wait for her It will be much easier for us to take care of her once she gets angry." Then Nan Ge told us some things to pay attention to, saying that there were many spiders in the cave. After entering, he asked me to use fire to burn the little spiders to death. Then he also told us the common magic moves of spiders. Her spider silk needle is The silk thread controls the seven-star needle stolen from Gui Cha. If Jin Xuan is injured by her, he will probably lose his soul. Jin Xuan smiled and glanced at Nan Ge, "You underestimate me." "I'm just explaining to you the seriousness of the matter. You should be careful. I don't want the man my sister likes to lose his life here." "What?" "Nange!" I pinched her quickly and lowered my face, "Let's continue talking about business." Nan Ge's ambiguous gaze swept over Jin Xuan and me, and then he cleared his throat, "To kill the spider spirit, you must destroy the silk glands in her abdomen. In order to use the spider silk silver needle, sister, you'd better wait later So that it can suck out her silk glands.¡± "Ugh" I felt sick after hearing this, and quickly waved my hands. Who knows where her silk glands are, maybe she is still rubbing them somewhere on a man's body. It would be better for me to die than to let me suck them. Nan Ge shook his head helplessly, "That's a good thing, otherwise I'm afraid that the silver needle will get into your hands, and you won't be able to control the thread and your work will be in vain." "It's okay, let's see if there are any suitable weapons later." When we were talking, the voices of the men and women in the cave suddenly became louder. This time, the man¡¯s cry was not that he was about to die, but that he was really about to die. Nan Ge said something and left.Her long hair spread out and danced with her flexible figure, and her small and pretty face looked like a girl next door, but now her sinister eyes made her look like a Shura coming to seek his life from hell. It had to be said that she was so dazzling like this that he couldn't take his eyes away. I didn¡¯t notice their shock at all. Anyway, the woman in front of me deserves to die. I can use her to practice this spider silk needle. The more I use it, the better it becomes. I really like this weapon so much. The spider spirit was no longer able to resist, and immediately transformed into an adult, knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Nan Ge, "Sister, please spare my life. For the sake of our sisters' many years, please spare me, please. Spider Silk Silver Needle, you guys?" If you like it, take it." After all, she used to be Nan Ge¡¯s sister. I stopped and took the spider silk needle back into my palm to study and play with it. Anyway, now the spider spirit doesn¡¯t even have the strength to escape, so let Nan Ge handle it. Who would have thought that Nan Ge would throw out Bai Ling and wrap it around Spider Spirit's neck, dragging her over like a dead dog, almost gritting his teeth and saying, "Don't think I don't know what you have done all these years, serving those men with your body." Let them kill me, do you hate me so much?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 212 Love is weakness You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Sister spare your life" "You keep talking about sisterhood, but you fell out with me for a man and tried to take my life several times. Women like you don't deserve sisters at all. If you really treat me as a sister, just become a part of my body. !¡± The spider spirit panicked, but unfortunately her hands and feet were pricked into ants' nests by me. She could only open her mouth to pray, but when her prayers failed, she revealed her vicious nature again. She cursed Nan Ge viciously, "Bitch, I curse you to never be reincarnated. You will never get the man you love, there will never be a true" At this point, the spider spirit had been completely absorbed by Nan Ge, and then he smacked his lips and snorted, "You still need to curse these? Wait, what else does she want to curse me for in the end?" I looked at Nan Ge with a twitching look on my face, disgusted, "I probably want to curse you to never have a real sister or friend." "Oh, it doesn't matter, it's not like I haven't been betrayed before." Nan Ge said and walked towards me, "What does the expression on my sister's face mean? Do you think I went too far by killing her? You have to know what she did to me before. Those things" "No, I just think you can eat such a disgusting woman." "Haha, she's very good at what she does. It's a big help!" Nan Ge laughed hahaha, until tears came out from laughing at the end. While wiping her tears, her mood became depressed, "Being with me should be the best destination for her. Well, she was a good person before, and I don¡¯t want to see her make any mistakes again.¡± Jin Xuan, who had been silent for the whole time, shook his head helplessly, "With you guys, it seems that I have no place for me." "Haha, you can use it to entertain your eyes!" Nan Ge is now in a man's body and is not afraid of physical contact with Jin Xuan. He directly goes up to hook up with him, causing Jin Xuan to have a black look on his face and quickly jump away a few meters. . I packed up the silver spider silk needles and followed me out. When I went outside, I discovered that the silver spider silk needles in my palm were very beautiful. Fortunately, my ghost energy could give new life to the spider silk needles. They were entangled around my fingertips and dormant, and they had completely become My weapon. Nan Ge took off her belt, cut it to just the right length and wrapped it around my wrist. The exquisite belt was embroidered with exotic patterns. It was so beautiful when wrapped around my hand. After wrapping both of my hands, she He said excitedly, "Put the silver needle on it and it will be very convenient to carry." What a careful girl, I immediately controlled the silver needle to pin it on, and then put down the sleeves to hide them completely. Nan Ge grabbed my hand and was so excited that she couldn't control herself, "If sister wears a fairy skirt like mine, then she will Using spider silk silver needles will definitely make it more beautiful.¡± "Forget it, your long and wide sleeves are not convenient for me to use." After these things, my affection for Nan Ge increased greatly. I suddenly felt that this girl was quite good, but she was a bit a bit playful. Unlike Lin Sisi, who had the arrogance of everyone's young lady, no matter how good the relationship was, It will never be this intimate. Although Nan Ge is playful, he is still reliable at critical moments. I quickly asked, "What should we do now? How long will it take for them to notify other partners?" "It's probably almost there. Let's rush back to Naihe Bridge now. How did you get there before?" Jin Xuan told Nan Ge how he had crossed the bridge before. After hearing this, Nan Ge's pretty little face wrinkled up like an old woman, "You must have a special status in the previous life to cross the bridge without drinking Meng Po soup. My sister will definitely be able to cross the bridge. What should I do?" ?¡± "Just wait here, the place we are going to is very dangerous." "No, I have to go too. At worst, you have to carry me there." After Nan Ge finished speaking, he jumped up and hooked my shoulder. I turned my head and glanced at Mu Lin, who was 1.8 meters tall. Although I could carry it, I still felt something was weird. Wei Ran had always carried me on his back! We must rescue Wei Ran quickly. Nan Ge is in Mu Lin¡¯s body, so it looks awkward. I, Wei Ran, a straight man with a strong masculinity, have now become a sissy. As soon as we reached Huangquan Road, Nan Ge suddenly grabbed my hand and said, "Sister, look, it's our blood lotus seed!" I quickly looked up and saw that I couldn¡¯t see clearly in the dim sky, but those strange colors should be the colors after the explosion of lotus seeds. It seemed that the matter had been settled, and we all rushed towards Naihe Bridge. As soon as I saw Po Meng's thatched house in Xiwangtai, Jin Xuan rushed in with a livid face. I thought he was going to attack Po Meng and hurried to follow him. He had already tied Po Meng to a pillar with a cane. Po Meng was old and frail. His face turned pale at being so frightened. "Jin Xuan, what are you doing?" "Aoshuang, don't worry?I remembered that he might have committed suicide to see Po Meng when he died so early. "Hey, can you two stop doing this every time? We are rushing back to do business!" "You two, please do your best, it only takes two minutes." Po Meng broke away from the man's arms, took out a stack of ghost coins and stuffed them into Gui Cha's hands. Gui Cha and Gui Cha looked at each other, turned around and walked away with a smile, not forgetting to look back and say, " I¡¯ll give you two minutes.¡± After the ghosts left, Long Zhan took the soup from Po Meng and placed it on the big stone. He grabbed her hand and looked at Po Meng with tears in his eyes, "This time, I will never drink from you again." It¡¯s over, please don¡¯t force me anymore, okay?¡± Po Meng¡¯s eyes turned red and she lowered her face. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to forget. I¡¯ve become an old woman now, very ugly.¡± "You're not ugly. In my eyes, you will always be the most beautiful girl in Yaochi." Long Zhan choked up and revealed his true feelings. This sentence made Po Meng bury her face in his chest and cry loudly. Even those of us watching inside couldn't help being infected. Nan Ge covered his mouth with his sleeves and whispered. After washing my nose, I felt choked and uncomfortable. I wanted to go out and kill those two ghosts to save Long Zhan. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 213Drink Meng Po Soup You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Meng Po will definitely give him Meng Po soup, otherwise Long Zhan won't be able to cross Naihe Bridge to Qi Guang Hall, and we won't be able to steal the Book of Life and Death." Jin Xuan looked at Long Zhan and was moved by this man's love. Nan Ge choked with sobs and curled her lips, "Long Zhan was a god in his previous life, so he should have a special status. He should be able to get through it without drinking Meng Po soup, right?" "Since we are going to help Long Zhan cross out his name, Meng Po will definitely make plans for him. Even if Long Zhan drinks Meng Po soup in this life, I believe he will definitely remember it in the next life. They are so obsessed with each other for life after life. It¡¯s been a long time, I don¡¯t care about waiting for this life longer.¡± "So pitiful." Nan Ge started to sniff again. He couldn't help but think of the heartless man he was, and felt very tangled in his heart. Sure enough, Meng Po still coaxed Long Zhan to drink Meng Po soup. If it was true love, how could he have the heart to refuse her request? But before Long Zhan drank the soup, he looked at the direction of our place. It is estimated that Meng Po had already planned his plan. Told him. The two minutes came quickly. When the two ghosts came over, they happened to see Long Zhan drinking Meng Po soup, and then they escorted Long Zhan away with satisfaction. Long Zhan, who drank Meng Po soup, did not remember anything. , his eyes became dull again, and he didn't even look back. Looking at his back, Po Meng trembled and fell down on the big rock. Until Long Zhan disappeared on the other side of Naihe Bridge, she was still not free from her sad feelings. I quickly went out to comfort her, "Don't worry, I will definitely I will cross out his name for you, but he will be reincarnated soon. After his name is crossed out, he will not come here to drink Meng Po soup again, right?" "Yes." Po Meng nodded and wiped her eyes with a coarse cloth, "Without the name in the book of life and death, he will be free from the pain of reincarnation. I hope he will never think of me again and live his next life wholeheartedly." After saying that, Po Meng got up and went back to her thatched hut, slamming the door shut to prevent us from entering. It seems that Po Meng has low self-esteem. Their current appearance is too different, and Long Zhan is also stupid. If he lives until he is an old man in his next life and then dies, will he and Po Meng have a sunset love again soon? The cultivation level of the two evil spirits is relatively low, so it won't matter even if we follow them closely. I heard that when the ghosts arrive in the underworld, they will be interrogated by Judge Cui first, and there will also be the Division of Rewards for Good and Division of Punishment of Evil. After the guilt is determined, they will be handed over to Qi Guangdian. The king approved it, and then pushed the ghost into the corresponding hell. As soon as we reached a smaller mountain peak, Jin Xuan cursed with a cold face, "They built the fake Judge's Palace here before to deceive Qi Weiran and me." After saying that, he looked into the distance again, the real Palace of Hell. There is still a long way to go. The closer I get, the stronger the yin energy I feel. I seem to feel the aura of Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s grandma. I heard from Xiangxiang that her grandma seems to have been a charity rewarder in the underworld. "It's a little inappropriate for the three of us to go together. You two go to the town nearest Qi Guangdian to cause some trouble. It's best to lure out the Department of Rewarding Good and Punishing Evil. I can just steal the Book of Life and Death myself." "No, I don't trust you to go alone." Jin Xuan rejected it without thinking. "There are many people and there are many eyes. I concealed my aura and used smoke and water to revive my soul. I stole the book of life and death and ran away. After you caused trouble, you evacuated quickly. You must not be caught, otherwise I will have to save you again before I can save Weiran." Jin Xuan has seen what I am capable of and remembered that Qi Weiran was caught trying to save him. If I were alone, I would have no problem escaping. Nan Ge also nodded, "Sister is right. King Qi Guang is very powerful." It would be great if King Yama, who is the worst among the Yamas in the palace, can successfully lure Judge Cui away, Judge Cui is very powerful." "Yes, and the names on the Book of Life and Death must be removed with the Soul-Educing Pen. The Soul-Educating Pen is Judge Cui's magic weapon." Jin Xuan recalled his previous experiences and told me everything he knew about the Book of Life and Death. I nodded, turned around, and solemnly told them both, "Remember, if you make trouble, just run away. I have two spells: resurrection from smoke and water and rebirth from ashes. They can't catch me. If I'm caught, There is definitely only one possibility, and that is that I am willing to be caught. Before, Black and White Wuchang said that I would go to Abi Hell when I died, so I just happened to go and see if Wei Ran was there." "You are crazy, you must never give up your body." Jin Xuan suddenly reached out and grabbed my shoulder, which made me painful. Nan Ge also shook his head violently, "You can't help it, sister, it's easy to go down but hard to escape." "Well, I won't give up until I have to. Remember to promise me that you will leave as soon as the trouble is over. Go to my house and wait for me. Don't come back down again. Trust me, I will come back safely." Seeing that Long Zhan was about to be taken into the judge's hall, he turned to?Their work. When Grandma Xiangxiang left, Judge Cui stood up with the book of life and death and said, "Take him with me to Qi Guang Hall." Qi Guangdian was right next to him. The door was opened to let Judge Cui and others in and then closed. I had no choice but to sneak in through the crack in the door, although this was a bit risky. After entering, I found that there is a cave in Qi Guang Hall. There is a small lake called Huasheng Pond at the door. The lake water has different colors, all with dark turbidity. There is an arch bridge on the lake. When Judge Cui and others passed by, there happened to be two ghost guards escorting them. A ghost came out and pushed the ghost directly off the bridge. This should be the door leading to other halls. I hurriedly followed Judge Cui and the others. After entering the main hall, there was a huge mirror on the right. Three embossed characters on the top said Nie Mirror Stand. The stand was one foot high and the mirror was ten meters wide. , hanging to the east, with seven characters across it: There are no good people in front of the evil mirror. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 214 I can no longer escape You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Long Zhan was escorted by the ghosts from there, the mirror screen flickered, staying in his god's life for a few seconds and then disappearing. But my body, which is now shaped like air, appeared as a sinister look like Moro when I floated past there. , I was startled and flew over quickly. Fortunately, Judge Cui and the others did not notice me as they were detaining the serious offender. This evil mirror stand is mostly similar to a demon mirror, where evil spirits have nowhere to hide. Sitting on the throne was a man in black official uniform with a Peking Opera-style belt around his waist. He seemed to be in his fifties, with a long beard hanging down to his belly, and a beaded curtain crown on his head, like The emperor's dress in the TV series. Judge Cui presented the Book of Life and Death and the approval written by the Division of Rewarding Good and Punishing Evil to King Qi Guang. After reading it, King Qi Guang frowned and couldn't help but shake his head, "The punishment imposed by the Division of Punishing Evil is too harsh. In addition to taking one's own life, it is also a serious sin and it is not appropriate to be punished by being reincarnated as a woman. I think it is better to be reincarnated as a man and shorten his life span by twenty years." King Qi Guang said that he was about to revise his pen. Judge Cui couldn't help but twitching the corner of his mouth to remind him, "King of Hell, this person is Long Zhan, a criminal in the heaven. The Emperor of Heaven told him that he would be severely punished." "What about the Emperor of Heaven? He still cares about my affairs in the underworld? This person's being demoted to earth is already a matter of my human world, what does it have to do with him?" "King of Hell, you are also a priest" Judge Cui reminded him tactfully again. "I don't care about it. The three realms are equal. His interference in the affairs of the human realm before was already a taboo. By returning me to the priesthood, he made it clear that he wants to trample the human realm under his feet." The King of Hell seemed to think of some unpleasant things again. Things happened, and his livid complexion turned even uglier. Judge Cui shook his head helplessly, knowing that King Qi Guang was still blaming the Heavenly Court for punishing him, so he coughed twice and said, "King of Hell, you can sentence me however you want." "Then the sentence will be as I just said." "yes." After the King of Hell finished writing, he threw away the amnesty card. The ghost chariot picked up the amnesty card and stabbed it into Long Zhan's spine, then took him to the Huasheng Pond. I was finally able to breathe. I was reincarnated as a man and asked Po Meng to wait a little longer. For the rest of my life, I still want to steal rather than rob. I don¡¯t know what these two people are like. It would be terrible if they were caught. I kept staring at the book of life and death, but unexpectedly I suddenly heard King Yama say, "The Qi Weiran we captured before, bring him to trial." Judge Cui¡¯s face turned green again and he said in a cold voice, ¡°Does he still need to be tried? He will have to be sentenced for at least another thousand years. Let¡¯s talk about it after a thousand years.¡± "Even if it takes a thousand years, we still have to be tried. Our underworld" "Old King of Hell, you've had enough! We finally caught Qi Weiran, but what if he ran away during the interrogation? Do you no longer want to sit in this position? Do you know how many books King Yama from other palaces have gone to heaven to read from you? ?¡± "Let them go. As long as I am still in this position, I must be fair and strict" Judge Cui couldn't stand listening anymore and wanted to take the book of life and death and go out, but King Qi Guang held him down, "You go out first. I will study Qi Weiran's guilt. Even if he doesn't bring a trial, at least give him a sentence. After all, he is Qi Weiran is no longer the Lord of the Wilderness." "It's up to you. If you don't change your ways, you will be kicked off the stage sooner or later!" Judge Cui was so angry that King Qi Guang blew his beard and left with a glare. I couldn't help but cast my eyes on King Qi Guang. I had a good impression of this kind-faced King Qi Guang. No wonder everyone said he was the worst. This should have something to do with his character. Seeing King Qi Guang calling out Qi Weiran's name, Judge Cui happened to walk up to me. He was still holding a pen in his hand. I immediately flew towards King Qi Guang and at the same time threw out a spider silk silver needle and hit Judge Cui at once. He pulled the pen in his hand and made a big cross on the name he was about to call faster than King Qi Guang. King Qi Guang only saw the pen moving twice in front of his eyes, and then Qi Weiran's name disappeared, and his face was frightened. Actually, I didn't want to expose myself right now, but the opportunity just now was too good. As soon as my head got hot, my body started to take action. Otherwise, it would have taken me a long time to cross out at least hundreds of Qi Weiran's names one by one. Now it's fine. One hit and it hits. "what are you doing!!?" Two loud shouts sounded at the same time. King Qi Guang and Judge Cui stared at each other. They both thought it was the other party who did it. After touching each other's sight, they were both shocked. King Qi Guang slapped the table, and all the doors and windows of the hall were slammed shut. Golden runes were still shining on the window grilles. It seemed that I couldn't escape. With what I have learned about King Qi Guang just now, even if I am caught, I will probably not be beaten to the point of death immediately. At worst, I will be imprisoned in hell and tortured. NowAs a person, I can no longer escape. Grandma Xiangxiang is a ghost, and I was afraid that she would violate the laws of the underworld in order to save me, so I quickly wrapped a silver needle with spider silk around the amnesty card on King Qi Guang's table. The amnesty card bounced directly towards me and was inserted directly into me. I screamed in pain from the spine of my back, and my body fell into the pool of life with a bang. The water in the pool quickly melted and surrounded me, and my body slowly sank. Before I passed out, I only heard Judge Cui shouting, "Damn it, she has fallen into the territory of the Chakravartin King. If she enters the Shura Path, she will be in trouble!" Wheel King? It looks like we are going to meet again. Qi Weiran, who was suffering from the flames, was suddenly startled. The iron ropes wrapped around his body automatically retreated. Although he didn't understand what was going on, he had died hundreds of times here, and he still couldn't. It was endless, and he was losing patience. He quickly glanced at the tortured ghosts in front of him with cold eyes. Everyone had iron ropes wrapped around their hands and feet. He was the only one who didn't. Does that mean he was free? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 215 The ghosts block the ghosts and the gods block the gods. You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qi Weiran immediately stood up, trying to get out of the sea of ??fire. Unexpectedly, as soon as he reached the edge, he was shaken back by a rune. Seeing that his body was about to be burned to charcoal again, Qi Weiran's eyes turned cold, and he directly summoned the Seven Star Sword and instilled Tiangang. The fighting spirit slashed hard on the transparent barrier. ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡± The whole hell was shaken. The ghost officer in charge of this place came over and saw that Qi Weiran had come up with it. Without thinking, he stabbed Qi Weiran with the spear in his hand. Here, the tortured ghost looked like Slaves, every punishment they suffered was more painful than this. But what angered Qi Weiran was not the injury, but their attitude. He directly grabbed the spear and pulled the ghost into the fire, bit his neck and sucked the ghost. Other weird-looking ghosts immediately surrounded him with ferocious looks. They didn't know Qi Weiran's identity. They only knew that he was a criminal evil ghost who dared to provoke Abi Hell and killed the ghosts. They all wanted to cut him into pieces. part. ¡°Brothers, give him some strength, otherwise you¡¯d think we, Abi Daheji, are vegetarians?¡± After the ghost said that, he directly threw the spear at Qi Weiran from the outside. In an instant, the spears came at him. Qi Weiran was now in the dying stage. The Seven Star Sword could no longer use the sword spirit, so he could only block it quickly with his hands. There were several, but a spear was stuck in his sword hand. Immediately afterwards, various parts of his body were stabbed densely, and Qi Weiran was like a scarecrow with spears inserted all over his body. The blood at the corners of his mouth was burned dry before it fell. He was burned to charcoal just standing there, leaving nothing but blood. His eyes were still looking at those ghosts with a sinister look. "I heard that this man united with the top ten shady men to capture him here. The punishment of inciting fire and burning lasted for more than three hundred years. Let's not accidentally offend the big shots." "Bah, what kind of big shot is he if he's been caught? Who among us isn't screaming for life or death when he comes here?" The moment they spoke, Qi Weiran had been burned to ashes and quickly resurrected. When he was burned to ashes, the spear on his body had already fallen to the ground. After being resurrected, Qi Weiran immediately summoned the Seven Star Sword. Now is the time when his strength is at its peak. , raised his sword and slashed towards the formation that restrained him. "Boom!" At this sound, the earth shook and the mountains were shaking, and the lava from the top of the hell was falling down. One of the timid ones turned pale with fright, "I'd better go and report to King Ping quickly. It would be terrible if he escapes." "How could he escape before his sentence is completed? It won't be too late to report him in three hundred years." When he heard that his punishment of dying hundreds of times a day actually took three hundred years, his Aoshuang might not be alive in this world in three hundred years. And that guy Jin Xuan told him to take good care of Aoshuang. That guy should Wouldn't you take advantage of someone's danger and take care of Aoshuang in bed? "Three hundred yearsthree hundred years" Qi Weiran kept chanting the words "three hundred years" with bloodshot eyes. If he had to go through every punishment in this hell before he could get out, it would take thousands of years! He finally knew why he and Aoshuang were reincarnated now. Maybe all the long time from the beginning to the present was wasted on these criminal laws! The more he thought about it, the more frustrated he became, the angrier he became, and his body began to feel hot again. He refused to accept it and wanted to get out! If a ghost blocks it, it will kill a ghost; if a god blocks it, it will kill a god! The cowardly ghost looked at Qi Weiran's face in a daze, relieved when he saw that he was burned to ashes. However, he did not expect that a black evil aura suddenly rose up in the entire incineration furnace the next second. The extremely powerful evil energy actually filled the entire furnace, and even the flames inside turned black. A figure slowly stood up. "Ghost Lord?" "That fart is Qi Weiran, go and report it to King Pingping!" Qi Weiran's eyes suddenly turned cold, and he slashed with his sword in the next second, fanning the fire and the evil energy surged in the furnace. The barrier talisman was instantly broken. Qi Weiran walked out of the furnace, his body was still burning, even his The Seven Star Sword was also burned with strange flames. When those ghosts saw that Qi Weiran had really come out, they screamed in fright and turned around while running. Suddenly they found that the person behind them had disappeared. When they saw Qi Weiran appear again, they had become the dead souls under his sword. The sword spirit of the Seven Star Sword became even more crazy, circling like a life-threatening ghost, driving away all the ghosts in this little hell that was knocking bones and burning bodies. Those trapped evil ghosts shouted hello, as if they saw hope, and looked at them with blazing eyes. Looking at Qi Weiran. Qi Weiran looked around and found that the area against the wall was filled with incinerators, and the middle part was the execution platform responsible for bone-crushing torture. Gong Qian was tied to it, and his feet were beaten with blood and all the bones were broken.sp; Gong Qian hurriedly led the way, but Qi Weiran suddenly left in no hurry, remembering that this should be the 18th level of hell, not far from the 19th level. His Yazhen was still imprisoned, as well as Aoshuang's Fengli. Although she hates Fengli, that naughty fox, Aoshuang likes it and there is nothing she can do about it. If Aoshuang can bring Fengli back to Aoshuang, Aoshuang will probably be very happy. "Take me to the nineteen levels of hell." "What?" "What? You don't know?" Qi Weiran looked at Gong Qian coldly, making Gong Qian tremble with fear. I thought that back then Gong Qian was also a very brave and feared being. Even if he went to kill King Qi Guang single-handedly, he would not be afraid. I didn't expect that he would be afraid now. Gong Qian hurriedly said, "Master, please don't wait to hear what I have to say. This Abi Hell is the largest hell in the underworld. It is rumored that it is boundless. I followed the Ghost Passage and escaped through the Ghost Passage Passage under the jurisdiction of King Biancheng." Yes, you just killed all the ghosts" "Why didn't you tell me earlier?" Qi Weiran frowned and turned his head to look at Gong Qian. "Master, the speed with which you killed people just now, I'm afraid even if I tell you But don't worry, I should still remember the way, I just don't know if I can open the method." Gong Qian said and glanced at Qi Weiran secretly, seeing his expression Wuyi breathed a sigh of relief and continued. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 216Who else? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "This is also the most strictly guarded hell. There are many soul-binding messengers 'Abang Rakshasa'. They are all very high in cultivation. They should be on par with Yin Shuai. Moreover, there is also Qifei, the sect spirit of Luofeng Sixth Palace here. Tiangong Guards may be a little more difficult to deal with if they take action." "Luofeng Sixth Palace?" Qi Weiran felt that this name was very familiar, but he couldn't remember what it was for. Gong Qian knew from Qi Weiran's expression that he was unclear, and quickly explained, "Luofeng Sixth Palace is a high-ranking civil organization in the underworld. It is rumored that it is the subordinate of Guizun. After Guizun disappeared, Luofeng Sixth Palace went into hiding. Get up and won¡¯t take action easily.¡± "Ghost Lord?" Qi Weiran frowned deeply, feeling that these two words were more familiar. Maybe he had an encounter with the Ghost Lord in the underworld. Although he has not fully recovered the strength of the Lord of the Ancient World, he hasn't paid attention to the Ghost Lord yet. He focused his eyes and said, "Take me there." Nineteenth floor.¡± Gong Qian did not lead the way, but pointed to an active volcano on the farthest horizon. If it weren't for the thick lava and ash that was spewing out, it would have been too far away to see. "It is rumored that the nineteen levels of hell are under that volcano. Those imprisoned are all monsters, and it takes the gold medal of the Ten Palaces of Yama to open the door." Gong Qian was a little scared when he said this. Compared with monsters and ghosts, they are like heaven and earth. There is no comparison at all. If all the monsters inside are released, the consequences will be disastrous. Gong Qian does not want Qi Weiran to past. Qi Weiran also knew the seriousness of the matter. What was released this time was not just the essence of the monster, but Abang Rakshasa would definitely find out that they had escaped soon, and they would definitely escape before Gong Qian. If you chase in the direction, it will be very troublesome if you are intercepted and entangled. "Let's go and take a look. If possible, just let a few out." After Qi Weiran said that, he immediately flew up and flew in the direction of the volcano. It looked far away, but it flew even further. It had been three days. They seemed to be standing still, and the size of the volcano was still the same as before. "what happened?" "Are we in a formation?" Su Ye frowned and kept thinking. With a word that woke up the dreamer, Qi Weiran carefully looked around the lava and scorched earth, and found that there were indeed many suspicious places, so he immediately flew up to the highest place possible. His eyes immediately froze when he saw it. The craters of molten lava on the ground seemed irregular, but connecting them looked like a formation. This formation is super huge, it can be said that it has no boundaries, it should be the formation of the entire Abi Hell. Without ghosts to lead the way, even if you escape from the small hell, you still cannot escape from the closed space of the Abi Hell. How can we destroy this formation? What will be the impact if it is destroyed? Qi Weiran's body has been standing in the air for a long time without falling. Now that all the ghosts inside have been killed by him, even if the formation is destroyed, there will be enough time in the underworld to repair it. He only needs a little time! Thinking like this, Qi Weiran was surrounded by ghost flames. He only knew that he had become stronger. He didn't know how strong he was. As his evil ghost energy spread like wild beasts, the whole ground shook violently, and the palace Qian and the others immediately flew into the air and looked at everything in front of them in disbelief. Those molten pits were all squeezed and deformed, and faults like the Grand Canyon appeared in many places. In some places, crustal movement even turned up the dust at the bottom, and the top ones sank again. In an instant, the one they just saw The world has changed. Qi Weiran felt that his body was a little overdrawn, and he immediately fell to the ground. Now he could easily use the warm mist to wrap his whole body. The white warm mist wrapped his whole body in black flames, which looked a little funny. Gong Qian and the others were still in deep shock and did not notice that Qi Weiran's face turned slightly green. This time they finally came to the volcano. When they looked closer, they realized how huge it was. After walking around the volcano, they found a cave-like door. Entering is a stone chamber with evil ghost sculptures carved on the walls. There is a dragon totem-like mark on the square platform in the middle, which should be used to place gold medals. Qi Weiran stepped back a little and slashed at the square platform with his sword. Unexpectedly, the square platform did not move at all, and he slashed it down with greater force. The clang was deafening, and the square platform did not even leave a mark. "Master, that thing is probably from the immortal family, but the land under our feet is indeed the underworld. The gold medal set up in the immortal world should be to safely open the 19th level of hell. As long as we use extraordinary means, we should be able to open it." "Um." &nThey all went out, and other monsters followed suit. One of them roared and wanted to rush out. Before he could straighten his body, Qi Weiran grabbed his tail and violently pulled it off and threw it to the ground. The mountain shook with a roar. The huge dragon's body immediately broke into several pieces. Qi Weiran didn't say anything. The sharp-eyed monsters recognized him and took a step back in fright. He just said "I'm looking for Yaizhen" and ran away. Then a powerful aura came and all the monsters gave way. , a huge ²@°‰ beast came slowly, staring at Qi Weiran with its stern eyes. "Now, am I qualified to be your master?" "Just force it." Yaizhen's eyes narrowed slightly, and he walked to sit next to Qi Weiran. Qi Weiran curled his lips coldly, of course he knew the gap between himself and his previous life, but he felt that it was enough. After he went out and killed Jin Jintian, he could stay with Aoshuang as a mortal with peace of mind until he grew old. "Is Qilin here?" "Hmm." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 217 cat demon You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yaizhen hummed and looked into the distance. A unicorn, not much smaller than it, was slowly walking over. Its mane was very soft, and it looked a little more honest than Yaizhen. But no one dared to underestimate it. If it wanted to If you get a ranking here, you can probably get into the top five. Qilin glanced at Qi Weiran and walked over directly. When passing by him, he said coldly, "I won't thank you." After saying that, he jumped out of the gap. As soon as it jumped out, a wind beast landed on Qi Weiran's shoulder and poked his head with its claws, "Where is my Aoshuang?" Qi Weiran's eyes twitched, he growled and reached out to catch the guy, but it fell to the ground first, standing upright with his little hands in his arms and looking at him like a groundhog, "Where's my Aoshuang?" ?Why didn¡¯t she come to save me?¡± "It's my Aoshuang!" Qi Weiran spat out with almost gritted teeth, swung the seven-star sword and slashed at Fengli. Unexpectedly, Fengli didn't even blink, and only turned his head when his blade landed at its feet. He looked at it and then laughed, "You won't kill me. I'm Aoshuang's monster." "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Su Ye gasped and finally figured out some clues. These little things just now are probably related to the woman named Aoshuang, and that Aoshuang must be the master's beloved woman. The so-called Aiwujiwu However, the possessive master seemed not to be very happy with these animals. Seeing that Qi Weiran was about to explode, Su Ye quickly said, "Master, let's leave quickly. If we delay any longer, Abang Rakshasa will come." Oh no." Feng Li felt indescribably happy when he saw Qi Weiran's livid face, but he didn't dare to completely offend him. He had been unable to defeat him before, and now he was no longer his opponent. Just jump out and go find Aoshuang by yourself. "Let's go." Qi Weiran glanced at the monsters and immediately flew down on the back of Yaizhen, who jumped out of the crack. After seeing these monsters, Su Ye and others immediately gave up the idea of ??inviting the monsters. These monsters were too strong and it would be bad if they were controlled. They left quickly one after another. Just when Su Ye was about to jump out, one by one The little thing got into his gown. "Take me out, and I will be your monster." The cat monster stretched out its curved claws and pressed it against his chest. If he didn't agree, she could immediately dig out his heart. Su Ye buried his head and saw a black cat, not much bigger than a domestic cat, hiding in his arms. The black and shiny hair looked good, and the big ears were playfully raised, especially its dark green eyes. It looks like polished jade, shining with crystal clear brilliance. What a beautiful kitten. He actually knew how to hide it in his body, and his brain was very useful. Su Ye was a strategist, so naturally he liked smart little things. After nodding, he took it out and jumped out. After he jumped out, the earth immediately made a rumbling earthquake. ring. The crack that was previously split by the Seven Star Sword was closing at a speed visible to the naked eye. After it closed completely with a bang, Qi Weiran fell from the air to the ground. His eyes were condensed, a little disappointed. "Master, why did you close the gap and let those monsters escape to attract the attention of the ghosts? Wouldn't it just help us escape?" "You think I need to rely on these monsters to help me escape?" Qi Weiran glanced over with cold eyes and suddenly felt a strange smell in Su Ye's arms. He immediately stretched out his hand to grab it. A little black cat meowed and was sucked into his hand and grabbed its neck. With just a little force, he could pull it by the neck. Twist off. "Let me go, Master, help me" The black cat lowered his gaze to Su Ye. As soon as Su Ye opened his mouth, Qi Weiran stared at him and swallowed his words. "One actually escaped." Qi Weiran's eyes narrowed slightly, but he had no intention of killing it. This kitten was different from ordinary cats. It looked very cute, especially its big, bony eyes, which looked somewhat similar to Aoshuang. Fengli has already left. If you give this kitten to Aoshuang, she will definitely like it, right? Suddenly she remembered that after being together with Aoshuang for so long, it seemed that she had never given Aoshuang any gifts. Thinking about it, Qi Weiran smiled and changed the hand that was holding the kitten's neck to holding the fur on the back of its neck. The kitten finally breathed a sigh of relief and quickly coughed. "From now on, you are my cat, show me what you are capable of!" After Qi Weiran finished speaking, he threw the kitten out. The kitten demon was overjoyed and immediately flipped around in the air. When it landed on the ground, it immediately transformed into a huge ocelot.?A Chakravartin King became relatively calm after seeing the letter, and immediately ordered all the Abang Rakshasas in the palace to go to support the 19th floor. He then sent a message to all the palaces to be calm, saying that he had a solution, but the solution was What he didn't say. Among the Ten Palaces of Hell, besides King Qi Guang, who has a kind face and a kind heart, the second one is the Wheel-turning King, who is sharp-tongued and has a soft heart. So when Chen Aoshuang appeared in his transmutation pond that day, he immediately ordered the news to be blocked. It seems that this woman appeared just in time today. The Wheel King immediately went to the side hall where Chen Aoshuang rested. As soon as he entered, he asked, "Are you awake yet?" "not yet." The King of Wheels glanced at Chen Aoshuang's beautiful face and couldn't help but shake his head. This woman really didn't want her life. She actually inserted the forgiveness card into her body. You must know that it is the forgiveness card that can only be used by ghosts who have been sent to reincarnation. , if it hadn't happened to be in his palace by chance, his body would have rotted by now. "You guys go out first." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 218 Putting the blame on You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After the ghosts left, the Wheel King sat beside the bed and turned the sleeping Chen Aoshuang over. She was only wearing a bra wrap and a thick gauze wrapped around her back. The amnesty card had been taken out, and the wound was The blood has soaked the gauze. There was also a bandage on her shoulder. Judge Cui knocked away the ghost energy in her body with one blow. She was obviously a mortal but still used magic to overdraw her body. Originally, she thought of resigning herself to fate, but now it seems that she can only find a way to wake her up quickly. . The Wheel King placed his palm on the wound on Chen Aoshuang's back, and the black ghost energy visible to the naked eye was transferred into her body. This is the most refined and pure ghost energy. Ordinary people will be corroded by the ghost energy after just inhaling a small amount, but Chen Aoshuang The difference is that her body has already received the ghost energy, so this time she will feel slightly uncomfortable at most. Fearing that something might happen, the Wheel-Winning King only made it through a small amount before giving up, but this amount was still dozens of times greater than before. My consciousness still stayed in the transformation pool at the last moment before coma. I felt that the water was very cold and ice-cold, which was in sharp contrast to my body after being burned by the flames. However, it could not lower the temperature of my body until a wave of The ghost energy came in from my wound. "ah¡ª¡ª" The ghost energy was too powerful. As soon as it entered my body, it tortured me unscrupulously. It was so painful. My limp body gradually regained consciousness. I quickly used magic to control my body and adjust my breathing, and slowly melted the ghost energy into For personal use. It seemed like a century had passed. I finally digested the ghost energy and fell into a deep sleep with mental exhaustion. I felt like I had been slapped in the ear just as I fell asleep. I opened my eyes impatiently and saw that it was the Wheel-turning King. Sitting on the edge of my bed, I was so scared that I quickly covered my chest. It didn¡¯t matter. I immediately felt that the hood was gone, and then I realized that my arms were also bare. I exclaimed in disbelief, ¡°You¡ªyou actually took advantage of someone¡¯s danger to take off my clothes!!¡± As I spoke, I kicked Chakravartin without thinking, but he grabbed my ankle instead. He pressed my feet hard on the bed and roared with a livid face, "Who do you think I am?" Oh, if it weren't for me, how could you wake up so quickly?" After he yelled, he threw my feet away. I frowned and stared at him for a long time before I remembered what happened before I fell into coma. I probably fell into the transmutation pool and landed on his territory. The Wheel-turning King and I had never known each other before, so I felt more at ease knowing that I was in his palace. "Thank you for saving me, please go out, I will leave immediately." "Don't think that I don't know what you did in King Qi Guang's palace. I rescued you for a purpose. Now it's your turn to repay me." The Wheel King looked serious, as if he would not let me go if I didn't agree. He helped me a lot. If I could help with anything, he would definitely say, "You go out first. I will come back to you after I get dressed." .¡± "You're a very naughty girl. I'm afraid you'll run away, so I'd better make a deal now." There are a few black lines on my forehead. Does he think he is a man or does he think of me as a woman? I immediately tightened the quilt and covered myself tightly. I just wanted to let him out quickly, "Just tell me." "Qi Weiran escaped from the Abi Hell and opened the 19th level of hell to release all the monsters. Now people in all the hell halls are in panic and fear that he will go on a killing spree, so I want to ask you to stop him." "You mean Wei Ran came out?" I was so happy that I couldn't help but ask again. "Well, I need you to introduce him into the formation, and then use Yin Shuai's powerful weapon to imprison him again. If you agree, I will send you to the underworld after the completion of the matter." Did I hear it correctly? You actually asked me to seduce Wei Ran and try to catch him? I shook my head repeatedly, "I came here to save him. How could I help you catch him? And is there a place in your underworld where he can be imprisoned? You believe me, as long as you let me take him back to the human world, I guarantee that he will never Killing innocent people indiscriminately.¡± "What's the use of your promise? He is no longer the Qi Weiran before. He is the Lord of the Wilderness, a man who will bring havoc to the three realms. You just need to help us catch him. We have our own way of imprisoning him. " "What if I don't agree?" " Imprisoning Qi Weiran is the best choice. If you don't agree, we will beat him to pieces even if we use all our strength!" A murderous intention flashed across the eyelids of the Wheel King. The last time he was afraid of Qi Weiran's destruction. The power of heaven and earth, so he compromised and allowed him to be reincarnated. In this life, he was no longer as good as before. Rather than imprisoning him, killing him was a better choice. The Wheel King¡¯s words silenced me. I believed in Wei Ran, but I couldn¡¯t help but worry about him. What should I do if he really disappeared into ashes? &She was able to dodge her several times due to her dexterity, and she was able to deal with both me and the Wheel King with ease, restraining us from letting the evil spirits she brought to massacre us in the Wheel Wheel Hall. Soon the hall became a sea of ??blood, stinging my eyes. I was so angry that I immediately used the sea of ????purgatory fire to burn the ghost corpses on the ground to ashes. The sea of ????fire surrounded the masked woman, and I took advantage of her and the Wheel-turning King. At the end of the fight, he appeared on her back, raised his money sword and stabbed it, but she dodged it. Later, I tried a few more times, but she dodged each time. She seemed to know where I would attack from, so she had no choice but to break up the money sword and use spider silk silver needles to penetrate each money eye, and the flames dispersed. Go, form a cage in the air and trap the woman inside. Chakravartin King had time to breathe and immediately activated the formation on the ground. It turned out to be a rapidly rotating gear. The huge gear was divided into six small gears. Looking at the woman's panic look, I roughly guessed that this was a six-path formation. Well, as long as she is sent to the animal realm, it will be solved. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 219 I¡¯m so scared You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The door to the animal path slowly opened, and I cooperated with the Wheel King to push the silver-faced female ghost down. I was about to press her into the animal path. Unexpectedly, she suddenly pulled out a soft sword from her waist and flew into the air. Cut off my spider silk silver needle. "The Five Emperors' Money fell on her and made a crackling explosion. She ran away quickly without saying a word. I threw out a silver needle of spider silk and wrapped it around her ankle. She turned around and cut off the spider silk with a sword and ran away. After she escaped, the invading evil spirits also evacuated. In an instant, the originally noisy Wheel-turning Hall was filled with only painful moans. The King's men were almost dead. The ghost guards guarding the restricted area arrived, Bring the injured person in and bandage them. King Chakravartin looked at the direction in which the woman disappeared, his brows furrowed, and his eyes were solemn as never before. I quickly asked, "Do you know that woman?" "If I guess correctly, it should be the Yin Palace Master of Zhou Jue Yin Tian Palace. I will never admit my mistake about that soft sword." "A person from the Sixth Palace of Luo Feng?" If she hadn¡¯t been driven into a desperate situation just now, I¡¯m afraid she wouldn¡¯t have used the soft sword to reveal her identity. Isn¡¯t Luo Feng¡¯s Sixth Palace a ghost from the underworld? Why are you rebelling? The Wheel King wanted to know the reason more than I did. He walked in and sat in the main hall, meditating for a long time and couldn't calm down. If I hadn't delayed him from going to Fengdu, it is estimated that the Wheel Wheel Palace would have been driven out and killed today. I had doubts in my mind, so I walked in and found a seat to sit down. "Did that kid report it to you before? He said that I ordered the evil spirits from the Eighteenth Hell to go on a killing spree. These are not people from the Eighteenth Hell at all." , Luo Feng Sixth Palace blamed me Wei Ran, what is his intention?" "Aren't you going to find Qi Weiran? Go quickly, I have to go to Fengdu right away." "What if that woman comes back again?" "She won't be back for a while, and do you think there are still many people in this palace who can be killed?" The Wheel King stood up and walked towards the Liudao Well with a solemn expression. He probably wanted to set up the formation before leaving. I was also worried about Wei Ran. , I left before he came out. Qi Weiran and his party entered the territory of King Bian Cheng directly from the dharma gate where Gong Qian was escorted before. Mo Xie was already ready to go on a killing spree. Unexpectedly, when they went there, all the ghosts in hell would be killed. Not only that, but even Bian Cheng The ghost servants in the palace were also killed. Went to the territory of King Yama again. After arriving at Yama Palace, we found that the situation here was the same as that of Bian Cheng Palace. The only difference was that there were two sinister commanders here. They came out of the hall with bull-headed and horse-faced faces. Their expressions were solemn. When they saw Qi Weiran, they couldn't help but come up. I just want to cut him into pieces. "Qi Weiran, you finally showed up!" Niutou took off the horns on his head and turned it into a scimitar and rushed forward. Since his magical weapon was a scimitar, Liu Fang, who used the scimitar, naturally took a step forward, drew out the scimitar and cut it into two parts. Unexpectedly, Qi Weiran was struck by He drank it down and didn't give him a chance to show off at all. The current shady handsome Qi Weiran didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. He took a step forward and asked, ¡°What happened here?¡± "What's the matter? Aren't these all good things you did?" Niutou Mamian served in the Yama Palace. All his former colleagues were dead. Niutou said with a sore nose and looked at Qi Weiran with resentment. Su Ye took a step forward and held his hands, "Don't talk nonsense about Niu Tou Yin Shuai. We just arrived. Not only is this the case here, but the ghost servants in Bian Cheng Palace were also killed. Maybe you don't know what's going on, so you can Tell me what you know and I will analyze it for you." "Bian Cheng Palace is also" Niu Tou couldn't speak any more. He wiped his tears and flew up, raised his scimitar and chopped it down at Qi Weiran. He was shocked by Qi Weiran's aura and spit out a mouthful of blood on the ground. Ma Mian quickly walked to Niu Tou to block him, and then looked Looking at Qi Weiran. "I heard from the surviving ghosts that it was you who caused the evil ghosts in the eighteenth level of hell to go on a killing spree and spread the word of bloodshed in the underworld." "I have killed all the ghosts in the eighteenth level of hell, leaving only the four of them by my side. And I just want to escape from the underworld. I have no plans to bloodbath your hell. I am not interested in you." "You still said you didn't kill him!!? Now I finally admit it!!" Niu Tou got up and wanted to rush forward, but Ma Mian held him back. Ma Mian had just inspected the corpses of ghosts. Qi Weiran used Taoist magic, which would directly beat the ghosts to ashes. However, these were obviously killed by evil spirits. They were killed in one blow. There were very few evil ghosts in the 18th floor who had reached this level. With this level of cultivation, if Qi Weiran could give a reasonable explanation, then they might not have killed him. "How do you prove that you didn't kill these ghosts?" Gong Qian couldn't stand it any longer and stood forward, "When I want to kill King Qi Guang, I always shout" My mind is now filled with Qi Weiran's atrocities just now. I pushed him away fiercely, only to find that he had really changed. He had become extremely evil and cruel, and he had treated a woman like that just now. Could it be that these Was he responsible for all the massacres? "Aoshuang!" "Don't call me!" I pushed him away and ran over to see how the woman was doing. Now that I saw the sword in her hand clearly, I finally recognized her, "Why is this woman here?" "She was killing people everywhere in my name. I was so angry, so" Qi Weiran immediately took back the sword inserted into the Yin Palace Master, and only released Gang Qi to form a barrier in Taishan Palace to prevent the minions from running away, so he did not kill him for the time being. The sword was pulled out of the body, and the Lord of the Yin Palace lay on the ground covered in blood. Just now I saw how cruel this woman was, and now I felt that she deserved it. But as a woman, I felt that Wei Ran was too cruel to treat her like this. "Wei Ran, I was so angry just now. I thought you did all this, so" I turned to look at him, my eyes filled with mist of guilt. God knows what I was feeling all the way. I was so scared. . (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 220 I want ten babies You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I¡¯m afraid that Wei Ran did all this. I¡¯m afraid that he will become the Lord of the Ancient World, cruel and inhumane. I¡¯m afraid that the hatred between him and the underworld will become deeper and deeper, so that he will not be able to return to the earth with me and be a peaceful mortal. "No need to say it, I know it all." It was rare for Wei Ran to be so gentle. He wiped away the tears from the corners of my eyes with his fingertips and hugged me into his arms again. I hugged his waist and rested my head on his strong chest. Only then could I really feel his presence. Calm your mind. "AhemThendid you do this!?" Niutou asked unwillingly, and Ma Mian quickly pulled him. This idiot always ignores the opportunity. Is now the time to say this? ? Sure enough, Qi Weiran's bloody gaze hit him, and Niutou quickly shut his mouth obediently. Now is not the time to talk about love. I quickly rubbed my eyes and withdrew from Weiran's arms. I looked at the dying Yin Palace Master lying on the ground and the evil ghosts she brought. "Weiran, since you said massacre, You are not responsible for the ghosts, then help Niutou and the others send these evil ghosts to hell and lock them up until King Qi Guang chooses a day to judge them." ¡°It¡¯s what you say.¡± Qi Weiran's doting eyes were always wrapped around me, and he held my hand in front of so many people without letting go, which made me feel embarrassed. I lowered my eyes shyly, feeling moved and distressed. What had he gone through? Why are you so afraid of losing? Su Ye and Mo Xie were completely shocked. This is the rhythm of the big bad wolf turning into the little white rabbit. The evil spirit is so strong that the master is now so sweet. When the bull-headed and horse-faced people heard my proposal, they all agreed. Those evil spirits did not dare to resist when Qi Weiran came forward, and were escorted by the ghost guards into the Renu Hell under the jurisdiction of King Taishan. There is only this woman who is called the Lord of the Yin Palace. I heard that her name is Zhou Yin from the bull-headed horse face. This woman is very stubborn. No matter how we ask, she insists that it was Wei Ran who ordered it. Wei Ran is so angry that he wants to deal with her again. I still held him tightly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you hurry up and take this dead woman to hell!!¡± Qi Weiran shouted loudly, which frightened the cat Yaoling and hid in Su Ye's arms again. He quietly stretched out his head and looked at the woman named Aoshuang. Last time Fengli and the others went to the underworld and came back, this woman was the one they talked about the most. . Looking at it now, it is really so beautiful. No wonder Fengli is willing to be her monster. Watching her and her master standing together, it is really a pleasing pair. I felt Youdao¡¯s gaze was sizing me up, and I immediately looked over with caution. I didn¡¯t expect to be blocked by Wei Ran. Ling took the opportunity to hide back. The master had ordered that no one should discover its existence for the time being, especially this woman. "Aoshuang, since you're fine, let's go back to the underworld as soon as possible. I don't know how Mu Lin's health is, so I'm a little worried." "Don't worry, Mu Lin is fine." I told me about meeting Jin Xuan on the Huangquan Road and letting Nan Ge have sex with Mu Lin. After hearing this, Qi Weiran¡¯s eyes twitched and she looked at me in disbelief, ¡°You let a woman have sex with me?¡± "The situation was critical at that time, and only Nan Ge was by my side. What? Are you unhappy?" "No, how could it be?" Qi Weiran clenched her teeth and cheeks, and couldn't help but tighten her fists. Su Ye couldn't help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, only to realize that their master had a dual personality, an emperor's nature and a wife's slave nature. It was really a hero who was sad to be a beauty. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Qi Weiran finally couldn't help but said again, "Let's go back, let them handle the affairs of the underworld themselves." "No, maybe all the Sixth Palace of Luofeng are dispatched. Now that the Yamas of the Tenth Palace are not here, Marshal Yin has to deal with the affairs of the Nineteenth Floor. These are none of your business. The Nineteenth Floor is always your business. Let's Help the underworld to stabilize first before leaving." "The Ten Palaces of Hell are here to discuss how to subdue me. What if I stay here and are caught by them again? Do you know that they imprisoned me in the Abi Hell and how many times I died while fanning the flames? Thinking of you, I persisted." "Then you go back first. I'll stay and help them deal with it before I come back." "Since you have decided, I will accompany you." I was worried that the instability in the underworld would affect my and Weiran¡¯s future lives, so I didn¡¯t notice his somewhat embarrassed expression, but I swore in my heart that no matter who the other person was, if he wanted to hurt Weiran, he would get past me first. "Wei Ran, actually I want to go back quickly. Let's quickly check the other temples and leave after confirming that there is no problem." "Um." Qi Weiran nodded and let the bull-headed horse-faced man lead the way with Huasheng.I gave him a hug, and Xinyan followed him and said to me implicitly, "I'm back." Thinking that Weiran was still here, I quickly pushed Jin Xuan away, but he hugged him tightly and couldn't push him away. Qi Weiran was about to take action, but he didn't expect to see Nan Ge use his body to get out of Xinyan's room. When he came out, he was stunned for a few seconds. Nan Ge also saw Qi Weiran, a flash of surprise flashed through his beautiful eyes, but was frightened by the anger in Qi Weiran's eyes, and quickly jumped to my side and held my arm, "Sister, since you are back, I have retired with success. Please return your body to that person quickly, I'm so scared." "That's fine, Wei Ran, just go back and find Zong Lian to help you do it." Hearing what I said, Jin Xuan finally let me go and looked at me excitedly, "Aoshuang, did you cross out his name?" "Well, it's not just Weiran, but also yours." "real?!" Jin Xuan was so excited that he wanted to hug me again. This time, Qi Weiran grabbed him by the collar and threw him out hard. Just as he was about to be thrown to the ground, Jin Xuan disappeared with a bang. Only I could tell that he was using tobacco water. Resurrection. I immediately looked at He Xinyan, and Xinyan smiled apologetically and said, "I have already finished learning the previous part, but when I encountered a bottleneck in the later part, he helped me with guidance, so we studied and studied together." ( Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 221Fair Pursuit You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Jin Xuan appeared behind Xinyan, "I have already memorized the spells there, Aoshuang, don't blame him." "I don't blame Xinyan. It seems that you got along well during my absence." Seeing Fan Lingsen come out of the guest room, I coughed twice and said, "Don't tell Master about Maoshan Jie." After saying that, I went to say hello to Master Fan Ziying, and then I realized that there were already so many people in my house. Dad came here after hearing the news. When he saw that I was really back, he shouted my name with a black face, "Come in, I have something to tell you." I looked at my mother confused, "Did Dad take the wrong medicine? Since he had a younger brother, his attitude towards my daughter has become worse and worse." Mom shrugged apologetically, glanced in the direction my dad left and said, "Ignore him, no matter what he says, just put it in your left ear and out the right ear." I asked Wei Ran and Nan Ge to change their bodies first, and then went to the living room. My father was sitting there with a sullen face. When I entered, he slapped me in the face and yelled, "You know you're back?" Then he looked at the people outside in the yard. The big crowd, especially Jin Xuan and Qi Weiran, had very unfriendly eyes. "It's okay for you to be wild outside, but you still bring those men home. Your Uncle He is not in good health. Do you want to piss him off to death? Don't forget that you are a woman married to Xinyan. Just now you were hugging her outside. What does the hug look like?" I held my forehead, and sure enough I was talking about this, "Dad, you may not believe it when I tell you. The me who married Xinyan is not the real me at all. In fact, I have made it clear to Xinyan in private, and he respects it very much." It¡¯s my choice, and Xinyan also has a woman she likes, so don¡¯t keep tying me to him.¡± Having said this, I glanced at the group of people outside. Lin Sisi had been standing next to Xinyan and further back. With a shy expression, it seems that their relationship has taken a further step. Dad couldn't help but shake his head when he saw Xinyan mingling with the outsiders, "I don't care. Anyway, you should get rid of those people quickly. Our family no longer has a funeral business. Where can we get the money to support so many idle people." " I rolled my eyes at him angrily. How can I make him, a wealthy man, poor by eating a little food? "They are not idlers, they are all powerful Taoist priests. You will know their usefulness when you encounter danger in the future." "Bah, the crow's mouth is cursing your father? What could happen? According to what you said, the house has been built into a fortress, and there are not so many rooms in the house. If you let them live in it, your uncle will squeeze in with me every time he comes over." "There are no rooms. Isn't there a building being built next to it? It's no problem to accommodate dozens more." "That building does not belong to our family. The funeral business is no longer available and the cemetery cannot be sold. I sold the cemetery to Feng Shaolun. He built the building. You must be able to invite all these people to Feng Shaolun. , I won¡¯t say anything.¡± "Okay, I'll let them pass when the building is completed." After saying that, I got up and went out directly. My father¡¯s voice came from behind me, telling me not to get too close to Feng Shaolun. I laughed. I sold my land to someone else and they became neighbors, and he told me not to get too close. . "What does Feng Shaolun mean by this? If he builds a building next to my home, I won't think that he is well-intentioned and wants to protect my home. When I went out, Wei Ran had already returned to Mu Lin's body. He walked up to me and excitedly grabbed my hand and squeezed it, as if he made me feel real. My smile hadn't fully spread yet. One hand was grabbed by Jin Xuan. He not only grabbed me, but also hooked his other hand on Qi Weiran's shoulder. He glanced at Qi Weiran and said to me, "Aoshuang, you are really going to be lucky this time. We are waiting for our warm welcome." Let¡¯s go on the offensive.¡± "What do you mean?" I was confused. "It's nothing, ignore him." Qi Weiran shook his shoulders with a dark face, shaking Jin Xuan's hand off. Jin Xuan was not annoyed at all. He looked at me with a dandy look and said, "Qi Weiran said that after we are all resurrected, we will pursue you fairly, each based on his own ability. This ability is not who is better at fighting, but who treats you better. More romantic, I love you more." After saying this, Jin Xuan raised my hand and kissed the back of it. In an instant, Qi Weiran squeezed my hand and almost crushed my bones. I gritted my teeth and looked at him fiercely. What is fair between me and others? Competition, what kind of jealousy are you feeling now? I took my hand out of his palm and rubbed it, then raised my eyebrows and looked at Qi Weiran, "What did you say?" Qi Weiran¡¯s expression kept changing, his fists clenched and he gritted his teeth.Send it to Rongjing. " "Um." Xinyan and Lin Sisi walked me to the door together. I looked at Xinyan for a long time before turning and leaving. After all, I didn¡¯t ask. He must have lied to my father just now, but now, he may have really regarded me as his sister. After walking some distance, Nan Ge smiled and held my arm, "Sister, why are you so good with men? That Xinyan just now was also interested in you." "Don't talk nonsense, he and I grew up together and are as close as brothers and sisters." "I'm not talking nonsense. Have you forgotten that I can see the lover in other people's hearts? He has you in his heart." I just remembered it, and quickly asked Nan Ge if Xinyan had Lin Sisi in her heart. Nan Ge pouted and thought for a while, "It seems like there is, but it seems like there isn't. I can't see clearly a blurry white shadow. After you said that, I think so." I feel like Sister Sisi." "That's good. I hope Xinyan can feel Sisi's feelings and respond to her." "Speaking of Sister Sisi, she probably fell in love with He Xinyan miserably, and the shadow in her heart is almost as clear as the Qi Weiran in your heart." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 222 Change your destiny against heaven You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I quickly stopped and said, "Nan Ge, you just saw Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan, who do you think loves me more between them?" I just asked casually and said that I suddenly wanted to know. Nan Ge frowned and thought for a long time, looking a little hard to choose, and finally said, "It's hard to say, they only have your shadow in their hearts, and they are all very clear, but I saw that Qi Weiran actually has two shadows of you in his heart, sister. What do you think is the reason for this?" Nan Ge tapped her head with her fingers. She probably couldn¡¯t figure it out. I think the other shadow was probably Mo Luo. Wei Ran recalled the memory of her previous life, which should be left over from her previous feelings. I took a taxi and went directly to Rongjing. I was in a hurry and didn¡¯t go to Feng Shaolun¡¯s place. I just called him and asked him why he was building a building next to my house. He actually said it was to protect my family! "Hehe, the surveillance is still about the same. Anyway, I asked him to pick up the master and the others after he repairs it." We arrived in Rongjing in the afternoon. Xiangxiang was still staying in the hospital. Zong Lian had to work in the city hall until very late every day before he could come here to accompany her. No wonder she kept clamoring for me to see me. She must have stayed in the hospital for so long. Suffocated her. "Aoshuang!!" As soon as I entered, Zhou Xiangxiang wanted to get off the bed and want to hug me. I quickly ran to the bed and held her down, "Don't move, just lie down." Zhou Xiangxiang grabbed my hand angrily, her eyes turned red as soon as she opened her mouth, just like an angry little daughter-in-law. She was completely different from the careless girl she used to be. I really don¡¯t know if it was love that changed her, or pregnancy. she. "Aoshuang, you don't know that I'm going to be suffocated to death, and I'm still worried about you. If I hadn't heard Zong Lian call his master to help Qi Weiran come back to life, I wouldn't have known that you went to the underworld to mark the book of life and death. You know I don¡¯t know that you are the daughter of Taiyin, so you may not be able to come up if you go down.¡± "I am standing in front of you properly, now I am very capable, let me show you my skills!" After saying that, I directly used the smoke water to revive the soul. After using it many times, I became more skilled. The water particles turned into this time were more like air. Xiangxiang couldn't find me. He quickly exclaimed my name. In fact, I was there in front of her. Seeing me slowly appearing, Zhou Xiangxiang grabbed me in surprise and looked left and right, "How did you do that? Emma, ??I seem to have missed a lot of things when I was pregnant with a baby. You don't know that I feel like I'm going to degenerate into a baby now." A worm." I rubbed her head lovingly, "You've been pregnant for three years. I learned the Maoshan Forbidden Technique from Fan Lingsen. I'll teach you after you give birth to the baby." Xiangxiang exclaimed again and again, telling me not to forget. After chatting with her in the ward to reminisce about old times, I told Xiangxiang that Feng Shaolun¡¯s Black Dragon Gang had been renamed Tianshi Sect. Not only was she not angry, she patted me hard on the shoulder, "I will leave the important responsibility of prospering our Tianshi Sect to you." "Is it that exaggerated?" I rolled my eyes at her angrily, and suddenly thought of what she had just said about Zong Lian calling his master to come over and do the trick for Wei Ran. I quickly asked, "Xiangxiang, has Wei Ran been resurrected successfully?" "I don't know. I heard that his master can only arrive in Rongjing tonight. Zong Lian asked Fu Dou and Bi Fang to guard me and they won't come to my place tonight." "tonight?" I quickly checked the time. It¡¯s past seven o¡¯clock. Has it started yet? Seeing my worried face, Xiangxiang pushed me and said, "Go quickly. I can do it by myself. Aren't there Fu Dou and Bi Fang?" After Xiangxiang finished speaking, she looked out the window. Bi Fang was leading The raccoons are flying in the sky when the wind blows. I couldn¡¯t help but shook my head helplessly, ¡°Now that they are all entities, they are not afraid of people seeing them?¡± Zhou Xiangxiang chuckled, "Some people have already seen it, but Fu Dou himself doesn't like to talk. After all, he has been pretending to be mute under Zong Lian's orders. The people who saw him just praised my two pets for being beautiful and obedient, and they didn't suspect anything." It seemed that Zong Lian and Bi Fang had reconciled. I got up and went to the window to call Feng Li back. Then I turned back to Xiangxiang and said, "I'm going to Qi's house to have a look. Let Nan Ge stay here with you." Nange is very familiar with everyone. He quickly became close to Xiangxiang, and I can leave with peace of mind. This place is not far from Zhongyang Palace. I used smoke and water to resurrect my soul and appeared in the living room of Qi's house. Wei Ran and Jin Xuan stood up at the same time when they felt my breath. Zong Lian also stood up for unknown reasons. As soon as I appeared, Qi Weiran stepped forward and hugged me into his arms, "Why are you here?" "Ahem! We promised fair competition, and I want to hug you too." Jin Xuan coughed twice and stepped forward with a bad smile.??, even I have discovered that whenever life and death are at stake, their thoughts will be surprisingly consistent, and now there is no longer the sharpness in their eyes that they wanted to beat each other to death. "Aoshuang, go to the hospital to take care of Xiangxiang and come back tomorrow." Qi Weiran looked at me and said. "Well, whoever wakes up first tomorrow will go on a date with you first. Remember to dress up nicely." Jin Xuan tried his best to smile, but his smile was a little forced, and he felt in his heart that this was probably what God was doing to him. test. They are not good at lying in front of me. I don't know what they are thinking. They are afraid that I will be sad if they don't wake up. But how could I leave at this time? I shook my head firmly, "I won't leave. I will watch over you until you wake up." As soon as they heard that I was not leaving, Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan looked at each other, then stood up and each of them picked up one of my arms, and carried me directly to the door of Qi's house. "What are you doing! Don't drive me away, okay!?" I originally wanted to curse, but as soon as I opened my mouth, my voice became hoarse and my eyes couldn't help but turn red. After I finished speaking, I couldn't help crying. I covered my mouth with tears falling down. Qi Weiran hugged me in. In my arms, I hit his shoulder hard, "I want to stay, I want to stay" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 223 Framed You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Be obedient, I will come to you for a date tomorrow. Remember to dress up nicely." "NoI won't leave" With tears in my eyes, I couldn't even pronounce my words clearly. I grabbed his suit tightly, but he still pushed me away cruelly. He only said "Wait for me" and turned around to go in. Jin Xuan stepped forward to give me a hand. Wiping the tears from my face comforted me. "Obey, Qi Weiran and I can't calm down while you're here. It won't be good if your breath is disordered. You go back first and wait. When we think of going on a date with the beautifully dressed Aoshuang tomorrow, Qi Weiran and I will forget it. If you go against God, you will wake up with all your strength." My throat was so choked that I couldn't wipe my tears away. Looking at Qi Weiran who had returned to the living room, his eyes were also red, thinking that today might be the last time we see each other. I didn't even let him hug me just now. , I felt so guilty that I wanted to rush in but was stopped by Jin Xuan. "Trust us, we will all wake up safely." I bit my lip and shook my head. My heart was throbbing so much that it couldn't get any worse. I grabbed Jin Xuan's arm and squeezed it tightly. "Why don't you all become humans? It's okay to be ghosts. I'd rather you were ghosts." Jin Xuan's eyes turned red when he saw me like this, his beautiful dark blue eyes were sparkling. He held my face and pressed a kiss on my forehead. At the right moment, Zong Lian called him in at the door. Jin Xuan He said he believed us, and then turned around and went in like Qi Weiran. Zong Lian gave me a complicated look, and then slammed the door of Qi's house shut. I hung down weakly and squatted on the ground, covering my mouth to prevent myself from crying. I couldn't let them feel uncomfortable hearing my voice, and I couldn't affect their mood. Yes, I couldn't affect them because of me. I stood up quickly. He shouted at the door of Qi's house, "I'm going to buy clothes and dress up right now. I'll be waiting for you tomorrow. I must survive!" After shouting, I ran out without looking back. Fengli jumped behind me. Looking at me like this, I didn¡¯t know what to say to comfort me. Weiran and the others should be able to sense that I left. When I left Zhongyang Palace, my tears couldn't stop flowing. I definitely couldn't go back to the hospital. The doctor said that Xiangxiang had to keep the pregnancy for three months. If he saw me like this, he would be worried about me again. I'm like Walking on the streets like a wandering ghost, Wei Ran and Jin Xuan were all in his mind. "Dip¡ª¡ª" There was a harsh sound accompanied by two lights, and I realized that I had walked onto the road. Seeing that the car was about to hit me, I quickly used smoke and water to minimize the force of the car hitting me. . The driver got out of the car cursing. He couldn't find anyone anywhere and turned pale with fright. He quickly got in the car and stepped on the accelerator and drove away. The Fengli was so frightened that if I hadn't reacted just now, it would have transformed into me on the street and taken the hit. I leaned against the guardrail, still scared, and the Fengli immediately jumped on me. shoulders, and used his little paws to brush away the wet hair on my face. "I think that old man's cultivation is not weak, so he should be fine. Let's go buy some clothes, and buy me one too. I see that many of your pets here are wearing beautiful clothes, and I want them too!!" After finishing speaking, Fengli fell to the ground and jumped up and down, like a child who couldn't help but play with his beloved toy. I knew it wanted to divert my attention, so I moved forward and hugged it into my arms, "Well , let¡¯s go buy it.¡± This happened to be the most prosperous business district in Rongjing. I walked into Zhongkun Building with Fengli, intending to divert my attention by shopping. Anyway, I took my card with me when I went out. I wanted it back from Zeng Maocai last time. My mother gave me three million out of kindness. All the jewelry stores we entered through this door were selling jewelry. Feng Li was very fond of the shiny golden things and wanted me to buy them for him. I quickly covered my mouth and threatened him in his ears, "You can only watch and you are not allowed to speak. If you like it, Just use your fingers, otherwise others will beat you to death as a monster." "oh." Feng Li said oh and covered his mouth with his little paws. When he got to the counter, he couldn't help but reveal his true nature and jumped directly onto the glass cabinet where the jewelry was placed. The salesperson turned pale with fright and screamed, I hurried Jump on it? Hold it in your arms. "I'm sorry, this is my pet, it's a little naughty." The woman was frightened. She looked back at me with red and swollen eyes and looked like she was crying. She yelled angrily, "I didn't see the sign at the door! Pets are not allowed here. No matter what my qualities, I look like an outsider." ¡°Heh, there¡¯s also regional discrimination? Isn¡¯t it the Kyoto at the feet of the emperor? What¡¯s up??Get up and let me talk to a lawyer if I have anything to say? My sister has a date tomorrow and doesn't have time to go to the police station for tea. The huge diamond ring made me upset. With a thought, I directly cast the wind spell. The diamond ring in the woman's hand fell to the ground. During the fall, I wrapped the diamond ring with the strong wind and shattered it. Everything happened so fast that they didn't notice it at all. They only saw it falling to the ground and breaking into pieces. "Ah -" the woman screamed, frightened and knelt on the ground to carefully pick up the diamond fragments, "Impossible, this is a diamond ring, how could it break when dropped?" "Everyone saw it, she broke it." You kid, are you playing with me? "It's really broken, it's really broken" The woman picked up the diamond ring and stood up tremblingly. She looked at me even more viciously. She rushed towards me and wanted to catch me, but was caught by her colleague. More and more people surrounded me. Suddenly, a majestic voice shouted, "Why?" What's going on?" Everyone made a way, and then a middle-aged man in a suit walked in. Several people dressed like managers came up to greet the man who just came, calling him Mr. Zhang. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 224 Dating is also fun You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Mr. Zhang, why are you here? There is a thief who stole something. He has been caught and is about to be sent to the police station. She will definitely compensate for the broken things according to the price." I immediately got angry when I heard about it. They called me a thief even before they could find out anything. They even wanted me to pay compensation. It was obviously the salesperson who broke it. No matter how good-tempered I was, I couldn't hold it in any longer. I walked over to Mr. Zhang. in front of. "Mr. Zhang, I think you are a decent person. I hope you can handle this matter fairly. Let's check the surveillance system first to make sure it was me who stole it and then send me to the police station, okay? There is also the person who broke the diamond ring. Everyone here saw that it was the salesperson, and it was impossible to put the shit basin on my head." "It was obviously you who broke it, don't you think so?!" The female salesperson rushed up to her in a loud voice. With so many people seeing it, she still dared to blatantly confuse right and wrong. Didn¡¯t I just ask her to help me open the order? How much commission could I get? Why did I hate this? Hearing what she said, I really wanted to slap her, but I didn¡¯t. Someone had already slapped her for me. Mr. Zhang was afraid of slapping the female salesperson in the face and angrily said, "Are you blind? You don't even know who this lady is. The secretary-general's niece and the political commissar's girlfriend do you need to steal a diamond ring? !¡± After the beating, Mr. Zhang bowed and apologized to me again, "Miss Aoshuang, I'm sorry. The people under my command are blind and ignorant. There must be some misunderstanding. You don't remember the faults of villains." I stared at Mr. Zhang for a long time and couldn't remember who he was. I guess I had seen him at Xiangxiang's engagement party. I was all the limelight at that time, so everyone who went there would be deeply impressed by me. I didn't expect it. My hair is so long that I can be recognized. Even if she apologizes to me, I don't have the slightest fondness for her. He didn't have this attitude when he came in just now. If I were just an ordinary outsider, he would definitely have sent me to the police station, because the identity of a fake niece makes me now Having the right to defend oneself is ridiculous even thinking about it. "I'm going on a date with Wei Ran tomorrow, so I came here to buy something and dress myself up. You salesperson first looked down on me and discriminated against me as a foreigner. You didn't say anything about me as a foreigner, but you also framed me. Everyone saw that she broke the diamond ring, and you still said it was me. Damn it, is it possible that a shopping mall as big as yours blackmails people like this?" "Miss Aoshuang, please calm down, I will fire this employee immediately." "Well, she doesn't have to pay the price for the broken diamond ring. She can just pay the base price." I was too lazy to waste time with them, so I turned around and went to check out, but Mr. Zhang didn¡¯t give up and kept following me. Not only did he ask the cashier to waive my order, he also said that in order to express his apology, Mr. Zhang in this mall I take my pick of things. "No, I have money. If you really want to apologize, just find a girl who knows how to make up and dress up to help me choose clothes. Wei Ran and I have never officially dated, and I want to dress up beautifully." I said My eyes were red again, fearing that Mr. Zhang would see me and ask questions, so I quickly turned my head. The little beauty who helped me choose things before brought me a golden gourd. When she heard what I said, she immediately offered herself up, "Then I'll take you there. I used to study beauty and make-up, and I also have some knowledge about dressing up." I had a good impression of this little beauty. After asking for Mr. Zhang¡¯s permission, I asked her to follow me to choose. The little beauty¡¯s name is Ye Ran. She made the selection for me from the inside out. I was very satisfied with everything except one thing. I held the almost transparent underwear in my hand and felt goosebumps all over my body. "This thing seems to be a sex toy, right?" Ye Ran chuckled, "Isn't dating also fun? Since you want a perfect date, of course you have to be beautiful until the last moment. This kind of beauty is not about you feeling beautiful yourself, but about making the other person feel beautiful. In addition to being an animal with the lower body, a man is also Visual animal, as long as you wear this, I guarantee that he will obey your words." "Follow what you say?" Is that such an exaggeration? "Believe me, you are absolutely right. If the effect is good, next time you ask me to help you choose, the reward is to touch Fengli." Ye Ran looked at Fengli with a smile, and Fengli snorted and turned his head away. Come on, I'm probably not happy that she chose this kind of clothes for me. I was still hesitating, but Ye Ran had already asked me to wrap it up, and also took me to have my hair braided. Only the part on my forehead was braided, and the rest was still loose. I inserted beautiful white flowers, which made me look like a flower fairy. This hairstyle matches the clothes she just chose for me. They are all very fairy-like. But I thought about the underwear she chose for me again, and couldn't help but look at her in the mirror, "Ye Ran Ah, I still think 'that' dress doesn't match my hairstyle and long dress.What he said was Jin Xuan's voice. The next second, Jin Xuan appeared next to me with smoke and water, picked me up and kept spinning me around. I was unsteady and had to wrap my arms around his neck. Seeing his familiar smile in front of me, I also laughed. , laughed with tears in his eyes. "Let go! I got there first!" Qi Weiran directly grabbed Jin Xuan¡¯s collar and lifted him and me up. I quickly jumped out of Jin Xuan¡¯s arms, ¡°Weiran, what are you doing? This is a hospital. Your strength is so unusual!¡± Does his ghost power still exist? Wei Ran didn't answer me at all, but directly pulled me into his arms and held me in his arms, leaning forward slightly to press Jin Xuan's head, and said fiercely with a dark face, "I was here first, don't forget, first come first served date" , I think you can give up now." Qi Weiran smiled cruelly, and Jin Xuan's face turned pale as he spoke. He was a step late again. He had obviously tried very hard to wake up early, not for anything else but to have a perfect date with Aoshuang again, a truly perfect date, because he knew that in this competition, his chances of winning were too high. Smaller. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 225I want to start a family with you You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It can be seen from the attitude of Aoshuang when she saw the two of them just now. Aoshuang cried uncontrollably when she saw Qi Weiran, and smiled happily when she saw him. Only those who really like her can make her cry. ¡°Perhaps as Qi Weiran said, he really has no chance this time. Qi Weiran hugged me and turned around to leave, but Jin Xuan grabbed my wrist. He looked at me blankly, with complicated emotions in his eyes. There were tears in his pupils, and his lips trembled for a long time before he could speak. "Aoshuang¡ª¡ª" He called my name, and the next second he was caught off guard, and he pulled me over for a kiss. He didn't stick out his tongue, but pressed his lips hard against mine, sucked in my breath deeply, and stopped me. The hands on my waist tightened tighter and tighter. Qi Weiran shouted violently, turned around and punched Jin Xuan in the face. Jin Xuan took a step back and a line of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. He wanted to pounce on me, but I stopped him. He could only stare at Jin Xuan and yell, "Aoshuang said that no physical contact is allowed before she makes a choice!" Jin Xuan sneered, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his thumb, raised his eyebrows and looked at Qi Weiran, "Don't think I didn't see you kissed her just now, I want it too." "You are seeking death! She is my wife!" "Wei Ran! There are so many people watching here. Let's go on a date." I quickly pulled Qi Weiran away, but I couldn't help but look back at Jin Xuan. He was still standing there looking at the backs of me and Weiran. The kiss just now made me feel infinite sadness. Jin Xuan has a delicate mind and knows the thoughts of women. He should know that after my date with Wei Ran, he will never have a chance again, so this kiss was given to him by him. It is also a memorial to me. Seeing me turning back three times, Qi Weiran became a little unhappy, and put his hand on my head, preventing me from turning around. Is there any physical contact?" "I'm not touching you, it's my nails that are touching you." "Pfft¡ª¡ª" I was amused by him, so I had no choice but to let him go without looking back. Otherwise, when I saw Jin Xuan¡¯s sad look, I didn¡¯t know when the guilt in my heart would be gone. I hope that after this time, Jin Xuan can give up completely. Only after letting go can he have the opportunity to love others. He deserves a better woman to love him. "Where should we go on a date?" "Go home first and wash the ghost talismans off your face." "Didn't you say that I am the most beautiful in your eyes?" "I don't care, if you don't mind the way these people look at you." I realized that everyone was looking at me like I was a ghost, and quickly buried my face on Qi Weiran's chest, "I hate it. It's all because of you that I cry like this. It took me more than two hours to put on my makeup." ¡°Don¡¯t draw anymore, no matter what happens, you will always be my wife.¡± "I haven't agreed to be your wife yet, hum." I pouted and muttered in a low voice, my heart was filled with sweetness, I was really looking forward to my first date with Wei Ran. Jin Xuan has been standing at the door of the hospital, watching the two sweetly snuggling figures disappear before looking back, and found that a woman was already standing in front of him. At first glance, I thought it was Aoshuang, because this woman and Aoshuang have exactly the same hairstyle and clothes, even the shoes. Jin Xuan's heart palpitated, and he couldn't help but blink his eyes. He looked again and realized that this was not the little girl who was clamoring for a duel with him in the sky restaurant before? His face suddenly darkened, "Why are you dressed exactly the same as Aoshuang? What's the purpose of pestering me?" Gu Manni raised her chin arrogantly, "Who is dressed the same as whom? I bought these clothes in the mall." Of course she would not admit that she met Chen Aoshuang in the mall last night. Watching her buying clothes and doing her hair, she thought she was going on a date with Shen Bing. Without thinking, she ordered someone to buy everything Aoshuang bought. I also bought the rose pendant with diamonds. Who knew that Chen Aoshuang was actually dating another man, and Shen Bing came to pester her. She felt all sorts of things in her heart when she saw it. She was happy that he was finally dumped, but sad that such a beautiful woman stood in front of him. It took him three minutes to see himself. "boring!" Jin Xuan turned around and was about to leave when the little girl's voice came from behind, "Shen Bing, stop!" When he heard others calling him Shen Bing, Jin Xuan was startled, and then he realized that he had become the real Shen Bing after his resurrection. Then he smiled bitterly, and it was time to throw away Jin Xuan's identity.He ran after her as soon as she started, but couldn't catch her so quickly. How on earth did he do it? "you¡­¡­" "What the hell are you!? What the hell do you want to do?" Jin Xuan knew what she wanted to ask and shouted back before she could say anything. Gu Manni now felt a little scared when she thought about it. Knowing that she was wrong, she didn't dare to ask anything. She looked away with a cold face and said, "Send me home." If it had been a man in front of him, Jin Xuan would have beaten him until his mother couldn't recognize him, but it happened to be a little girl. She had scratches all over her body, she was bleeding as if she didn't feel anything, and her white skirt was stained. , The stubborn look makes people angry, but also can't help but feel a little distressed. Jin Xuan violently inserted his fingers into his hair, cursed, picked up Gu Manni and walked to the hospital. She had a serious foot injury, and the doctor recommended that she be hospitalized and rest for a week. Seeing Jin Xuan turn around and want to leave, Gu Manni couldn't help but ask again, "You really don't remember me?" "Yes, I don't remember, so don't think about those games of playing house when you were young. Even if you beat me, I can't marry you." After Jin Xuan finished speaking, he opened the door and went out. He was finally able to get rid of this annoying little girl. But as soon as the door was closed, Gu Manni's voice came out saying that she would definitely let him marry her. He blew his beard and glared in anger. Directly use the smoke and water to resurrect the soul and run as fast as you want. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 226Are you jealous? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Now, even if she dies in the hospital, it has nothing to do with him. Qi Weiran held me in his arms all the way. While I was going back to the room to clean up, he kept talking on the phone and yelling from time to time. When I came downstairs, he had already changed his clothes and was waiting for me. As soon as he saw me, he surrounded me with the eyes of a prey. I was a little creeped out by him, and I thought I might not be able to escape today. . He walked forward and helped me walk through the last two steps. When I got out, Fuyi was already waiting there. He actually changed into a RV. After entering, there was a sofa, wine, and everything. The car started slowly, and Weiran poured me a glass of red wine. . "Kiss me and I have a gift for you." After saying that, he put his lips together, his pout look was awkward and a little cute, hey, he wanted me to kiss him before he even showed it. Who is pursuing whom? I swayed the red wine and took a sip, "Who knows what you gave me? If I feel it's not worth it after kissing it, wouldn't it be a loss? I should wait until you give it to me and I'll see it before I decide whether to kiss you or not." .¡± Qi Weiran smiled, and like a magic trick, he conjured a bouquet of lilies from behind and handed it to me, "Do you know what the flower language of lilies is?" "What is it?" I really don¡¯t know about this. The first time I received flowers in my life was a rose given to me by Jin Xuan. Roses should represent love, and lily¡¯s name should mean a happy marriage for a hundred years. "Lily has the meaning of a beautiful family and great love, and it means I want to start a family with you." "Pfft" I almost spit out a mouthful of red wine, start a family, why do these words sound so awkward? Is this the rhythm of a proposal? Why don¡¯t I feel romantic at all? "I accept Lily, but it doesn't pass the test, 0 points. When you reach 100 points, I will agree to start a family with you." I took the lily and put it under my breath and kissed it. There was a faint floral fragrance, and the white petals were clean and pure. Unlike the red color of roses, which makes people excited, lilies make people feel very comfortable. I guess this is home. It feels like that. Qi Weiran was a little disappointed. Originally, Su Ye asked him to give roses, but he changed it to lilies at his own discretion. Unexpectedly, Aoshuang seemed to dislike it. Fortunately, Su Ye insisted on using roses on the bed in the hotel and he compromised. In the evening, it should be I can get back 10%. The car quickly stopped and Fu Yi quickly ran over to open the door. Qi Weiran helped me walk down, only to realize that this was actually the most high-end Penlaiden Hotel in Rongjing. This hotel often hosts banquets, so it can definitely arrange everything Qi Weiran wants to prepare as quickly as possible. But isn¡¯t this the family business of Dr. Lin Jielin? When I think of Lin Jie, I think of the embarrassment I had caused at Xiangxiang¡¯s engagement party. Those waiters were all brought by Lin Jie. She must have had someone take off my wig on purpose. I really want to be apart of those waiters. I don't know of any upper-class people who would be so bored as to harm me. And besides Lin Jie, who would know that I shaved my head and wore a wig? Although there were flower columns on both sides, the red carpet extended into the lobby, and even the tiny details were beautifully arranged, I couldn't like it anyway. I pulled Qi Weiran and walked out, "Change a place." Qi Weiran only arranged this place, and this was the only hotel with a high-end sex room. He didn't want to return without success tonight, so he grabbed Aoshuang's wrist and pulled her into his arms, hugged her sideways and walked inside. go. "Ah - what are you doing?" "I have carefully prepared everything. You want to escape? No way." I was speechless. All the eyes of the people coming and going were on us. I had no choice but to bury my face on his shoulder and threaten softly, "Put me down quickly, or I will deduct points from you!" Qi Weiran looked gloomy when he mentioned this score, "Anyway, I have zero points now, how can you deduct it?" "Did your math teacher teach you math? I'll give you a negative number. If you don't let me go, I'll give you a negative twenty!" He had already carried me into the elevator and he still didn't let me go. I gasped anxiously. Biting on his neck, he just gasped and didn't react much. I couldn¡¯t really bring myself to bite, and it made me feel bad when I bit it. If I couldn¡¯t bite it, I switched to licking it. Sure enough, Qi Weiran¡¯s whole body shuddered when the tip of his tongue hooked, and his breathing became more and more rapid. Finally, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and finally let me go. "You asked for this!" His eyes were red, he stepped forward and grabbed my hand and pushed me against the elevator wall. He pressed down with a heavy kiss and sucked my lips, not onlyHe pinched his bones until his joints turned white and stared at me fiercely. I refused to admit defeat and stared back, "That's right, don't you really like chatting with that Lin Jie? Then start a family with her!" "Chen Aoshuang!!" Qi Weiran almost yelled out through gritted teeth, but looking at the blushing face of the woman opposite, she seemed to feel that something was wrong. She was fine in the car just now. Even if Lily was not what she wanted, she smiled and asked him to keep up his efforts, but Now, she said she was going back to Zhanjiang. It all started when she entered Penglaiden, especially after Lin Jie appeared, her emotions became even more intense. Thinking of this, Qi Weiran lost all his anger and instead smiled. It seemed like this was the first time for him to smile like this. He raised his lips and looked at the woman opposite, "So you are jealous?" After saying this, he laughed unceremoniously. Voice. "Pfft¡ª¡ª" I was drinking water, and I squirted out all the water in one mouthful. My face turned red with embarrassment. Am I jealous? I obviously just hate Lin Jie. It was she who made me look embarrassed at Xiangxiang¡¯s engagement party. I just don¡¯t want to see her today. Does this count as jealous? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 227 marry me You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Humph, I'm not jealous, I just don't want to go to the hospital for a check-up. I'll say it again, I'm in good shape, no problem!" "That's right, you have a good mind. You even know how to get jealous. It's easier than before." "You - you said I'm not jealous, but you're still saying I'm going back to Zhanjiang!" I grabbed an apple on the table and threw it at Qi Weiran. He caught it steadily and he was not annoyed. After catching it, he simply picked up a knife and peeled the apple. After peeling it, he cut it into small pieces and brought it to me. He moved a chair and sat next to me, took a small piece with a fork and brought it to my lips. "In the future, don't talk about going back to Zhanjiang. Don't talk about Zhanjiang. Even if I go to heaven or earth, I will find you." "snort!" I felt sweet in my heart, but I didn¡¯t want to forgive him so quickly, so I turned my face away pretending to be angry. Who knew he suddenly turned my face away, put his lips together, pried open my teeth, and stuffed a piece of apple into my mouth. "You - do you want me to eat an apple or your saliva?" "It's not like I haven't eaten before, so you can feed me too." As he said that, he was going to fork the apple again. I held his hand and put the apple he just put in my mouth with my tongue and returned it to him. Who knew whether the tongue would go back or not, but he was tightly entangled with it. It took a long and lingering passionate kiss before he let me go. My head was feeling dizzy from being kissed. He leaned me in his arms and reached out to stroke my hair, "Although I am very happy to see you jealous, I don't want you to be angry. I only have you in my eyes and heart. In my eyes, other women are no different from men." Poof¡ª¡ª Lin Jie is so beautiful, with a curvy figure, but he actually said that Lin Jie is a man in his eyes. "Also, don't just let me start a family with someone else. I don't want anyone but you. I would rather die if I lost you." Qi Weiran was shocked when he said this. He obviously followed Su Ye's teachings. He said it, but why did he feel the same way, and even his heart felt a little painful when he said it. If he loses Aoshuang, he would really rather die. I quickly reached out and covered his lips, "What are you talking about? It took so much effort to save you, how can I be willing to let you die again?" Weiran excitedly grabbed my hand and put it on his lips and kissed me again and again, "You obviously care about me, so don't be angry. How about we continue dating? Let's talk about my score now?" "Huh, you made me angry just now. Since you peeled the apple for me, I'll give you zero points again. I'll see what other tricks you can use to make me happy." I couldn't help laughing. He reached for a diced apple and popped it into his mouth. It was so sweet. "My husband has a lot of ideas, just wait and take the initiative." He said these words in an extremely ambiguous manner. After he finished speaking, he lightly pecked my face, and then he sat upright like a normal person. This made me confused and confused, and I blushed and guessed the meaning of his words. "I tell you, you are not allowed to touch me again before you reach 100 points." "good." He actually agreed. I felt a little disappointed and looked at him suspiciously. He must have said this on purpose to make me relax my guard. He could think of no other way to make me happy. In the end, I must have felt sorry for him and gave in. . The waiter soon served the dishes. The dishes were not high-end, but they stood out to me. They were all Zhanjiang specialties. I was running out during this period and basically didn¡¯t have a good meal at home. I was so excited that I quickly took my chopsticks and tasted it. It tasted super good. Being able to eat authentic hometown dishes out of town made me feel so happy as I chewed them. I was even more moved by his attentiveness. While eating, I couldn't help but look at him secretly. Could Weiran be possessed by Jin Xuan? ??It seems like he suddenly changed. Although what he said is not romantic, it is very useful to me. I am a real person. Give me those virtual things, it is better to give me real things. It was a bit strange to eat local food with red wine, but I was still so happy that I drank several glasses. Seeing that I was about to pour it for myself again, Weiran quickly shook her head at me, "Don't get drunk, I have prepared a lot of surprises for you." I smiled, poured the wine, raised my glass to him, "Thank you." "If you like it, I'll invite the cook to my house. From now on, you can eat hometown dishes every day." "Really?" I was so happy. If Xiangxiang knew the news, she would definitely be happier than me. Xiangxiang has lived alone for a long time, and she basically makes do with what she eats at home. Every time she goes to my house to eat the food cooked by my mother, she gets excited. If she could eat like thisDazzling and dazzling, just like Qi Weiran, he always has a halo that makes my eyes follow his figure the most. The little black cat had its eyes closed, a smile on its face, and the wagging of its tail made the tense atmosphere much more relaxed. I sniffed and walked forward, took the little black cat into my arms, and touched it. With its soft fur. It was very competent and stretched its neck to give the ring to Qi Weiran. Weiran took off the ring and gently grabbed my hand, "Aoshuang, marry me." After saying that, without waiting for me to speak, he put the ring on my ring finger as if he was afraid of my rejection, then grabbed my palm and rubbed the ring with his fingertips. This action reminded me of his first The moment when I put on my engagement ring at Qi¡¯s house. Yesterday and today seemed like a lifetime ago. Fortunately, his and I's feelings for each other have never changed. I leaned happily in his arms and let my tears flow. I said in a hoarse voice, "I've been trapped by you again. You must be right in the future." I'm good." "Well, you are my wife and the mother of my future child. I will definitely cherish you with my life." Weiran hugged me tighter and tighter, and the little black cat was squeezed by him and jumped on the table and lay down on it. I was so shy. I wasn't even married yet, and I was expecting a child. If I had a son who was as domineering as him, It would be terrible if two people bullied me together. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 228 I will only marry her You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! He kept hugging me and had no intention of letting go. I couldn't help but put my hand against his chest, "Okay, if you don't let me go even though I have agreed to marry you, we will all turn to stone if you hold me any longer." " "Tell me, how much would you give me for this proposal?" He put his mouth to my ear. Needless to say, it must be 100%, but I feel like I really like Weiran like this. If I were to give him 100%, would he turn back into the fierce Qi Weiran before? Thinking about this, I blurted out, "Fifty points" "Fifty points? Wife, the score you gave seems a little off-putting?" "You care about me, I can give you as many points as you want." I punched him in the chest. It was so bad. He saw through his heart. He was not annoyed and just picked me up and walked upstairs. As he walked up the steps, he said, "Fifty is fifty. The night is long and my husband has plenty of opportunities to show off." After Weiran finished speaking, she did not forget to look at me ambiguously. One glance, and he buried his head and pressed a kiss on my forehead. The roof of the building is a rooftop, decorated with transparent glass, and many beautiful flowers are planted on it. There is a swing rocking chair in the middle of the flowers. He put me on the swing and sat down, and he sat next to me and put his arms around me. I leaned against him. The Penglaiden Hotel has only about twenty floors in total and is not particularly high. Sitting here, you can see the very beautiful night view of Rongjing. Just as I was breathing in the evening breeze and admiring it, there was an explosion in the air, and the dark night sky was blown away. The fireworks are colorful and dazzling. I don¡¯t know how he did it. When those fireworks bloomed, they turned into my name. I stared at it for a moment, afraid that I had missed something. Those words were, Aoshuang, I love you. After that, there was a dazzling fireworks feast. Even the little kitten couldn't help but jump on the railing and make a sound of exclamation. I called it over and held it in my arms. I turned my head and looked at Qi Weiran, "Where did you get it?" Such a cute kitten, this must be a monster, right?" "When we opened the Nineteenth Level of Hell, it secretly followed us out. I thought it was so cute that I kept it. I guess you will like it." "Of course I like it. Such a cute kitten Fengli will definitely like it too. In the future, Fengli will have playmates and won't have to fight with them all the time." I touched the fur of the little kitten and looked at it more and more like it, and I couldn't bear it. He kept asking, "What's your name?" "My name is Ling!" Ling quickly stood up, her dark green pupils were very beautiful, and she stared blankly at the mistress in front of her. She was so happy that she wanted to rush up to kiss her twice, become her monster, and then be able to get along with Fengli day and night. Moreover, she just He said Fengli would definitely like her, so happy! Originally, she was very angry when she knew that her master was going to give her away, but now it seems that it was a blessing in disguise! Qi Weiran glanced at the kitten occupying Aoshuang's arms and his eyes darkened, "You go find Fengli and the others, and come back tomorrow to follow your new master." He had already dismissed all his men, but he didn't want this kitten. Here, Er affects the world between him and Aoshuang. Ling pouted her little lips and glanced at Qi Weiran before jumping to the ground and running away. She snorted in her heart. It was so bad. After using herself to get the beauty's heart, she threw her away like a rag. It decided not to help him anymore, anyway. The mistress is the 'real master'. "You! I didn't even take a good look at this kitten, but you took it away." "It's late at night, and I don't want this kitten sleeping among us." Qi Weiran stood up and held me in his arms again, as if I had no legs. Forget it, let him let me go for now. ¡°Honey, how high were the fireworks just now?¡± "Ten points" The emotion I felt just now was not worth it, but I don¡¯t know why, but I still have expectations for Wei Ran. I leaned my head on his chest and heard his heartbeat that was getting faster and faster. I also started to palpitate, blushing and burying my face in my heart. On his chest, the grip on his suit tightened tighter and tighter. "Oh? Then the last ten husband will have to perform well." I listened and dared not speak, so I let him carry me into the room I had booked earlier. The orange lights in the room were on, and the whole room was beautifully decorated with red gauze. The white bedding was decorated with roses. It was arranged in a heart shape, and there were romantic roses everywhere on the table and floor. Weiran hugged me directly and pressed me on the bed, crushing the heart-shaped roses. I had deliberately made things difficult for him for so long, and I really couldn¡¯t bear it. All the touches he gave me today, I responded to him with enthusiasm. He probably didn¡¯t expect me to be so proactive, so he was even more flattered.He came up with a slightly feasible solution, "When Miss Aoshuang wakes up, master, please take her to go through the marriage formalities first, and then hold the wedding banquet after taking care of her family. That'll be fine." "How can I get her to marry me?" "All women need to be coaxed. Master, just coax her until she is dizzy and then take her to register. Moreover, she has already agreed to Master's proposal, so she might be willing to do so." Su Ye glanced in the direction of Aoshuang, but it was a pity that she was still asleep, otherwise he would know through her eyes whether this matter would work. "Okay, I understand. During this time, I have to be busy with my life-long affairs. In addition to helping Zong Lian handle political affairs, think about my wedding with Aoshuang. I want it to be a sensation in the whole city. It's best It¡¯s to let the whole world know that she is my wife.¡± A few black lines slid down Su Ye's forehead, and he said yes before leaving. I curled my lips to show my disdain, but I felt happy in my heart. I thought about telling him that he doesn¡¯t have to work so hard to please me in the future, otherwise he would look very tired. It¡¯s my wife¡¯s fault, as long as we all get along happily together. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 229I can feel your love You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When he came back, I pretended to wake up. After washing, I came out and told Weiran what I had just been thinking about. Unexpectedly, he took my hand and squeezed it, "You are my wife, and I don't want to try to please you or anyone else." You've paid so much for me, and I can't do anything in return, I can only be nice to you." "You are good enough to me. I am not a superficial woman. I can feel your love." "Is it?" After saying that, he pulled me into his arms and put my ear to his heart, "Do you feel it?" "Yeah, I feel it." What I feel is not only love, but also happiness and satisfaction. After going through so many hardships, he finally came back to life successfully. The most romantic thing I can think of now is to grow old together with him. . "Since you feel it, how about you give me some response? Let's go and get the certificate so that you can truly be my wife and the mistress of the Qi family." He was probably afraid that I would refuse, so his voice was trembling a little. The hand holding me became tighter. I felt that if I didn¡¯t say yes to him, he might take me directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau like he did on our previous date. "good." "What?!" Qi Weiran excitedly let me go and stared at my face, "Wife, what did you just say? Say it again. I'm afraid I heard it wrong." "I agreed to go get the certificate with you!" ¡°It¡¯s actually true!¡± He picked me up and spun me around several times. He probably didn¡¯t expect me to agree so easily. Did he think he coaxed me into being dizzy before I agreed? I just wanted to see how pitiful he was. It¡¯s so silly that my wife still needs help from a counselor. Before I changed my mind, Qi Weiran took me downstairs. We met Lin Jie again downstairs. Lin Jie looked at Qi Weiran holding my hand and walked over with a slight frown on her brows, "Wei Ran, Are you taking Miss Aoshuang to the hospital? Let's go together, I just want to go there too." Qi Weiran acted as if he hadn't seen Lin Jie, and walked directly past her. I thought in my mind, thinking that he had finally figured it out, but I didn't expect that he pulled me and turned back, and Lin Jie quickly showed her most beautiful smile. "Dr. Lin, please call my wife Mrs. Qi from now on. There is nothing wrong with her brain and she will not need to be examined in the future. Thank you for taking care of me in the hospital." After Qi Weiran finished speaking, he pulled me away before Lin Jie could react. It took me a long time to react. I couldn't help laughing when I looked at his back. Did he think that I was out of my mind? Promise him, because he is afraid that I will regret it after going to the hospital for treatment. I looked back at Lin Jie. She stared blankly at Qi Weiran¡¯s back, her eyes filled with despair. Lin Jie is a top student who returned from abroad. She was born into a wealthy family and has been educated in etiquette since she was a child. She was already embarrassed to interfere in Wei Ran and Aoshuang's relationship. She was originally ready to give it a try, but it was a pity that God did not give her a chance to interfere in other people's marriages. Something she no longer had the courage to do. After we got in the car, Qi Weiran kept holding my hand and couldn't help but ask me if I was satisfied with his performance just now. I remembered that he said that women other than me were no different from men in his heart. He couldn't help but smile and nodded to praise him. Even the driver was amused by us. After taking us to the Civil Affairs Bureau, he even said a lot of blessings. Qi Weiran called the director on the way, and director Cao personally came down to greet him. After all, it was the Civil Affairs Bureau of the Imperial Capital. It was decorated majesticly and several screens were constantly scrolling with advice about love and marriage. I took Qi Weiran to the display screen and asked him to read it with me before going to get the certificate. Unexpectedly, he did so obediently and read it patiently. Most of them say that it is easy to fall in love but difficult to get along with each other, but it is even more difficult to run a family well. This family is a big family, just like Su Ye said, including the elderly and common children of both parties. It not only shows the rights and obligations between husband and wife, but also thoughtfully reminds many ways to get along. The most important thing is respect, followed by tolerance. As long as husband and wife are equal, love can accommodate everything. After reading, Qi Weiran took a deep breath, turned around, her eyes were slightly moist, and held my hand tightly, "Honey, I feel I love you even more after reading this. Don't worry, I will do everything mentioned above." Made it happen.¡± Director Cao, who has been accompanying me all this time, couldn't help but open his eyes in surprise and glanced back and forth at Qi Weiran and me. Is the person who said such disgusting words just now really Qi Weiran, who is resolute and resolute, known as the iron-faced general? "I will do it too." We look at each othersp; A man wearing a black cloak and a silver leather mask slowly appeared in front of his eyes. Only the figure like a little old man and the sinister eyes could tell that it was Jin Jintian. "The people around you? You have forgotten whose son you are! Who is the person around you!" Jin Xuan raised his lips and smiled cruelly. He looked back at the silver mask, as if looking at another person through his pupils. His eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at it, "You have been wearing it since I can remember." Damn mask, you have already adopted me to someone else, so what qualifications do you have to say that you are my father now?" Snapped! With another hard slap, Jin Xuan's head was slapped to the side, and Jin Jintian's rage came over him, "If it weren't for me, would you have survived until now? When you asked me to help you become stronger, you knew that you Is he my son?" "Oh, that's just your trick. You used ghosts to control me, put poison in my body, and descended. Do you treat me as your son? You are just developing a tool. How can you save me!?" "you¡ª¡ª" Being told the truth by Jin Xuan, Jin Jintian became angry and wanted to take action again. At this time, a powerful aura hit his face, and Jin Jintian had to step back a few meters. Qilin appeared in front of Jin Xuan and protected him behind him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 230 (Part 1) Wife, I was wrong You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Jin Jintian¡¯s face darkened after he stood still, ¡°Qilin, do you even want to rebel?¡± "I protect my master, how can I rebel?" "You - have you forgotten who unlocked the spell for you and rescued you from the Wangchuan River? I just asked you to follow him, not to be his subordinate. Come here!" Jin Jintian flicked his sleeves angrily, and his whole body The evil spirit is exposed. Qilin tilted his neck in confusion, "Is that so? I thought you asked me to follow him and become his monster. Although it was said that you rescued me from the Wangchuan River, that was not true redemption. The real salvation should be Qi Weiran who rescued me from the 19th floor, should I recognize him as my master?" "Qilin, you are looking for death!" Jin Jintian scolded angrily, and turned around to attack Qilin. Qilin's eyes turned cold to fight, and a man and an animal started fighting in the living room. Fortunately, Shen He's house was a villa, and the living room was very large. Qilin could barely move his huge figure inside. "It's a pity that Jin Xuan is inside, it can't go outside. Now that he is a mortal, Jin Jintian can kill him with one palm." As Jin Jintian moved, he drew a formation on the ground. Jin Xuan saw that he wanted to imprison Qilin, so he stood up and destroyed his formation. Jin Jintian became angry and changed to attack Jin Xuan directly this time. When he rushed over In an instant, Jin Xuan immediately used smoke and water to revive him, but unfortunately he was a step too late and he grabbed his throat. ¡°Ahem¡ª¡ª¡± Jin Xuan coughed twice, and his face turned red instantly. Qilin wanted to pounce on him, but Jin Jintian gave him a sideways glance. He could only drop his huge body at the door and linger, looking at Jin Jintian with bloodthirsty eyes, as if he only dared to attack him. Whatever Jin Xuan does, don't even think about going out like this. Jin Jintian really wanted to kill Jin Xuan, but it was his son after all. When he saw that he was about to faint, he threw him to the sofa. Jin Xuan's face was red and he was gasping for breath. He couldn't even cough, and his head seemed to be There was an explosion, ears roared, and eyes were bloodshot. I never felt this way when I was a ghost before, but now I really feel that human beings are so fragile. "I'm very happy that you can be resurrected successfully. I think the president's daughter Gu Manni likes you very much. Get married to her and multiply the Jin family's descendants as soon as possible. Our Jin family is very thin, so we should have a few more." "What do you want to do again?" Jin Xuan's throat was broken, his voice was hoarse, and he looked at Jin Jintian bitterly. Is he still monitoring me? Why does even Gu Manni know that she likes him? Gu Manni likes Shen Bing. Could it be that when he found Shen Bing's body, he was here? "Heh, knowing that there is no chance for him with Aoshuang, you have already found a way out for him, right?" Jin Jintian looked at Jin Xuan coldly, and tightened his fists in his cloak. He originally wanted him to be with Chen Aoshuang, but when Chen Aoshuang recovered Mo Luo's memory, they joined forces to kill Qi Weiran. Unexpectedly, damn Chen Aoshuang actually resolved Mo Luo's resentment. Let his plan fail. Should he blame Chen Aoshuang or Moro? Both the last life and this life were useless women. If this continues, he has no choice but to give up this chess piece, including Jin Xuan in front of him. Even if he is his son, if he cannot control him, rather than letting him become a weapon and himself It is better to eliminate the problem than to fight against it. But before that, we must leave descendants for the Jin family. Jin Jintian put his hands behind his back, "You don't need to ask any questions, just do as I say. Even if you are a ghost, I can make you obey. What's more, you are a human now, and you still have the weakest emotions of human beings. I want to deal with it." It¡¯s easy for you!¡± "So, instead of controlling my body this time, you control my emotions to contain me?" "That's right! You don't want anything to happen to Shen He, right? There are also Chen Aoshuang and her family. Chen Aoshuang is already married to Qi Weiran. She may become my abandoned child at any time. If you want her to survive, you must listen to me." "What if I say no?" Jin Xuan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up, standing in front of Jin Jintian, who was half a head taller than him. "Heh, then I will give you a gift first, just Shen He. What do you think?" ¡°You are despicable and shameless!¡± Jin Xuan rushed forward to kill Jin Jintian, but his figure slowly disappeared, leaving only his sinister voice, "If you don't come to Haitian before 12 noon tomorrow, Shen He will be eaten by fish until all his bones are left." .¡± "Jin Jintian!!!" Jin Xuan wanted to say that if he dared to touch Shen He, he would kill him, but he didn't say it. If he shows he cares too much, it will only make Shen He more dangerous. Before twelve o'clock tomorrow, does it mean that Shen He is not dead yet? Jin Xuan immediately took his clothes and went to pick up the car.Are you going to Sanwan Gorge? Why not take this opportunity to go with them? On the one hand, you can keep the wife firmly in your sight, and on the other hand, you can show your generosity. If you really help Jin Xuan find her He is so grateful to you that he will shed tears of gratitude to you, and he will be embarrassed to continue to pursue his wife's ideas in the future. Moreover, the wife can also help her friends. Otherwise, do you think you can really keep her with your roaring here? " Qi Weiran calmed down a lot after listening to Su Ye's words. Jiu Niu couldn't get Aoshuang back from what she decided. He couldn't follow the phone to catch her now. If she ran away, he wouldn't be able to find her now. According to the Su Ye's words should be the best choice. But one of his followers actually dared to snatch his cell phone. Qi Weiran still gave Su Ye a hard look, snatched the phone back and dialed again. I was thinking about what happened. I thought Weiran was angry and hung up on me. I felt so uncomfortable. Even if he was jealous, he shouldn't be so irrational at this time. If I didn't care about his feelings, I would really be angry. Just walked away. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 230 (Part 2) Wife, I was wrong You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Jin Xuan got out of the car and turned around, opened my car door, grabbed my arm and pulled me out of the car roughly. He held my arm for a long time and didn't let go. Finally, he pulled me into his arms and gave me a gentle hug. "sorry." After saying that, he got in the car and drove away without even looking back at me. I couldn't help but have red eyes when I looked at the car as he left. I just broke his heart yesterday, and I encountered something like this again today. He is obviously a rich young man, but he has been in many troubles. I am more or less involved in all of this. The reason is that after leaving today, he and I will probably be opposites again next time we meet. Jin Jintian will definitely not let him go so easily. I walked out in despair. Suddenly the phone rang. I picked it up and saw that it was Qi Weiran. I was so angry that I wanted to just cut off the phone, but thinking about the discomfort I felt when he cut off the phone just now, I couldn't bear it. I made up my mind and just put the phone to my ear without saying anything. "Aoshuang, Aoshuang" ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my wife?¡± "Honey, I was wrong. I shouldn't have yelled at you just now. It was the leader cut off the phone during a meeting" Qi Weiran said and glanced at Su Ye who was following him, threatening with his eyes that he would not dare to grab her again in the future. His phone call will kill you without mercy! My heart softened when I heard the word "wife", and when I heard him admit his mistake to me, I couldn't help but pout and all the small grievances in my heart disappeared, "I don't blame you, it's just that Jin Xuan left me alone and walked away." Yeah, I'm a little worried about him." "Don't worry, I'll pick you up. Let's go find him. I happened to have a meeting here and decided to go to Sanwan Gorge in person." "real!!?" I almost jumped up with excitement. If Qi Weiran was in front of me, I would definitely rush to him and hug him. I quickly told him his address. He came from the city hall soon. When I saw his car, I ran over and opened the door. Sitting on it, "We must catch up with Jin Xuan before dark, otherwise he may ask Qilin to take him to Sanmenxia after dark." "I have already called him. He is waiting for us at the intersection of Rongyi Expressway." Qi Weiran started the car and looked at Su Ye following the car in the rearview mirror. The reason why he took him , because they wanted to wait until they got to Sanwanxia and ask him to help deal with the matter so that they could go to Shen He. "Really?" I burst into tears with excitement, and couldn't help but put my hand on his thigh, "Wei Ran, you are so kind. I wanted to follow Jin Xuan just because I was worried about Shen He and Jin Xuan returning. When you go to Jin Jintian, you also know how cruel Jin Jintian is, and he will not let Jin Xuan go." "Well, I know that I was angry just now." Weiran glanced at me, reached out and patted the back of my hand, and then concentrated on driving. Before we reached Rongyi Expressway, I quickly told him what I had calculated before that something might happen to Shen He, "Weiran, what should I do? ?Jin Xuan seems to care about Shen He very much." It¡¯s not just Jin Xuan who cares about Shen He, he also cares about Shen He! Qi Weiran quickly asked, "Can you guess what happened to him? Is he dead or" I met his gaze and shook my head, and calculated it again. The result was the same. I wasn't sure, so I called Fan Lingsen. After hearing this, Fan Lingsen was silent for a long time before saying, "The subtle features are probably ghosts." .¡± "Is it impossible to live?" "not much hope!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Ghost appearance? Could it be that Shen He has turned into a ghost? I was extremely nervous holding the phone. Don't do it. I saw it from the last time when Shen He supported Jin Xuan at Sun's house. He loved Jin Xuan very much. I hope he Don't let anything happen, continue to love Jin Xuan and give him a little warmth. Seeing that I hung up the phone and lost my mind, Qi Weiran reached out and grabbed my hand tightly, "Small hope does not mean there is no hope, don't worry." "Wei Ran" "I know you are worried about Jin Xuan, don't worry, he is fine." Qi Weiran's eyes darkened after saying that, of course he will be fine, because even if he has something, he will hide it in his heart, that man who looks like a playboy on the outside, but is actually reserved. . How can I feel relieved? Last time Shen Bing was haunted by a black bear spirit, Shen He was seriously ill. He is already old. Can he withstand Jin Jintian's torment? I told Wei Ran not to tell Jin Xuan about this for the time being. Even if he was lying to him, let him have hope for the time being. We could hide it for a while. After we met at the Rongyi Expressway intersection, we set off directly towards Sanwan Gorge. The Sanwan Gorge is the most dangerous section of the Mohe River. There are cliffs on both sides of the river. The natural terrain is three bays. The water in the river rushes over the bay. In the early years before the Republic was established, there was water trouble there. High incidence area, swallowingWei Ran gritted her teeth and cheeks, "It won't have much impact? Do you think they are willing to leave their hometown? Do you think they are willing to watch their hometown be washed away by floods? Do you know how many years it takes for a city to rise and prosper?" " "When the city is gone, we can build it again, but the people are gone" Deng Wei still wanted to argue with Qi Weiran, but Jin Xuan stood up with a dark face and said, "That's enough!" Deng Wei had no choice but to keep his mouth shut. He was Shen He's loyal subordinate. Now that Shen He was gone, Shen Bing was his master. Jin Xuan glanced at the two people behind Deng Wei, "You go out and gather everyone, I will lecture you later." After finishing speaking, he looked at Deng Wei, "Now you first tell me how my father disappeared!" The two men went out directly after listening to the order. Deng Wei glanced at Qi Weiran dissatisfied and said, "The Chairman arrived before us. When he arrived during the day, he heard from the soldiers who stayed here that the Chairman felt that the river water I had a problem, so I wanted to go upstream and have a look, but I never came back.¡± "What's wrong with the river water?" Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan asked at the same time. Deng Wei frowned seriously, "In previous years, the river was turbid, with a lot of dead wood and garbage, but this time it was different. This time the river was extremely clear, but you couldn't see the bottom. It always felt like the bottom of the river was dark and dense, like water plants." Something like that." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 231 Use her as a sacrifice to the water ghost You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The water is extremely clear?" Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan both frowned, which was really abnormal. And that dark thing, they were sure it was definitely not a weed. Jin Xuan took a deep breath and said, "Is there any other news about my father?" "Helicopters flew to check and found that Xiazi Village was very badly damaged. Xiazi Village is isolated from the world and can be considered an autonomous region. This time we found that their population is much larger than we thought. The floods should not be able to reach Xiazi, but Xiazi The village was destroyed. These people must have escaped on their own because of something. It is said that the place where the secretary-general's sign was finally found was in Xiazi Village." "Okay, I get it!" Jin Xuan stood up and walked out. The troops outside had already gathered. There must be about a few thousand soldiers. They only combined some generals, otherwise they would all be crowded here, and they probably wouldn't be able to squeeze in. Although Jin Xuan is only twenty years old in Shen Bing's body, there is no one in the rows of soldiers in front of him who does not look in awe. This is probably all due to Shen He. I heard that he has a high prestige in the army, and the soldiers They are all willing to follow him to the death. Jin Xuan went over and took a quick glance, and said with confidence, "General Deng has just told me the basic situation. Frequent strange things happen on the flood control embankments, which is indeed scary. However, we are soldiers, soldiers who protect the people and our homes. The river embankments It must be repaired immediately!¡± Unexpectedly, some people were encouraged by what he said, but some people were a little skeptical of him. They felt that he didn't understand anything at a young age and didn't know the dangers of the flood control embankment. If the embankment burst at the moment when the embankment was blocked, everyone there would be affected. There was no chance of survival. Jin Xuan's eyes turned cold, and he automatically ignored the looks of those people. He also said a lot of words to encourage morale, and finally said at the end, "Now, I need to select a hundred people to follow me to the river embankment. Deng Wei will be responsible for the rest." Arrange for sandbags to be delivered.¡± "Now! One hundred people who are willing to follow me come out!" As soon as Jin Xuan's loud voice fell, almost two hundred people stood up, occupying more than two-thirds of the place in front of me. At this moment, I saw the touch and satisfaction in Jin Xuan's eyes. His mood at the moment should be excited. Although Shen He disappeared, he was left with so many soldiers, so he was not alone. He casually pointed to the hundred on the right and asked them to prepare first. He asked a few of us to go to the river embankment to have a look. In order to facilitate the use of magic, we did not let Deng Wei accompany us. When passing by the Xiazi Village refugee camp, I It feels like their eyes are very strange. They don't look like they are grateful or afraid when they see us. They just look at you blankly and fall on you motionless, which makes people feel creepy. Just as we were about to pass through, an old voice suddenly roared. The voice was like a roaring orangutan. After a while, a group of Xiazi villagers wearing coarse cloth surrounded us, almost two hundred people. , both men and women, old and young, some holding babies in their arms. After Deng Wei heard the noise, he led his troops over. Jin Xuan quickly scolded him and went back to prepare sandbags, saying that we can handle it ourselves. Deng Wei had no choice but to go back, leaving a few people standing guard here with guns, and told them to report any unusual movements directly. shot. We are trapped here. Su Yexian took the initiative to ask Ying to see the flood control embankment. He used to be the emperor's counselor, he managed the world and the people's livelihood, and he also cared about the people. Qi Weiran had no choice but to agree to let him go first. After a while, an old man with a white beard and cloudy eyes came out, holding a strange Zen staff with a strange bell hanging on it. As he moved, the bell rang softly, and everyone consciously made way for them. He walked up to us, looked at the three of us, and finally glanced at the cat on my shoulder, and then fell on my face. His pupils were almost all white, with only a little black eye, and he had a smell on his body. The unpleasant corpse smell made me frown. This old man is not a corpse. The corpse energy on his body should be left by long-term dealings with corpses. Judging from the respect of the people in Xiazi Village for him, this man should be a kind of existence like the village chief wizard. Seeing him looking at me, Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan subconsciously stepped forward to block me behind them, "You must be the old man, we are going to repair the river, why are you stopping us?" The old man used crutches to push Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan away, and pointed at me. He probably rarely spoke outside the language and spoke our Mandarin with some unclear words, but I could still understand him. He said, "As long as she sinks into the If you offer sacrifices to the water ghosts at the bottom of the river, the water ghosts will retreat and Sanwan Gorge will be safe!" "Nonsense!" Qi Weiran shouted loudly and pulled me to leave, but those people all surrounded me with excited eyes. They must have been looking for the woman the old man mentioned for a long time.??¡± The old man narrowed his eyes and sighed, "It is true that a pair of troops crossed the river to our village, but some of them were infected when they crossed the river. There were only five or six of them when they came, and the person you mentioned was also infected. , after learning that he could only be saved by throwing himself into the water, he also" "He also threw himself into the water!?" My heart tightened and I shouted, "Don't!" The old man nodded. My brain exploded with a bang. My ears were buzzing and I couldn't hear what the old man said. It was only after he poked me with his Zen staff that I came back to my senses. He cleared his throat and continued, "Without water, there is only death." , although he threw himself into the river, that man had some brains and he took some measures." "What measures?" I hurriedly asked, my whole heart clenching, a glimmer of hope, I guess this was the feeling I was talking about. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 232 Coffin Moon Pool You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "He asked us for a high-quality coffin. Water can get through the gaps in the coffin, but other dirty things cannot get in. He made a small hole and inserted a water pipe into it. Then he lay down in it and held the water pipe in his mouth for breathing. His men threw him into the river.¡± I was overjoyed, Shen He was so smart, but then my eyes dimmed. He had been missing for more than forty-eight hours. Even if nothing happened at the bottom of the river, I might not be able to hold on after being soaked for so long. And I remember him. The last time I was hospitalized, it was probably because of a heart problem. "Is the pipe long enough?" Although Xiazi Village is closed, it is not isolated from the world. There should still be water pipes and so on. I am just worried that the river water will move the coffin and let the pipe fall into the water. "The pipe should be long enough. It is the pipe we use to bring holy water from the mountain. It is more than two hundred meters. He led troops to rescue us. The villagers were very moved. They all threw him into the moon pool. There was a shoal there. , the coffin shouldn¡¯t be washed away.¡± "Okay, thank you for what you told me. Now I'm going to save the man and deal with the water ghost. If I haven't finished it at noon tomorrow, I will come back and let you sink into the river. Before that, you must be careful. Don¡¯t act rashly, otherwise¡ªI will ask everyone in your Xiazi Village to pay homage to the water ghost!" I said the last sentence with a cold voice and sharp eyes, and I unconsciously exuded evil energy from my body. The old man was startled. He watched my body slowly disappear in front of his eyes. He opened his mouth wide for a long time before he realized what was happening. He got out of bed and knelt before me. Keep kowtowing at the place where you just left. After praying, he hurried out of the tent and said something to those people in a language he couldn't understand. After he finished speaking, those people dispersed one after another, the excitement on their faces became even stronger, and then began to get busy preparing things, similar to a sacrifice. I used smoke water to resurrect my soul and raced all the way, and soon arrived at the flood control roof of Sanwan Power Station. I found that the flood control roof had a hole on the city side, as if it had been deliberately blown open. The water in the hole was larger than the water in the flood gate. To be fierce, the embankment next to Wei Ran and the others was already in danger. "Wei Ran!" I quickly fell next to Wei Ran, and he held my hand tightly, with an expression on his face as if I knew you could come out safely if I said no more. There was no extra time, so I quickly pulled him to Jin Xuan and said, "Jin Xuan, the discharge port of this flood control tower is blocked by corpses. It's best to find a way to remove the corpses and open the gate to discharge the flood, otherwise the mouth will be filled with water." It¡¯s so fierce that it can¡¯t be blocked.¡± "Well, Su Ye went down just now to inquire about it, and he already told me." "Then he definitely didn't tell you that the corpses down here are full of corpse poison. After people go down, they never come back, and they can also be infected. You must pay attention to these when handling them. Su Ye has many ideas, so I will leave him to you. We already know Shen He¡¯s whereabouts, Wei Ran and I must go rescue him immediately, you can stay here and direct the soldiers to deal with it." "You know his whereabouts!" He took a step forward, and it seemed that he wanted to follow. I immediately looked solemn, glanced at the soldiers who were busy not far away, and said, "They all listen to you. You must stay. I will definitely bring Shen He back." Yes, believe me!" "I¡­¡­" ¡°What am I, don¡¯t you believe me and Wei Ran?¡± Jin Xuan looked at me, then his eyes fell on Qi Weiran¡¯s face. He raised the corners of his mouth slightly and said sincerely, ¡°Of course I believe you, so I¡¯ll help you.¡± I punched him on the shoulder and said, "Why are you so polite to us? We really have to leave. He is in danger now!" After that, I stopped procrastinating and took Qi Weiran and flew to Xiazi Village together. Weiran He couldn't use smoke and water to revive him yet, but fortunately Chi Yan was always with him, and it was Chi Yan who took him to fly there. Xiazi Village is located in the second bay of Sanwan Gorge. There is a canyon-like gap in the bay about 20 meters higher than the river beach. There are built steps in the gap that extend all the way to the water. Now that the river has risen, it has The submerged steps almost reached the mouth of the canyon. Drilling through the gap in the canyon is a small hilly plain, with a few abandoned thatched houses still left on it, but there are blood stains and the smell of putridity everywhere. This open space is like a paradise in the middle of the mountain. Their only source of water should be It¡¯s Mohe. I went into the canyon and found some thick ropes and some iron hooks. While looking for anything else that could be used, I told Wei Ran what the old man had just said to me. After listening to it, he immediately said, "You can find it here." , Chi Yan and I went to find Shen He¡¯s exhaust pipe first.¡± He left directly after saying that. I looked at his back and was moved. Whether it was for Jin Xuan or simply for Shen He, I was very happy to see him so rational. I couldn't help but pray in my heart, Shen He, younbsp; "You may not be able to use the power of the Seven-Star Sword, and the fish is extremely powerful in the water. I'm not sure if people will resist being hit by the water after they get in." "If you are worried, just let Chi Yan follow me. I will lure the strange fish away, and Chi Yan will find a way to get the coffin in its mouth to the shore, and then immediately take Shen He to the nearest hospital." What I said next was for Chi. Homura said, he had already fallen next to me after hearing what I said. Qi Weiran was still hesitating with his eyebrows raised, so I stepped forward and put my arms around his neck and kissed him on the lips, "Husband, please promise me that when I come back, I will do whatever you want to me. "As I said that, I rubbed the softness in front of me against him. He gasped, grabbed my arms and peeled them off him, "Even if you never let me touch you, I don't want you to risk it." "Husband, are you willing to reject me?" "Aoshuang" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 233 The legendary river god You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "You can unlock more postures." I blinked at him aggrievedly. I knew he would agree, because he loves me and can't refuse any of my requests. Qi Weiran¡¯s expression froze and he subconsciously looked in the direction of Chi Yan. Chi Yan quickly looked away, so he could only order with a cold face, ¡°Protect her.¡± After saying that, he poured all his energy into the palm of his hand, and with a clang sound, the Seven-Star Sword came out of his body, and Qi Weiran was enveloped in flames all over his body. He squeezed the hilt of the sword tightly with his palm, and finally handed it to me, "Come back alive, or I will throw myself into this river of corpses to accompany you." After that, he told me some tips on how to use the Seven Star Sword. , and finally kissed me on the lips. "Don't worry Wei Ran, we will all be safe!" I have the ghost energy of Chakravartin in my body. When it is instilled into the Seven Star Sword, the sword spirit appears around me. The only secret of this Seven Star Sword is that the power of the sword spirit is more powerful. As long as I can control the sword spirit, I will exert it. The Seven Star Sword is tens of thousands times more powerful. Time was running out and I had no need to say goodbye. I immediately turned into smoke and water and dived into the Mohe River. I quickly swam towards the strange fish, with Chi Yan following closely behind. The kitten that was standing on my shoulder immediately transformed and ran along the cliff on the river bank after falling to the ground. It also wanted to give me a helping hand. The water in the river is quite clear, but there is a bad smell of putrefaction. The hair is scattered in the water, which looks a bit scary. The bodies of the underwater zombies are all swollen, with pus on their unrecognizable faces. Sores, only the whites of the eyes are on guard and searching under the water. They were like underwater terracotta warriors and horses. After I went down, I realized that there were far more corpses than I could see. I passed by them and they seemed to feel my breath. When I looked back, I found nothing, so I continued slowly. Walking in the direction of the strange fish. We must speed up, otherwise when these corpses come over, the wounds that appear during the fight may be infected by them. That strange fish was dormant in the depths of the moon pool. The water below was very dark and it was difficult to see clearly. I threw the luminous pearl directly over and was shocked when I saw it. The strange fish is just like a dinosaur from the Jurassic era. The scales on its body look old and hard, and its tail looks like a scattered dead branch. The most important thing is that it has six legs and claws on its hands. When it felt the light, it looked back at me, and I realized that its fish head was like a snake, with lizard-like webs on it, and its scarlet tongue was like a snake tongue. It was stretched out and wrapped around the coffin. It was probably ordered to guard this coffin. Jin Jintian gave Jin Xuan until noon tomorrow. It is estimated to be only one or two o'clock now. I was not in a hurry to launch an attack. I carefully thought about what this strange fish was. As I thought about it, I suddenly felt that it looked like Ran Yi. Sanwan Gorge a long time ago There was a legend about Ran Yi, so it should be that thing. But shouldn¡¯t Ran Yi be a kind monster? Why do you want to help Jin Jintian harm the villagers? The flood control roof of the power station may have been opened by it. It was easy to handle once I knew it was Ran Yi. Ran Yi was not very aggressive. I immediately moved over and slashed at its tail with my sword. The resistance in the water was very strong. My slash hit his thick scales. On the armor, it was not cut at all. Ran Yi suddenly woke up and swung his tail, almost catching me. He stood up in the water warily, looking around with his big eyes. He happened to be looking towards me, and I happened to see him wrapped around the coffin. Scarlet Tongue, I think I have a solution! I cut it on the tail again. This time I increased the force and finally made it feel the pain. When it completely focused on its tail, I immediately flew forward, rushed into its huge mouth, and slashed the sword horizontally. Once it was cut, it was cut directly on its tongue. There were no scales on Ran Yi's tongue, so he took it back in pain. Chi Yan took the opportunity to extend his black flame into Ran Yi's mouth and wrap Shen He's coffin. Without waiting for my order, Chi Yan had already dragged the coffin out of Ran's mouth. After dragging it out, he immediately wrapped himself around it, tightly wrapped the coffin and quickly flew up from the river, flying into the air. His dark body merged with the night sky. One body. Ran Yi exerted his strength and instantly jumped from the water into the air. He opened his huge mouth and wanted to bite it. Chi Yan's body has no body. If Ran Yi bites Shen He's coffin, it will definitely be torn off. Ran Yi's body is huge. I will definitely not be able to tear it off with the spider silk silver needle, so I have to duck and use my gestures. It appeared next to Chi Yan at a faster speed, raised the Seven Star Sword and slashed hard. Ran Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed and he immediately escaped into the river to escape the disaster, but it did not give up. It used its six legs at the same time and swung wildly in the river.bsp; Ran Yi was silent after hearing this, but his tail was slowly getting smaller. He must have listened. I quietly turned back and glanced at the direction Chi Yan left. At this time, he was probably bringing Shen He's coffin to Jin. Xuan is there. "Aoshuang!!" Wei Ran's voice suddenly came from far away. I raised my head and he appeared next to me. He landed next to me and stood side by side in the air. Ling stood on his shoulders. He put his arms around my waist and looked coldly at the bottom of the water. Ran Yi's eyes narrowed, and the Seven-Star Sword in my hand automatically flew into his palm. As soon as the Seven-Star Sword came into his palm, it exuded the flames of madness. Even if I could use the sword spirit, I'm afraid the power would not reach one-tenth of Weiran's. The moment Ran Yi saw Qi Weiran, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. There was a touch of fear, and it probably didn't even notice that it took a step back. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 234Identity exposed You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Weiran, can you use smoke and water to revive your soul?" I looked at him and was surprised and happy that he learned it in such a short period of time. Qi Weiran's hand around my waist tightened, she turned her head and nodded at me, her passionate eyes surrounding me, "How can I let my wife be more powerful than me? What if you lied about the unlocking position for me?" I can't catch you now, let's see how you escape." Of course he would not tell Aoshuang that he was worried to death while watching her fight with Ran Yi on the shore. That kind of anxious urgency made him almost go crazy when he was practicing. Now, although he has mastered it, he still has some problems in using it. Reluctantly, and now I am still holding on. Ran Yi glanced at the direction in which Chiyan disappeared. Now it could no longer catch up, so he glanced at the zombies swarming at the bottom of the river. "Other things can be done as you said. How should we deal with these zombies?" , they all carry corpse poison." "Isn't it said that these walking zombies can only move in the water? They will turn into rotting corpses on the shore. All you need to do is fish them ashore!" Having said that, I immediately used a spider silk needle to wrap around a corpse and throw it to the river bank. Sure enough, after the corpse landed on the bank, the skin seemed to be corroded by sulfuric acid, it bubbled and bubbled, and soon turned into a disgusting pool of blood. , the rancid smell blows in the face with the night wind. ¡°It turns out it¡¯s so simple!¡± The words woke up the dreamer, and Ran Yi's giant tail that had been retracted was exposed again. Seeing this, Qi Weiran immediately retracted the sword spirit in the water. Ran Yi's tail grew rapidly, and it was even bigger than what I had seen before. Several times, but this time his tail did not grow webbed, it was still the same as the dead branch in front. With a fierce swing of its tail, more than a dozen corpses were thrown ashore by it at the same time. Qi Weiran immediately used a sword array to fix the corpses on the river bank, and did not take them back until they turned into blood. There are not many corpses here, only at the flood control area. After Ran Yi finished disposing of the corpses, I immediately flew to the river and shouted, "Ran Yi, follow me!" On Jin Xuan¡¯s side, Su Ye racked his brains, thinking that since no one dared to go into the water, why not try to get things out of the water? So he immediately told Jin Xuan this idea, and Jin Xuan immediately asked someone to get a fishing net. The difference was that they added iron chains to the net, and also tied a lot of hooks underneath. This test turned out to be true. It worked, but when the net was cast down, it was like catching a big stone. It took more than ten soldiers to lift the net. "You guys get out of the way!" Jin Xuan walked over and took the net from the hands of the soldiers. Su Ye followed closely. The two of them grabbed the net and lifted it up hard. This was an incredible move. Many of the soldiers turned pale with fright and thought about it. They didn't dare to help, because what was caught in the net was not fish, but five or six corpses. If they saw it correctly, the corpses were still moving. Su Ye's face tightened. There were far more corpses than he imagined. Fortunately, after the corpses were salvaged, they made a gurgling sound in their throats and quickly turned into corpses. They continued to salvage, but unfortunately they could only salvage every time. Five or six corpses were visually blocked in the flood embankment, and there were at least several hundred corpses. How long will it take to salvage them? Deng Wei saw that there was no danger in this method and immediately ordered his men to find more nets. At this moment, Jin Xuan felt an evil force approaching. He looked up and saw that it was Chi Yan. He was wondering why he didn't follow Ao. Aoshuang was protected by Shuang's side, but Chi Yan didn't expect Chi Yan to call him first. "Shen He's coffin has been found!" "What!" Jin Xuan was startled by the coffin. He didn't care that there were so many people here. He dropped the net in his hand and used smoke water to resurrect his soul and flew to Chi Yan. He asked anxiously, "What does the coffin mean? Is he dead?" "have no idea!" Chi Yan was afraid that Ran Yi would catch up, so he kept moving forward at full speed, thinking of waiting until he reached the open space at the refugee camp to release Shen He's coffin. Jin Xuan said nothing and followed him with a solemn expression. Su Ye didn't notice that Jin Xuan was gone. He only felt that it was a bit difficult to pull up now and was still working hard. Deng Wei just turned his head and found that his master was gone. He hurriedly stepped forward to grab the net, but felt that it was uploaded to the net. With a surge of strength, I subconsciously asked, "Who!" The net had just been set up. If Su Ye let go now, Deng Wei would definitely be dragged into the river by the force of the corpse. He waited for the corpse to completely turn into corpse water before he let go and turned around. It was seen that Jin Xuan had disappeared with Chi Yan. Deng Wei looked around and his expression became worse and worse, because they were standing at the mouth of the flood control embankment, with the gushing river in front of them. There was no way to get through the gap more than ten meters wide. He asked the men who came from behind, and they all shook their heads. Said he had never seen Jin Xuan, Deng Xuan?! "Isn't this Deng Wei? I didn¡¯t know how to explain it when I accidentally exposed my skills. Su Ye quickly said, "He already knows. Just now Jin Xuan flew away without permission. This fool insisted on going into the river to save him, so I had no choice but to expose myself." When Su Ye said that Deng Wei was going to go down to the river to rescue Jin Xuan, but he knew that the corpses in the river were poisonous, I immediately appreciated him a little more. After thanking him, I said, "Don't be afraid, we are all Taoist priests." , I have asked the River God to help, and after you finish disposing of the corpses here, you can open the floodgates to release the flood. We are going to find your master now." After saying that, I ordered Ran Yi to start work. Ran Yi swept up dozens of dead bodies with a swish of his tail. Deng Wei was dumbfounded and had no time to explain to him. I asked Su Ye to stay and help, and pulled Wei Ran directly. Follow Jin Xuan's breath and pursue the past. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 235 Welcome God You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When we passed by, Chi Yan and Jin Xuan had already taken out Shen He's body from the coffin, and found a simple bed for Shen He to lie on. Shen He had taken off his clothes and was wrapped in a dry towel. His whole body was pale and swollen with water. There were traces of insect bites in many places on his body. He could no longer feel the breath of life. "how's it going?" "My life is at stake, I must be sent to the hospital immediately." It turned out that there was still a trace of breath, which was great. I was overjoyed and immediately ordered Chi Yan to take Shen He to the best hospital nearby. Jin Xuan wanted to catch up, but the mess of the Sanwanxia Power Station was still here, and he hesitated to look at it. He glanced at me and Qi Weiran. Qi Weiran stepped forward and put his arms around my waist, "Go, we are here. We will meet you before dawn." "Um." Jin Xuan glanced at Qi Weiran gratefully, and then flew to follow Chi Yan. It was this glance that made Qi Weiran extremely excited. He secretly thought that fortunately he listened to Su Ye's words. If he had the same personality as before, maybe he would be the best in the world. This matter will only make the relationship between the two parties more tense. I have also felt the changes between them. In fact, I have known for a long time that they appreciate each other and acknowledge each other, but neither of them is good at expressing themselves, and they are stubborn and unwilling to admit defeat. As long as one of them shows kindness first, the feud can be cleared. They should become good buddies in the future, just like Zong Lian and Wei Ran before. "Wei Ran, thank you." "If you want to thank me, give me a kiss." After saying that, he leaned over slightly and put his lips in front of me. I lowered my head shyly and smiled, then I hooked my arms around his neck and put my toes on my lips. The next second, he wrapped his arms around my waist and tightened his arms. , deepening the kiss. After all, we were still busy with business, so we all stopped. When we returned to the river embankment, everyone was busy and did not notice our sudden appearance. Only Deng Wei looked startled when he saw us. He was probably quite scared, but he still gritted his teeth. Come forward. "How is the chairman? And where is my young master? Why didn't he come back with him?" He looked at me as he spoke, probably afraid to look at Qi Weiran. This man is quite loyal, and he also knows our identities. Why not take this opportunity to help Jin Xuan win over a loyal subordinate. I walked up to Deng Wei and said, "Your chairman of the committee is dying. Shen Bing has sent him to the hospital. Even if he is lucky enough to be rescued, he probably won't be able to continue to serve as chairman. You will need Major General Deng to help you in the future." Master." Deng Wei finally breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, and then scratched his head in embarrassment, "As a major general, I can't be of much help. As long as the young master is in need, Deng Wei will go through fire and water without hesitation." "When Shen Bing arranges Shen He's affairs, he will discuss the merits of this incident in Sanwan Gorge and reward him. By then, you will definitely not be a major general. There will be many places where you will be used in the future. When the time comes, Go through fire and water.¡± Deng Wei is thirty-five years old and is a veteran. Of course he can understand the meaning of my words. It's just that I called Shen He by his name as soon as possible. He was very shocked when he heard that and couldn't help but guess the relationship between Shen He and me. , I quickly turned around and told him to get busy. After Deng Wei left, I suddenly panicked. Since my strength increased, I found that I had become similar to Moro. I like to order others, so I quickly threw myself into Wei Ran's arms, "Wei Ran, did I go too far just now? " Qi Weiran curled her lips, "How could that happen? Did you know that you looked so beautiful just now?" The appearance just now reminded him of Mo Luo, the leader of the group of monsters, the woman who strategized the world. Her strategic wisdom was slowly showing in this life. As long as she did not go astray, she should be what he expected to see. Arrival appearance. I pushed my face into his arms. In fact, I just wanted to be the woman next to him, but I couldn't help but meddle in other people's business. If I wasn't allowed to do that, I would feel anxious and uneasy. "Wei Ran, from now on I will stay at home and take care of my husband and children. As a woman involved in political affairs, I will inevitably be gossiped about. It would be bad if it affects you and Jin Xuan." "Haha, why are you gossiping? The world is in chaos now. Who can ignore things that have nothing to do with themselves? I understand you." "You understand me, but others don't." "Then what do you think of Deng Wei's attitude towards you just now? As long as what you say is correct and truly for the benefit of others, no one will refute you. Who dares to refute you is someone with the prefix "Political Leader" Be against!" saidQing said, "When the most authoritative old man in our Xiazi Village died, he predicted that the village would suffer disaster. When the time comes, there will be a god to help. I think this god should be you." "Then what? What's the use of trying to welcome gods?" I don't bother to explain to him that I'm not a god. If they say I'm an evil thing, it will only make things worse. "You are the god who belongs to our Xiazi Village. We will welcome you back. You will stand on this raft. They will push you from the water to Xiazi Village. Don't worry, they won't let you get wet. Shoes." Khan, so these men want to carry me back to Xiazi Village? Xiazi Village is largely self-isolated and has no contact with the outside world. If I were to live there all my life, it would be better for me to die! I quickly coughed twice and cleared my throat and said, "I am not only the god of your Xiazi village, but also the god of other villages. I will appear wherever there is need. Didn't your ancestors say that God is everywhere?" What? You are so selfish that you want to imprison me!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 236 Cinnabar Curse You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "this¡­¡­" "What is this? I have ordered the river god to keep you safe. Don't ask for too much and offend the god's wrath!" As I said that, I immediately used Fengjuashisheng, and suddenly the whole refugee camp was filled with strong winds. The fire burning in the middle burned even more fiercely, and the flames of madness shot straight into the sky, as if they could burn everything in the world. The old man was so frightened that he led everyone to kneel on the ground with a bang. Actually, it¡¯s not some advanced magic. I just stripped the oxygen out of the air and put it into the fire. They didn¡¯t know that they really thought I was angry. The old man looked stunned but his eyes were still persistent. He took a step back and said, "Welcoming the gods is a major event in our Xiazi Village. Even if you don't go back with us, you still have to leave something for us to welcome back and worship. Otherwise, we will be punished by God. ah!" ¡°I was relieved to hear what he said, and nodded to him and asked him and the villagers of Xiazi Village to get up. The villagers continued to perform the ceremony. I frowned and thought about what I should leave for them. It was a great honor for me that they regarded me as a god. I must not perfunctory them. Thinking back to what I saw in Xiazi Village before, no matter what happened there, It was very backward. I remember that when I went there, it was very dark inside, so I took out the luminous pearl from my pocket. As soon as the luminous pearl came out, it was as bright as the fire in front of me. They had probably never seen this thing before. When they saw the bright pearl, they thought it was a divine object. They almost knelt down again. I quickly walked down to support the old man and held the luminous pearl. Leave it in his hands. "This treasure is more than enough to light up your Xiazi Village. From now on, you must buy rice from outside every month to cook rice for worship. Everyone in your village must also eat rice to worship the gods. Do you understand?" Xiazi Village cannot produce rice, so they can only buy it from outside. In this way, they have to find ways to make money. Gradually, there will be transactions and exchanges. Otherwise, the village will not last long if it remains closed. And I found that in their village There are more men than women, which is also a bad phenomenon. ¡°In addition, I also told them not to sacrifice to the river god in the future. There are few women in the village probably because women gave Ran Yi a lot to eat. The old man held the Night Pearl with trembling hands and thanked me profusely. When I was about to leave, the old man ordered someone to wrap this thing in a yellow cloth and handed it to me. I reached out and grabbed it. It felt like a weapon. I didn't open it immediately, and left in a hurry after the ceremony was over. When I got outside, I opened the yellow cloth and saw that it was a dagger with a very delicately carved hilt. Judging from the color, the hilt was probably made of lightning-strike jujube wood. The hilt was about one meter long. It is a ruler long and two fingers wide. Under the hollow pattern, you can vaguely see that the blade of the sword penetrates deep into the hilt. "Wei Ran, look what this is?" I wanted to show the weapon to Wei Ran, but I didn't expect that with a slight lift of my hand, the short sword on the handle immediately slid out from behind, and the blade turned in the opposite direction. If I looked carefully, I saw there was a mechanism on the handle of the sword. , I pressed it down gently, and a dagger stretched out from where the sword edge disappeared just now. The originally exquisite dagger became a double-headed sword. It seems that the secret of this sword lies in the exquisitely carved hilt. Not only can the direction of the sword be changed at will, but it can also be transformed into a double-headed sword. The constant changes within the hilt make the sword look delicate and dangerous. The sword is good, but it takes too much brains to use. I think Xiangxiang is quite suitable, so I will give this thing to her later. Qi Weiran took the sword and studied it, and couldn't help but frown, "This sword is too flexible and not suitable for you to use." "Heh, you mean that my brain is not flexible? I can even use spider silk and silver needles, hum!" "The spider silk silver needle was controlled by your ghost energy. This sword should be a magic weapon. Your ghost energy won't work. It can only be used by people with good brains." After he finished speaking, he poked me on the head. I smiled and snatched the dagger back from his hand and put it in the holster. "I'll definitely be able to use it if I practice more, but I already have a spider silk needle. This one I plan to give the sword to Xiangxiang as a wedding gift to her." "We are considered newlyweds. Does my wife want to go somewhere for our honeymoon? We will go when we get back and make arrangements." ¡°What¡¯s the point of a honeymoon? As long as I can be with you, every day will feel like I¡¯m on a honeymoon.¡± Qi Weiran was very happy to hear what I said, and immediately packed me up and hugged me, "Although I'm very happy to hear you say that, I still really want to go on our honeymoon with you. During the honeymoon, we will focus on having a baby and not care about anything else. You said how good it would be." Focus on having a baby! ! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s so grand to describe his evil thoughts. It¡¯s been a long time since I lived a day without caring about anything. Now that I think about it? Wei Ran and Jin Xuan joined forces and pressed Shen He firmly onto the glutinous rice. In addition to Shen He's screams, they could also clearly hear the popping sound of the glutinous rice absorbing the corpse poison and burning. It has turned black. I immediately flew out of the window, dismantled a bed board from another ward, and followed the same method. After drawing the cinnabar charm, I asked them to replace Shen He with a new charm. I changed it about three or four times, and finally the corpse poison in his body was eliminated. It's almost done. Shen He struggled fiercely, and blood oozed from the wound where his leg was amputated. Jin Xuan knelt next to him and used warm mist to treat him. It hurt in my eyes and in my heart, but for the sake of Shen He's life, I had to continue. I ripped off the quilt cover and spread it on Shen He, then sprinkled a layer of glutinous rice on it, and then drew a cinnabar curse on his body. Shen He suffered from burning pain on his abdomen and back, and started to scream and spit out white blood. Foamed. When the doctors heard the noise, they all ran over here. Wei Ran blocked the door with Gang Qi first. They could only anxiously slap the door panel outside, punch one after another and ask what happened in the room. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 237 Fengli was plotted You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Shen He rolled his eyes in pain, as if he was about to leave. Suddenly he looked straight at Jin Xuan, holding him tightly with his hands, without saying a word, just gritted his teeth and watched. Looking at him, thousands of words are all contained in his old sight. Jin Xuan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he felt sour and uncomfortable. He grabbed his hand with both hands and held it tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be fine. You will be fine.¡± But Shen He was still staring at him. Jin Xuan's lips trembled and he called his father. Only then did Shen He relax and faint, and he loosened his grip on Jin Xuan's hand. Jin Xuan held Shen He's limp hand and looked at me anxiously, "Aoshuang, how is he? Is he dead?" "He's not dead. If he were dead, we could see his ghost!" Even if you reincarnate immediately, you will still see it, just like when you saw Aunt Xue¡¯s ghost, it is golden. Unfortunately, I didn't bring my magical weapon, so I had to use the seven-star needle on the spider silk silver needle to temporarily act as a soul-killing needle and insert it into Shen He's limbs. Then I used the Immortal Wind and Cloud Body to lift up the bed board and Shen He together, and threw it out of the window. Chi Yan immediately caught Shen He. "Let's go, his body must be treated. Just removing the poison is useless." After saying that, I jumped out of the window. Jin Xuan and Wei Ran immediately followed. Time was running out. Jin Xuan immediately summoned the unicorn to fly at full speed. We arrived at Rongjing at dawn. All the doctors in Rongjing Hospital knew Shen He. They immediately Examinations and wards were arranged. I went to the Xiangxiang room to get the bag and inserted the soul-suppressing needle into Shen He's limbs, instructing the doctor not to take it out. Then I called Fan Lingsen and told him about Shen He's condition. He said that the method I used was correct. After that, my tense nerves relaxed. "Disciple, after hearing what you said, I feel that even if that person is rescued, he may not be alive for a few days, and he may even develop dementia or something." I smiled bitterly and said, "It doesn't matter, Master, as long as he can survive. We have the best medical conditions here, and we will definitely extend his life as much as possible." "Well, that's good if you think about it this way. The world is in chaos now, and sometimes it's normal for people around you to die. Just look at it." I couldn¡¯t help but frown after hearing this, ¡°Master, what do you mean by this?¡± "Ahit doesn't mean anything. I just express my feelings. I hope you can think openly outside. Remember that you are someone who wants to do great things. Don't let unnecessary emotions torture your heart." After Master finished speaking, he hung up the phone in a hurry. I couldn't help but frown. He obviously meant what he said. Could it be that someone in my family is sick? The only thing I thought of was Uncle He who was sick. I quickly called Xinyan. When Xinyan answered the phone, her voice was a little low and choked with sobs, as if she had just cried. "Xinyan, has something happened to Uncle He?" Already?" "It's okaydon't worry!" "Even you want to hide it from me, right!?" My heart tightened, and I guessed it right. "No, they have been rescued, so there is nothing to worry about. You have to be careful outside." After Xinyan finished speaking, she wanted to hang up. I vaguely heard Uncle He's voice on the phone. Uncle He asked if it was Aoshuang. Xinyan smiled bitterly and said no. Immediately after the call was hung up, I had already burst into tears. I leaned against the wall and was dull for a long time before I could find my thoughts. Now I couldn't give up, so I quickly called my mother, but she finally told me. The truth is told to me. It turned out that Uncle He had terminal brain cancer. Although he was rescued this time, the doctor said that if he passed out again, he would probably die. I know how serious brain cancer is. There used to be a classmate in our class who had brain cancer. He was fine the first day, but was gone the next day. If it didn't work, I had to go back and see Uncle He. He was still talking about me just now. If he left without seeing me, he would definitely leave his ghost in the world without fulfilling his wish. It happened that Weiran helped Jin Xuan settle down Shen He. Seeing that my eyes were red and crying, he thought I was worried about Shen He, so he quickly said, "Don't worry, the doctor said he was out of danger in time. Jin Xuan also He has been using Xian Fengyun Body to treat him. I pursed my lips and looked at Weiran apologetically, "Weiran, it seems our honeymoon will be postponed." Qi Weiran's face hardened, and he knew from my look that I wasn't just talking casually. We would have plenty of time after the honeymoon was postponed. He was worried that something had happened to me, so he stepped forward and asked with concern, "What happened?" "Xinyan's father may die soon, and I want to return to Zhanjiang." "Uncle He?" That little girl suddenly appeared in Qi Weiran¡¯s mind?You! " "You - you're going too far!" "What did you say?" "I said you went too far! Aoshuang is also my master, you can't even think of monopolizing it!" Ling's front paws moved forward slightly, and her eyes became cold. This is an alert state, which means that the monster is no longer happy! It likes the Fengli very much. Because of this, it must not be driven away by the Fengli, otherwise it will really have no chance at all. It knows that these words have pissed off the Fengli, but this is the effect it wants. , as long as the challenge can be successfully raised, even if the battle is lost, there will be an excuse to fight it again in the future. Feng Li¡¯s eyes twitched, and he stared at me fiercely, then put his hands on his hips and looked at Xiao Ling like a master, ¡°When I¡¯m here, you can¡¯t even think of occupying the position in Aoshuang¡¯s arms!¡± I have to admit that the little wild cat in front of me is so pretty, with cute big eyes and ears, and shiny black hair, and it certainly feels good. Ao Shuang likes everything. If this wild cat is allowed to follow Ao Shuang, If you are around Shuang, sooner or later your love will be snatched away. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 238 forever family You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The corner of Ling's mouth was slightly quirked, and a bright smile appeared in her eyes, "In that case, do you dare to fight with me? If you win, the position in Aoshuang's arms will be given to you. If I win, it will be mine from now on!" ?¡± "Why should I fight you? You, ranked twenty-one, are not qualified to challenge me!" "Yo? Fengli didn't dare to take the move? Could it be that he was afraid?" Xiangxiang finally understood what Mao Mao was thinking, and opened her mouth to use provocation at the right time. Nan Ge and Xiang Xiang looked at each other. Not only could she see the lover in people's hearts, but she could also see the lover in the hearts of monsters. She had already seen the Feng Li in Ling's heart just now, with a clear face and a sweet smile. , I don¡¯t know how long this shadow has been imprinted on its heart. "That's right, you're ranked fourteen, and people who are twenty-one are not afraid of you. Is it possible that you are still afraid?" Nan Ge was also fanning the flames. Everyone spoke for the little wild cat. Feng Li's chest was rising and falling with anger, and his body moved forward slightly, "Am I afraid of you? Just hit me, or I will beat you back to the 19th level of hell!" "Okay, I'll bet on my ranking, do you dare!" "Just bet, if you beat me, I will give you the ranking of fourteen!" Fengli's eyes were scarlet. After saying that, he jumped out of the window. He bared his teeth in a sly manner. He looked at me happily and then followed Fengli's figure. I worriedly chased them to the window and watched them disappear. Then I looked back at Fu Dou and Bifang and asked, "Is Ling in danger? You guys should go and have a look. Don't let Fengli really hurt him." " Bi Fang flapped his wings and jumped to the window sill to stand, "Don't worry, I fought the cat demon before when I was at the bottom of the queue. At most, it escaped with some injuries. That little thing was so desperate for his life that he couldn't beat him and ran away." , Fengli should be unable to do anything to her." "I'm still a little worried, please go and have a look." Bi Fang glanced at Xiangxiang and waited for Xiangxiang to nod before fluttering his wings and leaving. Xiangxiang couldn't help but shake his head, "That silly boy Fengli, if you bet on the ranking, wouldn't the little wild cat always be able to challenge him? " Hearing Xiangxiang say this, I remembered the expression Ling looked at me just now. It seems that this is the result it hopes for. I just hope it won't get hurt. I'm not partial. Both of them are my monsters. Fengli is so Strong, of course I am worried about the little wildcat. Fu Dou jumped off the bed and lay dormant on the ground, as if he was not interested in fighting. Moreover, Fu Dou's desire for exclusivity was not as strong as that of Feng Li. Feng Li was just as virtuous as someone. I glanced at Qi Weiran. He was peeling an apple with his legs crossed. After he finished peeling it, I used my spider silk needle to snatch the apple from his hand, took a bite and looked at him with a bad smile. Wei Ran¡¯s doting gaze sank, as if to say, why are you so anxious? I was cut for you in the first place. Xiangxiang just felt a flash of silver light in front of her eyes, and couldn't help but grab my hand, "Aoshuang, what you used just now was the spider silk silver needle, right? Show me it quickly!" I guess Nan Ge had already told her about the Silver Needle when he was here with her. I walked over and sat beside the bed, rolled up my sleeves and showed her that there were rows of bracelets with the same pattern as Nan Ge¡¯s belt. Silver Needle, Xiangxiang caressed the silver needle and silk thread and admired, "Spider spirit is very good at craftsmanship. It is such a wonderful weapon. It suits you very well." "Haha, really? I like it too." I turned my wrist, feeling sorry for the few threads I had lost before. The spider essence is gone. If these are lost again, I will never be able to make spider silk needles again. I have to protect them well in the future. Looking at Xiangxiang's envious and jealous eyes, I raised the corner of my mouth slightly, took out the dagger given to me by the old man from my bag and opened the cover. As soon as the exquisitely carved hilt was exposed, Xiangxiang exclaimed, " Lightning strikes the jujube tree!" "Well, the subtlety of this thing is yet to come!" After saying that, I stood up and embroidered out the unique moves of this dagger. If I instilled spells into the lightning-struck wood, it could also ward off ghosts and subjugate demons. Xiangxiang¡¯s eyes lit up when she looked at the dagger. I didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush and just put the sword away and handed it to her, ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡± "Give it to me?" Xiangxiang thought she heard wrongly, and was surprised and happy. Just when she was about to reach out and take the dagger in my hand, an extra pair of hands appeared out of thin air and held both of Xiangxiang's hands. It was Zong Lian who had just washed herself. He grabbed Xiangxiang¡¯s hands and sat on the edge of the bed, and asked coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise me that you would be good after having a baby? You Fudou and Bifang have protected you enough, and you are not allowed to use swords or guns in the future.¡± "But I really like that dagger!" "Do you like the baby in your belly orWhen I met Qi Weiran, his face looked a little ugly. He probably saw me holding hands with Jin Xuan just now, so I couldn't help but punch him in the chest, "Don't be jealous! I just want to give him some strength." , after I leave, you can help him more." Qi Weiran put his arms around my waist, his face softened a lot, "Yeah." "By the way, Wei Ran, Jin Jintian gave Jin Xuan the deadline at twelve o'clock today. Do you think I should wait until twelve o'clock before leaving? I'm really afraid of what will happen. I finally managed to pull Shen He back from the hell gate. We can¡¯t let anything happen to him.¡± "You'd better go back first. I'll be here to guard you. Have you forgotten that I have a scorpion? Plus Jin Xuan's unicorn, if Jin Jintian dares to come, we will make sure he never comes back!" Qi Weiran's eyes were slightly cold, and he quickly sent the woman in his arms out. If there was really a danger, it would be best to send her away. Moreover, if Old Man He died before Ao Shuang returned, he might become a ghost and stay in the world. , it would be bad to bother him and Aoshuang then. I was half pushed and pushed into the car by Wei Ran. What he said made sense. Chi Yan was still here, so everything must be fine. "Have a good sleep on the road." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 239 He wants to starve himself to death You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qi Weiran stretched out most of his body from outside the car, kissed me on the forehead, then closed the car door and sent me away. Looking at the distant hospital in the rearview mirror, I felt uneasy and gave Weiran a shot. The phone caller asked Zong Lian to transfer Xiangxiang first, not afraid of 10,000 but just in case. I was very tired. I wasn¡¯t even asleep when the car drove out of Qiyang. I just lay there in a daze. Suddenly, I seemed to feel the car shaking violently. I quickly got up and asked, "What's going on?" "It's like an earthquake!" Fu Yi controlled the steering wheel with difficulty. "earthquake?" I pressed down the car window and saw waves on the concrete road surface being squeezed out by the movement of the earth's crust. For a moment, landslides and ground cracks occurred, and trees fell and slopes slid. I heard Fu Yi yelling. I immediately looked over and saw a strip torn in the middle of the road surface. The huge opening came quickly. The hole was four or five meters long, and it suddenly split the road in half and tore a large canyon in the middle. Our car fell straight into it. I immediately opened the door and jumped out, flying to the side of the crack. "ah¡ª¡ª" Fuyi screamed and fell into the dark and boundless abyss with the car. I used all my strength to use the silver needle without even touching the car, and quickly shouted, "Moye, save people!" But the answer was the howling cold wind and the violently shaking road. Only then did I realize that I seemed to be in the middle of a barren mountain. The sky was pressed down with chaos. This road was like a road leading to the underworld. There was not a single car on the road. . It¡¯s so strange, I remember we just left Rongjing, how could it be possible that there wasn¡¯t a single car on the road? Just when I was wondering, cars fell from the sky and hit me straight. I immediately jumped away to avoid it. The car hit the place where I had just stood and exploded with a bang. Other cars followed closely, and I kept While hiding, I discovered that there were people in those cars! The rumbling sound kept sounding, and those cars were like bombs falling from the sky. Through the car windows, I saw the frightened faces. When many cars fell into the cracks, there were calls for help. "don't want¡­¡­" "don't want¡ª¡ª" I screamed at the top of my lungs. I suddenly opened my eyes and found Fu Yi standing next to me. He was holding a handkerchief. I quickly sat up and looked around. We were parked on the emergency lane of the highway, and nothing appeared in front of the car. crack. "Madam, you seemed to have had a nightmare just now, please wipe it off." "Dream?" I took the handkerchief from Fuyi¡¯s hand and realized that I was covered in sweat and even my clothes were wet. If what I just experienced was a dream, it was too real, especially those cars falling from the sky Thinking of this, a red Mazda happened to drive past us, and the driver was a very beautiful woman. Instantly, I got goosebumps all over my body. I remember this car and this woman clearly, and her desperate cry for help. , it still echoes in my eardrums. Fuyi opened another bottle of water for me before sitting back in his seat, "Madam, can we continue walking now? Parking in the emergency lane is dangerous." "Turn around and go back to Rongjing." "ah?" "Turn around and go back to Rongjing immediately!" Fuyi looked at the vehicles passing by and swallowed, "Madam, let's go out in front and then turn around." No, I can't wait any longer! The ominous premonition in my heart is getting stronger and stronger. Jin Jintian has suffered a lot recently. I'm afraid he will take this opportunity to retaliate against us. Maybe I was not dreaming at all. If we continue to Zhanjiang, maybe the road will really be bad. If it cracks, Fu Yi will be gone. He has been working for the Qi family all his life. Although he is just a driver, I can see that Wei Ran and Zong Lian both like Fu Yi, otherwise they would have fired him long ago. "Moye! Turn around!" "yes." Moye immediately flew into the air, opened his hands, and as his cloak flew up, a strong ghostly aura spread out from his palms and surrounded the car. Fuyi was a little uncomfortable, so he loosened his tie and took a deep breath. Boom¡ª¡ª Our car turned around and landed in the air. Fuyi had never driven in the wrong direction. His hands were shaking while he was holding the steering wheel, and even his legs were shaking. I just asked him to sit in the cab and pretend to drive. "Moye, you drive!" "yes!" Mo Xie doesn¡¯t know how to drive at all. He just uses his ghost power to control the car body to drive quickly. The car is extremely fast and can easily weave in and out of the reverse traffic. Mo Xie concentrates on it.??Bring me the chicken soup, I'll drink it! " "Why!?" Jin Xuan turned over fiercely and sat up, looking at Qi Weiran with cold eyes and his teeth were itching with hatred. Qi Weiran had taken advantage of everything, and he wouldn't let Qi Weiran drink even if he didn't drink! He directly snatched the chicken soup from Gu Manni's hand and wanted to throw it to the ground, but his stomach growled unsatisfactoryly twice. His eyes fell on the chicken soup and he couldn't move away from it. In the end, he simply took the bowl and poured it in. Put it in your mouth, chewing the muscles like chewing Qi Weiran, making your teeth itch. Gu Manni couldn't help but smile when she saw that he was finally willing to eat. She stood up and wiped her hands with a tissue. She then served him a bowl of cod porridge and brought it to him. She looked at Shen Bing in front of her with her big beautiful eyes. After eating something, some color finally returned to my face. Jin Xuan glanced at Gu Manni fiercely. He had already eaten the chicken soup. Even if he didn't eat it now, he would still be in debt. He took the cod porridge and started eating it. Qi Weiran shook his head and served himself a bowl. Shen He would definitely not be able to eat these before he woke up. After eating something, Jin Xuan felt much better, but he still felt sleepy. He fell back on the sofa without even looking at Gu Manni, "Let's go." After saying that, he looked at the time again. It was now past ten o'clock. , you can still seize the time to rest before twelve o'clock. Gu Manni curled her lips, "I am still in the hospital with a foot injury. Where should I go?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com 240 ready to counterattack You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "You can leave as soon as I let you go. Why are you talking so much nonsense? Get out of the hospital quickly!" Jin Xuan frowned. How could he forget that he had sent her to the hospital before? If Jin Jinzhen came later, she had injured her foot. Can you run away later? ¡°Moreover, Jin Jintian is still thinking about having a child with Gu Manni. If he catches Gu Manni here, will he find a way to force him back? Jin Xuan simply couldn't imagine it. He stood up, clamped Gu Manni's arm and dragged her out. "What are you doing? Let me go, my feet are still injured!" ¡°Go back to the Presidential Palace right away, right now!¡± "I won't go back!" "If you still want to come tomorrow, go back right away!" Hearing what Jin Xuan said, Gu Manni really stopped struggling and let him drag her out. She secretly looked at Jin Xuan's side face, feeling extremely excited and said, "So, do you allow me to come see you again tomorrow?" "You are not allowed to go anywhere when you go home now. You must come only tomorrow, otherwise I will catch you every time you come!" "Okay, okay, I'll go back right now, brother Shen Bing!" Hearing the words Shen Bing, Jin Xuan's face darkened. Looking at Gu Manni's happily leaving figure, his brows furrowed deeper and deeper. Thinking about Shen He and then Jin Jintian, he suddenly tightened his fists. People like Jin Jintian are not worthy of offspring. From today on, he is Shen Bing. Even if the family line continues, his children will also be named Shen in the future! When Jin Xuan came back, Qi Weiran noticed that something was wrong with his expression. It was really a big deal to be entangled with such a little girl, but Gu Manni was quite sensible and not bad looking. Anyway, Jin Xuan was now He became Shen Bing, and the two of them were about the same age. "This little girl is very persistent. She has liked you for almost ten years, right?" Jin Xuan glanced at Qi Weiran coldly and said nothing. It was not him that Gu Manni liked, but the dead Shen Bing. He wanted to lie back and sleep for a while, but the sofa under him suddenly started shaking. He thought it was Qi Weiran who was teasing him. Jin Xuan turned over and wanted to curse, but he didn't expect to see Qi Weiran's body swinging around. The hospital is shaking. "Chi Yan! Take Shen He out!" Qi Weiran shouted loudly, and Chi Yan immediately appeared, wrapped Shen He and carried him into the air. The oxygen bottle next to his bed was also swept away. Thinking that Zhou Xiangxiang was still in the hospital, Qi Weiran ran out and saw Zong Lian hurriedly coming in. He was sweating profusely and said before he could catch his breath, "The city's communications have been cut off. The Earthquake Prediction Institute is reporting. Monitor that a major earthquake of magnitude 9 or above may occur in Rongjing." "Level nine?" "Yeah." Of course Zong Lian knew what a magnitude nine earthquake was, but Rongjing was not in any seismic zone, so how could a magnitude nine earthquake happen? Fortunately, Xiangxiang has been transferred back to the Qi family. All the buildings in Zhongyang Palace only have three floors, where the leaders live. When they were built, they said they could withstand a magnitude 12 earthquake, but he was still a little worried. "I understand. You go to accompany Zhou Xiangxiang first. This matter is not simple. Jin Xuan and I will deal with it." Zong Lian left quickly after learning that Shen He had been safely transferred. Jin Xuan glanced at the violently shaking hospital with cold eyes, "Let's go. The hospital is Rong Jing's top priority. Jin Jintian will not let this place go if we stay here." of." "This is a good opportunity." "what chance?" "This time we let Jin Jintian steal the chicken but lose the rice!" After Qi Weiran finished speaking, he immediately flew away, and Jin Xuan hurriedly followed. It was not good for them to just sit there and wait for death, whether it was bright or dark, and Jin Jintian was secret. Qi Weiran probably wanted to fight back, so he quickly asked Qi Weiran what he had thought of. "Since the Earthquake Bureau predicts that there will be a magnitude 9 earthquake in Rongjing this time, it is reasonable to knock down a few buildings, right? It's time to deal with the tallest building in Rongjing of the Haitian Group. If a few people die, the Haitian Group will Can be easily dismantled." "But today is a working day, and there are thousands of employees inside. Wouldn't it be too risky to do this?" Jin Xuan's eyes were focused. Of course, he was not worried about those employees, he was worried about his adoptive father Jin Jincheng. It is undeniable that his adoptive father was very kind to him. He always satisfied him financially. He sent him to a prestigious school and wiped his ass every time he committed a crime. Although they met very rarely, compared to Jin Jintian, Jin Jincheng was his only childhood friend. It's warm. Qi Weiran knew Jin Xuan's life experience, "You go to Jin Jincheng to take him away first. I will go directly to the Explosives Research Bureau and let them prepare. When the explosives are released, I will surround the Haitian Building with Gangqi to reduce the damage." to the minimum.¡± ¡°?, instilling Gang Qi into his feet, the ground shook violently, and a deep gap opened out of thin air, making several people jump to the side in fright. "I am fully capable of bringing down the Haitian Group building, but I don't want to hurt innocent people, so I came to you, but my opponent has no mercy. If you continue to delay, it will not be the Haitian Building that will collapse next time, but It¡¯s Zhongyang Palace.¡± "Who is your opponent?" "A very insidious and cunning man." Qi Weiran looked at his watch again after finishing speaking, "There are still fifteen minutes left." Tian Weiguo didn't know whether to believe him or not. He waved his hand and ordered everyone else to go out, leaving only two assistants with him. Time was running out and he didn't make any detours. He turned on the projection directly. What was displayed on the screen was the original Haitian Building. After adjusting the angle, it now shows the New Haitian Building. "We do not recommend blasting a building with more than 300 floors, and it is impossible to calculate accurate blasting data in such a fast time. There is only one feasible way." Qi Weiran said nothing, waiting for Tian Weiguo to continue. He took out a baton and pointed at the Phoenix Avenue next to the Haitian Building. "You can use blasting to blow up the foundation of Haitian, and then use external force to make the building fall on this Phoenix Avenue." Above the avenue." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 241 Yazhen wants territory You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Haitian Building is a cone-shaped structure. There is a commercial plaza in front of the building, which is Haitian's own industry. If most of the things that are damaged in this way are Haitian's own things, it should be considered the one with the least impact. Qi Weiran nodded immediately, "Can it be done before twelve o'clock?" "This requires no calculation at all and can be blasted immediately. But what about the people inside? What about the people outside? And with your power, can you control the Rongjing No. 1 Building to fall to the designated position? "Tian Weiguo looked at Qi Weiran, his eyes full of expectation. He has been doing precise calculations all his life and has never done anything that he was not sure of. It is quite exciting to think that he can be so crazy at this old age. Qi Weiran's eyes followed his baton. The earthquake in Rongjing was very strong. Most people must have evacuated, but he did not rule out that a small number of people stayed there. Moreover, he was not completely sure that the Haitian Tower would fall. specified location. "It would have been fine before he was resurrected, but unfortunately he had turned into a human and had very little magic power. At this time, the figure of Yaizhen suddenly flashed in his mind. If Yaizhen was willing to help, it would definitely be fine. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t dare to trust Yaizhen. But now besides Yaizhen, who else can he think of? As long as Yaizhen and Qilin join forces, even if Jin Jintian comes after the explosion, they will definitely not be their match. Thinking of this, Qi Weiran immediately summoned Yaizhen. Fortunately, the research institute was five meters high, and Yazhen's appearance was just big enough for it to stand. However, the conference room was too small, so he pushed down the wall next to it with one claw, almost crushing a few people who were eavesdropping behind the wall to death. . Yaizhen's cold eyes swept over those people as if looking at ants, and finally his eyes fell on Qi Weiran, "What do you want from me?" When Tian Weiguo first saw Yaizhen, he couldn't help but his legs became weak and he fell backwards. Two assistants quickly supported him. The three of them looked pale, with trembling lips, and their eyes kept scanning Qi Weiran and Yaizhen. Don't dare to breathe. Qi Weiran stretched out his hand to signal them not to be afraid, and quickly told Yaizhen about the discussion with Tian Weiguo on how to blow up the Haitian Building. When Yaizui heard that he asked him to cooperate with Qilin, his eyes flashed with murderous intent, "Let me cooperate with Qilin. ,no way." "Can you do it on your own?" Yaizhen didn¡¯t say anything. He saw the building when he appeared just now. It would be difficult if he didn¡¯t cooperate with Qilin, but that¡¯s not what he cared about. ¡°I said, I don¡¯t want to cooperate with Qilin.¡± "What do you have to do to agree?" Qi Weiran glanced at his watch nervously. It was twelve o'clock in ten minutes. Yaizhen didn¡¯t want to negotiate terms at first, but after hearing Qi Weiran¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but become interested, ¡°When it¡¯s done, I want Xifeng Town to become my territory, and anyone who trespasses will die!¡± Xifeng Town? Isn¡¯t that the town where the tomb of the Liao and Jin kings is located? Although it is a town, the Liao and Jin Dynasties are vast and sparsely populated. The scope of Xifeng Town is not much smaller than that of Rongjing. In addition to the grassland and hills, there is also the deep mountains and old forests where the tomb of the King of the Liao and Jin Dynasties is located. It is indeed very suitable for monsters to inhabit. Why did Yaizhen suddenly ask him for territory? Did it already feel that his master could not support him and planned to lead the monsters to slaughter the world by himself? Yaizhen knew what Qi Weiran was thinking at a glance, and said quickly, "It is true that monsters have escaped from the underworld one after another. Rather than being taken away by Jin Jintian, it is better to give them to me. They have become my subordinates, so naturally they will It¡¯s your men.¡± "hehe." Naturally, Qi Weiran would not completely believe in Yaizhen, but it was better to give it Xifeng Town than to offend it. It would be better for it to occupy a city at will. As a political commissar, he still has this ability, but he didn't know if there were any residents in Xifeng Town. At that time, we will have to use an airplane to conduct reconnaissance in advance. "Okay, but it will take a while before I can hand it over to you." Yaizhen knew what he was thinking and didn't say much. He just said "wait a minute" and told it to disappear. Tian Weiguo was already a little faint. After Yaizhen left, he drank several sips of water before calming down. He couldn't help but wipe his glasses before putting them on. He staggered to Qi Weiran and said, "Just now" "It's true. I told you a long time ago. There are many things in this world that science cannot explain. Just pretend you haven't seen it. If anyone dares to leak it and cause panic, I will make him the food of Jizhan!" "Yes Yes!" Tian Weiguo rubbed his hands excitedly. Now he truly believes that Qi Weiran is a good person. Knowing his secret, he should become a more important person around him in the future. Just thinking about it makes him excited. &nbs??My ears exploded. The explosion made my eardrums hurt. I shook my head and a line of blood flowed from my ears. My body was shaky and I looked at Jin Jintian in disbelief. What he just used was wind spell and Tiangang war energy. It turns out to be the spell in my Maoshan ring! Could it be that he had already learned it secretly? Or is it that he had already learned the spells in the prehistoric world? I thought that my talent was extremely high. I learned the second half of the Maoshan Ring spells quickly and well, but I realized that I was just like a toddler in front of Jin Jintian. No wonder he is not in a hurry to deal with us, he is already so powerful, no matter how much we are tossed in his palm, we will not be able to cause any trouble. "who are you!" I stared wide-eyed, and suddenly found that my eyes were red, and my eyes seemed to be bleeding. The corners of Jin Jintian's mouth under the mask raised cruelly, "You will know after you die. Don't worry, I will personally send you to Liudao Well." Then he sealed Liudao Well forever. This sentence was what Jin Jintian was saying. Said in. I definitely couldn¡¯t beat him, so I subconsciously used smoke and water to resurrect myself and jumped out of the window. Jin Jintian immediately turned into a black flame and followed closely. What surprised me even more was that he could use spells to attack me after his body turned into particles. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 242The contest begins You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The move Jin Jintian is using now is no longer like a resurrection from smoke and water, but more like the legendary trance! The spell of trance only exists in the legend of Maoshan. Because there is too little basis, even the Maoshan ring is not recorded. Trance is similar to the soul out of the body, but it is several levels higher than the soul out of the body. The trance technique uses the technique of worshiping gods with seven ghosts, which is a very evil and extremely evil spell. Most people who practice this technique will bleed to death from their seven orifices after seven days. Therefore, the trance technique has extremely high physical requirements for the practitioners, and most people will not touch it at all. Not even the Seven Ghosts dared to touch it. After passing the stage of worshiping the gods with seven ghosts, you still have to practice the three hundred and sixty-five-day spirit-transforming mantra to open the spiritual orifice. Even if someone has passed the level of the seven ghosts worshiping the gods, they are likely to go crazy while cultivating the soul of the soul. They must have someone with extremely high Taoism to protect them. I heard from Jin Xuan that when he was a child, Jin Jintian brought a strange Taoist priest home. Could it be that he started practicing this technique at that time? The trance breaks away from the shackles of the physical body. Even if it is immortal, it can achieve a ghost-like existence, but it is not subject to the pressure of magic. The divine body is immortal. If you want to kill him, unless you find his physical body, otherwise he will be like a god. . Jin Jintian gave up pursuit after a few seconds and stood coldly behind me. I ran away desperately, feeling that he would not let me go so easily. As expected, the space where I used smoke and water to resurrect my soul was twisted by him. If I didn't gather my body, I might be twisted into a knot by him. ¡°I had no choice but to use Rebirth from the Fire to ignite the oxygen in the air, burning his twisted space full of holes. I drilled out of those small holes without looking at the direction or looking back. I just ran away as fast as I could. He is so powerful that I am no match for him. I escaped from his palm several times, and Jin Jintian became a little angry. He opened his hands and shouted loudly, forming a prison of energy in the air. The cage seemed to encompass everything in the world, slowly approaching from the horizon, and getting closer and closer, like a sky net that left me nowhere to hide. I can't believe that he has such a powerful control ability. If those Gang Qi exploded next to my ears like before, I'm afraid I wouldn't have a minor injury like a little blood. It would probably be equivalent to the power of an atomic bomb that would blow me to pieces. Nothing left. Jin Jintian is really the kind of person who can¡¯t be destroyed first. I really want to turn around and die with him, but that guy can¡¯t die! Fighting trapped beasts will only waste time, and it is more important to escape. Surrounded by Gang Qi from all directions, the only place to escape is underground. I can only tilt my body and fall towards the ground at full speed, thinking about the Flying Rock Technique in my mind. Formula. To put it bluntly, Flying Rock Technique is earth escape. It is the type of magic that I am least good at among the five types of magic. Rather than being shocked to death by Jin Jintian, I might as well test it on myself. If the magic fails and I fall from such a high speed, I probably fainted even if I didn't die. The worst thing is to faint and then be killed by Jin Jintian. That is better than being shocked to death! ! The principle of earth escape is to first shake the soil into dust, then attract the wind, and then cling to the dust to control the direction of the wind. It is still a little different from what I thought. Now I wish I could escape to the ground thousands of feet away, so that Jin Jintian can't find it. Come to me, can't find me! ! Jin Jintian probably saw what I was thinking, and immediately spread a layer of Gang Qi on the ground, but he forgot that I was now a body of flame. Before I got close to the ground, I forced the fire out to ignite the oxygen in the Gang Qi, and then Follow the cracks and burrow into the soil. I have forgotten how to use the unearthed escape. I only know how to exploit the cracks and constantly adjust my form to adapt. Jin Jintian's eyes suddenly turned cold, and then the corners of his mouth curved in a cruel way. It's not like he doesn't know earth magic. Since she likes to dig into the ground so much, let her go in and out. The next second, Jin Jintian flicked his palm, and there was a sound coming from the ground. With a roaring sound, the original earthy garden lawn seemed to be frozen for ten miles, becoming thick and hard in an instant. ???????????????? Jin Jintian actually used the Sky-bearing Carrier. This is to turn all the land into steel plates to cut off my air, and he wants to suffocate me in it! Today is the worst time of my life. How could I meet him? But that¡¯s okay. With me here stalling for time, Wei Ran and Jin Xuan should be in a safe place, right? After being injured, I continued to use various high-level spells. I ran away and ran out of energy. Everywhere I crawled, I left a trail of blood. The air down here was so pitiful that it was not suitable for humans. My chest felt tight and my head felt very tight. Some felt dizzy. Jin Jintian has not taken action for the time being, and has been sensing Chen Aoshuang's?, to his surprise, he smiled with relief. "Son, thank you." He even said thank you to him. It is estimated that it is not easy for Jin Jincheng to be Jin Jintian's younger brother. Now he should be on the plane to Al-Aqsa. Al-Aqsa is the country farthest from the Republic. Jin Jincheng actually went so far. , one can imagine how eager he was to be freed. I hope that in the future, everyone can be truly free. When they looked in the direction of Rongjing, they saw the sky covered by a black flame. At first they thought it was Chi Yan coming to find them, but when they got closer, they felt that the aura was more evil and powerful, "It's Jin Jintian." "Um." Jin Xuan did not run away, but took a step forward. Even if he ran away, where could he go? This day would come sooner or later. The next second, Qilin appeared behind him. His tall body was like a hill. He stepped forward to protect Jin Xuan under his chest, as if he was protecting his own child. Qi Weiran felt slightly unhappy after seeing it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 243 is the blood of Aoshuang You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It would be great if my Yaizhen can have half the attitude of Qilin. "Yaiju!" Facing Jin Jintian, he had to call out Yaizhen. Fortunately, Yaizhen knew what was important and showed up before Jin Jintian arrived and sat next to Qi Weiran. He squinted at the black flames in the sky from far to near. Eyes narrowed. That man, like him, has not given up yet. It¡¯s just that the world it wants doesn¡¯t need him to fulfill it. Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan both turned slightly sideways, as if ready to fight. Jin Jintian flew over and did not land in front of them, but landed on a huge tombstone not far away. The evil spirit blew his cloak wildly, making him powerful and overwhelming the two of them. But with Yaizhen and Qilin around, Jin Jintian didn't dare to act rashly. His fists under his cloak were clenched so hard that they were shaking. He glanced at Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan coldly, and finally his eyes fell on Yaizhen. He couldn't understand why Yaizhen was still there. Follow Qi Weiran. I will not move even if the enemy does not move. Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan did not take the lead in attacking, because this place is quite close to Rongjing. If there is a fight, I am afraid there will be a lot of involvement. "Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan, you dare to blow up my Haitian Building. If you kill yourself in front of me to apologize, I will forgive you!" "Ah?" Qi Weiran snorted coldly, did he think too much? Jin Jintian had no choice but to say this. He had the ultimate weapon in his hand, but even if he summoned it, it would be difficult to deal with Yaju and Qilin at the same time, and its monsters were not like the wind beasts and would be attacked by spells. Hurt, if he guessed correctly, Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan have already learned the spells behind Maoshan Ring. But he couldn't do it no matter what, if he couldn't even speak quickly and leave. "You must already know that I have deployed formations all over the country, right? As long as you kill yourself, I will let them go." "Are you saying that you will really let them go if we die?" Jin Xuan raised his head slightly, and his cold eyes fell on Jin Jintian. He knew this man too well. If they died, there would probably be no one left in the world. Can stop him. Jin Jintian¡¯s eyes twitched. Indeed, he will not let everyone go! "Evil son!" "I am Shen Bing now, and my only father is Shen He. People like you don't deserve a son at all!" "you¡ª¡ª" Jin Jintian almost spat out a mouthful of old blood and looked at Jin Xuan coldly. He blamed himself for being too soft-hearted and should have killed the child when he remembered all the memories of his previous life. Instead, he had a trace of luck and wanted to take advantage of his marriage with Chen Aoshuang in this life. Let him trap Chen Aoshuang, try every possible means to help him survive until now, and bring him and Chen Aoshuang together. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: One life of marriage is no match for three lives and three lives, even with his own help, he still lost! Qi Weiran was very happy to see Jin Jintian repressed. Who knew that Jin Jintian suddenly became filled with evil energy and made a final threat in a cold voice, "You won't do it, right? Then I will kill Chen Aoshuang, and then kill everyone in the world. I I want to turn the whole world into purgatory and let you know what the consequences are!" After he finished speaking, his figure immediately disappeared in the direction of Rongjing. Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan secretly thought that something was wrong. Could it be that Aoshuang was disobedient and turned back? The two flew up almost at the same time. Qi Weiran immediately used Tiangang's fighting energy to form a barrier in the air, which stopped Jin Jintian. Unfortunately, he appeared briefly and immediately used Sky Thunder to break his barrier. It exploded, even his body was injured, and a line of blood leaked out. Jin Xuan was filled with pride, and he just said, "I'll go and hold him down first" and then used the smoke and water to resurrect him and chased him as fast as possible. "don't want!" Qi Weiran shouted loudly and quickly asked Yaizhen to stop Jin Xuan. Jin Xuan turned around fiercely, "How long has it been? Do you still think I am competing with you for Aoshuang?" "No! We can't be separated." "What!?" Jin Xuan thought he heard wrongly and looked at Qi Weiran in disbelief, instantly feeling goosebumps all over his body. Qi Weiran also found that his words could easily be misinterpreted, so he quickly explained with a cold face, "Jin Jintian was afraid of the two of us just now, and at the same time, there was a Qilin, so he didn't dare to act rashly and could only threaten us verbally. If we were separated, he would defeat us one by one. At that point, the gains will outweigh the losses.¡± "Um." Jin Xuan nodded solemnly, glanced at Qi Weiran and then smiled, fate really likes to play tricks on people, the three of them will always be tied together.It was as if it had been dug open by a giant claw. He immediately picked up Feng Li and put it on his shoulder, "Do you think this pit was dug by the claws of a monster?" Fengli's eyes narrowed slightly. It really looked like what he said, but this claw mark only has four grooves, and there is a smaller groove that should be dug out by the thumb. There are only one in the Nineteenth Floor that can match the size and size of this claw. The dragon is gone. "Like the claws of a dragon." "Impossible, the dragon has been killed by its master!" Ling said and jumped onto Qi Weiran's shoulders. She did see her master slam the dragon to the ground and break it into several pieces. "Well, it's not a dragon." Qi Weiran added. It was when he was at the peak of his strength. One blow was enough to kill him, and the one he killed was the dragon's entity. There was absolutely no possibility of its resurrection. "Then, what other monsters can catch such traces?" Jin Xuan's face became darker. Could it be that Jin Jintian is hiding a very powerful monster? The entire ground was slowly fading away after the spell was cast on the sky-bearing object. When it was first grabbed, the spell effect should still be there, so it left such clear scratch marks. It was possible to break through the sky-bearing object and dig so deep in one go. Even Qilin may not be able to do it. "It shouldn't be a nineteenth-level monster." Feng Li said with his chin clasped with his little paws, and Ling also nodded. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 244 lying You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! No need to guess, he knew that this must be Jin Jintian's monster, but Qi Weiran was most concerned about where Aoshuang had gone, so he reached out and grabbed the fur on the back of Fengli's neck to lift it up. "You don't know what took away Aoshuang. Were you not with Aoshuang just now?" Fengli struggled at first, but after hearing Qi Weiran's question, he immediately stopped moving. His little claws were tangled together and he was picking at it again and again. "I was lured away by another monster with Ling just now. Who knew that Jin Jintian had another one?" Monster¡­¡± "Is it?" ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Ling!¡± Fengli turned around and looked at Ling, looking at it with bulging cheeks and dark eyes, as if to say that as long as you help me this time, I will let you stay with Aoshuang. Ling tightened his paws. He has seen his master before. His temper, if he told the truth, he would definitely kill Feng Li. We had no choice but to lower our gaze and nodded, "Yes, it's Tao Zhu, and the men who have been following it on the 19th floor. We fell into the trap and almost died surrounded by them." After Ling finished speaking, she buried her head in licking the wounds on her body without even daring to raise her eyes. Hearing what Ling said, Fengli finally breathed a sigh of relief, broke away from Qi Weiran's hand and jumped to the ground, "Don't worry, I will definitely rescue Aoshuang." After saying that, it turned around and ran away, not forgetting to turn around and yell at Ling. He said, "Hurry up and catch up!" Ling was flattered and quickly jumped down to keep up with Fengli's pace. The two of them ran quickly without looking back. After running out of Rongjing's boundary, Fengli stopped to catch his breath. He found a big rock to sit on with his little butt, and his tongue was long. Stretching. "Why lie?" Ling is also very tired, but she is a female, with the reserve of a girl, panting in small mouths. They were clearly fighting just now, and it was all because it refused to admit defeat after losing several times. It insisted on pestering Fengli to fight. Unexpectedly, Aoshuang was captured at this time. If something happened to the master of Aoshuang, Fengli might blame himself for the mistake. Ling sat on the ground in front of Fengli, listlessly thinking about these things. In fact, Feng Li didn't think so much in his little head, and he didn't hold a grudge. Ling helped him just now, and he liked the kitten a little more. He stretched out his foot and kicked Ling's butt, "I'll do it next time." Do you understand what I say?" "Well, Fengli, what should we do now?" Ling turned around and looked at Fengli with her big, bony eyes, her beautiful pupils filled with mist. Feng Li was not used to it suddenly turning into such a pitiful look. It had been beaten several times just now. This kitten was very capable, but after all, it was a female. If something happened, she wouldn't know what to do. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Feng Li cleared his throat and stood up, suddenly feeling that he was much taller. "I make a living by sucking Aoshuang's blood. As long as she calls me in her heart, I can rush to her. Then we can rescue her intact." "Has Master Aoshuang called you?" "No, she was probably too seriously injured and fainted." Ling shuddered, remembering the blood stains just now, it had been so long since she called out to Feng Li, "Do you think Master Aoshuang might not have fainted, but" "Bah, bah, bah, what are you talking about? If Jin Jintian is dead, why would he bother to capture her?" "I didn't say it was dead, you said it yourself." Ling stuck out her tongue and was secretly happy. Fengli not only agreed to follow it, but also talked to it so many times. It would be better if everyone is reunited. Fengli was too lazy to quarrel with the kitten, and suddenly took a deep breath, his belly swollen, then put his little paw into his mouth and blew a long whistle. The whistle was not loud but melodious, and spread along the air to every corner of Rongjing. Fu Dou and Bi Fang, who were lying next to Zhou Xiangxiang, raised their heads at the same time. Bi Fang had already jumped onto the window sill and said with a solemn expression, "Something happened to Feng Li? Is it possible that he can't even defeat a little kitten demon?" ¡°Maybe something happened to it, but something happened to Aoshuang.¡± Fu Dou also stood up and jumped to the window. This is the secret signal agreed upon by the three of them. They will blow it when they encounter a strong opponent. The degree of urgency depends on the length of the whistle. The longer the whistle, the more urgent it is. The raccoon loves to show off its strength and can make it panic enough to call for rescuers. To the extent that it was probably something happened to Aoshuang. When Xiangxiang heard that something had happened to Aoshuang, she immediately stood up and said, "Why are you still standing there? Why don't you go quickly?" Bifang jumped on one leg and turned around, "What should you do? Master ordered me to protect you." "I'm fine. Isn't Liu Fang here? You guys hurry up and go see him."Moreover, he personally arranged the funeral hall for Aoshuang Mingwei. The Qi Weiran in front of him was the same Qi Weiran who he put into the coffin and sent to the cremator with his own hands! He wanted to run, but his legs couldn't help trembling, and he felt like he was going to pee his pants. Qi Weiran smiled gently, "Uncle Chen, don't be nervous. It was my twin brother Qi Weiran who was sent to your funeral home. In order to inherit the position of political commissar, I changed my brother's name, so the person you burned is not the same as me. the same one." After saying that, he directly grabbed Aoshuang's father's hand, "If you touch it, my body is warm, and I still have a pulse and heartbeat." "What? You said you changed your twin brother's name and inherited the political commissar?" Qi Weiran smiled again and nodded. He spent some time with Ao Shuang's father when he was a ghost. He knew what kind of person Ao Shuang's father was. He was a typical businessman who loved money as much as his life. Apart from these few points, he doesn't have any bad habits, and he treats Aoshuang and Aoshuang's mother quite well. Judging from his treatment of Xinyan¡¯s family, as long as the relatives he approves of are pretty good. Of course you should behave well if you meet him here. This is his father-in-law. The fear on Father Aoshuang's face disappeared in an instant, and he immediately changed his face to a smile. He patted the back of Weiran's hand, "Not bad, not bad, young and promising. The person who just said that he was going to help Lao He find a helicopter should be the one named Shen Bing." Well, sons of the Military Commission, are you good friends?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 245 Do you want to go against it? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Jin Xuan was mentioned, Qi Weiran's face froze, but he quickly disappeared and changed the topic by just saying yes, "Uncle Chen, please go with me to go through the formalities. I'll ask the dean to arrange the best for Uncle He." Good doctor, best ward.¡± "well." Aoshuang's father nodded vigorously, and suddenly remembered something as he walked, "I heard that Xiangxiang and Aoshuang are also in this hospital. Where are they? You can take me to find them first. The doctor said that even if Lao He sends Rong There is no hope for Kyoya, I want them to come and see Lao He." Hearing Aoshuang's name, Qi Weiran felt as uncomfortable as eating a fly, "As you saw just now, there was a big earthquake in Rongjing. We received news from the Earthquake Prediction Bureau and moved them in advance. They are now If I¡¯m not in Rongjing City, after the formalities are completed, I¡¯ll go find them and come over to see Uncle He, okay?¡± "Oh, that's it, okay, thank you for your trouble." "Is Aunt Yao coming too?" "No, she's just running around with her big belly. If something happens on the road, I, Old Chen, will have to die." Qi Weiran smiled lightly and chatted all the way to the dean's office with Aoshuang's father. In front of him, the dean repeatedly promised that the operation would be arranged immediately, with the best doctors and equipment, and the best In the medical ward, Aoshuang's father felt grateful to Qi Weiran again. "Uncle Chen, please wait here for Jin Xuan. With so many things happening in Rongjing, I must go to the city hall to deal with it immediately. When I finish dealing with it, I will take you to my house to stay for a few days." Aoshuang's father kept saying yes, and even sent Qi Weiran to the door of the hospital to watch him leave. Looking at the handsome young man's tall back, he couldn't help but admire him. It would be great if this was his son-in-law. After thinking about it, he felt a little sorry. Yan, I added in my mind, actually Xinyan is not bad either. After Qi Weiran went out, he immediately went to Haitian Building. Zong Lian and Su Ye were both there. In fact, he went to find Su Ye. He immediately told Su Ye about Aoshuang's disappearance and asked him to think of something to do. Su Ye has experienced so many things when he first arrived in this era, and it is a bit difficult to digest. However, he was the emperor's counselor during his lifetime, so naturally he also planned for the overall situation, and everything was based on the overall situation. "Madam's matter is not urgent. If Jin Jintian wants to kill her, he will not take her away specially, so Madam's life will not be in danger for the time being. Mo Xie has also disappeared. He must be secretly tracking Jin Jintian's whereabouts, and he will definitely find a way to take her away when the time comes. Madam is rescued, even if we can't be saved, we will come and report as soon as we confirm Jin Jintian's whereabouts. Instead of searching randomly and accidentally falling into Jin Jintian's scheme, we should stay put for the time being and take care of our own affairs first." Su Ye's words made sense, Qi Weiran said nothing, waiting for him to continue. "Such a thing happened in Rongjing. Communication must be restored as soon as possible to stabilize people's hearts. Shen He fell ill, and Jin Xuan's succession was imminent. Things will change later. Then you will work together to create some protective measures for Rongjing, and search for where Jin Jintian is hiding. The remnants of Rong Jing, otherwise your Haitian Building will be blown up in vain." "Um." Although Qi Weiran agreed, his heart was full of Aoshuang. He forced himself not to think about it and walked up to Zong Lian, "Have you already searched the Haitian Building?" "Other places are normal. There are many urns on the 18th floor. They should be ghosts raised by Jin Jintian. They had already escaped when I entered. There is blood on the urns. The ghosts are nourished with blood. They are very ferocious." "Well, after the instructions are given, you can go back and take care of Zhou Xiangxiang. Su Ye and I will be fine here at the city hall." How could he rest at this time? But thinking that Aoshuang had been taken away, Zong Lian was very worried about Xiangxiang, so he had to agree. After explaining to the construction team, he and Qi Weiran went to the city hall and did the work. After a simple handover, he left. As soon as he walked out of the city hall, there was a Hongqi limousine parked in front of the city hall. The license plate number started with a v and was the only one in the country. It was the president's explosion-proof car. Qi Weiran sat down and just breathed a sigh of relief when he heard hurried footsteps outside the door. He quickly stood up. The next second, a man wearing a military uniform and a special king's hat walked in. The man's eyes were deep and cold, and his body was cold. He is slightly fatter in appearance, but his protruding belly does not affect his natural kingly aura at all. "Why is the president here?" Qi Weiran hurried forward to greet him and glanced at the people behind Gu William. Among the bodyguards behind him, two of them Qi Weiran had seen before. The one with a bald head and half of his arms dressed like a monk was Songshan Wang Yuelun. The other was a dark-skinned and muscular short-haired man who had won the boxing championship for seven consecutive times. Both of them were Gu Manni's master. There are two more that he doesn¡¯t haveIt¡¯s something that will happen later. Let¡¯s find a way to deal with it when the time comes. Although William Gu was angry, he also knew that he was not here to vent his anger. He took a deep breath as if he remembered something, "The servant who was cleaning the house before accidentally found the body of a black cat under my bed. It said I His birth date was filled with silver needles, so I invited two Taoist priests to come back and look at it for me." "Don't you think I did it?" "Of course not. Taoist Yimei said that it was just an ordinary trap. It had to wait for the black cat's body to rot before it could fall on me. Fortunately, it was found and dealt with in time. If it were you, you wouldn't use such a clumsy method to kill me. A trick, right?" "That's true." Qi Weiran raised his lips and smiled, and couldn't help but wonder who it could be. Jin Jintian would not use such a clumsy trick. Gu William was now immune to Qi Weiran's attitude. After talking about his own affairs, he couldn't wait to ask, "Can you tell me now?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 246 Sophisticated You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qi Weiran's hands on the table tightened, "What I am going to say may sound ridiculous to you, but it is indeed true. Jin Jintian, the honorary chairman of Haitian Group, is a powerful evil Taoist. Mangshan Corpse He was responsible for the city, the Sanwan Gorge Water Ghost and today¡¯s Rongjing earthquake.¡± "Jin Jintian?" Gu William couldn't help but read the name, but he couldn't remember it anyway. Is there such a person in Haitian? "Yes, but his enemy is not you. For now, it is me and Shen Bing, because we always ruin his good things." "What do you mean it's just you and Shen Bing for the time being?" Qi Weiran smiled and looked at Gu William with a deep gaze, "Because his real purpose is to turn the whole world into a human purgatory, where monsters are rampant, and he is the master of that purgatory, powerful enough to be close to a god." Gu William looked at Qi Weiran for a moment, his eyes narrowed slightly. If Qi Weiran said it seriously, he might not believe it, but the more casual he was, the more likely it was true, because he didn't intend for him to believe it, just Just tell him. "How powerful is he?" Seeing that William Gu did not doubt himself, Qi Weiran sat up straight and said with a solemn expression, "I don't know how powerful he is, I just know that he is very strong. In the near future, Shen Bing and I will definitely not be able to suppress him. He is already many people across the country." The city set up formations and waited for an opportunity." William Gu no longer wanted to ask which cities there were, but just asked, "What can I do?" "You try to stay in Zhongyang Palace and don't come out, and watch out for Gu Manni so that she doesn't get caught" After saying this, Qi Weiran couldn't help but think of Aoshuang, and even he didn't notice a flash of pain in his eyes, Zirconium The stone-black pupils were quickly filled with mist. ???????? William Gu seemed to have already guessed the general idea, ¡°I heard that you have married a new lady.¡± "Um." ¡°She¡­¡± William Gu knew it just by looking at his expression, but he still couldn¡¯t help but want to ask. "Because I bombed Jin Jintian's Haitian Building, she was taken away." Qi Weiran said with severe pain in his chest and an uncomfortable lump in his throat. Since the president was visiting in person, he simply said it bluntly, "Since the president wants to help so much , then you issue a document appointing Shen Bing as the Military Commission, and the Haitian Group, I hope they can be wiped out this time." With William Gu doing this, he can save his Aoshuang. ¡°Okay.¡± William Gu agreed readily. "Zong Lian will handle the aftermath of Rong Jing. If the president has any orders, just contact Zong Lian directly. Once I leave, I don't know when I will come back. Maybe I will never come back." Gu William was originally a little angry at Qi Weiran's confident instructions, but after hearing what he said, he couldn't help but stand up and patted his shoulder, "We must rescue your wife, and then I will officiate the wedding for you. .¡± Qi Weiran also stood up, "Thank you, President." After saying that, he opened the door and sent Gu William out in person. When he came back, Su Ye had a solemn look on his face. He had just discovered that there was a Taoist priest he had been hiding outside the window to hide his presence, but he could clearly hear the conversation in the office. Su Ye, who has served the emperor for decades, has a very thorough understanding of the emperor's thoughts. When Qi Weiran came in, he couldn't help but warn him, "You have to be careful, he still needs you now, so I let you pretend to support you." , no emperor would allow powerful and smart ministers to exist. After the matter calms down, the first thing he has to deal with is you and Shen Bing." Of course Qi Weiran knew this, but he was not worried about himself at all, he was just afraid that he would take action against his family. It¡¯s too early to say this now. Saving people is important. ¡°Since he will directly appoint Jin Xuan to take over the position of the Military Commission and handle Haitian¡¯s affairs, I can get away. You can stay here and work. If you have any questions, go to Zong Lian.¡± "Master, won't you let your subordinates accompany you? Now Chi Yan has a mission, and Liu Fang stays at Zhou Xiangxiang's place. If you leave me here again, won't there be no one around you to help you?" "I'm fine, don't worry." Mentioning Yaizhen, a trace of embarrassment flashed across Su Ye's face. Everyone could see that Yaizhen had not truly surrendered to his master, but take your time. He had a feeling that one day, Yaizhen would become his master's most loyal subordinate. . "Otherwise, it wouldn't have been able to stay with a master who was so weak to it. After Qi Weiran left, Su Ye immediately started to deal with the documents. He had to quickly deal with the affairs in various places, and then started to deal with the defense of Zhongyang Palace. Compared with their time, Zhongyang Palace was the imperial palace, and there must be no mistakes. Not sure Aoshuang can be rescued soon, Qi Weiran" ¡°Gu William!! Ah¡ª¡ª¡± No matter how much Gu Manni screamed, she could not escape the fate of being imprisoned. Even if she banged her head on the door, William Gu would not open it for her. She still wanted to take care of Uncle Shen, but she did not dare to really die. Being locked in a room and scolded until he was hoarse. " Gu Manni is still a child now. Shen Bing can't do anything to her even if she breaks the promise. Shen He's old subordinates are very loyal. If Shen He dies and Shen Bing is not here, and he appears again at this time After thinking about it, William Gu raised his scheming lips. He Xinyan waited until dark and saw no one to take care of Shen He, so she had no choice but to take on the heavy responsibility of taking care of Shen He. I heard that Jin Xuan called a little girl before, and the little girl couldn't take care of Shen He even as a grown man. Convenient right? Lin Sisi walked in and saw Xinyan feeding Shen He Sanqing Fu water, and said, "I'll do it." "No need, this talisman water is added with my blood, it will be bad if it splashes on you." Lin Sisi's heart felt warm, but she couldn't help but her eyes were covered with mist. Ever since Xinyan practiced magic, she now dared not come within one meter of him, let alone touch her body. His blood would torture her to the point of death. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 247 torture You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! But she quickly concealed the disappointment in her eyes. Apart from being unable to get close to her, Xinyan's attitude towards her was much better now. She thought about her most of the time and asked her to help take care of her father in the hospital. She seemed to regard her as a child. It feels like a family. Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan had no direction. It felt like Jin Jintian should have taken Aoshuang and fled towards Mang Mountain. When the living corpses attacked Yan State in reverse, he had a feeling that Jin Jintian planned to capture Yan State and establish himself there. base area. In fact, their guess was correct. Fengli and his four monsters had already arrived in the Yan Kingdom. Bi Fang landed on the platform at the top of the Han Palace in the Yan Kingdom. He immediately shrunk and hid. Fortunately, the guards did not notice them. . "Are you sure Aoshuang is here?" "Well, she summoned me before, and I feel that she should be here. Let's search around first, and meet here in half an hour. Even if we find Aoshuang, we are not allowed to act rashly, you know?" "good!" After receiving the order, the other three dispersed into the Han Palace. Fengli stood up and scanned the Han Palace, which was composed of several castles. After feeling the scent of the fleeing flower once in Mang Mountain, he never felt it again. But, will Aoshuang really be here? "FengliFengli" I was chanting Fengli's name, but my throat was dry but I couldn't make a sound. My head hurt as if it was going to explode. My eyes were so swollen that they hurt. There was a dim color in front of my eyes. It must be that my eyes were bloodshot. Looking around, I seemed to be in a dungeon, with chains on my hands and feet, and in front of me was a row of torture instruments with blood stains on them. Where is this place? I just remember that I used the Flying Rock Technique to hide underground and I couldn't hold on for a long time. I wanted to go to the ground, but Jin Jintian cast a spell on the ground again, so I could only crawl forward desperately. In the end, I couldn't do anything anymore and had to change back to human form underground. Unexpectedly, at that moment, the surrounding soil shook, and then his body felt painful, and even Obito was dug out of the soil by a huge claw. The huge force almost crushed all the bones in my body out of place. I screamed and fainted from the pain. I didn¡¯t even see clearly what was grabbing me. I woke up once on the way and found myself above Mang Mountain. Unexpectedly, as soon as I woke up, I felt a pain in the back of my neck and was knocked unconscious. I guess Jin Jintian didn¡¯t want to expose his monster for the time being. I couldn¡¯t break free of the shackles even though I tried hard on my wrists, so I subconsciously used smoke and water to resurrect my soul. Unexpectedly, as soon as I used the spell, I felt a sharp and piercing pain in my wrists and ankles. I screamed in pain and had to give up. What did Jin Jintian do to me? I blinked my eyes hard, my vision became much clearer, and I realized that the whole dungeon was a bit strange, as if it had been set up with a formation. Even the chains on my body had a very familiar feeling, especially the iron hook on my collarbone. The hook reminds me of Bai Wuchang's hook. ¡°Damn Jin Jintian!¡± ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The man was very beautiful, with gorgeous clothes, and his long hair was tied up with a jade crown. The two strands of hair in front of his forehead added a bit of heroism to his feminine face, but he still looked so beautiful that even a woman like me could bear to look at him. I can't help feeling ashamed of myself. "Master, do you think this woman is the daughter of Taiyin?" "Um." Jin Jintian hummed and walked to me and squatted down. He stretched out his hand to clamp my chin and raised my face so that I could look at him. When I saw his eyes with only black flames, I was startled and made sure again that he was using It was a trance. He looked at me from side to side, then threw me away, "I originally wanted to kill you, but suddenly I don't want to kill you anymore. I'll give you one last chance. If you are willing to be loyal to me, I will let you go." "How to be loyal?" "I am a prisoner now, and it is important to save my life. Jin Jintian is a Taoist priest. If I die, I will probably be beaten to pieces by him. Now is not the time to show off my courage. Let's delay for a while and think of a solution later." Jin Jintian walked up to the beautiful man and said, "This is my new adopted son. I want you to marry him." "Yoshiko?" I couldn¡¯t help but look at the beautiful man again. This time he stood closer. I could see the dragon totem decoration on his belt, as well as the eight swallows seizing the pearl. This is the royal symbol of the Yan Kingdom! I have long heard that the head of state of Yan is very handsome, so isn¡¯t the man in front of me the head of state of Yan, Meng Fanyuan? When did Jin Jintian?? I found that Meng Fanyuan was still looking straight at me and glared at him, before he quickly turned his back. The doctor gave me an anesthetic and the pain was gone. After the bandage was done, I fell into a deep sleep due to the effects of the medicine. I don¡¯t know how long I slept but I woke up in pain due to the effects of the medicine. There were dim incandescent lights on in the dungeon and there were no windows. , I don¡¯t know if it was day or night, but after looking at the liquid in the bottle, I closed my eyes and used the Immortal Wind and Cloud Body to repair myself. When Meng Fanyuan came in, my body was still suspended in the air. He was stunned for a moment, then walked over to me when he saw me. Instead, I fell on the bed and wrapped myself in warm mist. He had already changed into a suit, and the suit with long hair was supposed to be It's a little weird, but he wears it with a handsome charm. "You have slept for twelve hours, and there is not much time left for you to think about it." "You should give up on this idea, I won't marry you." "We can fake the marriage and hide it from the imperial master. Don't worry, I won't touch you." Meng Fanyuan said seriously, and he put his hands behind his back when he spoke, which was a sign of commitment. "But I don't dare to get married even if it's a fake one. I can't escape now that I'm all injured. I'll probably be sent directly to the bridal chamber. Moreover, even if it's a fake marriage, Wei Ran will be sad if she finds out." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 248 Seven ghosts worship the gods You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Suddenly remembering that Meng Fanyuan was the head of state, my eyes lit up, "Jin Jintian hasn't told you my identity yet, has he? I am the legal wife of Qi Weiran, the political commissar of the Republic. Do you still dare to marry me? He helped the Yan State last time when Longxi zombies invaded. Quite a few, you don¡¯t want to be ungrateful now, do you?¡± "Are you Qi Weiran's wife?" Meng Fanyuan's face was full of disbelief. He seemed to understand something after his eyes touched the warm mist on my body. He probably believed it for now since Qi Weiran and I both know how to use spells. I nodded immediately, "Yes, I was the one who was in your capital hospital last time. My master Fan Lingsen and his daughter also stayed in your Han Palace. You don't remember, right?" "Remember, remember." Meng Fanyuan nodded repeatedly. What happened not long ago, why didn't he remember? "Then if you don't send me back to the country quickly, aren't you afraid of causing disputes between the two countries?" Meng Fanyuan looked troubled, and ordered someone to move a chair to sit beside my bed. After all his subordinates left, he said, "It's not that I don't want to let you go, but it's the Imperial Master You also know that our country, Yan, was attacked by living corpses." , last time I approached Qi Weiran about cooperation, he refused, so I had no choice but to cooperate with the National Master." During this period, Jin Jintian not only drove all the living corpses of the Yan Kingdom to Dongdan, but also taught him a lot of magic. From time to time, he showed his skills. He felt that his cultivation level was much higher than that of Qi Weiran. Although the man was a bit strange, he felt like he was Taking advantage of himself, he had no choice but to seek skin from a tiger for his current plan. After hearing this, I snorted coldly and rolled my eyes at him rudely, "The living corpse was obviously found in Mang Mountain. Why is Hengshan Mountain so close to Mang Mountain okay? Why is it that we are attacking your country so aggressively? Also, why are all of us Taoist priests? Jin Jintian rushed to Dongdan with ease despite being unable to control the living corpses? Have you ever thought about what all this is for?" Meng Fan was far from stupid, his face darkened, "What do you mean?" "Jin Jintian and I have been fighting wits and courage for almost a year. He is far more scheming than you see. I guess something happened to the Haitian Group in his country, so he wants to move his position to the Yan State. The Yan State is too small. I can¡¯t afford to put him through trouble.¡± ¡°Haitian Group collapsed in the earthquake.¡± "What?" I was so excited that I tried to push myself up, but accidentally touched the wounds all over my body. I grinned in pain. I vaguely recalled that I heard an explosion before. I thought that some building must have collapsed, but I didn't expect it to be the Haitian Tower! But how could the Haitian Building collapse so easily? It must have been done by Weiran and the others. At this moment, I just want to shout, Well done! Meng Fanyuan received the news yesterday, but he didn't expect that Haitian Tower was related to Jin Jintian, but he really didn't know what to do now. The Yan country was weak, and he had to take Dongdan as soon as possible. Even if Jin Jintian had ulterior motives, he would still care about it. Not so much anymore. "Okay, let's not go too far. You just need to agree to get married. I will give you a new identity. From now on, you and Qi Weiran will have nothing to do with each other." Even if Qi Weiran knew about it, he had already won the prize by then. If you die, will you still be afraid of the Republic? I didn¡¯t expect him to say that. I was so angry that I almost vomited blood. ¡°I don¡¯t know what promise Jin Jintian made to you. Think about it yourself and don¡¯t count the money for others when you are sold.¡± "It's not my business for you to worry about." "Okay, let's go. There are still more than ten hours left. I want to think about it again. You should also think carefully about what I said. Should you join forces with Jin Jintian or us." After I said that, I couldn't help but frown. Who cares, if Jin Jintian moves to Dongdan, it will be even harder to deal with. Meng Fanyuan walked away expressionlessly. After his figure left, a figure slowly appeared in the dungeon. I heard two snaps and a burning pain came from my face. Jin Jintian's sinister voice sounded, "I'm still paralyzed." Honestly, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that you are still somewhat useful, I would have killed you long ago.¡± My cheeks were burning from being beaten, and I looked at Jin Jintian fiercely, "What? I'm not allowed to make the final struggle?" Jin Jintian was pacing beside my bed, his eyes were a bit like looking at Jin Xuan, he hated iron for not becoming steel, and he also had a bit of sinister look in his eyes. I don¡¯t know why, but when I saw him walking around my bed, I felt A creepy feeling. "Since you still want to struggle, how can I give you a chance to struggle?" After he finished speaking, he narrowed his eyes with a strange smile. I moved my body as close to the wall as possible. In the next second, six black shadows flickered down in the dungeon. They were almost as black as red flames. Each black flame condensed into unstable shapes. The human figures all wear cloaks, just like Jin Jintian's clones. But I can be sure that this is not Jin Jintian's clone. The aura feels different. There is a person with a slightly slimmer figure and a tight waist.After opening the door, the other three monsters were still looking for them all over the Han Palace. Fengli said that if they still couldn't find them at dawn, they would start a killing spree here. Ling quickly went to find Fengli with the cloth in his mouth. When Fengli heard that Aoshuang was locked up in the dungeon, he wanted to save people in a hurry. Ling quickly showed it the words written by Aoshuang. The Fengli didn't seem to recognize what was written on it, nor did the other cats. It was so angry that it threw the cloth on the ground and stamped on it, "What the hell is this!" "Hurry up and find someone to read it and see what Aoshuang wrote." "Well, when I went there today, Aoshuang's face turned dark as soon as she said "Don't save her" and she didn't dare to continue. We'd better find someone to check it out first!" Four of them were on the roof of the Han Palace and got in through the window. By chance, they happened to get into Meng Fanyuan's room on the top floor. At this moment, Meng Fanyuan was resting on the soft couch. They woke up as soon as their paws landed. Hear strange voices discussing themselves. Fengli narrowed his eyes and looked at the man on the soft couch who was even better looking than Aoshuang, "Is this a boy or a girl?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 249Life is more important You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Fu Dou turned around and said, "It should be a man." Bi Fang jumped forward and said, "With such long hair, she must be a woman." Ling put the cloth in her mouth on the ground and looked at it carefully. Her breath stopped when she touched Meng Fanyuan's feminine and handsome face, "What a handsome man." Hearing what Ling said, Fengli's eyes turned cold. He said something and went over to take a look, then he jumped up and landed on Meng Fanyuan's soft couch with several beautiful rolls in the air. The three behind him quickly followed, and they all landed on Meng Fanyuan's couch. Meng Fanyuan's sharp claws were exposed one by one. Meng Fanyuan thought it was something at first. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be cats, dogs, foxes, and a bird that looked like a bluebird, but their size was much larger than normal animals. Moreover, if I heard it right, these birds seemed to be able to say! Ling stood directly on Meng Fanyuan's chest, her sharp claws pressed against his chest. If he dared to move, she would directly dig out his heart. "Look at what's written on it!" Fengli's claws were placed under Meng Fanyuan's throat. If he moved rashly, he would cut his throat directly. As soon as Feng Li finished speaking, Ling spread the cloth on his body for him to see. Meng Fanyuan immediately saw that it was written by Chen Aoshuang. He was thinking about the relationship between the two and Chen Aoshuang. The one that stepped on The paw on his chest pressed down, "Speak quickly." "What it says is that I have been cast under a magical spell, please do not save me." Ling was more attentive and compared the words he spat out one by one. After confirming that the number of words was consistent, he nodded to Fengli, then rolled up the piece of cloth and put it away. "What is trance?" "What's the point of asking this? This man looks like an official. Let him go and release Aoshuang immediately!" After Feng Li said this, he picked up Meng Fanyuan and escorted Meng Fanyuan towards the door, but was killed by Fu Dou. Stop it. Fu Dou glanced at Meng Fanyuan coldly, and finally landed on Feng Li on his shoulder, "Aoshuang even told us not to save her. There is a reason why we can't save her. Let's go back to Qi Weiran to discuss it first." "who!" Suddenly there was a loud shout from downstairs, it was Jin Jintian's voice, all four jumped to the window, and Jin Jintian was seen setting up a formation on the dam outside with a bang. It was too late, but it was too late. Mo Xie used his forbearance first. Shu escaped into the ground, and Fengli and the others finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw him successfully escaping. Afraid of being discovered by Jin Jintian, they quickly fled from the window. Seeing that Meng Fanyuan hadn't run away yet, they went over to surround him. Meng Fanyuan thought about being surrounded and threatened by a group of cute little things. He couldn't laugh or cry in his heart. The standing and walking fox seemed to be the leader of the group. He couldn't help but ask, "I've told you what's written on it, what else do you want to do?" ?¡± "Are you a high official of Yan State?" "Yeah." Meng Fanyuan nodded and added in his mind, the greatest official. "Then Aoshuang must have been imprisoned by you. Even if not, you must know why. What on earth do you want to do to my Aoshuang, and what is that trance technique!?" Hearing Fengli ask this, Bi Fang couldn't help but give it a sideways look. Just now it asked what the magic was, Fengli was still talking about it, and now he is still asking. These little things in front of him are like children, they are all naughty and pure, and they are not the kind of ferocious beasts that don't care about everything. Meng Fanyuan couldn't bear to deceive their expectant eyes, sighed, and sat down on the chair. "I couldn't help myself. You saw the cloaked man just now. I needed his help, so he locked Chen Aoshuang in my place. I didn't refuse." "What about magic?" "I really don't know about this, but I remind you that you'd better leave quickly, otherwise you will be seen by that person. He is not as amiable as me." Feng Li jumped onto the table and roughly understood what he meant, "Since you and Jin Jintian are in a cooperative relationship, please protect Aoshuang. Before I move in to rescue troops, if anything happens to Aoshuang, I will tear you apart." !¡± It said, stamping its paws, and scratched several hideous gashes on the mahogany desk, leaving Ling here to monitor Jin Jintian. Fengli jumped on Bi Fang's back with Fu Dou and flew away, still holding the Wearing the note written by Aoshuang. "Why don't you let me stay too?" Fu Dou looked behind him and couldn't help but worry about Ling. "Jin Jintian has seen you, and you will die if he catches you. He has never seen Ling, and that man has no cultivation level. He can't beat Ling. Ling is very good at escaping, no problem." Feng Li tightened his little paws as he spoke. The only thing I'm worried about is that the little female cat is obsessed with male lust! &nbsbsp; Meng Fanyuan asked someone to close the door and then sat upright. Jin Jintian was so powerful that he was a little scared. Especially after hearing Aoshuang say before that he actually controlled his own son to become a murder weapon, he hesitated even more. If there was a chance, , he definitely wants to choose a benign partner. ¡°Otherwise, it is very likely that he will be the next Jin Xuan. "We will come to rescue Aoshuang in seven days. Before that, you think of a way to let Jin Jintian untie the ghost chain on Aoshuang. Then you ask Aoshuang if she can think of someone suitable to protect her. I will send it to you in advance. Find someone." "There is a way, but what benefit can I get? I help you rescue Chen Aoshuang, what if Jin Jintian turns against me, Yan State?" "We can make it watertight so that he won't suspect you. Anyway, Jin Jintian and I have already formed a relationship. We don't care about this extra sum. But you have already dug your own grave. If you want to get rid of him completely, it's best to think about it. There is a way to find out the whereabouts of Jin Jintian's real body, and only by killing him can we get rid of him once and for all." When Qi Weiran said this, Jin Xuan took the phone and said, "Don't eat anything he gives you, and be careful of him poisoning you, so take care of yourself." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 250 plan within plan You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! They talked to each other until Meng Fanyuan turned pale and his hand holding the phone was shaking. He was relieved after hearing Jin Xuan say that Chen Aoshuang could detoxify the poison, let alone let Chen Aoshuang die. "Jin Jintian wanted me to marry Chen Aoshuang before, but he used magic on her after she refused. So there is only one way for him to open the soul chain without any doubt, which is to hold a wedding between Chen Aoshuang and me." "no!" Qi Weiran refused without thinking. He couldn't help but greet all the eighteen generations of Jin Jintian's ancestors. Why does that old guy always want to marry Aoshuang to someone else? Who does he think he is to Aoshuang? "Besides this, I can't think of any other way." Meng Fanyuan put his hand on his forehead and rubbed it. Taking away his wife was not what he wanted. Jin Xuan and Chi Yan didn't say anything. Although they knew that Meng Fanyuan was right, Aoshuang was Qi Weiran's wife now, and he had to agree to it. If the paranoid didn't figure it out, there might be some trouble. . Everyone was waiting for Qi Weiran's decision. The three of them also looked at him expectantly, but Fengli said without fear of death, "A wedding is not a marriage. What's more, do you think it is Ao Shuang's safety or hers that is more important? Is reputation important? Or is it chastity?" Qi Weiran's face kept changing after asking two questions in a row. Of course, Aoshuang's life was more important. Qi Weiran almost crushed the phone, "I will do as you say. If you dare to touch a hair of Aoshuang, I will crush your Yan country." "How long has it been? Do you think I still have thoughts about that? Everything is just a show. I have a sense of proportion. Don't forget that we are a cooperative relationship. After rescuing Chen Aoshuang, you must find a way to drive Jin Jintian out and protect our Yan country. .¡± "no problem!" After Qi Weiran said that, he hung up the arc, and the group found a hotel to stay not far from the Han Palace. After a dusty journey, Qi Weiran went to the bathroom to clean up, and couldn't help but moisten his eyelids when he looked at himself in the hazy mirror. The last time he came to Yan Country, he and Aoshuang were still entangled in the bathroom of an abandoned house in Longxi. Unexpectedly, he came to Yan Country again to save her. As if he saw Aoshuang's face longing for his redemption in the mirror, Qi Weiran's chest kept rising and falling, and he quickly dried himself and went out. Unexpectedly, Jin Xuan was guarding his room, "What are you doing here?" "You want to go find Aoshuang? You are not allowed to go. We will wait for news about Meng Fanyuan in seven days." Qi Weiran took off her bath towel and got dressed in front of Jin Xuan without hesitation. She kept looking solemn and her mind was full of Aoshuang. "I just want to go and see her." Chi Yan said that the seven days ahead were very dangerous. He was really Worried that Aoshuang won't be able to survive. Jin Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, why didn¡¯t he think about it? " Concern leads to chaos. After Qi Weiran got dressed, he took the phone and called Zong Lian to ask about the situation in the country. Zong Lian and Su Ye happened to be talking about William Gu's involvement in the garrison. The garrison is the garrison responsible for the security of Zhongyang Palace. Shen He used to be the commander-in-chief. Now that Shen He and Jin Xuan are gone, Gu William has taken the title of commander-in-chief on himself. Hearing these, Qi Weiran's face was ashen and he felt deeply cheated. He really cared about William. He didn't expect that he would be so eager to take action against the Shen family. Jin Xuan, on the other hand, didn't care and said that it was important to save Aoshuang. It will be easy to deal with William Gu after saving Aoshuang. Qi Weiran quickly told Zong Lian and the others everything that happened here, and everyone worked together to find a solution. He also asked Zong Lian's master if he could help Aoshuang protect the Dharma. After Zong Lian called and got a negative answer, everyone People's emotions have hit rock bottom. Su Ye¡¯s mind was spinning rapidly and he suddenly snatched the phone from Zong Lian¡¯s hand, ¡°I thought of it.¡± "who!" Qi Weiran put the phone hands-free on the table. Jin Xuan quickly put his ear to it. Even the three who were looking at the Han Palace in a daze from the window gathered around them. They all looked solemn and waited for Su Ye's voice. . "The Tenth Hall of Yamas should be able to do it! Although they are all ghosts, their cultivation is not weak, and the spells they use are immortal spells specially designed to deal with ghosts. As long as one of them is willing to help protect the law, there will be absolutely no problem!" "right!" Finally found someone who could protect Aoshuang. Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan were very happy, but their faces quickly dimmed. They had just made a big fuss in the underworld, especially Aoshuang, who actually crossed out the number on the book of life and death. Name, the Tenth Hall Yama must hate them so much, how could he possibly help? Of course Su Ye knows this. The only thing he can do to help is to give them some advice. Among the Ten Palaces of Yama, the only ones with charitable personalities are King Zhuanlun and King Qi Guang. They should be contacted.Jiu, and another ghost named He followed Jin Jintian to do things for him. After hearing Jiu's report, Jin Jintian frowned. "You can just guard the dungeon by yourself. Let He follow Meng Fanyuan and see what he wants to do?" "Yes, then he will go find that woman again" Before the man finished speaking, Jin Jintian suddenly jumped out of the window and immediately placed a Gang Qi barrier in the air. Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan, who were using smoke and water to resurrect their souls, were suddenly twisted by the Gang Qi¡ª¡ª Qi Weiran immediately used fire to burn through the Gang Qi and escaped, but Jin Xuan, who did not know how to use fire spells, had his leg instantly cut off and fell to the ground with a scream of pain. Jin Jintian was in a good mood when he saw Jin Xuan was injured, and he shot Gang Feng Jing Tian one after another. He really wanted to kill the son who had betrayed him here. Fortunately, Jin Xuan's leg was only injured and the spell was still there, so he immediately used Gang Qi to protect himself and shouted at Qi Weiran, "Leave me alone, go save Aoshuang!" "good!" Qi Weiran glanced at Jin Xuan and left him with difficulty. Chen Aoshuang is receiving the Seven Ghosts Divine Art. Moving her at this time will only lead to death. Casting the spell for her will also consume a lot of Jin Jintian's cultivation. He will never allow that woman to die like this! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 251 Control evil and kill ghosts You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! However, seeing the two men in front of him fighting for Chen Aoshuang, Jin Jintian was very satisfied and felt that what he did was right. As long as he controlled Chen Aoshuang's body, wouldn't these two men be manipulated by him? When the time comes, the injustice he has suffered in the past few months will definitely be returned to them twice as much. "Kill that man!" Jin Jintian ordered his men to deal with Jin Xuan, while he flew after Qi Weiran and blocked his way. He struck at Qi Weiran with a palm. In a matter of seconds, Qi Weiran immediately summoned the Seven Star Sword, and with a flick of the sword's edge, Jin Jintian was killed alive. His hand was cut in half. Even if it is a show, one must be extremely cautious, otherwise he and Jin Xuan may never come back. Taking advantage of the moment when Jin Jintian was in a daze, Qi Weiran summoned the sword spirit with a flick of his sword, and all the swords struck at Jin Jintian. But instead of hiding, Jin Jintian had a cold look in his eyes and rushed forward to take the moves of the Seven Star Sword. The sword flowers of the Seven Star Sword had crushed him into a pulp, but he suddenly appeared in front of Qi Weiran intact, and a palm struck his chest. Bi Fang flew down from the air and grabbed Qi Weiran's suit with his claws. The force of his fall dragged Bi Fang and hit the ground with a bang. Qi Weiran felt that his internal organs had been smashed, and he immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood. Bi Fang He quickly flew up with Qi Weiran and fled outside the Han Palace. Jin Jintian wanted to chase after him, but Jin Xuan immediately used the same trick that Jin Jintian had just used, distorting the space with the strong wind, and forcefully stopped Jin Jintian. Jin Jintian failed to pursue Qi Weiran, so he vented his anger on Jin Xuan and pushed his palm down hard. Shocked, the ground where Jin Xuan was was instantly shattered and a large pit appeared. The pit was full of sharp mud pillars hardened into steel. If he hadn't reacted quickly and rolled to the side, he would have definitely fallen down and been trapped in an ant's nest. Several ghosts rushed up at once, and Jin Xuan immediately stood up and mouthed Chanting a mantra, he stamped his feet when he landed! The next second, all the evil ghosts that rushed towards him were shaken back by the evil energy all over his body. Jin Jintian fell in front of Jin Xuan, "Oh, I actually learned to invite gods!" Jin Xuan has finished learning all the spells in Maoshan's precepts, and has already reached the level of Maoshan. Jin Xuan also thought of inviting the gods on the way here, but he has lost consciousness now, and the person who invites the gods is Zhong Kui in his body at the moment. Very few people dared to invite Zhong Kui to come up. Zhong Kui's official position in the underworld was higher than that of the top ten shady men. He was very angry at first, but when he came and saw the man in front of him, he instantly felt that he had to come. The next second, Zhong Kui shook his hands, and a sword and a gourd appeared in his hands. The sword is the Seven-Star Longyuan Sword. Seven square holes shaped like copper coins are arranged in a circle to form the shape of the Big Dipper. This sword is used to control evil and kill ghosts. Anyone with evil intentions will panic when faced with the power of this sword. The sword on his left hand The gourd, rumored to be a gift from the immortal family, can contain ghosts. If Zhong Kui pretends not to hand it over to the underworld for trial for eighty-one days, the ghost will die inside. Therefore, ghosts are very afraid of Zhong Kui, because he is not like other ghosts. If the ghost caught by Zhong Kui lives or dies, it all depends on Zhong Kui's mood. None of Jin Jintian's ghosts dared to act rashly. Even Jin Jintian was on guard and did not launch an attack. Although there was only one word difference between Qi Weiran's Seven Star Longquan Sword and the Seven Star Longyuan Sword in Zhong Kui's hand, the effect on him was The power is vastly different. He didn¡¯t dare to confront Zhong Kui¡¯s magic weapon head-on. But Zhong Kui was trying to catch ghosts and eliminate evil spirits. When he saw someone like Jin Jintian, he would definitely fight for a while. He raised his sword and rushed towards Jin Jintian. Jin Jintian did not dare to take the attack with his bare hands, so he had no choice but to take out the ghost stick. The patterns carved on the ghost stick were Immediately a flash of dark red light like blood flashed. Zhong Kui¡¯s eyes narrowed and he recognized the thing instantly, ¡°It is indeed you!¡± "Ah!" Jin Jintian snorted coldly. He had seen the ghost battle and he must not let Zhong Kui go. Otherwise, if he told the Ten Palaces of Yama about it and they came to strangle him together, it would be troublesome. His affairs in the earthly world haven't been dealt with yet, so he didn't want to think about it for the time being. Opposing the Tenth Hall of Yama. Thinking of this, Jin Jintian's eyes were cold. The ghost stick in his hand was like a wizard's magic wand. He could use spells without reciting incantations and handshakes. The attack speed was so fast that Zhong Kui was overwhelmed. Zhong Kui had no choice but to use it. Place the gourd on the ground and open the lid. The gourd seemed to have the power to swallow the sky, sucking in all the evil energy around Jin Jintian. Some of the spells he used with his ghost battle were also sucked in by the gourd. His cultivation level was reduced by at least half. Zhong Kui used the Long Yuan Sword to attack again. , but Jin Xuan had an injury on his foot, and after dozens of rounds it was basically a draw. Moreover, Jin Jintian was cunning and cunning. During the fight, he pulled a piece of curtain cloth and blocked Zhong Kui's gourd when he wasn't paying attention. Zhong Kui didn't pay attention and rushed forward and was killed by Jin Jintian.?I have to go to the underworld to attend the Congress in the Great Hall of Zhongyang Palace. After your affairs are finished, I have to go to the underworld. Today is already the second day. " Jin Xuan no longer bothered about the matter of him laughing at him, and followed Qi Weiran. Zong Lian and Su Ye had arranged everything. He was more worried about Qi Weiran going to the underworld, "Your injury has not fully recovered yet." Well, now that we are human, if we go down, we will probably never be able to come back up.¡± "Then I have to go too." As soon as Qi Weiran finished speaking, he received a call from Meng Fanyuan. Meng Fanyuan's voice was a little solemn, "Aoshuang has agreed to fake marriage with me. She asked me to tell you that Luofeng Sixth Palace is probably Jin Jintian's subordinate, and Jin Jintian is probably a ghost." Sir, please be careful." Hearing Meng Fanyuan say that Aoshuang had agreed, Qi Weiran was startled and stood there for a long time without moving. After a long time, he said that we should proceed as planned, and then hung up the phone. After hanging up, the tall figure leaned against The wall did not recover for a long time. He felt distressed, guilty, angry, and had all kinds of mixed feelings. He really wanted to slap himself twice. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 252 Aoshuang¡¯s ex-husband You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! If he hadn't proposed and turned the hard work of flattery into a wedding, Aoshuang would have put on the most beautiful wedding dress for him. But now, although Aoshuang is his wife, he has not protected her. , and even wronged her to put on a wedding dress and walk into the auditorium with others. Even if it is fake, it still hurts like a knife in his heart, and it hurts to the point of bleeding. Jin Xuan took a deep breath, walked up to Qi Weiran and patted his shoulder, "It's okay. From now on, we will have a grander and more perfect wedding, so that whenever she thinks of the happiest time, she will think of it." us." Qi Weiran raised his eyes and looked at Jin Xuan, "What do you want from me?" jin I regretted it, but when I turned around I was still behind her." "Get out! You will definitely be put on my list of those who are not allowed to attend the wedding." Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan finally regained some energy after their quarrel. They stood up and strode out. Fu Yi had already driven and waited at the door. Jin Xuan's driver also arrived. The two did not avoid suspicion at all. The cars followed closely behind each other, driving. Entered the parking lot in front of the Zhongyang Palace Assembly Hall. More importantly, the two handsome figures walked together naturally after getting out of the car and walked up the steps of the auditorium side by side. The reporters who had originally interviewed other officials all gathered around and asked very sharp questions, most of which were about Shen Bing. The matter of succession to the Military Commission. The reporters didn't expect them to answer. Unexpectedly, Qi Weiran turned around and said very seriously that he would fully support Shen Bing. He made a few sour remarks and said that no one could take advantage of Shen He's illness to seize everything that belonged to the Shen family. By the way, they praise the De Shen family's past achievements, and most of them are just for the occasion. But in the ears of other officials, it was no longer just a formality, and those who were still hesitant quickly fell in line. It's just that some people here couldn't see the arrogance of these two young people. As soon as Qi Weiran finished speaking, Bai Qianren squeezed through the crowd to Qi Weiran and spoke as a political commissar, saying that Shen Bing was too young and so on. In this way, Qi Weiran's words were tactfully turned into reservations. Qi Weiran's eyebrows twitched. Wasn't Bai Qianren the one who framed Zong Lian's adoptive parents? Why hasn't Zong Lian dealt with him yet? Judging from Bai Qianren's expression today, he seemed prepared, and there was also the gun in his hand. The large stack of documents actually came from the investigation department's document bag. Could it be that Bai Qianren secretly collected some information that was detrimental to the Qi family or the Shen family? Want to catch him and Jin Xuan in one fell swoop today? Zong Lian looked at Bai Qianren's back coldly, and also noticed the document bag in his hand. Seeing Bai Qianren talking and laughing with several confidential officials, he couldn't help but move closer to Qi Weiran, "Bai Qianren has been getting closer to the president recently." "Really? You don't mind if I help you take revenge today, right?" Qi Weiran looked at Bai Qianren's back, his eyes flashing with danger signals. "Don't let him die too easily." Zong Lian said something and went in to talk to those officials with his hands in his pockets. During Qi Weiran's absence, he was in contact with those officials. For this congress, Su Ye studied the list of everyone. Those who may object have secretly resorted to means. As long as more than 80% of the votes are passed today, Jin Xuan's successor as political commissar will be confirmed. There were still ten minutes before the conference started. Gu William was on the second floor looking at Qi Weiran and Shen Bing's triumphant expressions. Veins were jumping on his forehead with anger. It was only after Sun Jian handed over the documents that his expression softened slightly. Gu William glanced at Sun Jian, and he was also dissatisfied. After Sun Jian's daughter died, he didn't know where to get a goddaughter and a niece, so he lost the relationship with the Qi family, and he was not as sincere to him as before, so he said He wouldn't feel guilty at all for what he said next. "What does Secretary-General Sun think of the matters discussed in Congress this time?" Sun Jian looked at Zong Lian with satisfaction, then looked at Shen Bing and Qi Weiran, and said with a smile, "Yes, the younger generations are all good. After we retire, I believe they will be able to govern the Republic well." "Oh, how can a group of young men with little experience or ability be governed? If they are in high positions at a young age, how will this make the older generation who worked with us to develop the Republic think? " Sun Jian frowned and looked at Gu William, he didn¡¯t have this attitude before, why suddenly "You can stand by my side later. I want to wait for Shen Bing to gain experience for a few more years before handing him the position of the Military Commission." "I'm afraid this won't workOpen sorrow. "What does he have to worry about? He has a daughter, son-in-law and grandson. Even if his position is lost in this conference, he won't have such an expression, right?" Thinking about Qi Weiran, his heart suddenly skipped a beat, he tilted his head back slightly, and said to Zong Lian, who was sitting in the back seat, "Is Zhou Xiangxiang raising a baby at Sun Jian's house?" "Yeah." Zong Lian didn't notice anything strange about Qi Weiran and answered truthfully. "Um." Qi Weiran also hummed, even though he was filled with resentment, he did not show any emotion. He was afraid that Zong Lian would be worried, so his eyes fell on Gu William intentionally or unintentionally. Which person in politics is not a good planner? ¡° William Gu¡¯s plan for himself was not wrong. He had no intention of doing anything excessive to this fairly good president, but he dared to kidnap his sister-in-law¡ª¡ª If anything happens to Xiangxiang, Gu William will wait for his crazy revenge. After everyone sat down, the conference began quickly. First, there was a discussion on the two issues raised this time, namely the issue of Shen Bing's succession to the position of the Military Commission, and the issue of who will manage the garrison troops guarding Zhongyang Palace. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 253 big reversal You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Everyone expressed their own opinions. Those who stood on Qi Weiran's side basically praised the Shen family and moved out of the succession system to talk about things. Those who stood on Gu William's side generally said that Shen Bing was still young and ignorant. They are all clich¨¦s, and each has his own opinion. Suddenly, while everyone was discussing in full swing, Bai Qianren coughed twice and stood up, "Everyone, listen to me, although we are discussing the Shen family's affairs, we must not ignore one issue, that is, the Qi family The improper relationship with the Shen family recently." Qi Weiran's eyes turned colder when he said the words "inappropriate relationship". It's okay for parties to compete or even have conflicts. The only thing to pay attention to is excessive friendship. During this period, he and Jin Xuan, who is Shen Bing, have indeed left. It's getting a little closer, it's already reaching the level of inappropriate relationship. "What kind of improper relationship, Vice President Bai, you can't talk nonsense." Gu William had a kind face, as if he was a bastard. "I'm not talking nonsense. The two of them were in Mangshan when the Mangshan incident occurred. The two of them were in Sanwanxia when the Sanwanxia incident occurred. They were at the Haitian Tower when the Haitian Tower was bombed. All of this was a coincidence. Or is there someone deliberately trying to cause trouble in the country and undermine the foundation of our country?" "Vice President Bai!" William Gu shouted, his face darkening and he said, "What nonsense are you talking about? Are you trying to say that Wei Ran and Shen Bing did all this? Are you kidding? Shen Bing is still a child and still studying. age." Jin Xuan almost laughed when he saw Gu William entering the scene. Was he trying to pin the blame on him and Qi Weiran for what had happened before? And by the way, he emphasized again that he was young? If they were really frightened by what Bai Qianren said, they would probably follow William Gu's words and say that he was young and ignorant or something. His young age could allow him to escape responsibility, but in that case, they could justifiably use this reason to stop him. He succeeded to the throne. Seeing that Jin Xuan remained silent and did not fall into the trap, Bai Qianren continued, "Why not? Sacrifice the people to cause trouble, and then they appear as the savior's parents and officials to establish prestige. Let's think carefully about their purpose of doing this. What?" Tired of being forced by him, Qi Weiran turned his head and looked at Bai Qianren expressionlessly, "Deputy Bai, you have to speak with evidence. Isn't it good for you to bite like a dog?" ¡°What did you say? You called me a dog!??¡± "I'm flattering you by saying you're a dog, but I should say you're worse than a beast." Qi Weiran curled his lips and sneered, looking completely unflattering. Bai Qianren was about to go crazy. He pointed at Qi Weiran's nose and said "you" twice. He immediately opened the file bag and angrily took out a stack of documents and photos from it and threw it on the conference table with a loud bang. Everyone gasped. Air-conditioned, frowning and angry. But Bai Qianren didn't seem to notice anything strange. He grabbed a handful of photos and handed them to Qi Weiran, "Look at what this is. Do you still want to deny it? Look at this" Suddenly, Bai Qianren frowned. Why did the person in this photo look so familiar? He quickly took it to his eyes and saw that it was him, wasn't it? The most important thing is that he was wearing nothing and was hugging a woman who was wearing nothing. Before he could see clearly, someone threw a photo at him. The man sitting opposite him turned blue with anger and used the photo. Not only did he hit Bai Qianren, but he was going to hit him with a chair. As he rushed over, he yelled, "Bai Qianren, you son of a bitch, you actually slept with my wife!" "Old Wang, don't be impulsive!" The Minister of Finance quickly stood up and pulled Lao Wang who was carrying the chair. Unexpectedly, someone suddenly grabbed his hand and handed him a photo, "Old Chen, why does the woman in this photo look so like a sister-in-law?" "What?" Finance Minister Chen Yongming quickly took a look at the photo. In the photo, the woman with no clothes on and her legs spread wide open, and even the place where the woman gave birth could be seen, was not her wife. Moreover, his wife was much younger in this photo. They Got together a long time ago. "Old Chen, this photo looks a bit like your Tongtong." Chen Yongming quickly took the photo and took a look at it. He almost fainted due to cerebral congestion. The immature girl in the photo was not his daughter Tongtong. Tongtong just went to college this year. This beast turned out to be "Old Chen" Another person handed over another photo, but Chen Yongming did not dare to take it because he was afraid that the woman in the photo was his mother. The two women he cared about most were being toyed with by that beast Bai Qianren. No matter how angry Chen Yongming was, he didn't care about Lao Wang. He looked around and found nothing, so he also picked up a chair and threw it at Bai Qianren. There are twelve people in the first row, at least?But he always felt that there was a gaze falling on him, making him look like a thief. He had no choice but to raise his head and met Zong Lian's gaze. Zong Lian's eyes were full of disappointment, as was Qi Weiran's. Both of them shook their heads at themselves without leaving any trace, especially Qi Weiran. He had long seen that Sun Jian was threatened, and specially wrote the words "Xiangxiang is fine" on his thumb. On the fingertips, Sun Jian saw it as soon as he rubbed his hands. Gu William was nodding happily and was about to make the final summary, but he didn¡¯t expect Sun Jian to suddenly speak again. And he stood up to speak specifically, "The above are all my personal opinions. In fact, today I am planning to resign as secretary-general and will be succeeded by my son-in-law Zong Lian. All of us here are basically fifty, right?" Several people over fifty nodded. Unexpectedly, Sun Jian actually took the initiative to resign, and they all waited for him to continue. "We are all old. We have worked hard for political affairs all our lives and failed to take care of our family and children. My wife is gone. I have not spent time with her properly after being married to her for so many years. I left without letting her enjoy anything. My daughter is gone too. , just returned to China and stayed with me for less than a month" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 254Choose Wheel King You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Sun Jian said with tears streaming down his face. Everyone also remembered what happened to Bai Qianren just now. If they could spend more time with their families and children, where would Bai Qianren take advantage of it? Even if something happened, it should have been discovered long ago. Why was it kept in the dark? "So, let us old guys quit and give the young people some opportunities to exercise. Everyone will definitely support me, right?" Gu William¡¯s mouth twitched, but he couldn¡¯t get angry on the spot. He suppressed his anger and said, ¡°Secretary-General Sun is not old at all. Your adopted daughter is still pregnant with a child. Zong Lian also needs to take care of her, right?¡± He deliberately threatened with the words "pregnant with the child", but Sun Jian continued as if he didn't feel the threat, "Yes, after I retreat, I will concentrate on taking care of my little grandson and enjoy the happiness of family." After hearing Sun Jian's words, the others lowered their heads and thought carefully. Although they have outstanding political achievements in recent years, they have not even managed their own backyard well, and they will retreat sooner or later even if they last for a few more years. If Zong Lian and Zong Lian are stopped now. Shen Bing, when the time comes when his children are blocked from succeeding, it will be bad retribution. "I agree!" Chen Yongming was the first to vote. Others followed suit, and all three issues voted yes. Bai Qianren lost his right to vote. Only Cao Da and Gu William voted against, but the vote exceeded 80% and would be enforced. "Youwhat do you mean!?" "President, I think today's young people are pretty good. You only have one daughter, so you should quickly find a son-in-law among them." Otherwise, there will be no successor. Of course, no one dares to say this. "Yes, I think Shen Bing is good, and he is the right age for Manni. We will give our full support when the time comes." Gu William's face became more and more ugly as he listened. He even felt that these people had all been bribed by Shen Bing. He couldn't wait to oust him. He slammed the table angrily and said, "You are rebelling. You have all been brainwashed by the Qi and Chen families. We must Let you all calm down, someone is here!¡± He roared louder this time, but except for the four bodyguards behind him, there was no movement from the army ambushing upstairs. William Gu looked around and yelled again, but there was still no movement. The bodyguard behind him ran upstairs to take a look. As soon as he went up, he ran down in shock, "The president is not good, the people we brought, They all fainted." "what happened?" "Oh, we also want to ask the president what's going on. Everyone has to be searched when entering the auditorium. You can't even bring a fruit knife. What do you mean by ambushing a company of troops on the second floor? If everyone didn't vote as you wanted. , do you want to suppress it with force?" Qi Weiran raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu William. He invited two Taoist priests and wanted to play tricks with him. Is this old man still living in the 1960s? ¡°He had already planned to suppress it with force just now!¡± Jin Xuanshen added the last blow. "Go and have a look." The officers all came in with their bodyguards, and immediately ordered their men to take a look. After getting an accurate reply, they escorted down a soldier who had just woken up. The man was still a little confused. As soon as he saw William Gu, he rushed over and said, "President, we don't know what kind of sneak attack we got." "Mr. President, please give me a reasonable explanation!" "That's right, we did not make you president to restore the monarchy. Before, it was overstepping your authority to intervene in the garrison. Now you are still deploying troops privately. Who do you think we are, senior officials?" Everyone is talking to each other, and Gu William must explain the reason. Where can Gu William explain clearly that using force is always a last resort? What he wants is to anesthetize them all first, and then do ideological work one by one. , I didn¡¯t expect that a good thing would be ruined. Seeing that everyone was targeting Gu William, Qi Weiran stood up and asked everyone to calm down first. Not only did he not care about it, he also showed his loyalty, finally giving Gu William a step forward. Now that Zong Lian has passed the election to succeed the Secretary-General, Qi Weiran and Shen Bing also have a good relationship. Everyone knows that Qi Weiran's current status is not what it used to be, so they all gave him face and didn't say anything. The Congress just broke up unhappy. . Gu William glared at Qi Weiran fiercely, and was surrounded by Cao Da and others and left. After William Gu left, all the officials came up to congratulate the three young men. They patted their shoulders one by one and told them to work hard. In everything, the interests of the people should be given priority, and young people should not be impetuous. Some of them have even asked Qi Weiran to support and train their children. What does this mean? It means they have accepted the fact that even if Qi Weiran seizes the position of president in the future, they will?? It seemed that these four Abang Rakshasa didn't know him, so Qi Weiran said quickly, "I'm here to see the Wheel-turning King, and I want you to pass the message, so you can just say that there is a person named Qi Weiran who is looking for him. " "You are Qi Weiran!!" ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you would dare to come here and seek your own death!¡± Qi Weiran thought of this possibility when he said his name, but he didn't expect that the underworld would really regard him as a wanted criminal. Seeing that Qi Weiran had become a living person, those A Pang Rakshasa wanted to catch him and claim credit, but before they could get close, they were beheaded by Qi Weiran's Seven-Star Sword. Although he has lost his ghost power, his magic is still there, and he is still confident in dealing with a mere Rakshasa. Qi Weiran only killed three, leaving one to report the news. Looking at the escaped Abang Rakshasa, Feng Li narrowed his eyes slightly and worried about Qi Weiran. "What if the Wheel King informs the Yin Commander to come and suppress you? It will be terrible. Although you are a human now, they will beat out your ghost and arrest you again." "Will not." After Qi Weiran said that, he took back the Seven-Star Sword and flew towards the Chakravarter King's Hall. He met the Day and Night Wandering Gods halfway. The two men had been defeated by Qi Weiran. They were coming fiercely. Qi Weiran thought they were going to have a fight, but he didn't expect them. He said after landing. "The King of Wheels invites you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 255 is neither a human nor a ghost You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After saying that, he led the way for Qi Weiran. Qi Weiran was so excited that his fists clenched and his mind was spinning rapidly, thinking about how to persuade the Wheel King later. The Wheel King looked at Qi Weiran who was led in by the Day and Night God, and the corners of his eyes twitched. His cold eyes kept falling on Qi Weiran. He must have owed this man something in his previous life. Before, he had to force himself to reincarnate him into an adult, a positive figure, and be close to Moro. He had to choose the identity of Qi Weiran for him for hundreds of years. This time, she looked like she was begging him to do something. Just escape and live in peace. What are you doing here? Are you going to die? Even though he had told the people in the Wheel Palace to keep silent, there is no airtight wall in the world. Last time, he lost three thousand years of life. This time, the Wheel King has made up his mind, no matter what Qi Weiran says. , he won¡¯t even help. Anyway, Qi Weiran is just a mortal now, so he doesn¡¯t need to be afraid of him. After everyone retreated, Qi Weiran took a step forward, raised his hand to the Wheel-turning King and explained his purpose, "Aoshuang was forced to practice evil magic. I want to rescue her and send her here, and ask the Wheel-turning King to help her protect her safety." Three hundred and sixty-five days have passed.¡± "What!!?" The wheel-turning king coughed violently in excitement, and it was indeed because of Moro. He is the wheel-turning king, the king of hell in charge of the six realms of reincarnation! ! Although he is not ranked at the top among the Ten Palaces of Yama, in terms of power and jurisdiction, he is the only one among the Ten Palaces of Yama besides King Yama. Qi Weiran actually asked him to protect the Dharma for a mortal for another three hundred and sixty-five days! ! The King of Chakravartin waved his hands repeatedly, "You go away, I won't help you. Things in the world of the world are determined by life and death, and it is impossible for the underworld to interfere." Qi Weiran had expected that the Wheel King would not agree so easily, and said, "Have you discussed the massacre of the Tenth Palace before? You should know that it was not my instigation, right?" "You instigated it and you can still stand here?" "Oh, I know who instigated it." "You know?" The Wheel King looked at Qi Weiran in disbelief. The Tenth Palace of Yamas had discussed this matter for a long time. Among them, two people were the most suspicious, one was Qi Weiran and the other was Ghost Lord. But Qi Weiran, the person who was the most suspected, was eliminated after multiple evidences, leaving only the Ghost Lord who had disappeared for hundreds of years. However, the Ghost Lord and the Dragon were nowhere to be seen. Even when he was in the underworld, no one had seen his true face. . Before Qi Weiran could speak, the Wheel King sighed, "We will handle matters in the underworld ourselves. You should leave quickly, otherwise you won't be able to leave even if you want to." "Don't you want to know the whereabouts of the Ghost Lord? Even if the Sixth Palace of Luo Feng has helped the underworld a lot, it can't change their identity as ghosts. The underworld allows them to go to the underworld to harm people. Is this what you said?" "What did you say?" The underworld is already looking for the Sixth Palace of Luo Feng. They found several palaces built in the sky, but there is no ghost inside. They thought they had set up a new nest. Did they all go to the underworld? "Aoshuang was forced by the Ghost Lord to use the magic of trance. If you don't save me, I will put this debt on your heads in the underworld. Even if I spend everything I have, I will wash the underworld with blood and turn this place into a real hell! " The King of Wheels did not speak. After pondering for a moment, he asked Qi Weiran to tell him about the Ghost Lord. Unfortunately, Qi Weiran did not know very clearly. If he wanted to know more, he would have to wait until he rescued Aoshuang. "Are you sure you can rescue Chen Aoshuang?" "Yes!" Qi Weiran replied decisively, even if he lost his life, he would save Aoshuang. "Well, bring Chen Aoshuang over after you rescue her, but I have a condition." A line of cold sweat fell from Qi Weiran's forehead. This wheel-turning king really never makes a loss-making business. He always negotiates terms. Qi Weiran's face darkened, "Tell me, what are the terms?" "After Chen Aoshuang arrives, you must lead the ghost you mentioned to the underworld. If he is really a ghost, we must get rid of him." It turned out to be this, Qi Weiran agreed immediately. Fortunately, only the message from Aoshuang made the Wheel-Winning King agree. It was too simple in just a few words, but he forgot that this was the underworld. Besides the Wheel-Winning King, There are ten halls of Yama. He was about to leave, but he didn¡¯t expect the ground of Zhuanlun Hall to shake. Fengli quickly went out and took a look and ran in, ¡°Oh no, four Yama Kings and the Nine Great Yin Commanders are coming outside!¡± The King of Chakravartin also hurriedly went out to see if the God of Day and Night was not the handsome man in his palace. How could he be? Qi Weiran was blinded by a golden light as soon as he went out. Fortunately, he? "I'm fine!" At this moment, Fengli has been locked in the Lotus Zen Seat. It wants to escape, but the red threads are getting tighter and tighter, cutting its body. The Emperor of the Song Dynasty reached out to accept Feng Li's lotus meditation seat. Seeing that the petals of the lotus were about to close, Feng Li squeezed them hard with his little paws and stared at the jade tablet inserted on the ground. Finally, with a sudden heart, he forced himself from the lotus flower. Fly out while sitting in meditation. The red rope cut Fengli's body into several pieces. When it fell to the ground, it was all turned into pieces of meat. The pieces of meat with fur had no sound at all. Its little paws were still clenched tightly, and its teeth were clenched tightly to prevent itself from making any sound. Its eyes were so wide that they were cut in half, and their flesh and blood were blurred. "You're such a wind-born beast!" The Emperor of the Song Dynasty was shocked. He did not expect that the wind-born beast would commit suicide. He knew that the wind-born beast was dead but not stiff and could not die. However, it could still feel the pain of skin-cutting and the taste of death. He was so shocked that he forgot to catch it. . The corpse of the wind fox quickly turned into blood. At the right time, a gust of wind blew over. The blood on the ground evaporated and merged into the figure of a fox in the air. The figure slowly turned from nothingness to reality. With a bang, a lively wind beast reappeared in the air. . (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 256 Tragic You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Although Fengli came back to life, his cultivation would not recover for a while. It quickly transformed and dug its one-foot-long claws directly into King Yama's jade tablet, pulling the piece of jade tablet that was about one and a half feet long from the ground. Dig it out and throw it as far as you can. King Yama has been paying close attention to Qi Weiran in the formation. When his jade tablet disappeared, he realized that Feng Sheng Beast had dug up his jade tablet. He immediately waved his hand¡ª¡ª The jade tablet thrown out by Fengli returned to his hand. When Yama turned around, the jade tablet in his hand had grown several times larger. Unfortunately, Qi Weiran had already escaped. "Catch that wind-born beast!" King Yama roared and immediately led people to chase Qi Weiran. During the chase, he threw the jade tablet in his hand into the air. A pillar similar to an altar appeared in the sky, and his jade tablet was firmly inserted into it. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ In an instant, ten pillars appeared in the sky, and there was an altar containing treasures above the pillars. The magic weapon was returned to its place, and the dark underworld instantly became as bright as day. The halo emitted by those magic weapons formed a huge and boundless net in the sky. A dragnet! Not only the net in the sky, but also the ground was slowly changing. First, a layer of red light spread, and then slowly the ground where they were was disappeared, turning into the hell below. Qi Weiran had just escaped to the boundary of the Tenth Hall. Dare to escape. Because except here, everywhere else is purgatory. "ah¡ª¡ª" Qi Weiran could not help but take a step back as his ears were filled with the screams of the evil spirits who had escaped before and fell into hell. If he falls, his physical body will be destroyed. There is no water vapor in the sky above the purgatory. He cannot use smoke and water to resurrect his soul, and he has not yet learned how to resurrect from the fire Even if he learns it, what will Ling do? For that moment, Qi Weiran really wanted to jump into purgatory and become a ghost again. Would he be able to gain the same power as before? But how could he give up Mu Lin's body? He and Aoshuang didn't have a child yet. If he turned into a ghost again, how could he be worthy of Aoshuang going through life and death to cross out his name on the book of life and death? Ling raised her head and looked at the net that was slowly pressing down in the sky. Even if they didn't jump into purgatory, they would still be subdued by this net, right? At this moment, it was of no help at all, Ling lowered her head with tears in her eyes. Qi Weiran's mind was thinking rapidly, and he was so angry that his whole body seemed to explode. With a clang, he summoned the Seven-Star Sword and Yazui in his hand. Yazui landed behind Qi Weiran, walked up to him and took a look at the purgatory in front of him, and then Look up into the sky. "It seems that King Yama is bound to win over you this time." "I didn't come to you to hear your sarcastic remarks." Qi Weiran's face was ashen, and his eyes were already bloodshot. Yaizhen scratched his ears with his paws, and the corners of his mouth curled up unconsciously. "This is purging. It is the most powerful and cruel formation in the underworld. Except for the registered ghosts, all evil ghosts who escape will be thrown into the hell below, and no one can escape." "Purge?" Qi Weiran repeated those two words, purge, kill them all, clear them all. When the Tenth Palace was massacred before, none of the Tenth Palace Yamas used this trick, but now it is used for him, should he feel honored? Thinking about it, Qi Weiran smiled, "They should have used it on me before, right? How did I crack this formation?" "You killed King Bian Cheng and King Chu Jiang, causing their magic weapons to lose their blessing power, and the formation was broken." Yaizhen spoke very easily, and a line of cold sweat broke out on Qi Weiran's forehead after listening. King Bian Cheng hasn¡¯t fought yet so he doesn¡¯t know the opponent¡¯s strength. King Chu Jiang changed the space easily just now. It seems that his strength is not bad. How can he kill the King of Hell now? And, how could he do it? Seeing Qi Weiran's silence, Yaizhen knew what he was thinking, and said slowly and slowly, "If you don't kill them, they will kill you. Look at the evil ghosts being tortured in hell, maybe you are among them." His father, Qi Tianhong." Qi Weiran¡¯s eyes were fixed and he said nothing, waiting for Yaizhen to continue speaking. "Think about yourself again. You have mixed success and failure in this life, but they want to send you to the eighteenth level of hell and never be reincarnated. What are the judgment standards of those kings of hell? Everything is controlled by the more powerful heaven. Jin Jintian is better than You know this better and want to build his worldsp; boom¡ª¡ª The blade of the sword struck the jade hut, making a loud bang like an explosion. The whole underworld was shaken. The powerful impact rebounded on Qi Weiran, causing him to vomit blood. He was immediately knocked unconscious. Yazhen quickly flew away. Catch him. I thought he could hold on for at least two times, but I didn¡¯t expect he was still so weak now. Seeing that the purging formation was suppressed, Yaizhen was about to take Qi Weiran to the ground. Unexpectedly, there was a crisp bang behind him, and several cracks suddenly appeared on King Yama's jade tablet. The cracks gradually spread like a spider web, and then With a crash, it turned into thin pieces and fell down. The next second, the formation that was supposed to be on top of Yaizhen's head flickered for a few times and then disappeared. Before the ground recovered, Yaizhen quickly flew away with Qi Weiran. Ling looked at everything happening in the air and called out "Master" He ran two steps quickly, but unfortunately, Yaizhen dropped it as if he had forgotten its existence. Zhong Kui saw all this as soon as he chased him here. Without the purging formation, he did not dare to confront Ya Sui head-on, so he had to tear off his cloak and catch the fragments of the Jade Temple. Ling could no longer catch up with Yaizhen, so he quickly turned around and ran away. He was small and could hide in the Wheel Hall. Since he was left behind, he went to look for Fengli. He would find a way to return after finding Fengli. Come on. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 257 stubborn You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! He didn't dare to delay on the way to Yaizhen. After escaping from the underworld, he immediately took Qi Weiran to find Jin Xuan. It was already twelve o'clock in the evening in the underworld. Jin Xuan was so busy from the city hall that he didn't even have time to rest and asked the driver to take him to the hospital. , so tired that he fell asleep on the road. When he arrived at the hospital, the driver couldn't bear to wake him up. The report came out. Jin Xuan took over the position of Shen He's Military Commission, and Major General Deng Wei, who had made outstanding achievements in Sanwanxia, ??was responsible for the construction and management of the garrison. No, Deng Wei is now a senior officer. General, Shen Bing served as the commander of the garrison. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With so many responsibilities on his shoulders, the driver Ning Yuan couldn't help but feel sorry for this young man who is only 20 years old. "Chairman, here we are." Jin Xuan actually did not sleep deeply. He felt a little uncomfortable when he heard the words chairman. When he got off the car, he turned around and said, "Just call me young master from now on. My father is still here." After saying that, he couldn't wait to go. Shen He walked to the ward. He had forgotten to pay attention to Xinyan's phone number before, and there was no ghost around him that he could control, so he sent a guard over to take a look. The guard didn't explain clearly. He had been worried, and it was just the right time for him to go in. I saw Lin Sisi feeding Shen He. "What did you feed him?" Lin Sisi was startled, stood up quickly, and said with a faint smile on her cold cheek, "Your father has been drinking Xinyan's Sanqing Talisman Water for the past two days, and the effect is obvious. The doctor said that he can be given some liquid food properly. , I made some soup for Uncle He, and brought some to your father by the way." As soon as he heard that his father could eat, Jin Xuan was in a good mood, and even the fatigue all over his body seemed to have dissipated. He apologetically took the soup bowl from Lin Sisi's hand and prepared to feed Shen He himself. By the way, he asked, "Xinyan's father." How was the surgery?" Hearing this, Lin Sisi's face darkened, "The operation was successful, but the doctor said that it took too much time on the way here. Even if he could wake up, he probably wouldn't have many days left. He asked us to send him back to Zhanjiang so that we can deal with the funeral arrangements. " "No, the medical conditions in Zhanjiang can't be compared with Rong Jing's. I'll go to the dean later and let him find a way no matter what. You don't have to worry about the cost." "Thank you." Lin Sisi bit her lip, feeling indescribably moved. Jin Xuan fed Shen He a spoonful of vegetable soup and asked as if he was remembering something, "Is there anything special happening in the hospital today? Someone may want to take action against my father recently. I can't be in the hospital at any time, so please help me." " Speaking of this, Lin Si thought, "Today, a few men in suits came in and carried your father out. It was lunch time, and I came to feed your father soup. I saw those men were rude with their hands and feet, and their mouths were rude. If they cursed and didn't look like good people, I drove them away." Jin Xuan was shocked when he heard this. He thanked Lin Sisi profusely for a while before letting her go. Then he fed Shen He the soup with a worried look on his face. He could only feed a little bit at a time, otherwise it would overflow, looking at his old face. With white hair, Jin Xuan felt indescribably uncomfortable. Shen He is getting older, and even if he can survive this test, he may not have much time left like Xinyan's father. He didn't get along with him for long, and not only took away his son's body, but also took away his love for him. His son's love was taken away from him, even the position in the military he had gained with his life. He must not die like this, otherwise he will definitely feel guilty for the rest of his life. When Qi Weiran comes back, he must ask him to have two ghosts by his side. Otherwise, he is alone now and can¡¯t care about one thing but not the other. Gu William must not take advantage of him. Thinking of William Gu, Jin Xuan felt angry. He picked up the phone and called Gu Manni. Every time he called, someone cut off the call. No one answered the call several times. He was about to give up. Suddenly a little head slipped in through the crack in the door. Who was Gu Manni that he was not looking for? Gu Manni also saw Jin Xuan, she frowned in grievance and burst into tears. Unexpectedly, Jin Xuan put down the bowl with a bang, and the next second she was lifted up by Jin Xuan's collar. Jin Xuan wanted to scold her, but when he saw how embarrassed she was with injuries all over her body, he had no choice but to throw her on the sofa, "What's the matter with you? What's with the injuries?" Gu Manni's teeth itch with hatred when she mentions this, "I'm not my father yet. I don't know if I took the wrong medicine. I heard you called and asked me to take care of Uncle Shen during this period, and he locked me up. I just followed it." The central air conditioning ducts crawled out.¡± "I locked you up after I called you that day?" Jin Xuan frowned, it's been two days. "Yeah, he didn't know when he invited all the masters who taught me martial arts back. More than a dozen of them arrested me. How could I escape? The phone was also confiscated. I was worried that no one would take care of my uncle. These days I All anxious?It happened a long time ago, "when I was in the second grade of elementary school." A few black lines slipped from Jin Xuan's forehead, "Didn't I tell you about the past and make you forget it? Why did I just say casually that you remember it so clearly? I don't like it now. Don't show your legs in the future. Run around." "oh." Gu Manni lowered her head and suddenly turned her head to look at Jin Xuan with a smirk, "Are you afraid that my beautiful legs will be seen by others?" "Beautiful legs? They are as thin as chicken feet and beautiful legs?" Jin Xuan glanced at Gu Manni's legs and said insincerely. Her legs are indeed beautiful. It must have something to do with her martial arts training. The legs are long, straight and muscular. It's still very firm and has a very healthy aesthetic feel. Gu Manni snorted coldly and wanted to say something else, but was kicked out by Jin Xuan. "Iwhere am I going?" "We agreed to leave after treating the wound. You can go wherever you like. Leave quickly and don't let me see you. If you cause trouble for me, I will never talk to you again." After that, Jin Xuan Slam the door shut. Gu Manni looked at the closed door and pursed her lips. It was just as she thought, the Shen family and her father were in conflict. Okay, why are there conflicts? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 258 Use ghosts to save people You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gu Manni walked outside the hospital in despair. Her mind was already far away. What if her father destroyed the Shen family in the future? If William Gu dares to do anything to Shen Bing, she will never forgive him for the rest of her life! But what if Shen Bing overthrows his father¡¯s regime? "Her father is no longer the president, so she has become a very ordinary girl. Will she still be able to stand by Brother Shen Bing's side then?" Gu Manni was so confused that she didn't realize that what she was thinking was not what a fourteen-year-old kid should think about. Her fifteenth birthday was just a few days away, and she originally expected to be with Brother Shen Bing. Yes, it seems there is no chance now. Walking to the door of the hospital and looking at the familiar and unfamiliar streets, Gu Manni was at a loss and didn't know where to go. Suddenly, a red flag car with a V letter appeared in front of her eyes, which made her eyes light up instantly. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this the Shen family¡¯s car? Ning Yuan was taking a nap in the car. Hearing the sound of knocking on the car window, he quickly pressed down the window, "Miss Manni, why are you here?" "I'm here to see Uncle Shen. I'm relieved that he's getting better. Brother Shen Bing asked you to take me back to Shen's house." Gu Manni said as she opened the door and got in the car, her movements and tone were extremely natural. Although Ning Yuan was puzzled, he didn't think much about it. He started the car and drove Gu Manni to Shen's house, and then returned here to wait for Jin Xuan. jin He wiped Shen He's body and changed into clean clothes. He has no plans to leave tonight. He plans to rest here overnight and go directly to the military headquarters tomorrow. Unexpectedly, as soon as he lay down, an earthquake-like vibration came from the hospital. The huge vibration shook for a few seconds and then stopped. The doctors and nurses on duty ran out, thinking that there was another earthquake. Only Jin Xuan and Lin Sisi knew that the vibration was It came from the roof of the hospital. Jin Xuan quickly stood up and met Lin Sisi when he went out. The two flew to the roof of the building together. As soon as they arrived on the rooftop, they saw a shocking scene. Qi Weiran was lying on the ground covered in blood, and his facial features were bleeding from the shock. Yaizhen sat next to him, and when he saw Jin Xuan coming, he said, "Something happened in the underworld, hurry up and take care of him." He went to the rescue.¡± It can¡¯t help if it stays here, and Yazui disappears after saying that. Why was it hurt so badly? Jin Xuan suddenly lost all sleep. He strode over to pick up Qi Weiran and ran downstairs. Lin Sisi immediately cast a spell in front to set up a ghost wall, so that others would not see them going downstairs. "Doctor, hurry up and save me!" Jin Xuan now uses the identity of Shen Bing. He comes from a good-looking family and is now the youngest national official. TV and media coverage of him is even more overwhelming than that of Qi Weiran before. Everyone in the hospital knows him. When he shouted, someone immediately ran to find the dean. Some people immediately recognized who the person in his arms was. Isn¡¯t it Qi Weiran, the political commissar who has been in the limelight recently? Since Shen He was admitted to Rongjing Hospital, the director did not dare to neglect at all. He almost had food and accommodation in the hospital. When he heard that Qi Weiran was injured and needed surgery, he immediately called all the doctors in the hospital anxiously. Obstetrics and Gynecology The director didn't even let it go. "Bring the political commissar here and check it first." "We must save him. If anything happens to him, I will burn your Rongjing Hospital to the ground!" Jin Xuan's face had a viciousness that was inappropriate for his age, which shocked everyone and nodded repeatedly. yes. After the examination, it was found that Qi Weiran's ribs were broken several times, his internal organs were shattered, and he only had a weak breath of life. There was no need to rescue him. Jin Xuan's head buzzed after hearing the doctor's words, and he immediately used warm mist to surround Qi Weiran. He glanced at all the doctors here and said, "Do the surgery right away. Do you think I'm joking? If he dies, I will kill you." The hospital was razed to the ground!¡± At the end of the sentence, the aura around him exploded, shattering all the glass in the hospital. The doctors were so frightened that their faces turned pale, and they looked at Jin Xuan as if he had seen a ghost. Jin Xuan didn't care about so much now. Even these people didn't dare to talk outside, and he would definitely take some extraordinary measures to save Qi Weiran. It's okay to let them know. "What are you doing standing still? Why don't you prepare for the surgery soon!?" After Jin Xuan finished speaking, Lin Sisi cooperated and closed the operating room with a bang. Fortunately, the Imperial City operating room had a large space, and more than ten doctors did not feel crowded in it. After reacting, she quickly put Qi Weiran on the operating room and took off her clothes. Dress in preparation for surgery. After a while, Su Ye and Mo XieAfter hearing this, Fan Lingsen scolded him and asked why he didn't tell him earlier. Jin Xuan was too lazy to listen to his ramblings and snatched the phone away, "Just tell me if you can do anything. If you don't have one, we'll find someone else." "Who are you? Are you the young boy in the white suit?" "Do you know?" Jin Xuan asked again, anxious and angry, and his tone was very unfriendly. Unexpectedly, Fan Lingsen coughed, "Of course I know, do you want me to tell you? Come and beg me." Just tell you." After saying that, Fan Lingsen snorted and hung up the phone. Jin Xuan was so angry that he vomited blood. Fan Lingsen immediately got out of bed and packed his things. He didn't really want Jin Xuan to come and beg him. He was afraid that he would tell him that the young boy broke into a dangerous spot without knowing the importance of it. I don¡¯t know how I will die by then. He must go together. Jin Xuan was so angry that he almost smashed Xinyan's phone. He kept putting his hands in his hair and walking around in the corridor, "Su Ye, tell me, does this old man know? If he really knows, I will kneel down and beg him." That's fine, but why does it sound like he's playing tricks on me?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 259 The test of humiliation You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Su Ye heard everything Fan Lingsen said on the phone just now. He had met Fan Lingsen once at Chen's house. The old man seemed cynical and a bit scoundrel, but the sharpness in his eyes made people dare not underestimate him. He was really capable. A look that only a human being can have. "I think he really knows. Let's go to Zhanjiang. Anyway, it only takes half an hour to sharpen the knife and chop wood." Su Ye frowned, with a heavy face, hoping that his intuition was right. "He'd better not lie to me!" Jin Xuan gritted his teeth, otherwise he would have to punch the old man twice. Shen He had to ask Xinyan and the others again. Before leaving, Jin Xuan did not forget to tell the dean to use the best doctors and medical equipment to treat Xinyan's father, and also asked the dean not to accept Xinyan and the others. Money, he will settle the bill together when the time comes. Qilin flew at full speed and arrived in Zhanjiang in less than half an hour. Several people broke into the Chen family's house in the dead of night, but the old and Chen couple did not notice it. All the ghosts living in the Chen family were discovered, and they rushed out one by one. It's Jin Xuan, everyone takes off their guard. "Daddy!" "Daddy!" With two sweet squeals, Xue'er and Meimei rushed out and jumped on Jin Xuan. Xiao Xue'er hugged his neck and gave Jin Xuan a smack on his face. He looked around but didn't see mommy. Pouting, "Why isn't Mommy back?" Mentioning Aoshuang, Jin Xuan's eyes dimmed, and he forced a smile, "Aoshuang's mommy and your Weiran's daddy are going to Sweet Honey. We can't disturb them, what? Xue'er didn't see Jin Xuan's daddy. happy?" "No, no, it's just that Mommy said she would take me with her wherever she went, but she left me behind again." "Daddy Jin Xuan." Meimei leaned her little head on Jin Xuan's shoulder in aggrieved manner, and said suddenly, "Daddy Jin Xuan said he would help me save my sister. Was my sister really taken away by ghosts? " Now Jin Xuan was even more embarrassed. He had forgotten about it. "Meimei's sister has been reincarnated and reborn. She asked me to tell Meimei that she is here with Xue'er. Please be good, okay?" "Really?" Meimei looked at Jin Xuan with her big eyes and kissed him happily on the face. "real." Jin Xuan¡¯s face became a little tense, and he felt guilty that he had even deceived a child. He secretly made up his mind that if he had the chance to go to the underworld in the future, he would definitely help Meimei find her sister. The two children couldn't see any flaws, but Bald Tou and Sun Yiyi did. Sun Yiyi immediately stepped forward to pick up the two children, "Come to sister, the children must sleep well, you know, otherwise I will tell you Aoshuang, tell her not to take you out to play next time." "No, no, no, let's go to bed." Jin Xuan rubbed the two children's heads apologetically. After sending the two children away, the bald man came around and said, "What's going on? You all smile so reluctantly. Did something happen to my eldest sister? ah?" "Ahem" At this time, Fan Lingsen came out, wearing a Jiugong Bagua robe, holding a mahogany sword in his hand, and carrying a bulging yellow cloth bag on his back. It looked like he was carrying a lot of people. As soon as he saw him, Su Ye knew that he had made the right decision. . Afraid that Jin Xuan and Fan Lingsen would offend him if they got into trouble, Su Ye quickly stepped forward and cupped his hands to Fan Lingsen, "Master Fan." But Fan Lingsen didn't even look at Su Ye, and walked up to Jin Xuan, "Since you're here, I'll give you a chance. I want to see how you beg me." Jin Xuan also saw how Fan Lingsen was dressed. It was time to go out with them, and he no longer acted like a young man. He stood in front of Fan Lingsen and said, "Please tell me where the evil ghost is," but Fan Lingsen didn't buy it. "Is this your attitude when asking for help?" Jin Xuan tightened his fists. He was already so humble just now. Is this old man Fan serious? Su Ye stepped forward to smooth things over, but Fan Lingsen raised his hand and was knocked back. The bald man quickly caught Su Ye, "Don't mess with this old man, he is so powerful. Sun Yiyi and I suffered a lot in his hands." Su Ye had no choice but to turn his attention to Jin Xuan. Jin Xuan looked at Fan Lingsen fiercely, and tightened his fists again and again. Who knew that Fan Lingsen glanced at the watch in his hand, "It's almost two o'clock. At three o'clock, the Yin Qi is in full swing. If you want to conquer the Millennium Corpse King, it will be even more important." It¡¯s difficult.¡± The Millennium Corpse King? It sounded very ghostly, and the image of Qi Weiran covered in blood and Aoshuang's hibiscus-like face kept flashing in Jin Xuan's mind. Qi Weiran was willing to risk his life for Aoshuang, and his face and dignity were not considered. What's wrong?The wasteland where Weiran and the others were looking for corpse insects belonged to the northern barbarian zone. Hundreds of years ago, this land was very fertile. Many famous emperors in history established imperial cities here. It makes sense that the Millennium Corpse King is buried here. As soon as he entered Liaoyuan, Fan Lingsen took out his compass and divided the gold points. He also made calculations from time to time. He also put a seven-star array in the palm of his hand to observe the weak movements of the needle tip. He looked very professional. Finally, he found a direction and let the unicorn fly there. . Qilin flew at full speed for more than ten minutes. The night itself was relatively cold, and suddenly they entered an even colder area. The strange coldness made people tremble. The younger brothers brought by Feng Shaolun swallowed hard and looked at their boss. One glance. There were no stars at all in the dark night sky, which was so dark that people's hearts trembled. Fan Lingsen lit a candle and threw it down. The candle went out as soon as it hit the ground. In the moment of light, everyone could still see the surrounding situation clearly, and everything was bare below. Yes, not even a root of grass grew. "This is it!" Fan Lingsen said something, and Qilin immediately took them to the ground. As soon as they landed, they smelled a strong rotten smell. Something clicked when they stepped on the ground. The brother brought by Feng Shaolun quickly took out the emergency flashlight. They almost missed it. Don't be frightened, the ground is densely covered with poisonous insects. Feng Shaolun asked his men to give Jin Xuan a flashlight. Jin Xuan frowned as he looked at the centipedes and scorpions crawling under his feet. He then shined the flashlight into the distance and found that everywhere he looked, there were scenes like this. . (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 260 The corpse king emerges from the coffin You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! This place is really evil. "Daozhang Fan, please tell us about the Millennium Corpse King, so that we can be better prepared." Even Su Ye, who is a ghost, feels that the evil energy here is amazing, and the evil energy is aggressive, as if they have broken in. A dead place. "The corpse king we are looking for is Mondo, the king of Khamun." Jin Xuan¡¯s face became even darker when he mentioned King Kameng. He had studied King Kameng in junior high school. This King Kameng was not taught in the textbooks because of his great achievements, but because King Kameng was so miserable. The Khamen are a nomadic people and originally had no king. In order to resist the bannermen who always wanted to annex them, they elected a Khamen king. Who knew that the day after they elected the Khamen king, the bannermen exterminated the tribe and robbed them? of grassland. The brutal behavior of the bannermen was outrageous. The high priest at that time was afraid of evil retribution, so he persuaded the banner king to bury the corpses of the Khamen people alive. However, the high priest seemed to have tampered with the burial. Later, the banner king sent All those who entered the grasslands and established capitals died. At that time, there were many heroes vying for the throne. The area of ??each country was not large, and the area of ????Kameng was even smaller. It was so small that there was no mark on the map. I heard that many archaeological teams came to search for it, but they all returned without success. Su Ye was born in the dynasty after King Kameng, so he naturally knew about King Kameng. He didn't think so before. Now that he has become a ghost, he knows how powerful King Kameng might be. Moreover, King Kameng was obviously cast by someone, and the caster also His land asked him to let the bannermen go, so he could only vent his resentment on the people who broke into this place. "How does Taoist Fan plan to deal with King Kameng?" "Support him in the Bagua Liangyi array, place it on the anode, then put Qi Weiran on the cathode, and then activate the array to transfer the filthy energy from his body to Qi Weiran." Fan Lingsen has been studying his compass, and it seems like here Not above the tomb. "Why didn't you tell me earlier? If you had told us earlier, we would have brought Wei Ran here." Jin Xuan looked at Fan Lingsen fiercely, hating the old man more and more. ¡°It¡¯s not certain when we will find the tomb, why are I telling you?¡± Fan Lingsen didn¡¯t even look back, looking at the compass in his hand and walking forward. Jin Xuan was driven crazy by this old man, so he chased after him and asked, "What do you mean, you're not sure when you can find it?" Su Ye walked to Jin Xuan without leaving a trace and said, "This place is covered with powerful evil spirits. We can only find it by dividing gold and fixing acupoints. Fan Lingsen is a Taoist priest and is not familiar with gold touching. It is reasonable that he needs more time." middle." Although Su Ye's voice was low, Fan Lingsen still heard it, and his eyebrows twitched faintly. What was this ghost named Su Ye in his previous life? He was quite smart. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s search separately to see if there are any clues.¡± Feng Shaolun ordered the brothers to disperse. "It's best for you to work in groups of three." Fan Lingsen would like to remind you that this place is indeed evil. Feng Shaolun's men were arranged in groups of three, leaving only one person with Feng Shaolun. Jin Xuan also searched carefully, but he had no clue at all. The place was so bare that there was no reference point. If he went too far, he might not be able to come back. He just thought about it, and sure enough, the people Feng Shaolun sent out to look for him None of the group came back. He still hadn't come back until dawn the next day. Fan Lingsen made no progress in searching for the tomb. Jin Xuan didn't care how much money he paid to fix the acupoint. He wanted to find it in his own way. His way was to fly up to the sky and then come down again. Try to see where the ground is empty. Unexpectedly, he succeeded in this test. He was so excited that he asked Fan Lingsen to come over and take a look. Fan Lingsen made a few gestures with the compass and nodded, "It should be here." This place is not far from the place he just calculated. . At this time, Su Ye, who went to look for Feng Shaolun's men, came back, only bringing back a few shovels, "all dead." Feng Shaolun's eyes narrowed, and he bent down to pick up a shovel, "What should I do? Dig?" He was not sad at all about losing his brother. His cold-blooded look even made Su Ye feel inferior to him. "What are you digging? I'll just shake this place open. You all stand back." Jin Xuan was about to cast a spell, but Fan Lingsen shouted, "Nonsense, there is a formation down here. If you destroy the formation and your whole body changes, we will all die here." Jin Xuan feels aggrieved, why is he acting nonsense? He just wanted to find King Kameng quickly. Old Man Fan must have been born to defeat him. He didn¡¯t know how long it would take for several people to dig, so he had no choice but to summon Qilin to dig with his claws. With Qilin¡¯s help, the upper layer of soil was quickly removed. The ground about one meter thick was completely covered with stone slabs. The huge stone slabs were at least two hundred square meters and were paved into eight layers.If the controlled bloodthirsty Shura comes out, it will be counterproductive. "No." Fan Lingsen cruelly refused. Su Ye looked at Fan Lingsen, and he only said "no". It seemed that this matter was not feasible. Su Ye turned back and looked at the rows of coffins in front of him, roughly guessing Fan Lingsen's worries. . ¡°I think this method is feasible, let¡¯s use this method.¡± Jin Xuan¡¯s cold eyes fell on King Kameng¡¯s coffin. He walked to the edge of the pit and stretched out his hand. The huge coffin surrounded by vertical coffins in the array slowly rose. As soon as King Kameng's coffin moved, all the coffins in the formation began to vibrate, and there was a strange buzzing sound. After the mud on the coffin shook off, it could be vaguely seen that the material of the coffin was huanghuali wood. Although Huanghuali wood is not as good as peach wood, it has a very good effect on killing corpses. The entire tomb was filled with suppressive spells. Once broken through, the consequences would be disastrous. Fan Lingsen quickly strode to Jin Xuan, "Don't act rashly. Wait until you think of a proper solution. What if all the thousand-year-old corpses inside rush out?" "Then kill them all!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 261 Money Kills Ghosts and Taomu Kills Corpses You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Jin Xuan finished speaking, he exerted force on his hands, and King Kameng's coffin flew into the air with a whoosh, and then landed steadily on the open space behind them. The formation that lost its backbone became even more restless. Su Ye quickly ordered Chi Yan and Mo Xie to The stone slab of the Five Elements and Bagua array covers the tomb pit. The coffin in the tomb was a little quiet when it was first covered, but soon began to shake again, and the stone slab covering it was shaken. The earthquake became more and more fierce, and several stone slabs engraved with the Five Elements and Bagua array were shaken out. Tiny gaps. The sound of the cracks tearing was a bit harsh, and everyone heard it. "Start quickly, that slate won't last long!" "Why!" Fan Lingsen sighed helplessly, took out a white candle from his bag, lit it and placed it on the head of the coffin. As the candle burned, all the smoke suddenly went into the coffin, and the candle burned faster. "This is lotus wick wax, which has the effect of calming souls. You can open the coffin after the candle is burned out." Fan Lingsen looked at the rapidly burning candle with a solemn expression, and couldn't help but look back at the candle that was still shaking desperately. Slate, my heart is very tangled. "If Qi Weiran can quickly absorb King Kameng's evil spirit and send King Kameng's coffin back before the Nine Palaces Bagua array is completely shattered, I don't know if this method will work. Fan Lingsen thought so, but someone unexpectedly shouted in surprise, "The candle is out!!" Sure enough, the candle went out when it was still three inches away. Three inches is the most taboo position for lotus core wax. Fan Lingsen hurriedly stepped forward and wanted to light the candle again. At this moment, the coffin lid exploded with a bang and bounced towards Fan Lingsen. It was Jin Xuan who had quick eyesight and quick hands and opened the coffin board, saving Fan Lingsen's life. "what happened!?" Jin Xuan was horrified and secretly took back his right hand. He didn't expect that the coffin board just now was so powerful that it made his hand numb. Su Ye and Mo Xie quickly protected Jin Xuan, while Chi Yan fell behind Fan Lingsen. The next second, a rotten corpse suddenly sat up in the coffin. The hat and clothes were rotten, and the hair was dry and sticky. On his head, a pair of chaotic pupils swept across everyone in front of him. He held a luminous pearl in his mouth and his breathing was very heavy, just like the terrifying sound deliberately created in a horror movie. Just looking at them like this, the evil aura emanating from his body still made people shudder. A pair of hands with long black nails slowly lifted up from the coffin to the level of his shoulders. King Kameng's breathing became more and more rapid. Fan Lingsen's eyes narrowed, and he immediately threw out the ink line to entangle him, and then flew away Take out two talismans and stick them on King Kameng's forehead. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ªahem¡ª¡ª¡± King Kameng was injured by the spell. He screamed and coughed up the night pearl in his mouth. Now he could take a big breath and absorbed the evil spirit in the corpse array. Fan Lingsen saw that the secret passage was not good and shouted, "Hurry up." Get him out of the coffin and gag him!" "If all the evil spirits of all the dead corpses in the corpse array are sucked away by him, King Kameng will be difficult to deal with. After Fan Lingsen finished speaking, he pulled the ink line, but King Kameng seemed to be filled with lead and could not be dragged at all. Upon seeing this, Jin Xuan and Chi Yan immediately joined forces to use magic to get King Kameng out of the coffin. As soon as King Kameng was placed in the Liangyi Tai Chi Formation, his body suddenly stood up straight, and with a flick of his hands, he broke the ink rope wrapped around his body. It is estimated that King Kameng had already estimated their strength when he glanced at the people in front of him, and knew that he might not be able to defeat them now. After breaking free, he immediately flew towards the corpse array, trying to absorb the evil energy of those corpses. When Jin Xuan saw this, he became anxious. In desperation, he actually used his Dragon Bone Divine Whip. He heard the whip snap through the air, wrapped around King Kameng's body and pulled him back fiercely, and threw him to Liangyi Taiji with a bang. In the formation. Afraid that King Khameng would run away again, Jin Xuan immediately used his Gang Qi to press Mount Tai on top of King Khameng, suppressing him until he screamed. Even if he couldn't move, he opened his mouth wide to absorb the evil spirit in the corpse array, and illuminated King Khameng. If Wang continued to suck like this, Jin Xuan would be unable to withstand it sooner or later. This is an earth-based spell, and he just uses the Gang Qi to draw the gourd, greatly reducing the power of the spell itself. Fan Lingsen asked someone to block King Kameng's mouth while activating the formation. In an instant, the Tai Chi in the Liangyi Bagua formation rotated rapidly, turning the bodies of Qi Weiran and King Kameng into the air. Bagua intertwined with yin and yang, Qi Weiran's body trembled for a while, like an evil ghost sniffing out the popularity, sucking desperately, sucking the evil spirit of King Khameng into his body from his breath, King Khameng kept struggling, and the corpse that was originally buried with him tremorEven if the painting is done, it has no blessing power. Fan Lingsen was so engrossed that he didn't notice the ancient corpse coming behind him. He only felt a pain in his back. He turned around and saw that there was an ancient corpse with ten fingers inserted into his back. The ancient corpse roared, lifted him up and threw him hard. When he hit the ground, Fan Lingsen fell so hard that a line of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. If he hadn¡¯t used all his cultivation to strengthen the formation, how could this ancient corpse have hurt him! ? When the smell of blood came, Jin Xuan realized that Fan Lingsen was injured, and quickly flew to help him up. He cut his wrist again, and his face was pale now. Jin Xuan scolded him and then got rid of the ancient corpse here. , protecting Fan Lingsen behind him. "How long will your formation last?" "The formation has been destroyed by those corpses. I don't know if the current formation will work. It depends on Qi Weiran's luck." Hearing what Fan Lingsen said, Jin Xuan couldn't help but look up at Qi Weiran in the sky. At this moment, he was surrounded by thick black evil aura. The momentum of King Kameng beside him was not weak. The ancient corpses killed by him underground were full of resentment. All concentrated on King Kameng. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 262 Why is the feeling so embarrassing? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Although Qi Weiran is still absorbing the filthy energy in King Kameng's body, the resentment around King Kameng has become stronger and stronger, and he has the potential to catch up with Qi Weiran. This is all due to their killing of those ancient corpses. , but if they don¡¯t kill the ancient corpse, they will be killed again. While thinking about this, Jin Xuan suddenly noticed that the figure of King Kameng stood up slowly in the air, as if he had come to life. The breath coming out of his mouth was a strange green color. King Kameng's eyes turned cold and he waved his hand. Qi Weiran next to him was knocked down from the air. Jin Xuan hurriedly flew to catch Qi Weiran, and as soon as he caught him, he quickly threw him away. Qi Weiran's body was like a world of ice and fire, with dense aura surging under his skin. He was almost invaded by his evil spirit just now when he held him, so he had to Dropped him to the ground. Su Ye hurried over, "What's going on?" "I don't know, it should be effective. Qi Weiran will not die so easily." Although the feeling just now was very evil, Qi Weiran must be able to digest those evil spirits. After all, he was not a decent person before. While they were watching Qi Weiran, King Kameng had already started to take action. First, he sent his ancient corpse subjects back to the tomb, and then all the chopped-up limbs and remains flew into the air and attached to Kamen. King Meng's body has become bigger and bigger, more and more terrifying. Fan Lingsen had never seen such an evil thing before, and subconsciously wanted to run away, but if the Corpse King was not sealed and the Millennium Corpse King was born, he didn't know how many innocent people would be sacrificed, so he had no choice but to stand up, take the bag and put it inside Rummaging around. "What can you do to deal with this old rice dumpling?" "Let's try the Demon Subduing Formation!" Fan Lingsen has caught countless ghosts, but this is the first time he has dealt with an ancient corpse. However, this ancient corpse and ghost are one, so as long as the ghost inside the corpse is removed, he should be able to get rid of him. After he finished drawing the entire outline of the talisman, he moved his feet and ran to the talisman's head and stopped. Then he took out a small figure from his backpack and placed it directly on the talisman's head. The little figure was five inches tall and had a full body. Golden, after Fan Lingsen put it down, he immediately formed the Maoshan Demon Subduing Spell with his hands and chanted a mantra majestically. After reciting the incantation, the little golden man immediately emitted a dazzling golden light, but Fan Lingsen seemed to have difficulty in blessing, and his body was shaky and he quickly sat cross-legged on the ground. When the demon subduing array was just activated, Fan Lingsen spat out a mouthful of blood, but no one could help him. Jin Xuan was afraid of disturbing him and did not dare to use warm mist to heal his injuries. The little golden man standing on the head of the talisman suddenly glowed with golden light, and the light and shadow became hundreds of times larger, like a huge Buddha statue. He stretched out his huge palm and pressed towards King Kameng. King Kameng obviously did not take the little golden man seriously. , roared, and pressed against it with a huge palm made of corpse remains. At first, King Kameng was still in a weak position and was forced to retreat a few meters. But when he fought back with both hands, the enlarged golden figure of the little golden man was shaken away with a bang, and the body of the little golden man standing on the head of the demon-subduing array made a crisp sound. The sound was shattered into pieces and fell to the ground. Fan Lingsen was also knocked back several meters by the huge impact and fell to the ground coughing blood. King Kameng stood coldly in the air. His sight caught Fan Lingsen who wanted to use the Demon Subduing Array to deal with him. He immediately flew down and stretched out his huge palm to press down on him. Upon seeing this, Jin Xuan immediately threw out the Dragon Bone Divine Whip and entangled Kameng. King Meng pulled hard on his wrist and tore off King Kameng's outstretched hand. After tearing off his hand, the remains of the corpse condensed in his hand fell down, but they quickly gathered together, as if they were not injured at all. This time he pointed the spearhead at Jin Xuan, and Jin Xuan quickly summoned Qilin. The fight between Qilin and King Kameng was earth-shattering. King Kameng was more powerful than Qilin. Qilin was now a physical entity, and its injuries and wear and tear were obvious. After hundreds of rounds, its body was already scarred, so everyone had no choice but to rush forward. King Kameng had no choice but to release all the ancient corpses that had been taken back into the coffin. With King Kameng here, those ancient corpses were full of fighting spirit and attacked Fan Lingsen who had just attacked King Kameng. Feng Shaolun picked up the shovel without thinking. Standing in front of Fan Lingsen, he killed the ancient corpse that rushed up with a bang. Fan Lingsen did not expect that Feng Shaolun would save him, so he threw the money sword to him and said, "Put them in their eyes!" The corner of Feng Shaolun's mouth curled up with a smile of success, and he shot quickly and accurately. After seeing Fan Lingsen's cultivation just now, he had an idea. Fan Lingsen lived in the Chen family anyway. If he could have a good relationship with Fan Lingsen, he would be able to do it when Chen Aoshuang was not around. You can learn spells from Fan Lingsen. It's just that all the ancient corpses he cleaned up were sucked by King Kameng. Now King Kameng's body is bigger than before, even bigger than Qilin. It is more difficult to deal with, and he has killed too many. The people of King Kameng, King Kameng targeted Feng Shao again¡­¡± As soon as the lizard commanded, Chi Snake and Qiang Centipede moved together, smashing the ancient corpse into pieces with a flick of their bodies. Jin Xuan took advantage of this opportunity and threw away the peach wood sword in his hand, whipped out a whip and wrapped the money sword in his hand. Those ancient corpses were smashed to pieces. Once the corpse was destroyed, he quickly dealt with the ghost inside. He also used Gang Qi to form a barrier around the mass, and after dealing with all the ghosts inside, he opened it. The ground was in a mess, and everyone was exhausted. Jin Xuan's body was shaky and he walked over to Fan Lingsen and Feng Shaolun to see how badly they were injured. Seriously summoned Qilin immediately. ¡°Let¡¯s take you two to the hospital first.¡± "Okay, you should be careful when you stay here. Qi Weiran didn't even look at us just now. I'm afraid he has lost his mind." Fan Lingsen stood up, and Feng Shaolun also stood up. He glanced at the Qiang Centipede and Chi Snake with a pale face. The pain in his shoulders made him no longer have the energy to show off his monsters, and the two came now and couldn't help at all. No big deal, he just said to let them stay here, and left with Fan Lingsen. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 263 Plan changes? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Jin Xuan frowned and looked back at the Chi Snake and Qiang Centipede. Could it be that these two were the monsters Feng Shaolun had talked about before? Although it was his first time to see those two monsters, he had seen this little lizard before. Jin Xuan quickly grabbed the little lizard from his shoulder and put it in the palm of his hand. It turned out to be Aoshuang's little lizard. If If I read correctly just now, this little lizard should have come down from the snake's head. "Why are you here?" "Zhizhizhi" The little lizard made gestures for a while, but Jin Xuan frowned and couldn't understand it for a long time. Finally, the little lizard simply jumped off the ground and pretended to run behind Jin Xuan. He seemed to understand a little better and asked tentatively, "Follow me." of?" Finally understood, the little lizard jumped up happily and gestured again. Fortunately, Jin Xuan's comprehension ability is much better than Qi Weiran's, and he roughly knows that he thought they were going to rescue Aoshuang, so he followed them. Chi Snake and Qiang Centipede were moving underground and were not as fast as Qilin, so they arrived late. Jin Xuan crouched down and looked at the little lizard. He couldn't help but glance at the big snake and centipede behind him with the corner of his eye. "Are these two monsters Feng Shaolun's? Why do I think they seem to be obeying your command?" Speaking of this little lizard, he raised his head and raised his chest, pointed at the two behemoths, pointed at the pink Aoshuang dots on his forehead with furrowed eyebrows, then pointed at the direction Feng Shaolun left, and then made a lot of gestures, as if to talk about the two monsters. What is the relationship between beasts and Aoshuang, but Jin Xuan didn't understand it at all. The little lizard was so anxious that he wished he could speak. It doesn¡¯t matter if others don¡¯t understand what it says, but it¡¯s really anxious that its male god doesn¡¯t understand. At this moment, the little lizard has the urge to learn to write. Even if it can¡¯t speak, it can at least write! After communicating for a long time with no progress, the little lizard climbed onto Jin Xuan's shoulder in frustration and waved its little paws to send the snake and centipede back underground to wait. At this moment, Chi Yan, who had been chasing Qi Weiran, came back. He fell to the ground with a bad expression. Su Ye quickly stepped forward to ask about his situation. Chi Yan took a deep breath and said slowly, "King Kameng has been eliminated. Yes, but the master flew away." Jin Xuan could not help raising his voice after hearing this, "Fly away?" What does this mean? Su Ye¡¯s face darkened, and he couldn¡¯t help but think of what Fan Lingsen said before leaving. Could the master have really lost his mind and not even remember who he is? It would be terrible if this were the case. With his current strength, it would be bad if he escaped into evil ways without someone to guide him. "Chi Yan and Mo Xie, you go search separately. You must find the master." "Um." Chi Yan was worried about Qi Weiran, so he turned into a dark cloud and flew away with a hum, and Mo Xie also disappeared. Now there are only Jin Xuan and Su Ye here. Jin Xuan's mind is very confused. He believes that even if Qi Weiran loses his mind, he will recover. However, there are only three days left in Aoshuang's seven days. If Qi Weiran doesn't survive these three days, After thinking about it, can he rescue Aoshuang by himself? "Let's go back first and ask Fan Lingsen if he has any solution." After Su Ye finished speaking, he looked at Liaoyuan, which could not be seen in the distance. How to go back was a problem. Fortunately, Qilin came back soon and took them to Zhanjiang Hospital where Fan Lingsen and Feng Shaolun were. Fan Lingsen fainted, and when he woke up, he It was already the next morning. There is one less day left before rescuing Aoshuang. As soon as Fan Lingsen woke up, he saw Jin Xuan and Su Ye sitting on the edge of the bed with solemn faces. Feeling that something was wrong, he quickly stood up and asked, "Where is Qi Weiran?" "He ran away." "Where did you go? Yan country?" "Probably not. I contacted Yan State in the morning and Qi Weiran didn't go." Jin Xuan tightened his fists. What he was most afraid of was that Qi Weiran would go to Yan State. If the plan was rashly disrupted, all the preparations before this would be in vain. . Su Ye poured a glass of water for Fan Lingsen and handed it over, "Is there any way, Master Fan, to get him back?" Fan Lingsen took the water and took a sip. He sighed solemnly and shook his head, "It's hard to handle. He is a human now and can't summon spirits. We can only wait for him to figure it out and come back. You should pay attention to Yan State. I think Qi Weiran may Will go there.¡± "Um." Unexpectedly, Fan Lingsen had no choice. Jin Xuan stood up angrily, thanked Fan Lingsen and then went to Feng Shaolun's ward. He learned that Feng Shaolun left after the operation. He originally wanted to thank him, but now it seems that he owes him this favor. Got off. Meng Fanyuan from Yan State was stunned for a long time after hanging up the phone before coming back to his senses. The Han Palace was already preparing for his wedding with Chen Aoshuang. Why did Qi Weiran disappear at this time?The cell door opened. Jin Jintian was wearing a black robe with gold thread today, and his silver mask was also replaced with a new one, as if he had been dressed up. Meng Fanyuan followed him, wearing the traditional costume of the Yan Kingdom. It is somewhat similar to our ancient clothing, like the one worn by Lin Sisi. The long gown has wide sleeves. The red robe is embroidered with two dragons seizing the pearl. There are also many totems representing auspiciousness. Even the hair is tied on the top of the head with a jade crown. It is very dressed up. grand. It seems that today is the wedding day. Jin Jintian came over and lifted my body up so that I could sit cross-legged. He sat on my back and used the wind of his palms to regulate my breathing, smoothing the Qi of the Seven Evils in my body. After he finished his work, I output a My breath and general feeling of weakness are getting better. I immediately got out of bed and kept a distance from Jin Jintian. It may have been too long since I had stood up. As soon as my feet touched the ground, my legs gave out and I threw myself forward. Fortunately, Meng Fanyuan caught me. I wanted to push him away, only to realize that there was no trace of anything on my body. Can't use any strength. "let me go!" I struggled unhappily, but Meng Fanyuan grabbed my hands and clasped them in his arms, "Don't make trouble, today is our wedding day, don't forget what you promised me, otherwise I won't be able to save you!" "I regretted it!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 264My salvation You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "You" Meng Fanyuan was speechless, not sure if I was acting or if I really regretted it. Jin Jintian got off the bed and walked up to me. His sinister gaze fell on my face and he walked around me. I seemed to be able to see his smiling face under the mask, and I quickly turned my face away in disgust. I had to do all the tricks to act. If I were to give in too easily, even I would not believe it. "You already feel that your whole body is weak. You must adjust your breathing for you every day, help you practice the mantra of transforming spirits, and open the spiritual orifices of the soul. Otherwise, you will die of weakness and exhaustion like just now." "I don't believe it, I won't die!" I pretended to lose control of my emotions and reached out to grab Jin Jintian, as if I wanted to hold him on his back even if I died. I wanted to use magic, but I don¡¯t have the strength now and can¡¯t do it at all. Instead, Jin Jintian grabbed my wrist and pushed it behind me, almost breaking my hand. "National Preceptor, don't hurt her!" Meng Fanyuan quickly grabbed my arm. Jin Jintian raised his eyebrows and looked at Meng Fanyuan, "Do you like this woman?" Meng Fanyuan didn't expect Jin Jintian to ask such a question. He felt the delicate body in his arms pressing against her, and a blush suddenly appeared on his fair face. He couldn't say that he liked her, but he just felt sorry for her as a woman after seeing her being tortured these days. ¡° Moreover, he was afraid that something would happen to Chen Aoshuang, and Qi Weiran would not be able to explain it! I knew he was acting and struggling, cursing and saying not to have wishful thinking, but in Jin Jintian¡¯s eyes, he really liked me and pushed me hard into Meng Fanyuan¡¯s arms. "Now is the time when this woman is most vulnerable. You are lucky, I will give you an advantage." Meng Fanyuan caught me, held me down to prevent me from struggling, and asked Jin Jintian worriedly, "I think she can't stand firmly. How will the wedding be held later? Will she be like this for the next three hundred and sixty-five days?" What's the status?" "This is only temporary. Once you have practiced to a certain level, you will be able to stand up and move around on your own, but it will have to be at least three hundred days later." "Then can she have the strength to last through today?" Jin Jintian glanced at me and snorted coldly, "Just survive the wedding. What do I need so much energy for? Can I use it to have a wedding with you at night?" After saying that, he darkened his face and said, "Take her to change quickly. Clothes." The next second, the ghost chains on my hands and feet were untied. I pretended to want to run away, but Meng Fanyuan was too strong. He grabbed my wrist and couldn't get away. He just packed me up and carried me sideways and walked outside. I hit his chest hard with my fist, but he didn't feel it at all. No, I was almost exhausted. "No, I don't want it, let me down" "I advise you to save your energy, I don't want to have sex with a corpse." "Meng Fanyuan, you bastard, you are so dirty, you will not die a good death" I cursed and secretly looked at Meng Fanyuan's expression. He looked helpless. I almost laughed. Fortunately, Jin Jintian couldn't see us from this angle. He carried me out of the dungeon to the room specially prepared for me. It¡¯s really a show. There are a lot of clothes and jewelry that girls like. It seems to be specially prepared for me. There are also many handicrafts from our country. Four maids are already waiting there. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????tip I didn¡¯t expect this magic to be so powerful. It reminded me of the rejuvenation technique practiced by the Tianshan Child Elder on TV. That spell also had a very fragile period, and it was probably similar to my current state. The clothes they put on me were a phoenix robe that echoed the dragon robe worn by Meng Fanyuan. There was a layer of fine gauze on the outside of the bright red phoenix robe, which looked less solemn and more light. Wearing heavy makeup, I looked at myself in the dressing mirror and was shocked. I looked exactly like Moro. God, how could I forget, I am Moro! I have practiced trance before, so it won¡¯t be that difficult this time! While they were combing my bun, I closed my eyes and tried to recall Jin Jintian¡¯s aura that had been circulating on my body before. I adjusted my breathing secretly and didn¡¯t even notice when Meng Fanyuan came in. Meng Fan¡¯s eyes touched the bright red heart and her heart palpitated. Today¡¯s wedding was held in accordance with royal specifications. Even the phoenix robe on her body was prepared by her mother for his future bride when she was still alive. Walking behind Chen Aoshuang and looking at her beautiful face after putting on makeup in the mirror, Meng Fanyuan couldn't help but breathe tight. &nThen I walked to the center of the ceremony stage and said some more official words first, thanking everyone for coming to the wedding and so on. Then he briefly introduced me, saying that I was the granddaughter of a certain old general. The next step is to worship heaven and earth. I have been led by Meng Fanyuan. After worshiping heaven and earth with a slight compulsion, we went down to toast. We didn¡¯t even need to change our toasting clothes. I kept looking for Jin Jintian, but he didn¡¯t seem to be there. This seemed like an opportunity. I turned around with the wine glass in hand, buried my face in Meng Fanyuan's chest and whispered, "Jin Jintian must have gone out to ambush Jin Xuan. How about you drink more? When you are drunk, I will help you back to your room." Run away.¡± The fragrance of the powder made Meng Fanyuanjun's face blush slightly, his heart beat faster uncontrollably, and he almost blurted out his consent. If she is rescued by Jin Xuan and the others, Jin Jintian will only blame Qi Weiran and the others. If they don't attack at all and Chen Aoshuang escapes from his hands, Jin Jintian will not let him go. He is the head of state and is responsible for the fate of Yan State. He cannot die like this. Meng Fanyuan said with determination, "No, Jin Jintian will kill me." "I ran away because you were drunk. He won't kill you. Isn't it normal to be drunk today?" "no!" Meng Fanyuan firmly refused and continued to toast with his wine glass without looking at me. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 265 I must die today You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I frowned and followed him, toasting with him while looking for opportunities to escape. In the huge banquet hall, it seemed like there was only a ghost guarding the door. Jin Jintian really looked down on me. Do you think I can't make any waves now? "What? Don't you give me face?!" ¡°President, don¡¯t get me wrong, how about we all come and drink with you after I finish my toast?¡± "No, I want you to drink it now. If you don't drink it, you are looking down on me, Dongdan. When I heard the news about your marriage, I rushed over from Dongdan immediately. Is this how you greeted me?" I was thinking of a way to escape when I heard the party getting noisy. Meng Fanyuan was grabbed by the wrist by a drunk man. Wasn't that drunk man the same man who looked at me viciously before? Meng Fanyuan actually called him President. Could it be that that man is the President of Dongdan? He didn't know how much he drank. He smelled of alcohol all over. The red wine glass in his hand was filled with white wine. He forced Meng Fanyuan to drink it. Meng Fanyuan was full of anger but did not dare to get angry. He kept smiling with difficulty and ordered his men with his eyes. People pulled President Dondan away. "Get out, get out of here. If anyone dares to come up and persuade me, believe it or not, I will destroy your Yan Kingdom tomorrow!" "Zhu Shouli!! Pay attention to your wording!" Meng Fanyuan was angry. He hated hearing the words of that man who would destroy his Yan country at every turn. "Zhu Shouli was not invited to today's wedding, but he came here on his own, clearly to cause trouble for him. When Zhu Shouli heard that Meng Fanyuan actually called his name, he smiled instead of being angry. He held his hand tighter, pulled him closer to him with a strong force, and said with a mouth full of alcohol: "Baby, don't be angry, isn't it uncomfortable for me? You haven't responded to my goodwill to you so many times, and now you are getting married without saying a word. Isn't this a slap in the face? You said that I, Dong Dan, have always been covering you Yan. The country supports you unconditionally despite pressure from all parties, what do you think I am trying to do?" Zhu Shouli simply put down his wine glass as he spoke, and started to move his hands in front of so many people. Meng Fanyuan was so angry that he wanted to kill someone, so he called the guards to drag Zhu Shouli out. Zhu Shouli also brought a few more powerful ones with him this time. The bodyguards came and a fight broke out between the two sides. Suddenly, the wedding banquet turned into a mess, and almost everyone went to break up the fight. Although the Yan Kingdom is relatively small, Meng Fanyuan is the head of state after all. At the same time, he is also a man. But being molested by a fat-headed and big-eared man with so many faces, he can't behave too disgracefully. I can't help but feel sorry for him. . But I can only help him scold Zhu Shouli in my heart. I would be a fool if I didn¡¯t run away from such a good opportunity. I picked up the hem of my phoenix robe behind me and ran away. I ran directly to the kitchen. Those people were shocked when they saw me. I shouted aggrievedly, "What should I do? President Dongdan is going to kill someone. Fan Yuan asked me to go back to the room." It¡¯s so chaotic outside, where can I go back to my room" Just at this time, a cook who was serving dishes came in with a nervous look on his face. Everyone knew from his expression that what I said was true. They all surrounded me as if they were protecting the princes and nobles, "Don't be afraid, madam. There is a special passage in the kitchen, so we will escort you back to your room first." The back kitchen usually has a special passage for shopping. I came to the right place. I was half pushed and helped out by them. I walked straight out of the Han Palace through a winding alley. After I saw that I was almost in a safe area, I ran back with an oops. , "No, I can't leave you alone." "Madam, you can't go back. The banquet hall is in a mess now. It would be bad if I hurt you if you go back." "That's right, this is our Yan Kingdom's territory. Zhu Shouli doesn't dare to do anything. You should go back to your room and wait for the head of state." Those cooks and aunties kept telling me not to let me go back, which was exactly what I wanted, but I couldn't show it. I wiped my tears and worried about Fan Yuan, and finally convinced them to go back and help me. What's going on inside? As soon as they turned around, I ran away, but after just a few steps I was panting and out of breath. "Hey, if I had known it was so easy, I wouldn't have let Wei Ran and the others come to rescue me. What if they were caught by Jin Jintian?" I said to myself, wanting to tear off the back of my phoenix robe and run away. I was on the road, but I couldn't put my hands on the exquisite embroidery on the phoenix robe. This dress gives me a very special feeling. The lifelike embroidery on it looks like it was embroidered by hand, stitch by stitch. Thinking back to how beautiful I looked in this dress when I saw it in the mirror, I couldn¡¯t bear to tear up this perfect work of art. Meng Fanyuan has helped me so much. I¡¯ll give it back to him when I have the opportunity in the future. Holding the long hem of the phoenix robe, it is not very convenient to move. I was just about to go to the Han Palace to see if Jin Xuan was here.Even among the clouds, I don¡¯t feel scared. With him here, I¡¯m not afraid of anything! Jin Jintian, who was fighting with Jin Xuan, suddenly felt a powerful aura. When he looked back, he saw two ghostly figures, one black and one red, flying towards the clouds at the fastest speed. Who were Qi Weiran and Chen Aoshuang? . Jin Xuan also saw it, his solemn eyes finally turned into a smile, and he swung the whip towards Jin Jintian, but he dodged it. "You bastard! Do you think I really won't kill you?" Jin Jintian was completely furious and immediately strangled the people from Luo Feng Sixth Palace to Jin Xuan, while he flew towards the direction where Qi Weiran disappeared just now and chased him. In fact, he had known for a long time that Meng Fanyuan was in contact with Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan. He pretended not to notice and let them plan, preparing to catch them all this time. However, the news of Qi Weiran's disappearance came two days ago, and Jin Xuan was also struggling. Looking for it, it should not be fake. Of course, he would not believe that Qi Weiran was really missing just because of this, so he arranged for people from Luo Feng's Sixth Palace to ambush Qi Weiran outside the state banquet hall. He temporarily fought with Jin Xuan to make them think that he was being restrained, and would turn back when the time came. Deal with Qi Weiran. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 266 Aoshuang¡¯s Ghost Staff You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Unexpectedly, Chen Aoshuang was missed in all calculations. According to his calculations, Chen Aoshuang would not be able to regain her strength and run out so quickly. Moreover, he also sent three stronger ghosts to watch her. Unexpectedly These people are really his nemesis! Jin Jintian was furious thinking about it and swore in his heart that he would definitely kill them next time and would not give them any chance again. It wasn't until I was out of breath and about to faint that Wei Ran let me go. I buried myself in his chest and gasped, hugging his strong waist and tightening my grip, "Wei Ran, didn't I say you couldn't come today? Why ¡­¡± Qi Weiran hugged the person in his arms tightly and knocked his chin on Aoshuang's head. Thinking of his experience in the past two days, when he woke up, he found that he was no longer himself at all. His mind was in chaos and he couldn't think of anything. stand up. The only thing he could remember was coming here today. He didn't even know what he was doing here. When he saw the red figure, there was a buzz in his head, and he remembered everything. He was here to save Aoshuang. Now seeing her intact in his arms, Qi Weiran closed his eyes. He took a deep breath and placed another kiss on her forehead. Wei Ran felt weird today. Although he didn't say a word, I could feel his strong love surrounding me. He stopped asking, "What should we do now? Can Jin Xuan escape smoothly?" ?¡± "Let's get out of here first." Qi Weiran frowned, and the next second suddenly a powerful evil aura rushed over. Jin Jintian's black cloak was already standing in front of us. I was so scared that I crawled into Weiran's arms, "Jin Jintian!" Jin Jintian was shocked when he looked at Qi Weiran. He is indeed a human now, but his cultivation has long been beyond the range that humans can bear. He can actually feel the overlord aura of the Lord of the Ancients from his body. Could it be that Qi Weiran's cultivation has already back to normal? "Let Chi Yan take you away first." "No, I won't leave!" I quickly hugged his waist. Although he has become much more powerful now, he is still a human being. Jin Jintian is now using trance and is in an immortal state. What if Weiran makes a mistake? "Be good, trust me!" Qi Weiran quickly leaned over and kissed me on the forehead, then dragged me up and threw me up. I don¡¯t have any spells now, so he threw me directly into Chi Yan¡¯s body. There was a black patch everywhere, soft, like stepping on cotton. "Let's go, let's go rescue Jin Xuan!" Chi Yan said, and then flew away with me. "Just go, I want to be with Wei Ran!" I slapped his body hard, but unfortunately it was like a dark cloud closing my eyes. I tried my best to push it away, and after several times I was exhausted and panting. The strength gained from the previous breath adjustment has been exhausted, and I am lying on the smoke and dust like a dead dog, unable to move. Wei Ran, don¡¯t let anything happen! I wanted to adjust my breathing again, but unfortunately I don¡¯t have a protector to circulate the spiritual energy in my body. Now I don¡¯t even have the strength to adjust my breathing, so I can only lie down, feeling the strength in my body drain away bit by bit. Suddenly, Chi Yan's body shook violently, and not long after, a man covered in blood came in, it was Jin Xuan. He was in a similar state to me. As soon as he came in, he fell to the ground and gasped for air, groaning in pain. Suddenly, after he discovered that I was also in Chi Yan's body, he crawled towards me excitedly, grabbed my hand and squeezed it again and again. Only after he made sure that I was real did the smile on his lips completely widen. "Why are you hurt so badly?" "You were ambushed by Jin Jintian. Fortunately, Qi Weiran came here. Otherwise, I wouldn't have been able to rescue you on my own." Jin Xuan said with a flash of guilt in his deep pupils. I quickly shook my head at him, biting my lips and tears started flowing out again. I suddenly hated myself for being like this. If it weren¡¯t for my inferior skills, I wouldn¡¯t have caused them to get hurt trying to save me. "Thank you, don't take any more risks for me in the future. I owe you a lot in this life. If you do this again, II will feel guilty and uneasy." "What's wrong with you? You look so ugly?" "As if he didn't hear me, he crawled over and propped himself up and hugged me into his arms. Seeing that my body was so limp as if I had no bones, he immediately wrapped me in warm mist. I can feel the healing effects of the warm mist, but it does nothing for me. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your efforts, take care of yourself quickly, it will be troublesome if Jin Jintian¡¯s people catch up.¡±How could he forget Aoshuang? If Aoshuang died in the banquet hall, how would he explain to Qi Weiran and Jin Jintian? ¡° Moreover, if Aoshuang dies because of his negligence, he will definitely feel guilty for the rest of his life. His mind was filled with that gorgeous red figure and her pale and beautiful cheeks. Meng Fanyuan had never been so desperate in his life. He simply took off his clothes and ran inside, causing the two old men to jump anxiously. , "Go in and catch the F¨¹hrer!" "Aoshuang! Aoshuang, are you still there?" The slate and cement blocks inside were still falling. Meng Fanyuan yelled and searched for them. He regretted it so much. If only he had promised her to get drunk earlier. At least that way, he could watch her leave safely. Meng Fanyuan was like crazy. Even a small stone falling down could break his legs. He took off his dragon robe and was wearing white clothes underneath. His hair was loose. He was limping in a very embarrassed manner. His eyes were anxious. I kept searching, but I couldn't see any red figures anywhere. "F¨¹hrer, why are you still here?" At the right time, another violent vibration came from the entire banquet hall. This time, all the roofs that had been cracked by the earthquake fell down. The cooks who had just come out of the back kitchen to see the situation quickly dragged Meng Fanyuan to the back kitchen. "Let me go! I'm going to find Aoshuang!!" "Aoshuang? Mrs. Aoshuang?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 267 dependency You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Have you seen her?" Meng Fanyuan turned around and grabbed the cook's arm, making the cook nodded quickly, flattered, "Mrs. Aoshuang said she wanted to go back to her room before, but we have already sent her back to her room." When he heard that Chen Aoshuang had returned to his room, Meng Fanyuan finally breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that she must have escaped just now, but he still rushed to the room he had prepared for Aoshuang as quickly as possible. When he arrived at the door of the room, Meng Fanyuan adjusted his breathing and put his hand on the doorknob for a long time before pushing it open with difficulty. At that moment, he wished he could see her standing in front of the floor-length mirror arranging her appearance as soon as he opened the door. But the room was empty, just like his heart now. Meng Fanyuan's hand slipped weakly and walked in. He walked around the entire room and his eyes fell on the tissues on the dressing table. Several tissues had lip prints of different lip colors printed on them. They should have been left after she tried on lip colors when she was putting on makeup. down. "Ah¡­¡­" Meng Fanyuan smiled and glanced out the window. There was a crowd of people in the underground, and there was a surge of evil in the air. Qi Weiran and Jin Jintian should be fighting. That woman should have escaped successfully, right? Slowly, he looked away, opened the drawer and took out an exquisite jewelry box. He put the tissue paper with lip prints inside the jewelry box. After closing the door, Meng Fanyuan ordered no one to enter the room again. step. Jin Jintian lost the ghost staff and was no match for Qi Weiran who was holding the Seven Star Sword. Although he was now immortal, he could not hurt Qi Weiran. jin It's like being separated, so he can't use the evil energy as he wants. The six palace masters of Luofeng Sixth Palace all looked solemn. They made a mistake just now and let Jin Xuan be sent away. If Qi Weiran escapes again this time, they dare not imagine what the consequences will be. They all took out their weapons and prepared for it. . "kill!" Zhou Yin shouted loudly, swung the soft sword in his hand and rushed towards Qi Weiran with a murderous intent in his eyes. The relationship between her and Qi Weiran was formed when they were in the underworld. If it weren't for this man, how could she be sent to hell to be tortured? Although she was quickly rescued by her companions, she was tortured in the torture method of breaking her belly and scraping her intestines. Still died several times. That kind of pain, today she must cut open Qi Weiran's belly to let him taste it. The subtlety of the six-kill formation is that the six people take turns to attack and attack together, and the speed is so fast that they can quickly attack again even if they miss a hit. Qi Weiran's sword spirit is not as perfect as the six of them. But he has not forgotten that these six are all ghosts. He is a Taoist priest now, how can he be afraid of them? Zhou Yin was the most impatient, so he had to attack her first. When her soft sword came closer, Qi Weiran pretended to avoid being stabbed in the lower abdomen by her, but he cleverly avoided the vital point. After Zhou Yin stabbed him, he did not follow the instructions The formation turned around and allowed the next round of attack. Instead, he tried to succeed and cut Qi Weiran in half with his sword. Jin Jintian saw this and shouted, "What are you doing!?" Unfortunately, it was already too late. Qi Weiran had already formed the thunder technique in her hand and hit Zhou Yin directly on the chest. Zhou Yin screamed, and suddenly her body felt like a hundred thousand volts of high voltage was passed through her body. The effect of the spell paralyzed her whole body. , spitting out a mouthful of blood and falling from the air. The six-kill formation has been broken. Qi Weiran raised his lips and smiled, remembering how Aoshuang used himself to practice the Thunder Technique before. Thanks to that time, this spell was remembered in his heart. With a swish sound, he pulled out the sword inserted in his lower abdomen and threw it at Zhou Yin. Ye Feiye, the master of Zongling Qifei Tian Palace, usually had a very good relationship with Zhou Yin. Without thinking, he flew down and threw Zhou Yin's soft body. He grabbed the sword, but unexpectedly, he felt a sharp pain in his back as soon as he caught the soft sword. A seven-star sword with bloodthirsty flames pierced his back and emerged from his chest. The blade suddenly raised, trying to cut him in half from bottom to top! Jin Jintian also saw it, and immediately struck Qi Weiran with a strong energy. Qi Weiran blocked it with his hands. Unexpectedly, Jin Jintian was a bit smart. This block actually made his hand bleed, and his body retreated several meters. The Seven-Star Sword It was also extracted from Ye Feiye's body. He still overestimated himself a bit. Without the Seven Star Sword, he couldn't beat Jin Jintian. The Six Killing Formation had been broken, and the people in Luo Feng's Sixth Palace were not enough. Qi Weiran's bloodthirsty eyes fell on Jin Jintian. He raised his sword and shook the Seven Stars. The sword spirit pulled out an overwhelming sword flower and attacked Jin Jintian. Jin Jintian struggled to avoid it, but when he saw Qi Weiran flying over, he stopped.Chang Hao, Qi Weiran was startled and his body changed. However, the coldness of her body worried him even more, and the smell of perfume on her body was a bit unpleasant. Qi Weiran simply untied her phoenix robe, and then the inner clothes. After doing all this, he got out of bed and took Ao Shuang away. When you take it out of the bed, it looks like a peeled egg. The coolness hit him, and the person in his arms leaned on him again. Qi Weiran smiled slightly and was still conscious, so there should be no problem. After putting in a pool of hot water, Qi Weiran put Aoshuang into the bathtub. Feeling the temperature of the hot water, her facial expression also changed. This time it was the kind of comfort and contentment, but her body slid down softly. , Qi Weiran had to quickly take off the cover and go in to hug her. The hot water has been left on, and when the water in the pool is full, it overflows and flows, like a waterfall. Qi Weiran carefully cleaned the makeup on her face. The movements were very gentle but always made her frown slightly. It took a lot of effort to finally clean off the makeup. Although she was very beautiful after applying the makeup, He still likes her so clean. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 268 Uninvited Ghost You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Honey, are you awake?¡± Qi Weiran buried his lips on Aoshuang's shoulder, took a peck and nibbled carefully, leaving rows of shallow tooth marks on her snow-white skin. He felt that his teeth were about to lose control. He really wanted to bite someone, to tear her apart and swallow her. The temperature in the bathroom continued to rise, and Qi Weiran's forehead was covered with unbearable sweat. At that moment, Aoshuang was teased by his hands and kept twisting his body. It felt like millions of ants were crawling all over his body, and his breathing became harder and harder. The more urgent it is. Finally, he couldn't bear it anymore, so he turned her around and sat on top of him. He found her lips and covered them. The hand around her back moved in front of her, lingering in front of her until she was about to melt. When he opened it, he lifted her body up and then lowered it down, completely submerging it into the depths of her paradise. The soft humming mixed with the sound of splashing water intertwined into a beautiful song. Qi Weiran worked hard to move his waist, pushing the person in his arms up and down, twisting his body, and a pair of slender arms climbed up his neck. "Wei Ran." "Are you awake?" Qi Weiran opened his eyes and looked at the woman in his arms through the mist. I was like a small boat floating on the sea. The temperature of the sea water was getting higher and higher, surrounding me, making me sweat all over. I saw Wei Ran's figure swaying in front of my eyes, and I quickly stretched out my hand to hook Chao Si. The figure in twilight. "Wei Ran?" "Well, I'm here." Is it really him? I tried to open my eyes, but saw the sky was filled with heavy fog. It took me a long time to see clearly that we were in the bathroom. I was actually having a frank meeting with Qi Weiran in the bath. I wanted to cover my body with my hands, but unfortunately I was so tired. I was so helpless that I could only lie on top of him. Qi Weiran held back and asked with concern, "Why are you like this? Is it a sequelae of trance magic?" I leaned on his neck and smelled his breath and nodded lightly, "Well, the principle of the trance technique is to enter all the energy and spirit in the body to destroy and reshape it. Before the reshape, I was always like this, like useless cartilage. patient." "Don't talk nonsense!" Qi Weiran hugged her with both hands, her eyes a little sore. There must be a way to change it. Even if she stays like this all her life, he is still willing to take care of her, feed her, bathe and dress her. "I'm not talking nonsense." I feel depressed when I mention this. Although I have been rescued now, if I cannot find someone with strong magic skills to protect me and adjust my breath, I will probably die tomorrow. I am not afraid of death, but I just can¡¯t bear to leave Wei Ran. People can turn into ghosts after they die. I am dead now. There was nothing, it just disappeared. Thinking of this, I hugged Weiran tighter, brought my lips to kiss his neck, making Weiran tremble all over, and quickly peeled me off, "It was my fault just now, please don't make trouble, wash out quickly, I'm sorry You protect the law." "You?" Suddenly he remembered his appearance before. The Wei Ran who was wrapped in flames was definitely not the Wei Ran before. "Well, let's go to your master for help. After explaining the reason, he helped me overcome the evil spirit of the Thousand-Year Corpse King. I am now strong and can protect you." Qi Weiran said seriously with a smile in his eyes, No flaws can be seen. No matter what he has gone through before, rescuing Aoshuang is the best result, and it is a blessing in disguise that he has become so strong now. For him to protect Aoshuang was something he never dared to think about before. Now thinking that they will be tired of being together every day for the next three hundred and sixty-five days, Qi Weiran will never be happier than ever. In the future, he will never Let her get hurt a little more. "Otherwise, he will kill them all even if he transforms into Shura. Although he said it easily, I believe that things are far from that simple. How powerful the Millennium Corpse King is. For a mortal to accept that kind of powerful power, it must have been painful at first. Moreover, I discovered that the water in the pool began to slowly change. famous. "Wei Ran, what's wrong with you? Are you injured?" I subconsciously reached out to touch it, and my palm passed across Weiran's chest, causing him to tremble and quickly grab my hand. "do not move." I felt it when he moved, and felt the changes in his body buried inside me. I shyly buried my face on his shoulder and wrapped my arms around his neck, "Husband, you saved me. I can't repay you with my body." Promise." After saying that, I moved my waist deliberately. Qi Weiran was already unbearable. He mentioned the Dharma protector just now because he was afraid that Aoshuang would be unhappy and say that he was taking advantage of others. Unexpectedly, someone took the initiative to come up to him and gave him a kiss, so he had to accept it happily. The next second, the water rippled again, just light red.The water became redder and redder, shockingly red. Probably because he was afraid that I would feel uncomfortable, Weiran did not deliberately delay the time. After the tenderness passed, I lay on him and gasped. Looking at the blood-red water, I was shocked, "Weiran, where are you injured?" "fine!" Qi Weiran picked me up and wrapped me in a bath towel considerately. After drying me, he tucked me into the bed. He turned around so that I wouldn't see his wound. He told me to wait for him and went downstairs to take medicine before coming back. When he was in bed, he had a thick layer of gauze wrapped around his waist. He actually hurt his waist. I felt extremely guilty because I had deliberately teased him just now. But he was also at fault. I muttered and complained, "I hurt my waist because I worked so hard just now. You are a human being now. You must take good care of yourself in the future, otherwise I will worry." "I know, wife." Qi Weiran smiled tenderly, sat on the edge of the bed, kissed me, and then asked, "Honey, do you know how to protect the law? Let's try it first. If it doesn't work, we have to think of other ways quickly." The worst thing to do is to go to the underworld again. He believes that the Wheel King will save Aoshuang. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t want Aoshuang to leave him. If that doesn¡¯t work, he will become stronger again until he can keep her by his side. I reached out and touched the bandage wrapped around his waist, "Forget it. Jin Jintian has done it for me today. There should be no problem. You can rest first and let's talk tomorrow." "No, just today, dear wife, tell me quickly, otherwise" As he spoke, his evil hands reached into the quilt to cause trouble. I was wearing nothing now, and he kept twisting my body, so I had to agree to tell him that I had spent a lot of energy in the bathroom just now, and I was a little awkward when talking now. Panting. "It means to transfer your breath into my body and sort out the breath for me. The soul-changing mantra is from something to nothing. The breath in my body must be kept in a dispersed state. If it condenses, some abnormalities will appear." Maybe. die. It should have been like this from the first time Jin Jintian gave me the luck of protecting the law. After listening, Qi Weiran immediately sat up, sitting cross-legged behind me, stretched out his palms to put on my back, and the next second, a warm breath was injected into my body, unlike Jin Jintian's formula of cold and cautious breath. It was combing through my body. Not only did I not feel uncomfortable, I also felt very comfortable. So, I started to adjust my breath slowly, matching his breath so that my body could slowly adapt. Weiran continued to cast spells for me until midnight. After finishing the spells, I was in high spirits and had recovered almost like an ordinary person. However, Weiran felt very tired and looked a little pale. "What's wrong, Wei Ran?" "It's okay." Qi Weiran stretched out his hand and rubbed my head, and was very happy to see me recovering. But I couldn¡¯t be happy. ¡°You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re okay at all. Next time you¡¯ll be fine in half an hour. I don¡¯t want you to lose too much. Next time, I still want you to help me protect the law.¡± "Well, honey, I'm a little hungry. Can you go and cook something for me?" "Okay, then you rest first." I pecked him on the lips, jumped out of bed, put on my nightgown and went downstairs. I still know how to cook noodles. As soon as the door closed, Qi Weiran couldn't help but grab the towel and cover his mouth, squeezing out a mouthful of blood from his chest. He quickly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, then threw the towel into the bath full of blood before returning to the bed. Qi Weiran was leaning on the bed with a solemn expression. He thought everything was too simple. Even if he became stronger, his spell cultivation would not improve much. If he hadn't gritted his teeth and persisted just now, he would have almost harmed Ao Shuang. With the lessons learned from the past, he must be careful next time. He has to practice Aoshuang¡¯s practice every day, and he must follow suit. There was too much loss today. Qi Weiran's head was a little dizzy. He shook his head and lay on the bed. Gradually, his breathing returned to calmness and he fell asleep. As soon as he fell asleep, he felt a ghostly aura coming into the room. This ghostly aura was full of resentment. It was very powerful, and it was definitely the first time he had seen this ghost. The entire Qi family was cast by Zong Lian. How did this ghost get in? When did Aoshuang open the door? If you listen carefully, you can still hear the ping-pong-pong-pong sound Ao Shuang made in the kitchen. After making sure Ao Shuang was okay, Qi Weiran didn't act in a hurry. This ghost has a deep grudge. It would be bad if he accidentally hurt Ao Shuang during the fight. Aoshuang is no different from a mortal now. The ghost slowly approached him, its heavy breathing sounded like that of an older ghost. Qi Weiran slowed down his breathing and pretended to be asleep. Suddenly, a pair of cold hands touched his neck and pinched him hard. This ghost is coming for him! At this distance, he should be able to kill the evil ghost with one blow. Qi Weiran opened his eyes suddenly and saw a familiar figure. The Thunder Technique originally formed on his hand was also put back. He could not kill this ghost! At the right time, Aoshuang went upstairs. As he went upstairs, he said excitedly, "Weiran, my wife will cook the noodles for you. You must finish them all!" Hearing Ao Shuang's voice, the ghost's eyes turned cold, and he pinched Qi Weiran's neck harder. Qi Weiran's face instantly turned red from holding it in. He was not sure whether the ghost in front of him would hurt Ao Shuang, and felt the sound of Ao Shuang's footsteps. Getting closer and closer, quickly hit the ghost with your palm. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; At this distance, he should be able to kill the evil ghost with one blow. Qi Weiran suddenly opened his eyes and saw a familiar figure. The Thunder Technique originally formed on his hand was also put back. He could not kill this ghost. ! At the right time, Aoshuang went upstairs. As he went upstairs, he said excitedly, "Weiran, my wife will cook the noodles for you. You must finish them all!" Hearing Ao Shuang's voice, the ghost's eyes turned cold, and he pinched Qi Weiran's neck harder. Qi Weiran's face instantly turned red from holding it in. He was not sure whether the ghost in front of him would hurt Ao Shuang, and felt the sound of Ao Shuang's footsteps. Getting closer and closer, quickly hit the ghost with your palm. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 269Companyship is the longest confession of love You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! He did not use magic with this palm, but used evil energy to scare away the ghost. At the right moment, the door opened, Aoshuang came in with his face held high, and the ghost immediately escaped from the window. ¡°Ahem¡ª¡ª¡± Qi Weiran coughed violently while doing it, rubbed his neck with his hands, and his eyes darkened. If he admitted correctly just now, he should be Xinyan¡¯s father, Uncle He. Is he dead? Uncle He seems to know what happened between him and Aoshuang. In Uncle He's heart, Aoshuang has married Xinyan and is Xinyan's wife. Shouldn't he blame his relationship with Aoshuang on Aoshuang? Qi Weiran thought about tightening his fists. This Uncle He was a hidden danger. Should he get rid of him without telling Aoshuang? Just when Wei Ran was upset, Aoshuang had already walked up to him. The noodles were fragrant. She cooked a full bowl and put it on the table. She inserted two pairs of chopsticks into the bowl and said as she picked the noodles, "Get up, I'm hungry too, let's eat together." I swallowed hard, and as expected, appetite has a lot to do with my mood. I couldn't eat all the delicacies in Yan State, but when I returned to Qi's house, a simple bowl of plain noodles would whet my appetite. Qi Weiran got out of bed and walked over. He frowned when he saw the chives in the bowl, "Have you been out?" I picked up the green onions and stuffed them into my mouth with a smile, "I remember someone planted some green onions in the garden, so I went to pluck a few. Eat them quickly. They are so fragrant." "hehe." Qi Weiran smiled and sat down, feeling relieved while eating the noodles. Uncle He should have come in at that time. Since he didn't hurt Ao Shuang just now, he might not hurt Ao Shuang anymore. It's not that easy to kill him. While I was eating, I peeked at Wei Ran. I saw that he was very satisfied with what he had cooked. As I looked at him, I suddenly found two bruises on his neck. It looked like someone had pinched him. The bruises were black and even Some ghostly energy remains. Only then did I realize that there still seemed to be ghost energy left in this room. His neck was pinched by a ghost, which was not the case before! "When I went to cook the noodles, what happened here?" "no, what happened?" Weiran looked up at me, and I stared into his eyes. Suddenly I realized that he was so good at lying. If it weren¡¯t for the evidence around his neck, I almost believed him. I couldn¡¯t help but think of what he had said to me before. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many of them were white lies told because they were worried about me. Thinking about it, I bit my lip, my eyes were moist, Wei Ran stretched out his hand to cover my cheek, and gently groped with his slightly rough hands, "What's wrong? Do you think the noodles you cooked are too unpalatable? How about we go out to eat? Bar?" "Pfft" I was amused by him and peeled off his hand, "Who said that what I cooked was unpalatable? I think it was you who found it unpalatable. How dare you dislike me and punish you by eating all the noodles!" Wei Ran also laughed, and started eating with big mouthfuls. He quickly ate all the noodles. I was about to take it out to wash, but he stopped me, "Just leave it here. I'll wash it tomorrow. It's after three o'clock, so go to bed early." I'll accompany you to Sun's house tomorrow to see Xiangxiang." "good!" I agreed excitedly, Xiangxiang must miss me after not seeing her for so long, and her belly, I really want to touch it again. Just when I was about to go to bed, the phone in the living room rang like it was killing me. It rang three times in a row, as if it would keep calling if we didn't answer it. Considering that Weiran was injured, I wanted to go down and answer it, but he stopped me. Pressed down. "I'll pick you up. You've just warmed up, so wait for me under the covers." "All right." Waiting for me under the quilt, these words seemed very ambiguous. I covered my face with the quilt and snickered, then I remembered that I and Wei Ran were already married. This should be regarded as our new house. I might live here forever. . I don¡¯t know if there is something going on at the city hall, but Weiran answered the phone for a long time, so long that I fell asleep. Qi Weiran went out with a serious look on his face. He felt that Uncle He's ghost was still in Qi's house. The strong yin energy and the ringing tone of the phone that sounded like death gave the whole Qi house a strange atmosphere. Who could be calling at this time? Could it be Uncle He? "Hello." "Qi Weiran, my father went there an hour ago, but he seemed to have turned into a ghost. If it's true, he might go back to your house, so be careful." Xinyan said quickly as soon as she answered the phone, and couldn't help but say I remembered the way my father woke up before. His father, who had been lying in the hospital for more than a week, suddenly woke up and was in a very good state of mind. As soon as he opened his eyes, he looked for Aoshuang. He still remembers the look in his father's eyes when he learned that Aoshuang was not here. &nb??She pulled her cheek forward. This time, she didn't have much reaction. She just wanted to turn her face away in embarrassment. It seemed that she had misunderstood. Xinyan quickly explained. "I didn't just say it casually. I just forgot that it would hurt if you touched me, and I hugged you wantonly. You must have been in pain just now, right?" Thinking of the affectionate hug just now, Xin Yanjun blushed slightly. . It turned out that he was worried about herself. Lin Sisi blushed and buried her head, shaking it gently, "I guess I'm used to it. When you touch me, it doesn't hurt as much as before. I'm fine." "Is it?" Xinyan grabbed her hand, pulled her into her arms and held her. Lin Sisi's whole body was stiff, as if she was hugging a hedgehog. Despite this, she still put her hands around Xinyan's waist, buried her face in his chest and hugged him fiercely, even if she was burned by his masculinity. It was so perfect that she didn't want to let go. "Does it really not hurt?" "A little, I can bear it." Lin Sisi smiled and cried, pursed her lips, and hugged him hard. If Sisi said it didn't hurt at all, he must have felt that Sisi was lying to him. Now that she heard what she said, Xinyan believed it, but still considerately let go of Sisi, held her hand and looked at her, "More Be patient, wait until father agrees to our matter, and then we will ask Aoshuang to help you resurrect." "Can I be resurrected?" Lin Sisi's pupils widened in disbelief. She had never had such extravagant hopes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 270 fox meizi You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Lin Sisi used to think that being a ghost was really good and she could stay with Xinyan forever. Recently, after Xinyan practiced magic, she would sometimes feel disappointed because she was a ghost, but she had never thought about resurrection. After hearing this from Xinyan, She was so shocked when she said it. "Certainly possible." "But it seems like I'm going to the underworld to steal the name from the book of life and death. Let's forget it. Qi Weiran and the others finally rescued Aoshuang. I can't let Aoshuang take risks for me anymore." Lin Sisi shook her head. Since she met Aoshuang, she has never had a good day. I hope that after this time, she can live happily with Qi Weiran. Lin Sisi was thinking about this when she suddenly felt Xinyan squeeze her hand tightly. She raised her head to meet Xinyan's gentle and doting eyes. She was startled for a moment. In the past, Xinyan would only behave like this when looking at Aoshuang. A look. God knows how much she wanted Xinyan to look at her like this, but she couldn't hold it back and cried again. Xinyan quickly wiped away her tears, "Don't cry, don't let Aoshuang go, I will go!" "no!" ¡°Okay, okay, we¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes. Can you stop crying first?¡± Seeing Lin Sisi cry, Xinyan felt uncomfortable, and it took a while to comfort her. At that moment, Aoshuang's father came in, his face ashen, and when he saw Uncle He lying on the hospital bed, his face became even more gloomy, and he sat down on the chair. "Where did Aoshuang go? Even Xiangxiang doesn't know." After finishing speaking, Aoshuang's father looked at Uncle He who had closed his eyes safely on the hospital bed. He felt very guilty and couldn't help but shed tears as he looked at it. She was scolding Aoshuang for being an unfilial daughter, saying that she would not recognize her as a daughter in the future. Xinyan knew that her father turned into a ghost and was not particularly sad. Seeing Aoshuang's father sad, she couldn't help but tell him about her father turning into a ghost. This time, Father Aoshuang was not at all afraid of seeing ghosts like before. He stood up and looked around, "Old He, where are you? Come out and let me take a look." "My father is not here. He may have gone to see Aoshuang." "Yes, Lao He has treated Aoshuang as his own daughter since he was a child. He must have missed her." Aoshuang's father sighed as he spoke, his eyes moistening again. "Well, let me call Fan Lingsen first and ask him what we should do now." After Xinyan said that, she went out to make a phone call. Fan Lingsen knew about Aoshuang and Qi Weiran, and felt bad when he heard it. But when Xinyan said that Qi Weiran had rescued Aoshuang, she felt relieved. The only thing she is worried about now is that is. "Xinyan, your father must not have just seen Aoshuang dying in the world. If he wants to hurt Aoshuang or Qi Weiran, Qi Weiran's temper will not let him go. If the two of them confront each other, Your father will definitely not be able to defeat Qi Weiran." Xinyan¡¯s face darkened and she whispered, ¡°I know.¡± "In case, I mean just in case, in case your father has been taken in by Qi Weiran, you must not blame Aoshuang for this." "Will not." "That's good. You and Aoshuang will bring your father back tomorrow quickly. I'll summon his spirit as I do. Let's quickly bring him back. It's best if Aoshuang comes back too. Together, you can resolve Old Man He's grievances. He sends it off." "good." Xinyan hung up the phone and immediately called Qi Weiran, who answered. Qi Weiran glanced at the ghost in front of him, listened to Xinyan's constant words on the phone, and nodded in agreement. After hanging up the phone, he looked at Uncle He. He was full of resentment, and felt much more powerful than Sun Yiyi before. "Uncle He, sit down." "Give Aoshuang back to Xinyan, and I will spare your life." Uncle He looked at Qi Weiran with his old eyes. He had met Qi Weiran a few times before and thought that this man had a good temperament. He didn't expect that he was still a Taoist priest, and now he doesn't Dare to take action rashly. Qi Weiran smiled, but didn't want to fight him, and said kindly, "Uncle He, you are also a ghost now. You should know that there are many things in this world that cannot be explained by science. For example, the person who married Xinyan before was not the real Aoshuang. She was possessed by a ghost at the time, and Xinyan also knew about it." "It doesn't matter whether they are really married or not. I have watched Aoshuang grow up. She and Xinyan are in love. You must be causing trouble. If you still pester Aoshuang, I will have no choice but to be rude to you!" Uncle He said with a flash of murderous intent in his eyes. He is now a fierce ghost and is no longer the honest and friendly Uncle He before. Qi Weiran didn¡¯t smile this time. He looked at Uncle He coldly. Is this old man blind? It is clear that Aoshuang and him are in love, and it is not wishful thinking to tie Aoshuang and Xinyan together.?The Chen family helped Uncle He attend the funeral. I looked at Wei Ran blankly, he already knew it, why didn¡¯t he tell me? It must be for my own good, others can forget it, but I have to visit Uncle He. Uncle He has taken care of me like a daughter since I was a child. From his illness to his death, I was not able to stay with him to take care of him. He must have come to me because he missed me. "Weiran, get out of the way. He won't leave until I get down. If you let him stay in the world for too long, he will only get worse." When I said this, I suddenly saw blood on Weiran's chest and couldn't help but reach out. Covering him, "Did Uncle He hurt you?" Qi Weiran grabbed my hand and said, "Well, Uncle He is no longer the Uncle He he used to be. He feels that we have failed Xinyan together and wants to kill me. I don't know if he will take action against you." , you'd better not go down, if you agree, I'll go get him" "No! I have to go down, don't stop me!" I broke away from him and went downstairs. Killing Uncle He would definitely not work. I had to go down, otherwise Uncle He would definitely get angry at Weiran and hurt him again. Wei Ran couldn't stand me, so he had to let me go downstairs. I asked him to wait at home to prevent Uncle He from seeing him angry. The dead person is the most important, so I took it as a sign of respect for Uncle He. After that, I opened the door and went out. . (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 271 Love is also difficult You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Jin Xuan and Uncle He didn¡¯t use spells when they were fighting. I felt warm in my heart and hurriedly stepped forward and stopped between the two of them. ¡°Jin Xuan, Uncle He, you two, stop fighting.¡± "Aoshuang, come back with me!" Uncle He said an elder's order when he landed. "Damn old man, are you done yet!?" jin If you go to see him, you should be able to see him for the last time. Uncle He was not angry at me. He grabbed my hand with a sullen face and said, "Go back with me." "Okay, Uncle He, can you let Wei Ran and I say goodbye?" "What are you saying goodbye? Have you really fallen in love with that man? What about Xinyan? You and Xinyan were married before. Let's go." Uncle He said something and pulled me up and flew up. Fortunately, now It was night, otherwise the guards of Zhongyang Palace would have been frightened to death if they saw it. Jin Xuan wanted to catch up, but Qi Weiran pulled him back. He turned around and punched him, "What are you doing!?" Qi Weiran ducked away and shook Jin Xuan's hand away, "Let her go. Uncle He's body will be sent back to Zhanjiang for funeral tomorrow. If Aoshuang doesn't go back, he will definitely not reincarnate and stay in the world by then. More troublesome." "He is a ghost now, what if he hurts Aoshuang?" "If he dares to hurt Aoshuang, I will beat him to ashes and kill He Xinyan as well." Jin Xuan looked at Qi Weiran gnashing his teeth and snorted disdainfully. What's the use of hindsight? "If you don't want to go, forget it, but don't hold me back." After saying that, he immediately used smoke water to resurrect the soul and flew away. . Qi Weiran is still wearing a nightgown. He is thinking about going to his father-in-law's house tomorrow, so he should go home and change into a black suit. Jin Xuan followed Uncle He all the way and saw him taking Aoshuang to the hospital. He was quietly dormant in the ward next to Uncle He. If there was any noise, he could rescue Aoshuang immediately. In the ward, He Xinyan and Aoshuang's father sat in front of the hospital bed in silence. From time to time, they looked at Uncle He with his eyes closed and sighed. They watched the time pass and made an appointment to take Uncle He's body home at six o'clock tomorrow. . Lin Sisi felt the ghost energy first and immediately flew out. Unexpectedly, Uncle He came back, bringing Aoshuang with him. She wanted to go back to her room and tell Xinyan the news, but she didn¡¯t expect Uncle He to yell, ¡°Stop!¡± Lin Sisi frowned and turned back. Uncle He and I had already walked up to her. Uncle He looked her up and down, then his eyes darkened, "Are you Lin Sisi?" "Yes." Lin Sisi replied very politely, and bowed slightly to give Uncle He a great gift from their dynasty. "I know you have been staying at our house, please go, I don't want to see you again!" "What?" Lin Sisi immediately turned pale and looked at Uncle He in disbelief. Unexpectedly, his first words when he came back were to let her go. I don¡¯t know why. Sisi has helped a lot at my house during this period and has taken care of Uncle He a lot. If he knew he should be grateful, why would he suddenly drive Sisi away? "Uncle He, Sisi is a good ghost" "Whoever she is, she is not allowed to stay in my house or follow my son, Hu Meizi, don't even try to seduce my son!" After Uncle He said that, he pulled me into the room. I saw Sisi's face turning blue and white. She is a lady of the family. She has always paid attention to etiquette, justice and shame. She still maintains the reserve of a young lady in this modern world. Even though she admires Xinyan, She never thought of using her beauty to seduce him. I didn¡¯t expect that Xinyan¡¯s father would say that now, and I couldn¡¯t help but shed tears of grievance. She couldn't help but think of what Xinyan had just said to her, saying that she would mention their marriage when she found Uncle He. But now that Uncle He's attitude towards her made it difficult for her to stay, let alone hope to be with Xinyan. . All she could see in front of her eyes was Uncle He's face that hated her, and his insulting words were still echoing in her ears. Lin Sisi's heart was in knots, and her body was leaning against the wall precariously. She didn't recover for a long time, and she pursed her lips in grievance. Tears fell. For Xinyan, she is not afraid of being wronged, nor is she afraid of being disliked by Uncle He. But now that Uncle He has just passed away, and Xinyan is a filial son, she will definitely take whatever Uncle He says. Even if Xinyan is willing to contradict Uncle He for her own sake, it will definitely create a gap between father and son in the end. If Uncle He is angry again, she will He becomes a sinner. ¡°I¡¯d better disappear for a while first and wait until Uncle He¡¯s mood has stabilized for the time being.I hope Aoshuang and Xinyan can have a fat boy soon. " ¡°Oh my God, someone will help me down. I just felt like my head was spinning. Each of their words was more scary than the last. I can¡¯t even count how many times I¡¯ve been married. I thought I could have a dream wedding with Wei Ran when I came back this time, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would end up at Xinyan¡¯s place again. Uncle He was even more exaggerated and asked Xinyan and I to have a child. If I was pregnant with someone else's child, Weiran would definitely disembowel me. Just thinking about it gave me goosebumps all over my body, so I quickly said, "I'm going to see why Xinyan hasn't come back yet" and then went out. With Xinyan outside, Uncle He was not afraid that I would run away, so he didn't follow me out. He was probably discussing it with my dad inside. Things to do about the wedding after I get back. I didn¡¯t see Xinyan until I arrived at the hospital. I jumped up and hugged his arm as if I saw a life-saving straw, which shocked Xinyan. "What's wrong?" "Xinyan, let me tell you the truth. I have already obtained a marriage license with Wei Ran. I can't marry you. Uncle He just said that he will not reincarnate and wants to watch our son grow up. What should we do?" "Don't worry, I'll go talk to him." "It's useless for you to say it. Uncle He has always been stubborn. Now he has turned into a ghost. If we don't listen to him, he will definitely cause trouble. How about I run away now? I'll let Wei Ran take me." Go to a place where he can¡¯t find it.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 272 Desire to die You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xinyan smiled and rubbed my head, "Don't worry, I will definitely convince him. I have to change his mind. I want him to know that the person I love is Sisi, and the person I want to marry is also Sisi." .¡± Ah, I didn¡¯t expect Xinyan to say these words. No wonder when Uncle He scolded Sisi just now, Sisi¡¯s expression was hurt ten thousand times. I smiled evilly, took his arm and shook him, "When did you find out that you liked Sisi?" Xinyan smiled and shook her head, "I don't know, I seem to have gotten used to her existence unknowingly. It turns out that being loved feels happier than being a lover. She loves her so much that it makes people feel distressed. I want to respond to her and protect her. I don¡¯t want to see her anymore because I look so lost.¡± "Oh, after all, she went to college and speaks in a polite manner. Sisi is a good girl. Treat her well in the future." Speaking of this, Xinyan seemed to remember something, "Aoshuang, do you think you can find a body for Sisi to resurrect her? I have practiced magic, and now it hurts whenever I touch Sisi. The way she turned pale while holding back the pain made me feel deeply guilty." I looked at Xinyan in shock. I unconsciously covered my mouth with my hands and smiled crookedly. Could it be that they have Xinyan probably saw that I misunderstood what he meant, so she quickly explained, "It's not that kind of touching, it's just the occasional physical touching that happens accidentally. She keeps it tolerant. I guess she might feel uncomfortable even being close to me. It's just that I just endured it and didn¡¯t show it.¡± Hearing what Xinyan said, I put away the smile on my face. In the Qi family before, the Taoist auras of Xiangxiang and Zong Lian made Sisi uncomfortable, let alone Xin who has now learned the secret skills of Moro. Yan, Xinyan's spells should be stronger than Zong Lian and Xiangxiang combined, Sisi will definitely feel uncomfortable. When I went to the underworld to mark out the book of life and death, the situation was so critical that I didn¡¯t even have time to call out Sisi¡¯s name. If I wanted to help Sisi resurrect, wouldn¡¯t I have to go to the underworld to mark out her name? I frowned, remembering that when the King of Wheels made a request to the four of us before, Sun Yiyi and Sisi were both ghosts. He only asked Sun Yiyi to reincarnate, but not Lin Sisi. Is there anything in this? reason? Xinyan frowned to hide it from me, thinking that I was in trouble, "If I need to go to the underworld to mark the book of life and death, I will just go." "I'm not worried about this. I think there must be a reason why Sisi Mi has stayed in the underworld for so long without being caught by ghosts. Maybe we don't need to go to the underworld to cross out her name." "Really?" "Don't get excited. I just have this doubt. When I have the opportunity, I will go to the underworld to ask the Wheel King. Let's deal with Uncle He's matter first. Don't tell him that I have married Wei Ran. I need a marriage certificate." Otherwise, my father would kill me. "Well, don't tell me." Xinyan's eyes were full of excitement, and now all she could think about was Lin Sisi's resurrection. "Are you still working at Zhanjiang Hospital?" "Yes, it's still there." ?? When I heard that Xinyan was still working in the hospital, I nodded. After I settled the matter here, I called Zong Lian and asked him what kind of corpse he needed for possession. Then I would let Xinyan pay attention. . Xinyan and I talked and went back to Uncle He's ward. Dad couldn't see Uncle He and was talking to the air in the room. "Okay, sit down." I walked up to my father, put the grapefruit leaf on the table, pricked my finger with a seven-star needle and drew runes on the grapefruit leaf with blood, then recited a spell and put it in front of my father's eyes to cover it. After reciting the spell, I took it away. Dad immediately opened his eyes and looked around the room. After seeing Uncle He so close to me, I was still frightened. I quickly looked at the body on Uncle He¡¯s bed and said, "Old He, Old He, you have really turned into a ghost!" "Yes." Uncle He nodded. ¡°It¡¯s so amazing, girl, tell me, will I turn into a ghost when I die?¡± "Bah, bah, bah, don't talk nonsense." I pushed my dad and said, "It's unlucky to die or not." Xinyan walked over and lifted up the white cloth to cover Uncle He's body, and then pulled me to Uncle He. Uncle He looked at me with a smile on his face, but when he heard Xinyan's next words, his face immediately turned livid. "Dad, I can't marry Aoshuang. The person I like is Sisi." "What?" Why did Xinyan disobey for the first time?nbsp; When Jin Xuan saw that Uncle He had destroyed his mind and hurt us, he was so angry that he struck faster and harder. Uncle He was no match for him at all, and I found that Jin Xuan used a spell this time. If he hit anywhere Uncle, the consequences would be disastrous. "Jin Xuan, don't hurt Uncle He!" Uncle He couldn't fight and wanted to escape, so he flew forward and grabbed Xinyan. I quickly hugged Xinyan, and when I turned around, a thunderous hand was thrown, which knocked Uncle He directly into a ward. Jin Xuan chased after him, but there was no one in the ward. Uncle He's figure. I forced my luck just now and disrupted the flow of energy in my body. I lay on the ground twitching and vomiting blood. Jin Xuan was frightened and quickly picked me up, "Aoshuang, what's wrong with you? I'll take you to find Qi Weiran. You endure it.¡± After saying that, he hugged me and stood up. I quickly grabbed his suit with my hands, "No, if Wei Ran knew that Uncle He hurt me, he would definitely kill him." "That old man deserves to die!" Jin Xuan gritted his teeth and said something, then he carried me in and put me on the bed. He grabbed the corners of the quilt and wiped the blood around my mouth. He looked at the mist in my deep pupils as I kept vomiting blood, as if tears were about to fall. My breath was all over my body. I grabbed his hand and squeezed it tightly. Now I can only give it a try. "Help me protect the law." "Okay." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 273 Being in it without knowing it You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Jin Xuan didn¡¯t know if he could do it. He said okay and jumped on the bed. He helped me up and supported my back with his hands. I told him what to do. Slowly, a stream of clear water soaked into my body. His breath was not as strong as Qi Weiran's, but guided me slowly. Although it was very different from Weiran's, I felt much better with his breath. I frowned and slowly closed my eyes, but soon I felt him The breath disappeared, causing me to feel pain all over and fainted. Jin Xuan only realized how powerful this spell was when he practiced it. He almost failed just after he started using it, so he could only grit his teeth and endure it. Originally, he decided to help Aoshuang recover even if he exhausted all his cultivation, but he still couldn't do anything despite his ideas. Fortunately, Qi Weiran came over and knew the seriousness of the matter after just one look without saying a word. , took Aoshuang from Jin Xuan to protect her. Jin Xuan took a deep breath, covered his chest and fell on the bed beside him, wrapping himself in warm mist. The injury was so severe that he even used the Immortal Wind and Cloud Body. Qi Weiran didn't stop until late at night. He kicked Jin Xuan on the bed, then gently put Ao Shuang on the bed, and then looked at Jin Xuan coldly, "What the hell is going on? He didn't protect Ao Shuang." Frost?" With a fire burning in his heart, Jin Xuan got up and sat on the sofa, "It's not because of Xinyan's father, Aoshuang used his martial arts without permission to save Xinyan, which caused the disorder of his breath." As expected, it was because of him that Qi Weiran's face became even colder. "Don't be impulsive. Aoshuang won't let him hurt him. Just stay with Aoshuang during this period. Uncle He will definitely come again." After saying that, Jin Xuan got up and went out to Uncle He's original ward. Yan was already carried into the room by Aoshuang's father. Qi Weiran waved the door and closed it, lying sideways on the bed, her big palm covering Aoshuang's pale face. She was so fragile now. Fortunately, she arrived in time, otherwise Jin Xuan alone would not be able to save her. "Uncle He, give him another chance. If he continues to be stubborn, don't blame him for being cruel!" A murderous intent flashed through Qi Weiran's cold pool-like pupils, which faded away after a long time. He slowly fell onto the bed, hugging his beloved wife into his arms. He could sleep for another two hours before dawn. I was woken up by a burst of noise. When I opened my eyes, I found that I was sleeping in someone's arms. I thought it was Jin Xuan. I was so frightened that I screamed and wanted to jump to the ground. Unexpectedly, a strong arm stretched out from my waist and directly hit me. Pulled me into his arms. "Honey, are you awake?" "Wei Ran?" I quickly turned around and breathed a sigh of relief when I saw it was Qi Weiran. The sunlight shone on his chiseled handsome face, making his facial features deeper. Under his long eyelashes, his passionate gaze surrounded me. I was happy. Smiling, she leaned forward and kissed him on his thick lips, "Why are you here?" "Fortunately, I'm here, otherwise it would have been dangerous to have sex with you last night." At this point, he grabbed my hand and said, "You can't worry me like this anymore. Promise me that in the next year, no matter what happens, No matter what happens, you can no longer use magic." "Huh? It's so difficult. I'm used to using magic. Sometimes I just use it out of control." "I promised you a gift." I bit my lip and looked at him in surprise. After thinking about it, I only had one gift, "Shouldn't you just kiss me if I agree, or give yourself to me? I won't be fooled. You were originally It¡¯s mine, and all your kisses are mine.¡± Qi Weiran directly leaned over to prove what I just said with actual actions, and kissed me till the sky was dark before saying, "Yes, I am yours. You will definitely like this gift. I will give you three seconds to think about whether you want it or not." promise me." Leaving aside the gifts, I don¡¯t want to experience the near-death feeling last night again. I will never dare to use Fa Shu again unless it is absolutely necessary. It doesn¡¯t matter if I agree to him. I nodded, " All right." Qi Weiran asked me to close my eyes, and I obediently did so. Suddenly, there was a chill on the tip of my nose. I was obviously sleeping with the backlight, but it was like the sun was shining in front of me. I quickly opened my eyes, and there was actually something in front of me. A huge luminous pearl. "Night Pearl?" I immediately took the bead in my hand. This luminous bead was smaller than the one I gave to Xiazi Village before, but it was full of halo. Even in the daytime, you could see the gleaming light emanating from it. It was small and beautiful. "do you like it?" "I like it, where did you come from?" "It was held in the mouth of the Thousand-Year Corpse King." Qi Weiran said and smiled. He had no memory of how he got this luminous pearl. He should have picked it up when he went on a rampage. I only found this thing in his pocket when I changed clothes tonight.He said nonchalantly, "Master, please tell me quickly. Once you do, we can get ready. I feel that Uncle He will definitely come back tonight." Fan Lingsen sat us down and said, "Uncle He is ferocious, but he is also a new ghost. If you want it to be easy, just get rid of him. But he is Xinyan's father. If you want him to stay in the mortal world and live with you, it will be difficult." There are a few, which one do you want to choose?" ¡°As he said this, he glanced around my yard. There were six or seven ghosts, big and small, and there was only one Uncle He. ¡°Of course I¡¯m leaving Uncle He to live with me.¡± I blurted out, Xinyan didn't say anything, just looked at Fan Lingsen with hopeful eyes. I knew what he was worried about. He might be afraid that Uncle He would get worse and worse, and eventually go crazy and hurt my family. After all, my mother is still pregnant with the child. Fan Lingsen nodded. After living in the Chen family for so long, he still had a good impression of Uncle He who was honest during his lifetime. "The only way to resolve the obsession in his heart is for you and Xinyan to hold a new wedding and have another child. " "What? Is this your clever trick?" I really wanted to kick him over, as if I hadn't said it yet. "Listen to what I have to say. Of course it's not a real marriage, but a paper figurine to replace the two of you. When the time comes, just have another paper figurine child. I'll do something to make him think it's yours and Xinyan's." (Note Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com 274 methods You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°That¡¯s pretty much it!¡± I thought this method was feasible, but I didn¡¯t expect Xinyan to disagree. It must be because of Lin Sisi. I quickly asked the master, "Uncle He thought that Xinyan and I were married. What will happen after that? There is no way he is so stupid that he always thinks that he is a paper man." It¡¯s me and Xinyan, right?¡± "That's definitely impossible. From now on, he will treat you and Xinyan the same as before. As for children, both Xue'er and Meimei are fine." "Although this method can resolve Uncle He's obsession, it actually treats the symptoms rather than the root cause. Is there any way to change Uncle He's mind and make him think that Lin Sisi is his daughter-in-law? Xinyan and Sisi will always be together one day. What¡¯s the big deal if there¡¯s an old ginseng and me in the middle.¡± Fan Lingsen glanced at He Xinyan and instantly showed a clear expression, "There is a way, but it's a bit troublesome. Just practice ghost refining." "Refining ghost!!" I exclaimed and waved my hands repeatedly, "Refining ghosts is too cruel, is there any other way?" This time it was Fan Lingsen's turn to be speechless, "He is a ghost. Don't think of him as Uncle He. How can we deal with ghosts in a humane way? If we don't practice ghosts, how can we slowly reform him?" Hearing this, I clapped my hands suddenly, "Okay, that's it. Master, please help us think of ways to slowly influence Uncle He." Fan Lingsen blew his beard and glared angrily, stood up and turned away, "Just think about it yourself!" I wanted to catch up, but Xinyan grabbed my wrist. His hand was tight and trembling. It took a long time to say a few words, "Let's refine the ghost." "Are you really going to do this?" "Well, this method seems cruel, but it is the best for everyone. It has refined his obsession. Sisi and I will definitely treat him twice as well in the future. It is better than getting rid of him. You said so? no?" Xinyan looked up at me, her eyes red. She must have made a lot of determination. Indeed, I can¡¯t think of anything better than this. Uncle He¡¯s wishful thinking has already made Xinyan and I very embarrassed during this period. If ghost refining can resolve it, Weiran and I won¡¯t have to be secretive in the future. Still, the dead person is dead, and the alive must always live well. I reached out and patted the back of Xinyan's hand, "Let's go find Master and ask about the specific operation. We will control Uncle He tonight, and then go get Sisi back, otherwise it will be bad if she keeps thinking randomly for a long time." Fan Lingsen didn't say much when he saw that we had changed our minds. He told Xinyan the method of refining ghosts after a few words. This time, the refining of ghosts only refined the part that Uncle He was obsessed with. It was much more difficult than the ordinary refining of ghosts. , Master will also help Xinyan after Uncle He is caught. Suddenly I felt that letting Fan Lingsen come to my house was the right choice. It would be great if Wei Ran could live with me in the Chen family. Although the Rongjing villa is luxurious, it always lacks some human touch. Master asked Xinyan and I to fake a marriage to lure Uncle He out, and placed a cauldron that looked like an incense burner in the high hall. He said that Uncle He must sit on it by himself before the formation would be activated to collect his soul into the incense burner. Used to refine ghosts. Once he heard that I was going to marry Xinyan again, Qi Weiran was so angry that he almost smashed the mourning hall. I quickly pulled him aside and said, "Husband, I promise this is the last time." "The last time? What should I do? I haven't held a wedding with you yet!!" "That's right, the penultimate time. After taking in Uncle He, I will immediately tell my parents about our affairs, and then we can hold the wedding, okay? Otherwise, Uncle He will always be between us, and we will be so secretive. It¡¯s frustrating.¡± "Then beat that stubborn old man to death!" Qi Weiran's face was livid, he was so angry that he was dancing and talking, which made me laugh. I quickly hugged his arm, "Uncle He has always been helping our family. In my heart, he is the same as my father. I want to take him this time." Refining ghosts is already very cruel, so please stop losing your temper, okay?" "There must be other ways. I'll let Fan Lingsen think of another way!" After he finished speaking, he was about to leave. I pushed him over and pushed him against the wall. I hugged him and kissed him fiercely. I wanted to kiss him until his whole body was hot. As long as his body responded. They would listen to me obediently, but they didn¡¯t know when dad was behind us. "Ahem! What are you doing?" I was so frightened that Qi Weiran and I quickly separated. Qi Weiran took me into his arms and looked like he would scold him if he wanted to. Dad looked at me with a dark face and then looked at Qi Weiran, and cursed, "Young people today are really ignorant. At least we have dealt with Lao He's matter. Otherwise, if he wants to marry my daughter, don't say Lao He won't agree."sp; Suddenly, with a bang, the courtyard door was blown open by a gust of wind. The wind was strong in the yard, blowing the candles in the mourning hall. My mother's face turned pale and she couldn't help but cover her belly with her hands. It¡¯s really embarrassing for her. It¡¯s not easy to be pregnant with a child at such an old age, and we have to let her suffer this for us. My dad¡¯s face was also very ugly. He didn¡¯t dare to look up at the yard. He waited for the climax of the sorrow to have the courage to stand up and said, ¡°The groom, He Xinyan, and the bride, Chen Aoshuang, are invited to enter!!¡± Master told me before that my dad must be the loudest when he yells my and Xinyan¡¯s names. My dad almost shouted out loud. His rough voice hovered in the mourning hall for a long time, swept by the dark wind in the yard. If it doesn¡¯t disperse, it spreads farther and farther. At this time, Lin Sisi was lying in the coffin in the ancient tomb. When she heard the sound, she suddenly sat up from the coffin. She unconsciously covered her chest with her hands. Her eyes were sore and uncomfortable, and her beautiful pupils were filled with tears. Did Xinyan compromise after all? She really wanted to rush into Chen's house and ask questions, but her body seemed to be petrified, motionless, and she could only let the heartache spread. Biting her lip, she fell back into the coffin, and closed the coffin with a wave of her hand. . (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 275 Curse of Malice You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I was stupid enough to believe it. Instantly, Lin Sisi cried even harder. Afraid that they would hear her voice, she could only cover her lips with her hands and sob Qi Weiran felt uncomfortable as he watched his wife being led by someone in a red and white silk dress to the center of the mourning hall. Although it was a paper wedding dress, the red color matched Aoshuang's skin very well, making her skin fair and delicate. , looking at it faintly, it seems that there are two shy blushes on her face like a married woman. He felt that Uncle He had already arrived. He couldn't be impulsive and ruin the big thing now. He could only suppress all his anger, clenched his fists and stared at the woman. Although it was a fake marriage, he was going to have a bridal chamber tonight. He must punish that woman severely to make up for his mental losses! I turned my head and glanced at Xinyan. He was also very nervous now. Uncle He's yin energy was rushing around in the yard. It seemed that he was on guard. If he never came in, it would be difficult. "Bow down to heaven and earth!" I hurriedly turned around with Xinyan. When I turned around, I stood specifically towards Xinyan, trying to pretend to be closer to him so that I could bring Uncle He in. However, he didn't come in even after the greetings were over. Could it be that he Want to take a look outside? "Second thanks to Gaotang!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. "Husband and wife say goodbye!" I turned around to face Xinyan and winked at him, what should I do? Xinyan also looked defeated. She shook her head slightly and finished the couple's greeting with me. My dad fell back on the chair and was completely confused. He was so anxious that he couldn't care less about his fear. He stretched his neck and walked toward the door. Looking outside, I saw nothing. I babbled at him, keep going! "Tea!" After my father finished speaking, Xiangxiang immediately brought the tea. Xinyan and I knelt down in front of our parents with a bang. Uncle He should have come in this time. I looked at my parents¡¯ faces with the tea, but Uncle He still didn¡¯t come in. . The only solution for now is to treat a dead horse as a living horse. I handed the tea to my mother. I don¡¯t know whether she was afraid or too absorbed in the drama. Her eyes were wet and she quickly wiped her tears with her sleeves. Looking at her like this, I couldn't help but my eyes were red, tears were filling my eyes, and my voice was a little hoarse when I opened my mouth, "Mom, drink tea." "Um." My mother took the tea with trembling hands and took a sip, then took out a big red envelope from her bag and handed it to me, "Girl, my mother has been looking forward to the day you and Xinyan have been looking forward to for a long time. After we get married, we have to change it." Your temper, please take good care of your husband and your son, Uncle He." Mom cried again after she finished speaking. I took the bulging red envelope and pursed my lips, "I know, Mom." Next, it was time for Xinyan to serve tea. As soon as Xinyan opened her mouth and called her mother, a cold wind rushed in. Uncle He appeared and landed next to Xinyan. The sudden coldness shocked my mother, but my father Keeping hold of her hand, she breathed heavily and quickly stabilized her mood. "Mom, have some tea." "Um." After my mother finished drinking tea, she gave Xinyan a red envelope and told him to treat me kindly in the future. After paying homage to my mother and drinking tea, it was my father. I didn¡¯t expect that even my father had prepared a red envelope. I guess he was infected by my mother. Dad also cried while drinking tea. The wedding that was originally a fake became real because of the love of the two old people. Xinyan categorically promised that she would be good to me and our family in the future. Things seemed to be going smoothly, but when it came time to serve Uncle He tea, Uncle He hadn't sat down on the chair yet. I was holding the tea and didn't know what to do. Done, if I hesitate for too long, I'm afraid he will become suspicious. He knew I could see him, so I didn¡¯t reach out and hand the tea to the empty chair, but directly to the place where Uncle He was standing next to Xinyan, ¡°Dad, you have some tea.¡± Uncle He was startled. He frowned and looked at me for a long time without accepting the tea. Xinyan suddenly leaned towards me and put her arms around my waist, "Dad, Aoshuang cannot kneel all the time when she is pregnant. Please drink tea quickly." " My body trembled, and my face was burning. Why did Xinyan add to the drama temporarily? Seeing that Uncle He's expression was a little relaxed, I quickly buried my head pretending to be shy. The embarrassing red color on my cheeks was just enough for Uncle He to not see the flaw. Uncle He excitedly stepped forward and tried to help me up. I said stubbornly, "Dad, drink tea." "Well, let's drink tea." Uncle He was a little skeptical at first, but now he hearsUnable to hold on any longer, his sinister gaze fell on Qi Weiran. Of all the people here, Weiran should be the one he hated the most. "Qi Weiran, I curse you. I curse you and Aoshuang to fall in love and not stay together. I curse you to have no descendants. I curse you to go to hell!!" "I curse the Chen family to suffer disaster, I curse everything in the world!!" Uncle He was completely put into the incense burner before he finished speaking, leaving only his resentful voice lingering over the mourning hall for a long time. Fan Lingsen came out of the lounge with a solemn expression, picked up the incense burner and chanted the incantation on it. A ghost sealing charm was affixed. After finishing all this quickly, Fan Lingsen looked back at Qi Weiran with a cold face, "Why don't you listen to me? Didn't you tell him not to let him see you?" "Without me just now, would you have accepted him?" "you¡ª¡ª" Fan Lingsen could not deny that it was useless to say anything now. He sighed, shook his head, and called Xinyan to leave together. I felt very sad when I looked at their worried backs. Uncle He's resentment skyrocketed when he saw Wei Ran. It will be more difficult to refine it in the future. Although his curse will not be effective, it still feels uncomfortable in my ears. Originally I thought I would be very happy after subduing Uncle He, but now, my chest feels so depressed that Xiangxiang can¡¯t laugh anymore, so she asks Nan Ge to send her back to her room to rest. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 276 He doesn¡¯t say anything You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Fan Ziying directed the bald head and the others to clean up the mourning hall. After a while, my father came. Seeing Qi Weiran's bad expression, he said coldly, "Come and help me carry Lao He's coffin to the car. Burn it as soon as possible so that he can be laid to rest." Bar." "good." Qi Weiran went over and used magic to levitate the coffin. My dad was so frightened that he screamed, his face instantly turned pale and he sat down on the ground. "Ah - Lao He, Lao He, don't kill me!" "Father-in-law, this is me using magic." "What?" Dad swallowed hard, calmed down and looked at Qi Weiran. This time Qi Weiran floated the coffin with his hand so that my dad could see clearly. I was originally in a bad mood, but I couldn't help but laugh when my dad teased me like this. I quickly went over to help him up, "Wei Ran is a very powerful Taoist. It was he who helped Master to subdue Uncle He just now. You should be nicer to him in the future." .¡± My dad immediately changed his face when he found out it wasn't Uncle He. He pushed me away and ordered Qi Weiran to help carry Uncle He's body to the incinerator. I was worried about him being alone and wanted to follow him. , Weiran stopped me. "You go back and rest, I'll just go with your dad." "No, I'm not worried. My dad has a bad temper. I'm afraid he might accidentally bump into you and you might hurt him." It was true, but Qi Weiran became angry after hearing this, "He is your father, how could I hurt him!?" I didn't answer his words, and I was calculating the possibility of this happening. Who knew that Weiran grabbed my hand tightly and surrounded me with his deep gaze, "Do you still remember what I said when I proposed? I said forever. I will be good to you and your family, I will never forget it in my life, and I will definitely do it." Of course I still remember, wasn't I worried? When I saw his reaction, I suddenly felt like I was talking without thinking, "Okay, you can get close to him later and see if you can deal with my dad and let him Promise me to marry you." "Go back to your room and wait. I will make sure your father agrees to you marrying me." After Weiran said that, he went out. Dad didn't even dare to go out of the courtyard after what happened just now. He waited at the door for Qi Weiran to go out together. I went to walk around outside Xinyan's room. Fan Lingsen was still refining He with him. uncle. Tonight, I guess they will be busy all night. When I returned to the room, I saw Fan Ziying listless. I thought she was frightened and wanted to comfort her. Unexpectedly, when she saw my slumped mouth, she grabbed my hand and twisted for a long time before asking, "Aoshuang, what are you doing?" Is Xiangxiang carrying Zong Lian¡¯s child?¡± ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? So that¡¯s why? I just remembered that Fan Ziying seemed to have always had a crush on Zong Lian, but they had only met once, so they probably weren't too involved. I was afraid that she would be obsessed with it, so I simply said that Zong Lian and Xiangxiang were already married. After hearing this, Fan Ziying frowned, said oh and left. Looking at her dejected back, I couldn¡¯t help but shake my head. She was only eighteen, and she would definitely meet her rightful man in the future. Everyone was in a bad mood tonight. After Bald and the others packed up the mourning hall, they all went to bed. I went back to the room and took a shower to prepare for bed. When I opened the door, I saw two little guys sitting on the bed looking at me with smiles. Go out and pounce immediately. "Mommy!" "Well, Mommy is back. Are you good at home?" The two little guys were so enthusiastic that they almost knocked me down. I quickly hugged them and sat on the bed. The two little guys put their arms around my neck and kissed me again and again. "Mommy, you will never leave us behind next time." ¡± "Okay, okay." I said three good words in a row, hugged them and fell on the bed. I asked them about their situation at home and learned that Baldhead often took them out to play. It wasn't boring at all, but he was very like me. There were too many things to do before, but now that I have become a mortal, I can finally have some free time. I promised them that I would take them with me next time I left, and I even pulled them together before they fell asleep in my arms. They held me in their little hands and refused. release. I patted their backs, with a happy smile on my face. I couldn¡¯t help but think of Wei Ran and my dad. Is there nothing wrong with them outside? I¡¯m really curious as to what method Wei Ran will use to get my father to agree to marry him. After thinking about it, I fell asleep in a daze. I felt something touching my face. I thought it was Wei Ran. When I opened my eyes, I saw it was a little lizard. When it saw me, it woke up and squeaked excitedly. . I quickly took it into my hands, "Why are you here? Aren't you with Chi She and the others?"  Xiaoxue'er and Meimei go to sleep with their bald uncle, okay? Mommy has something to tell daddy later. " "Mommy, are you going to have sex with Daddy again? You two have been sweet together for so long, and Xueer also wants to sleep with mommy." Xueer pursed her lips in grievance. Xiao Xueer actually said hey, my face turned blue and white in embarrassment, "Who taught you this?" Meimei giggled and stepped forward, "It's Uncle Baldhead. He just said that you and Daddy wanted to have sex. He asked us not to come over and disturb you. We came here secretly." Khan, what do bald people teach their children? It was a bit inconvenient to have two children. I carried the two little ones to the door and put them down. I slapped one of them on the butt and said, "You are not allowed to sleep with the bald uncle anymore. Go and sleep with Aunt Sun, okay?" ?Go quickly.¡± The two little guys yelled, and Xueer took two steps and turned back, "Mommy, how about you not having sex with daddy tomorrow night? Xueer wants to sleep with you." "Don't talk nonsense, little bastard. I'm really going to talk to your daddy tonight." After saying that, I closed the door and ran to the window to watch Xueer and Meimei go to Sun Yiyi's place. My mind is full now. I couldn¡¯t fall asleep while lying on the bed. Why didn¡¯t Wei Ran and my dad come back after burning their bodies? Could it be that my dad arranged a guest room for him? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 277 One year of filial piety You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Even if a guest room is arranged, Wei Ran should come to me. That guy will definitely sneak into my room and drive Xueer away. It has been more than an hour since she came, and the bed is almost cold I was just thinking about it when I suddenly felt a cool breeze coming in through the crack in the door. It was Wei Ran¡¯s breath! ! finally come! I quickly closed my eyes and pretended to sleep, but my heart started beating wildly, as if I was expecting something. The quilt beside me was opened, and a cold body got in. His strong chest was pressed against my back. His hands were wrapped around my waist and he pulled me into his arms. He breathed on my neck, "Wife." , I know you¡¯re not asleep yet.¡± I was stunned, how did he know? "Your heart is beating so fast, are you thinking about something inappropriate for children?" He stretched out his hand as he spoke, and I trembled all over because of him. I couldn't pretend anymore, so I turned around and buried myself in his chest, breathing in his breath wantonly. There were so many things I wanted to say to him, but I didn't know where to say them. rise. Even if I asked him about the underworld, he would definitely tell me about it in an understatement. ¡°Honey, kiss me and I¡¯ll tell you good news.¡± Here it comes again. I was secretly happy. I put my arms around his neck and kissed him. Then I stepped away and looked at him. I couldn¡¯t see his face clearly in the darkness. I could only see his perfect outline. I couldn¡¯t help but reach out and cover him. He gently rubbed his cheek with his palm, feeling really sorry for him. He grabbed my hand and put it under the quilt, and you could faintly see him smiling. "Your father has promised me to marry you, but it will take a year." "Did my father really agree?" I didn¡¯t expect that he would take care of my dad so quickly, I blurted out in excitement. Uncle He has just passed away. According to rural customs, one needs to observe mourning for one year before a happy event can be held. I can be considered half of Uncle He's daughter. I should observe filial piety for him. It is only for one year. Can Weiran wait? "You agreed?" "Well, your father said it's your custom, do as the Romans do when you're in the country, and I agreed." "Wei Ran!" I was moved and called out his name and hugged him tighter. How could I accumulate virtue in my life to meet a man like Wei Ran? But I am very curious. I just subdued Uncle He today. What should my father do? He was in a very low mood. Even if he used his favorite money as bait, he wouldn't agree so quickly, right? Dad finally agreed, and Wei Ran was probably a little excited. He put his big hand inside my pajamas. This time, I didn't dodge, but trembled and enjoyed it in his arms. My palms unconsciously climbed up his chest in response. Fan the flames above. "Wei Ran, how did you get dad to agree?" "It's very easy to please your father. I gave him a villa in Rongjing. I also said that when your brother is born, he will settle in Rongjing and send him to Yucai School. Tuition will be free from kindergarten to university, and he will have gold medal teachers every week. Counseling, and said that I would be able to meet any requests he has in the future.¡± My jaw is about to drop to the ground. The temptation of Wei Ran¡¯s bait is too strong. How could my money-crazed father refuse? A villa in Rongjing, even in the suburbs, would cost five million. Weiran's house must be near Zhongyang Palace, and it would cost at least tens of millions. The Yucai School is even more impressive. I heard that it is a national school for the children of cadres at the ministerial level or above. Those who are trained are future cadre successors. I am the most knowledgeable person in our family who went to junior high school. My father definitely doesn¡¯t want his younger brother to be like me in the future, and he is also old. If there is a younger brother, I will have to take care of him. If I can find Qi Weiran as my son-in-law, he will also I feel completely relieved. "Wei Ran, you are so kind to our family." "They are also my family. I have lost my father. From now on, your parents will be my parents, and your brother is my brother. I will definitely create the best conditions for you and give you the best life." "Well, thank you, that's enough." "Then how is my wife going to thank me?" I turned over, pressed him under me, and rode up on him. I took off my clothes while twisting my body, then slowly climbed up his chest with my hands, unbuttoning his shirt one by one, feeling where my fingertips had been. , his skin was all trembling, and he pushed aside his clothes with satisfaction. "Can I thank you like this?" After saying that, without waiting for him to speak, I took the initiative to offer my lips to him, and kissed him the way he did before. Wei Ran was very satisfied, and soon he couldn't hold it any longer. He stretched out his hand and pinched my waist, tightening his fingers, "Ao ?Ling Sencai sighed and raised his head to look at me, "Old He was greatly stimulated last night, and his resentment became even worse. The methods I thought of before for refining ghosts didn't work, and now I don't know what to do." Speaking of ghost refining, Jin Jintian is an expert at refining ghosts. I wonder if Jin Xuan knows something about it? I asked Xinyan to pick up the phone and call Jin Xuan. When Jin Xuan heard that it was me, he asked me how Uncle He's matter was being handled. I quickly told Jin Xuan about the bottleneck in preparing to refine ghosts for Uncle He. Ask him if he knows some of Jin Jintian¡¯s tricks for practicing ghost refining. jin It's best if the corpse is still there. Extract the seven souls in the corpse, remove the dross, and refine the necessary parts into the ghost's body." "That's right! Why didn't I think of that?" Jin Xuan's voice came through the receiver. Fan Lingsen slapped his forehead fiercely. He stood up and wanted to get out of bed. Unexpectedly, he felt dizzy and almost fell down as soon as he got out. I quickly supported him and said, "Master, rest." Will come first." Fan Lingsen was injured while subduing the Corpse King. He stayed up late even though he was very old. Moreover, he must have lost a lot of cultivation while refining Uncle He last night. He must rest now. "Master, just let me go if you have any orders. You can rest first." Yes." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 278 Underworld Blacklist You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xiangxiang also pushed Xinyan onto the bed, "And you, Aoshuang and I are back. Let's go get ready first. You take the time to rest for a while." Fan Lingsen probably felt that he couldn't hold on anymore, so he said, "Hurry up and see if your father has burned Uncle He's body. If not, you must not let him burn it. I want to use your Uncle He's body." Seven souls!" "good!" I said that and turned around to go out. After I went out, I remembered that my father had buried Uncle He¡¯s body and burned it last night! ! Just when I was about to go back and tell them, I heard my father calling loudly in the yard, "Why aren't your people here yet? I only bought this incinerator five years ago. Don't you have a ten-year warranty?" "What? Three years!! You only have a three-year warranty on something worth more than 100,000 yuan?" When I heard this, I ran over quickly, "Dad, why are you so angry? Is our incinerator broken?" After saying that, I prayed in my heart, it must be broken! ! The father cursed the other person and hung up the phone, "Yeah, I couldn't start the fire last night. I guess our family hasn't had any business in the past few months, and the incinerator has been left standing for a long time. It's broken." It costs 8,000 yuan to send someone to repair it.¡± "What about Uncle He's body? Was it burned?" "What are you burning? If you couldn't make a fire last night, you put it over there. I'll let Qi Weiran go to the mountain to cut some firewood later, and then we can burn it." Emma, ??you actually asked my Weiran to chop wood. Does dad think Weiran is his son-in-law or the long-term worker of our family? No wonder Wei Ran came back so late last night. She must have been helping her dad at the incinerator. It was great that Uncle He's body was not burned. I quickly asked my dad not to burn Uncle He for the time being. Wait. Master will tell you after reading it. Dad¡¯s face immediately turned ugly when he heard this, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Could it be that your Uncle He has turned into a zombie like your Uncle Deng?¡± "Maybe? You'd better not touch Uncle He's body for the time being, and then burn it after my master has done it." Hearing what I said, my father nodded repeatedly and gave me the key to the side courtyard. He probably didn¡¯t dare to go there now. I smiled and hurried back to tell Xinyan and the others the good news. Xinyan and the others simply adjusted their breathing with warm mist and then went to the side hospital. It was inconvenient for Xiangxiang to go while she was pregnant with the child, so she and I walked outside in the birch forest to wait for them. It was almost two months since Xiangxiang and I were gone. We were together, so many things happened, it seemed like a century. "Aoshuang, you must not have a child too early, otherwise you will be like me and become a first-degree disabled person." "Haha, that's too exaggerated. Who told you not to pay attention to your health before, otherwise you wouldn't be able to protect your pregnancy? Now you can't even get out of bed. Besides, my father has agreed to Weiran marry me. When I live in Rongjing, , if I play with you every day, you won¡¯t feel bored.¡± Xiangxiang didn¡¯t show much surprise, she just smiled maliciously, ¡°I knew your father would agree.¡± ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? What can I say, I know my dad better than Xiangxiang, and he will agree to anything that is beneficial. Actually, I would like to have a baby as soon as possible, so that I can raise the baby with Xiangxiang, teach the children together, and take the children to play together, and she will not be so lonely. As I walked, I noticed that something was missing when I saw Fu Dou and Bifang who had been following Xiangxiang. God, where has my raccoon gone? I immediately knelt down and said, "Fu Dou, where is my Fengli?" Fu Dou lowered his head and did not dare to look at me, while Bi Fang jumped and tried to run away, but I grabbed him by the neck and pulled him back, "You two seem to be hiding something from me. Why are Feng Li and Ling gone?" "Cough coughhelp" Bi Fang's neck was pinched and he couldn't breathe, so he coughed and coughed violently. Fu Dou put his paw on my hand, signaling me to let go of Bifang, so I had no choice but to grab Fu Dou's paw. If you don't tell me today, don't even think about leaving. Fu Dou glanced at Zhou Xiangxiang, but he didn¡¯t expect that Zhou Xiangxiang also knew about this! I quickly stood up and stopped Xiangxiang, and looked at the girl with squinted eyes, "They say you are stupid for three years after being pregnant. I don't think you are stupid at all. You pretend to be nothing, but I didn't even notice it. Tell me quickly, Fengli." Where has it gone?" It¡¯s definitely not a good thing to take such pains to hide it from me. Seeing this, Xiangxiang couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, and shrugged with an embarrassed smile, "Your family Weiran asked us to hide it from you. You also know his temper. Who dares to gossip in front of you?" "Don't talk nonsense, tell me quickly." Xiangxiang takes a deep breathDad felt guilty when he saw Uncle He being subdued, so he wanted to compensate in this way. "Wei Ran and I must agree. Have you told Xinyan about this? Does he agree?" "Your Uncle He said it before when he was in the hospital, and this is what your Uncle He meant." Dad¡¯s eyes dimmed after he finished speaking. I guess Uncle He felt that it was impossible for Xinyan and I to be together at that time, so he wanted to use this method to continue the relationship between our two families. Wei Ran also nodded, "When Uncle He's matter is settled, I'll just call the household registration office and ask the household registration office to register Xinyan's household registration directly." "Okay, okay." Dad said three good words in a row, and then served Weiran with a smile. I shook my head helplessly. Fortunately, Weiran was a political commissar, otherwise it would not have been so easy to deal with Dad. After dinner, Xiangxiang and I prepared food for Xinyan and the others. After waiting outside the door for a long time, Xinyan opened the door. His face was still so ugly. After I entered, I immediately cast my eyes on the incense burner. Now the incense burner was not out. There was black flame. "Master, are things going well?" Fan Lingsen took the rice and ate it, sighing as he chewed, "I refined the happiness and love souls of your Uncle He's seven souls into his life soul, and finally balanced some of his resentment. The life soul Leave it to Xinyan to refine, and I will refine the other two souls. Once his resentment is completely refined, his three souls can be integrated into one." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 279 Learn to love people You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "How long will it take to practice?" "I don't know about this. Let's wait until the day when his resentment dissipates. It may be ten days and a half, or it may be three years or five years." It seems to be another long process. I looked at Xinyan distressedly. He was eating without knowing the taste. He looked outside from time to time, "Is Sisi not back yet?" "Not yet." Xiangxiang told the truth. Seeing Xinyan's eyes darken, I couldn't help but pat him on the shoulder, "Now concentrate on refining Uncle He's resentment. Sisi will definitely not go far." I know Sisi, and she definitely doesn't want Xinyan to let her go. He hid because he was in trouble between Uncle He and her. In order to make Xinyan happier, I asked Xiangxiang to call Zong Lian and ask what kind of corpse Zong Lian needed to find for his resurrection. "Hello." Zhou Xiangxiang's voice became as tender as water as soon as she called her, which made my skin crawl. Zong Lian seemed to be busy over there. He said you guys should be busy first and went outside to answer the phone. He asked Zhou Xiangxiang when she would go back, whether the food here was okay, and whether there was anything wrong with the baby. The two of them were tired. There were a lot of them, and I couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, so I stepped forward and snatched the phone away. "I'm Chen Aoshuang. How is your wife? I'm calling you to ask what are the requirements for a corpse suitable for resurrection?" "Who wants to be resurrected?" "Lin Sisi." Zong Lian knew Lin Sisi and didn't say much. He just asked for Lin Sisi's birthday and horoscope. He asked Fan Lingsen to help calculate it. He must find someone with a similar horoscope to Lin Sisi's. He also had to take slices of Lin Sisi's body for testing. The blood type must match and the genetic similarity must be Only if it reaches more than 80%. This is similar to the conditions for organ transplantation. Xinyan is a doctor. When the time comes, I will ask Weiran to say hello. He can test Sisi's body at any time in the hospital. Weiran happens to be here today. I asked Xinyan to go to the cemetery to get some Sisi. ¡¯s remains and then went to the hospital together. Xiangxiang also wanted to follow, but I held her back. "What are you doing? I want to see it too." "You're silly, Sisi must be in the cemetery. What are you going to do, be a light bulb?" I said and looked outside. Xinyan had already gone out. Where could Lin Sisi go if she was not familiar with this world? Women usually lock themselves in their rooms when they are angry, but Lin Sisi definitely locked herself in the tomb. Xiangxiang looked like she didn't believe it, but she didn't bother to go. Instead, she pestered me and asked her and me to go back home to pick up something. Weiran was busy dealing with my parents, so she asked Chiyan to accompany her. He followed Xiangxiang and me. ¡°And there are two monsters following us, so there should be no problem. When I passed by the cemetery, I glanced at the storage room at the entrance. Xinyan had just entered. Looking at his devastated back, I sighed with distress. Time will dilute everything, and I hope his pain will also slowly fade away. Xinyan had a feeling when she walked to the secret passage leading to the tomb. How could he not have thought of it? Sisi must be inside the tomb. He almost ran down and didn't stop until he reached Lin Sisi's sarcophagus. He looked at the closed sarcophagus in front of him blankly and squeezed his hands excitedly before covering it. The whole tomb was filled with Sisi's ghostly aura. He Now I'm more sure she's in there. Sisi also felt Xinyan coming, she covered her mouth with her hands in excitement and curled up in the sarcophagus, expecting and a little scared at the same time. Xinyan was not in a hurry to push open the sarcophagus. He was afraid that Lin Sisi would fly away after he opened it and would not give him a chance to say the next words, so she slowly walked to the front of the sarcophagus and talked to herself. "Sisi, I know you are inside, please don't run away. Do you want to hear what I say?" As soon as she heard Xinyan's voice, Lin Sisi burst into tears with excitement. She bit her lip and nodded, staring wide-eyed at the place where the sound came from, as if she could see Xinyan through the stone slab. She gave him the best response by not running away. Xinyan quickly said, "My father is too stubborn. He wants me to marry Aoshuang. The main reason is because this is my mother's last wish. He just loves me too much." Mom, I just want to fulfill her last wish, don¡¯t blame him." Lin Sisi pursed her lips and nodded. No matter what Uncle He's reasons were, she would not blame him. He was Xinyan's father, so how could she blame him? " Moreover, Xinyan and Aoshuang were childhood sweethearts, and she is a later one. It is reasonable for Uncle He not to like her. Xinyan continued. He had a lot to say to Lin Sisi, and he must say them all today. "I used to like Aoshuang very much. I wanted to marry her, take care of her, live with her in the Chen family yard, and be filial to both parents."He reached in and explored, causing his head to explode with a bang. The lonely man and the widow were in the same room together, and when their love became more intense, Xinyan held her waist and hugged her hard, deepening the kiss. Now a kiss could no longer calm the heat rising in his body. They had already kissed each other. Changing her position, Lin Sisi lay shyly on the coffin lid, biting her lip and not daring to look at Xinyan. Does she know how attractive she is? He Xinyan swallowed hard and grabbed her belt with trembling hands. He wanted to ask if it was okay, but he was afraid that she would refuse, so he gently pulled her belt apart. The kind of clothes Lin Sisi wore had no buttons. Whether it was the outer gauze skirt or the inner garment, they were all tied up with straps. Xinyan untied the straps layer by layer, and her breathing became more and more rapid. When she saw When he saw that beautiful skin, he couldn't bear it anymore and leaned forward to kiss it. Feeling her body trembling, he moved gently, and Lin Sisi felt pinprick pain when he touched her body, but the pain was gradually replaced by another feeling, and she couldn't help but make a shameful sound escape from her mouth, and she was so scared that she quickly used her hands Cover your mouth. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 280 Pregnant? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xinyan smiled, grabbed her hand and put it on her waist, and said you are so beautiful, then kissed her lips and sank in. The unprecedented feeling made both of them exclaim. Lin Sisi felt like she was going to Being torn in half, he frowned and endured it. But soon, they got better and better, with the tingling and bone-gnawing pleasure alternating, weaving into another, more wonderful feeling. This was the first time for both of them. They got out of hand and hugged each other passionately. They didn't put on their clothes until the sky was completely dark. Lin Sisi saw from the bronze mirror that there were bruises all over her neck, and she was embarrassed. I dare not go out to meet people. Xinyan took two small bone fragments and wrapped them up, then stepped forward and grabbed Lin Sisi's hand, "Let's go, I hope you can be by my side when I refine my father, so that he can feel your presence and let him Feel my determination to marry you." "Yeah." Lin Sisi nodded and let Xinyan pull her out of the ancient tomb. Dad was walking around anxiously in the yard, thinking that Xinyan had been provoked and ran away from home. When he saw Xinyan came back with a beautiful female ghost in her hand, he suddenly stopped and didn't even dare to say something to reprimand him. . I already guessed what was going to happen since Xinyan didn't come back for so long. Now that Lin Sisi still had a blush on her face, I was even more sure of my guess. She coughed and stepped forward, "Just come back. This will be your home from now on." , your ancient tomb is only a few steps away from mine, is there any point in hiding there?" "You know Sisi is in the ancient tomb?" Xinyan seemed to have discovered something and lowered her head in embarrassment. "Xinyan, Uncle Chen has something to tell you. Come here." Dad stood far away and shouted. I couldn¡¯t help but shake my head. Why are I still so timid after seeing so many ghosts? After Xinyan left, Xiangxiang jumped up and stretched out her hand to tear off a piece of Lin Sisi's clothes on her chest, "Tsk, tsk, that guy Xinyan is so merciless, look at what he did to your thin skin and tender flesh." Lin Sisi exclaimed and quickly covered her clothes tightly. I slapped Zhou Xiangxiang on the back of her hand, "Don't scare Sisi. Sisi has just tasted the forbidden fruit for the first time, unlike you, a married woman who is already as thick-skinned as the city wall." Zhou Xiangxiang smiled, feeling happy from the bottom of her heart that Lin Sisi and Xinyan were together. I didn¡¯t forget about business. I took Lin Sisi into the room to find paper and pen, and asked her to write down her birth date. Lin Sisi didn¡¯t know what I wanted to do, and frowned at me. "I'm looking for a body for you. If there is a suitable one, let Zong Lian ask his master to help you resurrect." "Can I really come back to life?" Lin Sisi's face was full of disbelief. Today, happiness came too suddenly. "Maybe, I have to give it a try!" Now, except for my parents, everyone is a Taoist priest. There must be a way, but the most important thing is, "Sisi, during the time you were in the ancient tomb , isn¡¯t there some evil spirit coming to catch you?¡± Lin Sisi frowned and recalled, shaking her head, "Never came once." Even Xiangxiang thinks it¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s been at least five hundred years since Lin Sisi died, but the evil has never happened even once? I looked at Xiangxiang. She and I should have thought about the same thing. For Lin Sisi to be able to stay in the earth for so long, there must be something wrong with some process in the underworld. This is not impossible. It would be great if that were the case. When the time comes, we can find a suitable body. Just try the method of resurrecting first and then talk about it. Lin Sisi didn¡¯t know what Xiangxiang and I were thinking. She was a little worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to resurrect. I grabbed her hand and patted it, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely help you resurrect. We hope you can continue the legacy of the He family.¡± "Aoshuang, even you make fun of me." The three of us women were chatting inside. Not long after, Xinyan came back. With Sisi's nourishment, his complexion became much better. When he came in, he glanced at Sisi first, and then his eyes fell on me. Before he could speak, I stepped forward. The fist fell on his shoulder. "Don't be pretentious, we will be a family from now on." "Um." Xinyan nodded and smiled with relief. Dad followed Xinyan in and saw that Lin Sisi was no longer as scared as before. He cleared his throat and said, "Weiran and Baldhead brought back a lot of firewood. You are leaving tomorrow. Let's see off Lao He tonight." ." I pursed my lips unhappily, as expected, I treated my Weiran as a long-term worker. When we arrived outside the side courtyard, timber had been set up in the open space. Uncle He's coffin was placed on a tall pile of timber. My mother and Sun Yiyi were all standing beside it. I walked over to Wei Ran and pulled the coffin. holding his hand. &nI was short of breath, but the soreness in my throat came in waves. If it didn't stop, I would definitely throw up in the car. Qi Weiran quickly asked Fu Yi to park the car in the emergency lane. I immediately opened the door and rushed out, lying on the guardrail and saying wow Vomiting so hard that tears came out. Weiran patted my back gently and looked at me worriedly, "Did you eat randomly this morning?" I squeezed my chest a few more times and vomited some water. I gasped and shook my head. I ate kimchi and porridge in the morning. I used to eat it every day at home without any problem. I guess I was motion sick. I waved my hand to indicate that I was fine, but who knew my hand was grabbed by someone, not Wei Ran, but Zhou Xiangxiang. Zhou Xiangxiang came forward with a wicked smile on her face and laughed wildly, "Retribution, retribution is coming. Who told you not to take me in just now? You must be pregnant. I was so dizzy and sick when I first found out I was pregnant." I turned pale instantly and looked at Wei Ran in disbelief. Could it be that I was really pregnant? It has been less than a month since Wei Ran was resurrected. If I got pregnant so quickly, wouldn¡¯t it mean that the baby would be planted in my belly on the night of the proposal? Oh my god, are the men in their family cheating? They all hit it at once? Qi Weiran was so excited that he couldn't help himself. He asked Fuyi to send Xiangxiang to the second exit, then he carried me and flew into the sky, directly into Chi Yan's body. He carefully laid me flat and asked me Feeling better? It feels like I'm really pregnant. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 281 The heart is cold and hard You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It's so easy to get pregnant. I guess it's motion sickness." "We'll find out if we go to the hospital for a checkup." Qi Weiran lay next to me, letting me cling to him. His big hands unconsciously covered my lower abdomen, and his burning gaze put a lot of pressure on me. If it¡¯s an own goal, he will definitely be disappointed. ¡°And even if she is really pregnant, will this child survive? Jin Jintian cast a magic spell on me that caused a lot of damage to my body. Now I can¡¯t even be considered a normal person. Even Xiangxiang needs to protect her pregnancy, let alone me. Thinking about this, I couldn't feel happy at all, so I secretly glanced at Wei Ran. The excitement in his eyes made me quickly lower my head, and my frowning eyes turned a little wet. Chiyan took us directly to Rongjing Hospital. It seemed as if I was really pregnant before we even checked. Weiran kept holding me and wouldn¡¯t let my feet touch the ground. Suddenly, what Xiangxiang said came to mind. If I were really pregnant, Qi Weiran would definitely be more terrifying than Zong Lian in protecting my child. What a sin, I would have agreed to Xiangxiang if I had known it earlier. If I were really pregnant now, that guy would definitely be happy about my misfortune and leave me alone. Jin Xuan felt the breath as soon as we entered the hospital. When we came out of Shen He's room, he saw Wei Ran hugging me and asked worriedly, "What's going on? Aoshuang is injured?" "Aoshuang is pregnant." Qi Weiran said these words with a serious face. I buried my face deeper. I haven¡¯t even checked yet! ! ! Jin Xuan frowned, then smiled and quickened his pace to follow Qi Weiran. Qi Weiran snorted silently and turned to look at Jin Xuan, "Are you deaf? Aoshuang is pregnant, and she is carrying my child. Why are you joining in the fun when I take her for a checkup?" "I don't care about your child. What I care about is Aoshuang's child. There is no conflict." "Jin Xuan, are you looking for death?" Qi Weiran's good mood was completely ruined by Jin Xuan, and she raised her voice with a livid face. I quickly jumped out of his arms. I originally wanted to persuade him, but unexpectedly, two sinister eyes fell on me at the same time. Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan stared at me at the same time. They probably blamed me for moving too much just now. In an instant, I felt even more dizzy, and I couldn¡¯t imagine the miserable days that would follow if I really got pregnant. "Please don't make a fuss, okay? I'm just a little motion sick. We'll wait until after the examination." After I finished speaking, I walked directly to the obstetrics and gynecology department, leaving them behind me with angry expressions. From time to time, the sound of the two of them quarreling could be heard. At this moment, I could finally understand Xiangxiang's mood. The two of them wanted to follow the examination room, but I blocked them outside. I didn't hold back my urine. Director Jiang personally poured me a glass of water and asked me to drink it first. All the people doing the examination were driven away. , there are only two people left here, me and her. She must have been too bored, so she started chatting with me. As we were chatting, she suddenly said, "The political commissar and the military commissar have been quarreling about who is the father of the child. You don't know, right?" I almost spit out a mouthful of water, "Of course I know." No, what does Director Jiang mean? Does she think I have sex with two men outside? Director Jiang smiled enigmatically and said while sorting out the documents, "It doesn't matter. I'll just do a DNA test when the time comes. But I admire you for handling them so well. There have been many people who came here to check like you before. , their men started fighting in the hospital.¡± Fortunately, Qi Weiran didn't hear these words, otherwise Director Jiang would be in trouble. I put down the water glass, cleared my throat and declared solemnly, "One is my husband and the other is my good friend outside. They were arguing because I almost fell just now. I don't know if I have a child in my belly yet. Even if Yes, that must be my husband¡¯s!¡± "Um? Like this?" She obviously didn¡¯t believe me and didn¡¯t bother to explain to her. When she felt it was almost done, she asked her to do a B-ultrasound on me. The cold liquid was squeezed on my stomach, and then the cold instrument made me tremble all over and feel inexplicably nervous. "How is it? Is there any?" "How long has it been since your period?" Sorry, I just remembered that my period hasn¡¯t come for a long time! ! There are so many things that have happened recently that I have forgotten about menstruation. It has been almost two or three months since I menstruated! ! "I haven't been here for more than two months." As soon as he heard what I said, Director Jiang put the things in his hands back with a bang and said while wiping my belly, "I can't see anything now. It's been two months."She was a little agitated, but she really came here because she had no place to go this time. Gu Manni looked at Shen Bing blankly, and suddenly smiled sadly, just throw her down. Brother Shen Bing doesn't like her anymore, what's the point of her living? She took a deep breath and closed her eyes. Unfortunately, the pain she expected did not come, and her body felt like she had fallen on a ball of cotton! The next second, she felt that her body was floating upward again. Gu Manni quickly opened her eyes, and she was floating in the air and rising, looking at Shen Bing in disbelief with her pupils wide open, "Brother Shen Bing, what's going on? " Jin Xuan really wanted to cripple her to teach her a lesson, but then he thought about it, it would be terrible if this girl was crippled and relied on him. "What's the matter?" Gu Manni is a child after all. The fear in her heart at this moment has completely replaced the excitement of being rescued. She looks at Shen Bing in horror, wondering whether he is a human or a ghost. In short, he is no longer the brother Shen Bing she knew before. "I'm only going to say this once, listen carefully. The Shen Bing you like is dead long ago. My name is Jin Xuan, I just borrowed Shen Bing's identity. If you pester me again, I will strangle you to death!" After Jin Xuan finished speaking, he waved his hand and threw Gu Manni directly towards the sofa. Gu Manni fell hard on the sofa and screamed in pain, but she completely forgot about the pain. Her mind was filled with what Jin Xuan just said. Is his brother Shen Bing dead? How could he be dead? ? Jin Xuan stared at Gu Manni and turned around to go back to the room. He slammed the door shut, and his ghostly voice echoed throughout the villa, "Get out of here quickly. If you let me see you again, I will have 10,000 ways to make you pregnant." It¡¯s better to die!¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 282 long planned You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The housekeeper had been hiding outside the door. He heard everything Jin Xuan said just now. In fact, he had already felt that there was something wrong with the young master. The chairman of the committee probably also noticed it. Even the chairman of the committee didn't say anything. It was impossible for a servant like him to interrupt the master. Something happened. ¡°Moreover, it was indeed this young master who rescued the chairman of the committee from Sanwan Gorge and stayed in the hospital to take care of Shen He. This filial piety was even worse than that of the previous young master Shen Bing. ¡°That¡¯s it for the time being until the chairman wakes up. The housekeeper walked up to Gu Manni and said, "Miss Gu, I will send a car to take you back." Gu Manni was still immersed in her own thoughts. She came back to her senses when she heard the butler speak. When she met the butler's gaze, she swallowed back what she wanted to ask. Did the butler Uncle Ming already know? No, she has to go find Uncle Gu to find out! "No!" Gu Manni jumped off the sofa, grabbed her bag and ran out, hailed a taxi and went straight to Rongjing Hospital. After she left, Jin Xuan came out of the room, put his hands in his trouser pockets and coldly ordered, "Restore all the changes she made to their original state. Forget it this time. Let such irrelevant people come in next time." , you don¡¯t need to be a housekeeper anymore.¡± Uncle Ming was startled when he looked at the imposing young man. He immediately lowered his head and said, "The young master is now the real master of this family." Gu Manni's mind was confused, but she encountered a traffic jam again. She was so angry that she wanted to get out of the car and run directly to the hospital. Unexpectedly, a group of people suddenly surrounded her, smashed the car window, opened the door, and grabbed her hand arbitrarily and walked out. drag. "What are you doing?" Gu Manni was forcefully dragged out of the car. At first, she thought it was someone sent by her father, but after a closer look, she found something was wrong. She didn't recognize any of these people, and their methods were very unprofessional, like gangsters in society. Without saying a word, they directly held Gu Manni's feet and carried her to an unlicensed nanny car. It¡¯s over, it must be Cao Qi¡¯s people! Gu Manni curled her body up hard, then kicked it off hard, freeing her feet in an instant. Then her two legs kicked directly in the faces of the two men holding her feet, causing their noses to bleed immediately. "Fuck you, this girl is so powerful!" One of them covered his nose and cursed, and immediately ordered the others to rush forward. Gu Manni immediately moved her body backwards, rolled over from behind the man holding her, broke free of his hand holding her, and ran away. She had been running as fast as she could, but she didn¡¯t know that someone got out of the car behind her. He took out a pistol from his arms and immediately pulled the trigger on her. With the silencer installed, the gunshot was not loud. Gu Manni didn't hear it. She only felt a pain in her back. When she reached out to touch it, it was just out of her reach. She endured the pain and ran forward as hard as she could, but as she ran, her head became dizzy, and then she fell to the ground with a thud. The moment she closed her eyes, three words flashed through her mind, anesthesia bomb. Cao Qi put away the gun, "I told you a long time ago that that woman is very good at fighting, but you don't believe me. Fortunately, I was prepared, so hurry up and arrest her!" "yes!" Those few people hurriedly ran up and carried Gu Manni into the car, then quickly got in the car, closed the door and drove away. All this happened on the street, but no one who saw it dared to go up and stop them. They waited until the car left. He took out his cell phone to call the police. ¡°It¡¯s just that now the police prefixes are all under the control of the Cao family, and it¡¯s as if this incident never happened. Gu Manni didn't wake up until night, and found that she was tied up with five-flowered ropes, and fell to the ground like a dead dog. She had learned a lot of escape techniques, but she couldn't break free of the rope no matter what. It seemed that the person who tied her had really worked hard. ah. Unable to break away, she quickly looked around and found that there was nothing inside except a chair and a sofa. She could see flashing neon lights outside the window. Based on those lights, she could tell that she was at least 20 floors above, and her location was about 100 meters away from Zhongyang. The palace is not far away. She wanted to push herself up, but suddenly she heard footsteps outside the door, so she quickly closed her eyes and lay back down. The next second, the door opened, and hearing footsteps, about four or five people walked in. "Hey, why are you pretending? I know you are awake." "Cao Qi!!!" Gu Manni sat up and stared blankly at the man sitting on the sofa. No, it should be said to be a boy. It turned out to be him. Cao Qi, the son of Chief Superintendent Cao Da, was a classmate with her and had some power thanks to his father.??She vomited out all those snacks, all on Cao Qi's hand, and the clothes and skirt in front of her were also full of disgusting things. ¡°Fuck you, that¡¯s so disgusting!¡± Cao Qi was so angry that he kicked Gu Manni in the stomach, knocking her off the chair. A lot of dirt on her body splashed on her face, but Gu Manni breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, so he shouldn't Will you touch yourself? He smiled a little, and couldn't help but feel a little moist in his eyes. Cao Qi tried her best to get something, but she was dismissive of it in the eyes of brother Shen Bing. She even kept her first kiss, hoping that one day she could dedicate her completed self to brother Shen Bing. Could it be that she really couldn't escape today? Already? While she was feeling depressed, Cao Qi had already cleaned the dirt on his hands and came forward again. This time, he didn¡¯t have the patience he had before. He knelt down on the ground and lifted up Gu Manni¡¯s skirt. He reached out and grabbed her Pikachu pants and pulled them down. The brute strength directly tore Pikachu into pieces. While tearing and cursing, his rough hands stretched directly along her thighs, reaching into the restricted area that no one had ever exploited. Gu Manni kept struggling, but to no avail. A strong sense of humiliation came over her and she wanted to kill Cao Qi immediately. Without thinking, she pushed her elbow on the ground hard, rushed forward and bit Cao Qi's neck hard, just in time. Bites into arteries. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 283 A worthy death You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "ah!" Cao Qi screamed in pain, stretched out his hand to grab Gu Manni's hair and pulled it back, trying to pull her off, but she refused to let go, and blood spurted out from her neck like a pillar. Cao Qi was frightened and hurriedly screamed The men from outside come in. "Someone! Come in quickly and kill this woman!" "Ah! Damn it, kill her for me!" Cao Qi yelled, and his men rushed in and beat and kicked Gu Manni. Even after a large amount of her hair was removed, she did not let go. Her eyes were biting fiercely, as if Cao Qi had violated her taboo and was forced to die. It's not the same. Blood spurted onto Gu Manni's face, and even her pupils were blood red. Cao Qi roared and his voice gradually disappeared, and his whole body twitched and shrank. Gu Manni was worried that he was not dead, so she kept biting her until Cao Qi's men came out with knives. She didn't let go. As soon as she let go, someone kicked her in the stomach, and even the person and the chair were kicked to the corner and curled up. body. "what to do?" Those subordinates no longer had the intention to deal with Gu Manni. They all looked panicked when they saw Cao Qi lying lifeless in a pool of blood. In fact, they were not very old, only in their twenties. Cao Qi was Cao Da's Son, if he really dies, they will all be buried with him. "What else can we do? Send him to the hospital quickly!" One of the men in a black suit was about to hug Cao Da after saying that, but was held back by another older man. He stepped forward to check Cao Qi's breathing, and then straightened up with a solemn expression, "He's dead." , there¡¯s no point in sending him to the hospital.¡± "What should we do?" ¡°Let¡¯s go, get out of here quickly!¡± A few people ran out as they spoke. Suddenly, the older one stopped again, turned around and cast a sinister look on Gu Manni. Gu Manni immediately closed her eyes and pretended to faint, but this did not mean that they will let her go. "This woman saw us and must be dealt with." After the man finished speaking, he picked up the knife on the ground and walked towards Gu Manni. Gu Manni was very scared, but she couldn't move now. Resistance would only make her death worse. In order to survive, she could only adjust her attitude to death. own breathing. The next second, several swish knives were stabbed into her body, and severe pain came. Gu Manni gritted her teeth and endured it, slowly slowing down her breathing, and then it slowly became non-existent. The man probed her breathing area. It seemed that there was no problem before he left. After leaving, the few people quickly came back and poured a few buckets of water on the ground to wash away all their footprints. Then they locked the door and locked it completely. 's gone. After they left, Gu Manni opened her eyes and groaned in pain. Fortunately, she had been curling up just now. When the man stabbed the knife down, she inhaled hard and retracted her lower abdomen, so that the knife could not fully penetrate. Even so, she was still seriously injured. She lay on the ground and rested for a long time before regaining some strength. When she opened her eyes, she saw a steady stream of blood flowing out of her body. Gu Manni's tears couldn't stop flowing down. She truly felt what it meant to be afraid. But now is not the time to cry, she must find a way to survive. Through the hair sticking to her face, Gu Manni discovered the discarded knife not far away. She rushed over with all her strength, turned around and took the knife in her hand. After doing all this, she was out of breath. I no longer had the strength to cut the rope with my backhand. Tears blurred her eyes, and Gu Manni gritted her teeth. She couldn't die here. She still hadn't figured out whether her brother Shen Bing was dead, or was it just what he said to lie to her? She must find out. Thinking of this, Gu Manni cut the rope with her backhand. Because she couldn't see, she could only rely on feeling. Several times the knife cut directly on her slender arm. By the time she freed one hand, she already had several more cuts on her hand. The skin and flesh were exposed in all the cuts, which was shocking. While she still had the strength, Gu Manni quickly untied the restraints all over her body. After untying her, she did not rush to escape. Instead, she took off her school uniform without hesitation and covered her stomach. Feeling that it was not enough, she crawled over and pulled on Cao Qi's arms. Pants. It was finally much better after wrapping his pants tightly around his waist twice before tying them. When tying them, Gu Manni's face turned pale with pain and her lips trembled bloodlessly. ¡°If she hadn¡¯t wanted to find out how her brother Shen Bing died, she would have fainted long ago, and now she was only supported by her breath. After wrapping it up, Gu Manni had no strength anymore and fell to the ground gasping for air. When she accidentally glanced at Cao Qi, she found a mobile phone under his clothes, but the mobile phone was soaked in blood and she didn't know if it could still be used.  They were Cao Da's loyal subordinates for many years, but Cao Da still ordered them not to leak any information. Now is not the time to announce the death of Cao Qi. Li Kai came back after making the phone call and looked at Gu Manni lying on the ground. He was also worried, "What should I do with Gu Manni?" "What can we do if she is dead? My son's death has something to do with her. What can we do if we don't let her die in a proper way?" "What does the superintendent mean?" "Carry it out." Cao Da said three meaningful words and then turned around and went out. Li Kai followed immediately, probably guessing what he was doing. Uncle Ming really didn't hear clearly what Gu Manni said. Her voice was really too soft, and he was a little deaf because of his age, but he seemed to have heard the word kidnapping, so he still went upstairs to tell Jin Xuan uneasy Reported. After hearing this, Jin Xuan smiled rudely, "Kidnapping? That unruly young lady may have directed and acted in her own show. I am not good at heroes saving beauties, so let her find someone else." After saying that, Jin Xuan was there I added in my mind that he only saves one person. Uncle Ming frowned and wanted to go downstairs but couldn't help but turn around and come back to say more, "Master, I don't hear her tone like she's lying." Jin Xuan's eyes darkened, "Then she said when she came here that I let her live at home. You didn't think she was lying. Who knows what tricks she will play this time. I'm not interested in a brat like her. , don¡¯t mention the word Gu Manni in front of me in the future!¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 284 Something big happened You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After saying that, he slammed the door with the wind of his palm, almost missing Uncle Ming's nose. Uncle Ming thought about it, shook his head helplessly and went downstairs. He couldn't help but sigh, remembering the time when Gu Manni often came to play at home when she was a child. Although Shen Bing liked to tease Gu Manni at that time, he still couldn't help but sigh. You can see his fondness for Gu Manni in his eyes, but now Jin Xuan was originally thinking about the child in Aoshuang's belly. It would be great if the child was his. Unexpectedly, he was interrupted by Uncle Ming. He had forgotten everything he thought about and was about to think of another way to make Aoshuang pregnant. The children inside called themselves daddy, just like Xueer. At this time, Uncle Ming came upstairs again. ¡°What the hell is wrong with you!!?¡± Jin Xuan turned over and sat up with a livid face, shouting at the door. Uncle Ming was extremely anxious, "Master, the hospital just called to say that my master's condition has worsened and asked you to go and see him." "Master" After waiting for a long time but no response from the room, Uncle Ming opened the door and found Jin Xuan's shadow somewhere in the empty room. A chill suddenly ran down his back. He patted his chest and quickly closed the door for him. Jin Xuan went to the hospital where he used smoke and water to resurrect his soul. He specially hired a first-class nurse to take care of Shen He, so he went home with peace of mind today. His father's body was obviously stable, so why did it suddenly deteriorate? Could it be that Jin Jintian was there? Trouble behind? Arriving at Shen He's ward, he saw a group of doctors gathered around Shen He's bed. Jin Xuan hurried in and asked, "What's going on? What's wrong?" The nurse Shen He hired was called Xiao Yan. When Jin Xuan arrived, he quickly stepped forward to explain the situation, "I came back from the toilet and found that the chairman's drip had stopped, so I immediately went to the doctor. It took about two minutes." The doctor was doing a simple examination on Shen He. After the examination, he turned back to Jin Xuan and said, "I don't know who jammed the adjustment gear of the drip, so the drip stopped. Fortunately, the stop time was relatively short. The Chairman's body is fine. questionable." Jin Xuan felt relieved after hearing what the doctor said, but Xiao Yan's words made him feel that something was a little abnormal. Xiao Yan said that he did not call him. ¡°All the doctors here said they didn¡¯t call Jin Xuan. They just discovered the problem and haven¡¯t checked it yet. Even if they wanted to give it, they couldn¡¯t give it so quickly. Maybe some nurse was afraid of neglecting the Chairman and gave it to him? I don¡¯t know who brought him to the hospital on purpose, but since he was here, Jin Xuan decided not to go back tonight, but he didn¡¯t expect that because of this decision, he fell into someone else¡¯s trap. A lot of things happened that night. I was completely immersed in the child's problems and had no idea. On the way home, my hands would involuntarily cover my lower abdomen from time to time. Although Weiran kept saying that it didn't matter even if I wasn't pregnant, I always felt that he said it too many times. , as if telling himself. Even when going to bed at night, he had been thinking about tying me up and playing with me and unlocking it, without mentioning it. He just hugged me to sleep. From time to time, his hand would be placed on my lower abdomen. I grabbed his hand and said, "Weiran, Do you really want to have children?" "Of course, the child is the fruit of our love." He said and dropped a kiss on my forehead. I also wanted to have a child, but I was a little worried, "If I am really pregnant now, it was planted the night you proposed. Later, I was arrested by Jin Jintian." All the breath in the body has been dispersed, and I don¡¯t know if it will have any impact on the child.¡± I¡¯m really scared that if I get pregnant, I¡¯ll have to abort him for some reason. If this were the case, I would rather the baby never appeared in my belly in the first place. Wei Ran only thought about having a child. She hadn't thought about this problem yet. She started thinking seriously after hearing what I said. We all know that my current physical condition is not suitable for having a child. Even I will lose my life at any time, let alone save it. The child inside me. We didn¡¯t speak, and the atmosphere gradually became solemn. Wei Ran put my hand in his and held it tightly, "Let nature take its course. If it happens, I will use everything I have to keep you mother and son safe." "No, I don't want you to be like this." I threw myself into his arms and hugged his waist tightly. If this was the case, I would rather not have children, just Weiran. "What I said is if, it will be fine, just go to sleep." Weiran stroked my hair and comforted me to go to bed early, but how could I sleep? We each had our own thoughts that night. We didn¡¯t know when we fell asleep. We only knew that we were picked up in a dazed sleep the next day. When I opened my eyes, I saw Wei Ran carrying me to the bathroom. I happily rested my head on his chest. Go up, "Good morning, hubby." After carrying me into the bathroom,Jian must know! " "My dad also went out early in the morning. He went out with Zong Lian. I think I heard Zong Lian say that he asked him to find his former colleagues for help. It must be a big deal." Xiangxiang tried hard to recall what happened this morning. When he saw that I was silent, he asked me why I was asking this. "It's nothing, even Wei Ran left in a hurry. It always felt like something was very serious." "Just let Nan Ge take a look." ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll come to your house later!¡± After saying that, I hung up the phone, took a deep breath and asked Fuyi to take me to the hospital. My hand unconsciously covered my lower abdomen again. I felt very complicated. I hoped in my heart that the blood test would show that I was really pregnant, but I was also afraid that my body would not be able to save it. This kid. When we arrived at the hospital, I left Fuyi downstairs. He didn¡¯t agree at first, but he became obedient after I gave him a dirty look. I went directly to the office of Dr. Jiang, who examined me last time. Seeing that I was not as friendly as before, she called out all the other doctors in the office with a serious look on her face and asked me to sit on the chair opposite her. superior. "Director Jiang, have my test results come out?" "Come out, we were just discussing your checklist." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 285 Ill-fated You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! As she spoke, she placed a few checklists in front of me. There was a bang in my head, and my mood suddenly hit rock bottom. We still needed to discuss it. There must be some problem that even she couldn't figure out. My body must have been affected by trance magic. . Director Jiang tapped on the checklist with her pen, "This is your checklist. Every indicator is a few tenths, which is equivalent to nothing. The only normal one is this." Her pen slid over a series of numbers. . "hcg-45miu/ml, what is this?" She pointed at this string of numbers with her pen. Other data such as p and e were all in the fractions of a cent. I was also confused. Director Jiang took a deep breath and said, "This is human chorionic gonadotropin. Whether you are pregnant or not depends mainly on this data." "Then am I pregnant or not?" My whole heart tightened, and I stared at Director Jiang for a moment, but she did not answer me, but asked me if I had checked the test strips this morning. I nodded quickly, "I checked, two lines, one color Relatively bland.¡± Director Jiang nodded after hearing this, "Then you should be pregnant. The pregnancy period should be about 4 weeks." "real?" I couldn¡¯t help but blurt it out. I forgot about everything in my excitement. I just wanted to tell Wei Ran the news as soon as possible. He would definitely be more excited than me. Who knew that Director Jiang tapped the pen on the table hard, "Don't be too happy, your data is very abnormal. Look at this, the progesterone is only a few tenths. Logically speaking, it is impossible to get pregnant with this data." Even if you are pregnant, you may have a threatened miscarriage if you are not careful." The words "threatened miscarriage" suddenly popped into my mind, and my excited thoughts disappeared. The doctor also said that Xiangxiang might have a threatened miscarriage, so she couldn't even get out of bed to ensure the pregnancy. Do I have to do the same? ? Even then, I want to keep this child. I can¡¯t imagine Wei Ran¡¯s expression when he knows that I am pregnant and have lost my child. I quickly collected myself and calmly said to Director Jiang, "Then do I also want to keep the pregnancy safe? It doesn't matter, I will cooperate." Seeing Director Jiang shaking her head again, my mood fell to the bottom. The excitement just now was all gone, replaced by deep worry. Listening to what she said next, I felt dizzy. "Pregnancy protection alone is not enough. All the indicators in your body are abnormal. It is very likely that you have some kind of hidden disease. You must have a thorough examination. If you suffer from some kind of disease that is not suitable for childbearing, I suggest you remove this." Children, otherwise it would be bad to pass it on to children.¡± "What is a hidden disease?" My eyes were stinging, and I hid the mist as soon as the words came out. My throat was also choked and uncomfortable. I was afraid that I would lose control and cry. I quickly put my fist against my lips, my eyes fell on the checklist, and I didn't dare to look at Director Jiang. Director Jiang probably sensed that something was wrong with my mood, so she didn¡¯t explain too much. She just said that recessive diseases are diseases that are not easily found in the body, including recessive genetic diseases. She told me not to feel bad first, and then took me Go for a checkup. Following Director Jiang, I didn¡¯t even know how I moved my legs out. This time, it wasn¡¯t her who took me for examination. There were many other doctors, all of whom looked solemn. Not only did I take blood , the brain and body were examined. A series of examinations were carried out until noon without queuing up. Fuyi thought I had run away secretly and came to the hospital to find me. When he saw me walking out in despair with the examination form, he hurried in and asked me what was wrong. When I saw Fu Yi, I could no longer hold back the emotions I had been holding back just now, and burst into tears. Fu Yi didn¡¯t know what was going on, so he stepped forward to comfort me but didn¡¯t know how to comfort me. Thinking about what the doctor had just said to me, I covered my mouth with my hands and sobbed hard. Even Fu Yi was infected by the sad cries. He quickly took out a handkerchief to wipe my tears and said while wiping them, " Madam, please don¡¯t cry now, I¡¯ll call the political commissar.¡± "Do not hit!" I suddenly reached out and grabbed Fu Yi's suit, my voice trembled and I cried again. My mind was in confusion and my body was shaky. I simply threw myself into Fu Yi's arms and cried loudly. While crying, I hammered his chest with my hands. Her chest caused all the eyes of people coming and going to look this way. But I can¡¯t care about that much now. I just want to cry and vent my grievances. Why did Jin Jintian be so cruel to me and force me to practice magic? Why did I get pregnant at this time? Why did Wei Ran and I not have high requirements and just wanted to have a child and a happy family, but we had such a bad fate? We are so hard. What is all this about??A fake test report and threatening her not to tell Wei Ran about my pregnancy. Nan Ge knew that I was pregnant, and seeing that Feng Li was not with me either, he insisted on staying by my side to protect me, so I had no choice but to call Xiangxiang and tell her that she wanted Nan Ge back and asked Nan Ge to go to Shen's house. Inquire about the situation. Gu Manni's death caught everyone off guard, especially Jin Xuan. After receiving the call, he immediately used smoke and water to return to the Shen family. He found that the Shen family villa had been surrounded by policemen from three floors inside and outside. It was Cao Cao. Da personally led the team. At first Jin Xuan did not agree with them coming in to search, but Gu William soon brought people here, including some confidential officials. He had no choice but to compromise and secretly called Deng Wei and asked him to bring Rong Jing's If the military integration is not feasible, we will get rid of William Gu and Cao Da today. "Go in and search!" Cao Da gave an order, and his men broke into Shen's house like bandits. Even the coffee table was overturned and searched. All the valuable antiques, calligraphy and paintings were destroyed, and the Shen house was almost demolished. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 286 Fa-rectification on the spot You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Jin Xuan was not at home last night, so he turned around and asked Uncle Ming, "Did anything special happen at home last night?" "I slept deeply last night and didn't hear anything strange." After hearing this, Jin Xuan¡¯s eyes darkened. Uncle Ming was old, and people of this age couldn¡¯t sleep well. It seemed like someone had started planning last night when they called him to take him to the hospital. Gu Manni must be really dead. If nothing else, her body is hidden in the Shen family villa. Suddenly, a cry came from upstairs, "Found it, here!" The next second, several people rushed forward and brought down a corpse wrapped in a sheet. There were long-dried blood stains on the sheet. It could be seen that the body had been put into the house last night. Cao Da strode in and waved his hand, "Come here, catch him." People came up with guns and surrounded him. Gu William stumbled in from the door, asked someone to put the body on the ground, and then slowly opened the sheets wrapped around Gu Manni's body, and a shocking face appeared. into everyone's eyelids. Gu Manni¡¯s face turned blue, her school uniform was covered in blood, and her hands and legs were all covered with blood marks from being tied with ropes, especially her wrists, where the ropes had torn the skin and flesh, and you could see the bones. This situation reminded him of the time when Shen Bing died. At that time, Shen Bing went crazy and was chained by Shen He, and his wrists were bruised to pieces. When Gu William saw that it was really Gu Manni's body, he cried with grief on the spot. He kept shouting Gu Manni's name, grabbed Gu Manni's hand and shook it. His sad cry moved everyone present. He Still unwilling to believe it, he leaned over Gu Manni and listened to her heartbeat. After hearing nothing, he burst into tears again. In the end, he lost control of his emotions and grabbed a gun and pointed it at Jin Xuan, "I'll kill you!" Jin Xuan could see that Gu William was showing his true feelings. He sympathized with him for losing his daughter in old age, but no one could blame him if it was not his fault. He secretly solidified the trigger with strong energy. Jin Xuan looked at Gu William. s eyes. "It's true that the body was found in my house, but it doesn't mean that I am the murderer. I have evidence to prove that I was in the hospital last night." "Huh, let's talk about it when we get to the police station." Cao Da snorted coldly, with a hint of sinisterness flashing in his eyes. He has been a police officer for more than 20 years and has dealt with all kinds of criminals. He has thought of all the details. This time, Shen Bing will be doomed no matter what. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But William Gu refused and insisted on punishing Jin Xuan on the spot, but he couldn't pull the trigger no matter how hard he pulled it. He was so anxious that he raised the gun and was about to hit Jin Xuan on the head. Jin Xuan didn't want to expose his cultivation for the time being. He just moved his body cleverly to avoid the attack. Cao Da stepped forward to stop Gu William, "My condolences on President's Day. Don't worry, I will definitely avenge Manni and bring the murderer to justice." ¡°Kill him, kill him for me!!¡± Gu William almost yelled out through gritted teeth. "Please provide evidence to kill me, otherwise you think I am a freeloader of the Military Commission?" Jin Xuan raised his voice, and the aura emanating from his body startled Gu William. Upon seeing this, Cao Da was even more determined to kill Jin Xuan. Determined to have someone take him away. It would be easy for Jin Xuan to escape, but now he wants to know more about what happened. Who was behind it to trip him up and treat a girl so cruelly? Suddenly, he thought of a question and couldn't help but frown. . In a quick glance just now, he didn't feel Gu Manni's ghost. People who die violently have deep resentments and will definitely become ghosts. Moreover, Gu Manni likes Shen Bing so much, and her strong obsession will also turn her into a ghost. If If she is really dead, the ghost will definitely come to her immediately. And her body was peaceful with its eyes closed. She had been stabbed so many times. Shouldn¡¯t she die with her eyes closed? Thinking about this, Jin Xuan couldn't help but curl up his lips. He somewhat admired that little girl Gu Manni, who actually faked her death! When Jin Xuan was being escorted out, Qi Weiran had just arrived and stopped Cao Da and others as soon as they got off the car. "Does Superintendent Cao know who you are arresting? Shouldn't the Military Commission, a first-level national official, go through Congress first?" Cao Da had already captured Shen Bing as quickly as possible. He didn't expect Qi Weiran to come anyway. He couldn't help but raise his eyebrows, "Shen Bing killed Gu Manni. The body was found in his house and the evidence was conclusive. Why can't I Arrest immediately?" Qi Weiran snorted coldly, "Superintendent Cao didn't seem to understand what I said. Shen Bing is now a first-level national official. No matter what the reason is, the arrest must go through Congress. Do you want toSecondly, if you calculate Aoshuang, it will be too late. "Find a way to deal with Cao Da tomorrow." Qi Weiran fell back and leaned on the sofa, crossing his legs, with a calm expression as if he didn't mean anything at all. "It's best to go with Gu William, otherwise if we chop off his right-hand man, he will definitely be angry and take extreme measures." Bai Qianren first, then Cao Da, even if they did not ignore Gu William With such a heart, William Gu probably wouldn¡¯t believe it either. ¡°Then let Cao Da kill Gu William, killing two birds with one stone.¡± "There's no need to kill William Gu. Cao Da is behind everything. William Gu is also worried about danger, so I understand." Jin Xuan said to himself, and couldn't help but recall in his mind that William Gu had just seen Gu Manni. The body looked sad and sad. ¡°In addition to being the president, he is also a father. Their generation had children relatively late. William Gu and Shen He were almost old. Thinking about this, he couldn¡¯t do anything. Qi Weiran smiled, "Are you feeling sorry for your future father-in-law?" "Fart, if William Gu dies, Gu Manni will be alone and pester me even more." Jin Xuan didn't kill William Gu partly for this reason. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 287 wronged You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I think Gu Manni is pretty good, but she's still a little childish now. She'll be fine if she grows up." "Then give it to you, Gu Manni, and give it to Aoshuang, and don't worry, I will treat the child in Aoshuang's belly as if it were my own." Jin Xuan was half-joking, but Qi Weiran suddenly turned pale and kicked the coffee table. The huge force made the coffee table grind on the ground and hit Jin Xuan. Jin Xuan immediately used Gang Qi to protect himself, and the coffee table hit the Gang Qi. On, there was a loud bang. The huge noise almost shook the villa. Uncle Ming hurried out to see what happened, only to see Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan glaring at each other. Qi Weiran stood up with a dark face. In order to save him today, he couldn't accompany Aoshuang to the hospital. Unexpectedly, this guy was still thinking about his wife. He couldn't help but sternly warned, "Believe it or not, I can make you die tomorrow." Burial place?¡± "Xin, in the worst case, I will become a ghost again. Do you think I will be afraid?" Jin Xuan also stood up and looked at Qi Weiran blankly. It¡¯s okay if this man snatched away Aoshuang, but now he can¡¯t even let him show off his words. It would be too bullying. Qi Weiran clenched his fist tightly. Of course, he couldn't let Jin Xuan turn into a ghost. He said that he would let Mo Xie get on Cao Da's body tomorrow and turned around and left. As if he couldn't wait, he used smoke water to resurrect his soul and returned to Qi's house. Deng Wei was still waiting outside. Jin Xuan probably forgot about him and called him personally. Unexpectedly, Jin Xuan asked him to close the team and bring a few people in to tidy up the Shen family villa. Deng Wei almost rushed up just now and did it. I didn't expect Jin Xuan to look like he was okay, and he admired this young political commissar even more. "Something big is going to happen tomorrow. You can ambush outside the police station with some people. If Cao Da's men move out, just surround them inside and wait for my call." "Okay, do you want to recruit a few people to defend the young master?" "Need not." Deng Wei didn¡¯t say anything more. He had already seen the young master¡¯s ability in Sanwanxia. Mo Xie came back in the afternoon. Looking at the capable Mo Xie wrapped in a black cloak, Jin Xuan sighed in his heart that it would be great if he could get Mo Xie just now. Mo Xie stepped forward directly to report, "William Gu has taken the corpse to the autopsy center, along with Cao Da." "What?" ¡°Gu William asked for an autopsy, and I think Cao Da seemed a little reluctant.¡± "Of course he doesn't want to!" Jin Xuan said something and used smoke and water to resurrect his soul and disappeared. After he got out, he realized that he was too unprepared to go there rashly, so he called Deng Wei and asked Deng Wei to take some brothers to the police station to cause trouble and lure Cao Da back. Mo Xie was afraid that Jin Xuan might cause trouble, so he hurriedly followed him. Their shapes were no different from the air. He entered the autopsy center and quickly found Gu Manni. Gu Manni was now wearing nothing, and she was lying in the autopsy center covered in white. On the stage, a female doctor was preparing for the autopsy. It was probably Gu William¡¯s request. He had been standing nearby, looking at his daughter with hurt eyes. Cao Da frowned and paced outside the door. He had simply disposed of Gu Manni's body last night. There should be no fingerprints on her body, but he could not rule out that there were other mistakes. He had to find a way to lure William Gu away. Just when he didn't know what to do, the phone call came in. When Cao Da heard that Deng Wei was leading people to cause trouble, he hurriedly knocked on the door, "The president is not good, people from the military department Inverted!!" "What happened?" "Deng Wei led his people to completely surround the police station. Not only mine, but I heard that troops also went to the presidential palace. Shen Bing should not have been released before. Let the tiger go back to the mountain!" Cao Da looked anxious. Jin Xuan couldn't help laughing. It was a pity that this man didn't become an actor. He clearly only ordered Deng Wei to take a few people to the police station. His current attitude was simply He just didn't bring it upon himself, so he must have been behind this. After William Gu and Cao Da left, Mo Xie knocked out the female doctor who was putting on gloves when he landed. Then Jin Xuan showed up and pulled down the medical curtain with a wave of his hand to cover Gu Manni's white body. Gu Manni's face turned pale and her body was cold. If her soul hadn't still been in her body, even Jin Xuan wouldn't have believed that she wasn't dead yet. Mo Xie, on the other hand, saw it right away, "This woman is not dead." "Well, I don't know what method she used to put herself into a state of suspended animation." Jin Xuan frowned, reached out and patted Gu Manni's face, but there was no reaction. "It's a death punch." "Death fist?" Jin Xuan looked at Mo Xie and felt more and more that Mo XieHave you always wanted to learn their magic that comes and goes without a trace? I'll find a way to let Jin Xuan teach me, and then I'll teach you. "He thought of this just now. Feng Shaolun finally had a smile on his face after hearing this, and punched Zhang Meng on the shoulder, "I've wronged you." Zhang Meng took two steps back, quickly adjusted his glasses, smiled and said nothing. He wanted to help Feng Shaolun squeeze into the circle of upper class society. This was an excellent opportunity, how could he not seize it? Not long after Qi Weiran arrived home, he received a call from Jin Xuan, saying that he would promote Feng Shaolun to the position of deputy police superintendent and asked Su Ye to prepare a beautiful resume for Feng Shaolun. Someone should be placed under the police prefix. , but this Feng Shaolun seems a bit difficult to control. There was no suitable candidate here, so he had no choice but to agree. After hanging up the phone, Qi Weiran rushed upstairs, but was stopped by Nan Ge again. He couldn't help but lower his voice and yelled, "Go back to Zhou Xiangxiang!" Nan Ge picked her ears lightly and was about to say something. Unexpectedly, Qi Weiran grabbed her by the collar and threw her out the door, then slammed the door. There is a door god posted on the door of Qi's house, so ghosts can't get in Nan Ge. Qi Weiran strode upstairs, feeling angry. He hurried back to see his wife and children, but suddenly there was a female ghost blocking him at home. After waiting for ten minutes, he couldn't wait any longer. He felt that Aoshuang was a bit agitated today. Abnormal. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 288 Just get over it You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! There was even breathing in the room. Aoshuang seemed to be sleeping. In order not to surprise her, Qi Weiran used smoke water to resurrect her soul and got in through the crack in the door. She sat down by the bed and saw that Aoshuang's eyelashes were still wet with tears. , and suddenly frowned. Why is she crying? Qi Weiran was about to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes with her hands, but she saw a corner of the test sheet exposed under the pillow. She took it out and took a look. When she saw the word "not pregnant", her heart ached and even her breathing became difficult. It's heavy. Obviously, the test strip was checked that it was two lines. Why didn't you get pregnant? Maybe Aoshuang cried because of this. She must have wanted a child as much as she did, or did she feel that she was sorry for not getting pregnant? Seeing her crying even in her sleep, Qi Weiran felt very uncomfortable. She must have acted like she wanted a child too much, so she put a lot of pressure on her. It was all his fault. Qi Weiran was filled with self-blame and couldn't help but lean over and kiss the tear stains at the corners of her eyes. But then Aoshuang actually cried. Qi Weiran thought she was awake, but her eyes were closed tightly, as if she was having a nightmare. "Wife, wife, wake up." "Wei Ran" Her hands were scratching randomly, Qi Weiran quickly took her hand and hugged her into his arms, patting her back gently, "It's okay, it's just a nightmare." I woke up from my sleep crying, breathing heavily in Weiran's arms, hugging him tightly and still feeling scared. I just took a nap and had a terrible dream. I dreamed that the child in my belly turned into blood and left me. The pain in my lower abdomen and the pain in my heart made me miserable. I cried and cried to keep him, but no matter what, I couldn't. He couldn't keep the blood flowing down his thigh. The bright red sting made me unable to breathe. I really can¡¯t imagine whether I would be able to bear it one day. "Wei Ran!" "Well, you're awake? It's just a dream, don't be afraid." "I dreamed that you didn't want me anymore." I hugged him tightly, not daring to say what I had just dreamed about. After hearing this, Qi Weiran peeled me out of his arms. While wiping away my tears with his thumb, he said extremely gently, "How could I not want you? It's not too late to love you. I was just dreaming. Don't be afraid, I will." Always by your side." "Yeah." I nodded, bit my lip and threw myself into his arms. "I saw the checklist. Don't put too much pressure on yourself. We are all still young and will have children in the future. The most important thing now is to take good care of your body." I just realized that Wei Ran was holding the checklist in his hand. It might as well be that he saw it himself, otherwise I really don¡¯t know how to speak. Now I can only lean into his arms and nod gently, "Yeah." With the bracelet given by Uncle He, I won't feel weak every now and then, but I still need Weiran to regulate my breath every night. After finishing today, he suddenly looked solemn and said, "Honey, I feel a mass of breath in your lower abdomen, no matter what It can¡¯t be resolved no matter what.¡± I was shocked, it couldn¡¯t be the breath of a child, right? "It should be the spiritual energy condensed by the trance technique. You must not turn it away. When it takes shape, maybe my trance technique will also be cultivated." I quickly grabbed Wei Ran's wrist and pretended to be happy and got close to his arms. , afraid that he would see something strange in my eyes. After hearing his promise, I finally felt relieved. We simply ate something and went to bed. When I woke up the next day, Wei Ran had already left. I didn't find Nan Ge anywhere. When I opened the door, I found Nan Ge hanging at the door with a black face. His face was as pale as a hanged man, and he looked at me with malicious eyes. "Your family Weiran is too difficult to take care of. You threw me out last night and you didn't save me. What if I get caught by an evil spirit?" Her resentful look made me laugh, and I quickly took her hand and led her into the door, "I'm sorry, I was negligent last night. When he comes back today, I will tell him and promise that he will not do this to you again." "I think you should tell him about your pregnancy, so that I can legitimately stay by your side and protect you." "No, I don't know if I can keep this child yet. Let's wait until the child takes shape." Nan Ge sighed and shook his head helplessly. Wei Ran left Fu Yi at home. After dinner, I asked Fu Yi to take me to the hospital and went directly to Director Jiang¡¯s office. She looked like she had been waiting for a long time. She was frightened by me singing Nan Ge. Now she My attitude is not as easy-going as before, my face is solemn, and I look a little afraid of me. There are several other doctors in the office, all of them look bad, and they have a?Yes? Then I'll try it! " After Xiangxiang said that, she raised her fist and was about to smash it down. I was afraid of her, so I quickly begged for mercy and took it seriously. She raised her fist and took it back, cursing me for even lying to her. However, she was not angry, but was immersed in the joy that I was pregnant. She hugged me and poked my belly, "Fortunately, it's just Two months younger, otherwise you will be bullied by my son in the future." I was amused by her, so I quickly told her about my health condition and asked her to keep it a secret. Xiangxiang knew that it was not easy to maintain a pregnancy, so she explained to me in detail some things that I should pay attention to during the early stages of pregnancy, and even asked me to move in with her. I quickly refused, because Weiran would definitely not agree. She knew I was weak now, so she didn¡¯t continue to play around with me. She and I ate sour plums while waiting for Nan Ge to come back. When Nan Ge rushed to the Capitol, the door was closed, and there were many soldiers with guns guarding the outside. She quickly got in through the crack in the door. As soon as she got in, a talisman flew over and almost missed her forehead. Only then did she discover the building. There are several Taoist priests lurking in it. She was discovered, and the Taoist priests swarmed up, and several money swords flew towards her. Nan Ge encountered enemies on both sides and was about to fly up and escape from the roof. A net covered with talismans fell from above her head, frightening her face to pale. Just when she was worried about what to do, someone beside her Suddenly a dark shadow appeared. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 289 came alive You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Moye!" Mo Xie didn¡¯t say a word, raised his cloak behind him, and escaped with Nan Ge directly. Nan Ge¡¯s eyes were completely dark. When the light came again, they were already on the second floor. There was also a Taoist priest lurking on the second floor. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± "The president arranged it." Nan Ge looked around. There were at least three of them upstairs. It would be quite difficult to deal with them if they were swarmed. "What should we do? Let's leave. If we get caught, we will lose more than we gain. Qi Weiran and the others don't need our protection anyway." Mo Xie had been dealing with those Taoist priests before, and things were much easier to handle now that Nan Ge was around. Without thinking, he grabbed Nan Ge's shoulders and pulled her over to face him. Nan Ge was now relatively close to Mo Xie. When she raised her head, their breaths could hit each other's faces. This was the first time she saw Mo Xie's face, and her breath suddenly froze. Who would have thought that under the cloak that covered Mo Xie's face, there would be a face that was so handsome that people and gods would be angry. His facial features were exquisite and deep, especially his cold, emotionless eyes, which had a unique appeal that made people fall in love with him at a glance. There is no recovery "Ok?" "Ah? What's okay?" Nan Ge came back to her senses and a blush appeared on her face unconsciously. She didn't listen to a word of what Mo Xie just said. Mo Xie¡¯s patience was quite good, so he repeated, ¡°You go and lure those Taoist priests, I will sneak attack from behind and knock them all out. Then I have something important to do. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let them hurt you.¡± Hearing the last sentence, Nan Ge¡¯s face became even more panicked, and her heart was beating wildly. If she hadn¡¯t died early, her heart would definitely jump out of her throat. "Okay." She agreed without thinking. "Go, I will follow you in secret." Nan Ge bit her lip and nodded, then flew away in a hurry. She couldn't let Mo Xie underestimate her. She tried her best to deal with the Taoist priests, distracting them so that Mo Xie could defeat them one by one. Qi Weiran glanced at the two people above who were dealing with the Taoist priest, and then fell on Cao Da. He was still spitting and detailing the evidence that Shen Bing killed Gu Manni. Gu William's face was livid as he listened. The expression on his face made him want to eat Shen Bing alive. "Shen Bing, what else can you say to defend yourself?" Jin Xuan wiped the corners of his mouth with his thumb. Cao Da really worked hard. Even Cao Da thought of things for him that he didn't expect. It's just that Cao Da is really wasting his words. He holds a trump card in his hand. Jin Xuan's eyes fell on Cao Da, "Chief Superintendent Cao deserves to be a police officer. The various forged evidences really pushed me into a desperate situation." ah." Cao Dam¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Seeing that Shen Bing was still so calm after hearing so much evidence, he slammed the table angrily, "Forgery? In the face of so much evidence, do you still want to quibble?" "Heh, what do I have to say? You keep saying that I killed Gu Manni, but look who is behind you?" The next second, the closed door opened, and Feng Shaolun walked in wearing a police uniform. Behind him were several doctors, two of whom were carrying a stretcher. Lying on the stretcher was a pale girl, who was it not Gu Manni? ? When William Gu saw that they had brought Gu Manni¡¯s body, he stood up and yelled in anger, ¡°What are you doing!?¡± Jin Xuan raised his lips and smiled slightly, "President, please be patient. Chief Superintendent Cao said that I killed someone, but Gu Manni is obviously still alive. I just asked her to testify against her real murderer." "What did you say? Manni is still alive?" "dad¡­¡­" At this time, Gu Manni's weak shout happened to be heard. Gu William's anger disappeared instantly. He walked down from his seat excitedly and ran to Gu Manni with faltering steps. He looked at Gu Manni with her big watery eyes. He looked at himself and burst into tears all of a sudden. "Gu William tremblingly put his hand on Gu Manni's face, "Manni, you are really my Manni, you are still alive." "dad¡­¡­" Gu Manni couldn't hide her excitement for the rest of her life after the disaster. Seeing Gu William's eyes swollen and his hair turning gray overnight, she couldn't control herself and started sobbing. She only had one father. If he gave birth to a man with white hair and a man with black hair, it would be really bad. It's so unfilial. Cao Da's eyes widened in disbelief, and he stepped forward to see if Gu Manni was really alive. Unexpectedly, he met Gu Manni's resentful gaze. He was so frightened that he took a step back and bumped into the conference table, mouthing over and over again. Said it was impossible. "Why is it impossible? Because when Chief Superintendent Cao sent Manni to my house, was he sure that she was dead?" "No??William, the other injured were all insignificant ministerial-level cadres. The meeting was continued under the chairmanship of Zong Lian, and Cao Da was immediately dismissed from the post of chief superintendent. Yu Yong, the former deputy superintendent, took the position. Yu Yong wanted it and accepted it. After the appointment, he looked at Qi Weiran gratefully. Everyone knows that although Zong Lian currently has a higher position than Qi Weiran, privately Zong Lian is still dominated by Qi Weiran. Others reciprocated the favor. Li Qiweiran nodded and accepted his suggestion, and mentioned it seemingly unintentionally, "The police department must not have people like Cao Da again in the future. Chief Superintendent Yu has a suitable person to recommend for the deputy superintendent." What?" "I think Feng Shaolun just now is good. If he hadn't come to me this time and said that Cao Da wanted to kill people and silence him, I might have been framed by Cao Da for no reason." Hearing what Jin Xuan said, everyone else nodded. Seeing that both Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan were interested, Yu Yong followed suit and said that he also thought Feng Shaolun was good and was about to recommend him. So everyone hit it off and immediately appointed Feng Shaolun as the deputy superintendent. . Zong Lian quickly wrote down with a pen, "Okay, I will organize the proposal and send it to the president. That's it for today. Let's go to the hospital to see the president." "etc!" The person who originally stood up sat down again and looked at Jin Xuan without knowing why. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 290 I am a ghost You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Jin Xuan stood up with a serious face, "Everyone knows that in recent years, things have happened to the Shen family. I asked a fortune teller to tell me that my name was not chosen well and did not match my five elements. Starting today, I, Shen Bing, will change my name. My name is Shen Jinxuan, you can just call me Jin Xuan from now on." "You still believe this?" Qi Weiran laughed rudely, causing Jin Xuan's face to darken, but his ugly expression was quickly replaced by a smile, and he said to Qi Weiran teasingly, "Of course I believe it, Mu Lin, didn't you also change your brother?" Is it because of your name that you can become famous?" This time it was Qi Weiran¡¯s turn to look livid. Jin Xuan was in a good mood. He told everyone not to call him by the wrong name in the future and took the lead to leave. Qi Weiran clenched his fists and glanced at Zong Lian, who quickly lowered his head and pretended to sort out information. The other officials also nodded in agreement with what Jin Xuan just said. It seems that a person's name is really important, and they are also thinking about whether to find a fortune teller to predict their name. When Qi Weiran walked out, Mo Xie was already waiting outside. Thinking about the shot in William Gu¡¯s chest just now, he frowned, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that shot, right?¡± ¡° William Gu is not a heinous person, and I don¡¯t want him to be implicated in this matter. "Don't worry, Master, I avoided his lungs and broke his diaphragm. After suturing, he shouldn't be able to work anymore. It won't have any impact on his life." "Ah That's good." After Qi Weiran finished speaking, he walked to a deserted place and used smoke and water to resurrect his soul and went to the hospital where William Gu was. He still wanted to take care of him. Jin Xuan asked Zong Lian for a copy of Feng Shaolun¡¯s appointment letter. Now Gu William is really being ignored. It doesn¡¯t matter whether it has his signature or not. It was unanimously approved just now, and he went directly to the police station. Cao Da was locked up in a cell at the police station. You could hear his curses when you walked in. I guess Yu Yong had already said hello. Feng Shaolun was doing things very smoothly here and even prepared an office for him. Jin After Xuan entered, he threw the appointment letter directly in front of Feng Shaolun. Feng Shaolun did not read the appointment letter, but just stared at Jin Xuan. Even when he was a ghost, this man must be a few years younger than me. He was so courageous that he even dared to plot against the president. He knew the appointment letter was true without even reading it. He tilted his head. Zhang Meng was already standing next to Jin Xuan. Gone behind. Jin Xuan smiled successfully and left in no hurry. He put his legs up on Feng Shaolun's desk and shook them. "I know you are reluctant to give Zhang Meng to me, and Zhang Meng may not be sincere in following me, but there is one thing I hope you can know. It is difficult to survive alone, and even I have to rely on Qi Weiran, even if one day you become the chief police officer The position of the prisoner, before your magic has surpassed Qi Weiran, don't act rashly, otherwise you won't even know how to die." "oh?" Feng Shaolun raised his eyebrows, naturally refusing to admit defeat. He had little contact with Qi Weiran, but the last time Qi Weiran killed the Millennium Corpse King alone left a deep impression on him. That man's cultivation should not be surpassed by anyone in a short period of time. Even Jin Jintian, the most powerful person he has ever seen, may be indistinguishable from Qi Weiran, not to mention that Qi Weiran also has Zong Lian and Jin Xuan beside him. And Chen Aoshuang is also an unpredictable character. Jin Xuan understands Feng Shaolun¡¯s feelings. No one wants to be suppressed. If you can¡¯t even express your words quickly, wouldn¡¯t it be too frustrating? "That's it for my advice. You should move to Rongjing as soon as possible. We might as well create trouble for Qi Weiran from time to time." After Jin Xuan finished speaking, he stood up and went out. Zhang Meng glanced at Feng Shaolun and followed Jin Xuan. Feng Shaolun couldn't help but laugh when he thought about Jin Xuan's last words. He became even more interested in Qi Weiran. There would be more opportunities to get in touch with him in the future. He wanted to see what kind of charm that man had that attracted so many people. The wise man was sent by him to make the woman fall in love with him. After Jin Xuan went out, he went directly to the cell where Cao Da was imprisoned. Zhang Meng had already screened everyone away for him. It's good to have people around to do things. Jin Xuan was in a good mood. Looking at Cao Da who wanted to frame him, he was smiling. Cao Da thought Jin Xuan was laughing and he was bitten back and became a prisoner. He rushed towards him and stretched out his hands from the iron bars to fight for his life. Catch, "I'm going to kill you!" "Don't worry, I'll come in and let you kill." After Jin Xuan finished speaking, he appeared in the cell in a flash. Cao Da was so frightened that he took a few steps back and looked at him in horror, "You are you a human or a ghost?" "What do you think?" After Jin Xuan finished speaking, he ducked out again, this time he came out directly.It'll be fine once it comes out. Shen He vomited until he couldn't vomit anything out and then he felt better. Jin Xuan quickly gave him Sanqing Fu water and fed it to him to drink. Shen He looked in pain and kept twisting his body for a long time before he recovered, but his hand He has been holding on to Jin Xuan tightly. It took about half an hour before he completely calmed down. He lay on the bed breathing heavily, looking at Jin Xuan in tears with his old eyes. Jin Xuan took the trouble to wipe Shen He, and he couldn't help but wet his eyes. He said like comforting a child, "Okay, stop crying, just wake up. I won't let anyone hurt you again in the future." of." "" Shen He was excited and wanted to say something, but when he opened his mouth, he could only make a hoarse voice and almost vomited again. Jin Xuan quickly patted him on the back and told him not to speak in a hurry and to speak slowly after he recovered his health. When Xiao Yan came back from buying soup, he found that Shen He had woken up. He guessed that Shen Bing must have used his method just now. In fact, Shen He had shown signs of waking up long before, so he said this today. Jin Xuan took the soup Xiao Yan bought, cooled it down one spoon at a time and fed it to Shen He. Shen He ate obediently, and the scene was very warm. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 291 silent love You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! This scene happened to be seen by Qi Weiran who was passing by. He couldn't help but shook his head and thought of Qi Tianhong again. If their father and son could communicate more, they would not have left eternal regrets. The only thing he can do now is to cherish People around you. Director Jiang didn¡¯t expect to meet Qi Weiran in the hospital and ran away, but Qi Weiran had already seen her and shouted, stop! She wanted to pretend not to hear and run away, but Qi Weiran's voice was so scary that her body instinctively stayed there and did not dare to move. "Why did you see me running?" Qi Weiran frowned, doubtful in his mind. Director Jiang pushed up his glasses and said calmly, "I'm not running away. I'm in a hurry to get Miss Manni's examination report. Several important people have been admitted to the hospital in the past few days, and all the doctors are frightened." "Really?" Qi Weiran's tone rose. Director Jiang seemed to be afraid of him. This was not the case before. "Yes, Director Jiang nodded, so what, if the political commissar has nothing to do, I will go and get busy first." After saying that, she wanted to run away, but Qi Weiran blocked her way in a flash. Director Jiang almost fell over and jumped a few meters away. If she saw it right, Qi Weiran seemed to have teleported. Qi Weiran is not afraid that Director Jiang will find out. This woman has made it clear that she is hiding something from him. "Don't be afraid, I just think there is something wrong with my wife's inspection report, so I just want to ask Director Jiang." Qi Weiran¡¯s voice was soft, and as he spoke, he unbuttoned his shirt on his wrists, as if he was about to take action. The contrast between before and after was too great, and an invisible coercion spread all over him. Director Jiang swallowed hard and almost cried. He stammered and asked, "What's the problem?" "What's the problem? Director Jiang has to say it himself." "No problem, your wife is really not pregnant, just keep trying." "You're really not pregnant?" Qi Weiran frowned, and suddenly had an intuition. Aoshuang cried like that last night, which was definitely not because she was not pregnant. There must be other reasons! "Yes, I'm really not pregnant, ah¡ª¡ª" Before Director Jiang finished speaking, Qi Weiran grabbed his wrist and dragged him towards the stairs. His domineering look made the nurses exclaim. Director Jiang, a married woman, would definitely be unable to stop his heartbeat from racing. , but now she is really scared to death! He was pulled to the corner next to the stairs by Qi Weiran, and was thrown against the wall with a bang, almost breaking her bones. "Tell me now. If you don't tell me now, you may not have the chance to speak later." After Qi Weiran finished speaking, he waved his hand, and the locked window next to him popped open with a bang, and the cold wind blew in and blew on Director Jiang, as if to Take lives. Director Jiang was so frightened that she cried and slid down the wall. She was heartbroken. Who knows what happened to people nowadays? They all seemed to have special powers, and each one was more powerful than the other. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Mrs. Qi is pregnant, but she won't let us tell you. What can we do? Political Commissar, please spare me. I will never dare to do it again. I will report everything to you." When he heard that Aoshuang was pregnant, Qi Weiran was overjoyed, and his terrifying arrogance subsided a lot, but the joy was quickly replaced by worry, "Why didn't she tell me?" "Huh? I don't know this!?" Director Jiang was confused. "You don't know?" Qi Weiran raised her voice, "You are a doctor, how can you not know? Is there something wrong with her body?" Speaking of this, Director Jiang suddenly thought of it and said quickly, "Maybe it's because Mrs. Qi's physical condition is too poor, and all the data except pregnancy are abnormal. When we had a meeting before, everyone said it was a miracle that she was alive. This child , may not be able to be saved.¡± Qi Weiran knew immediately that it was because of the magic, so he did not continue to worry about Aoshuang's health, and asked, "How can we save the child? I will bring her to the hospital right now, and save the child no matter what, otherwise I will Flatten your hospital.¡± Seeing that Qi Weiran was about to leave, Director Jiang rushed forward without restraint and hugged Qi Weiran's thigh, "Political Commissar, you can't do anything even if you kill us. We really don't know where to start. You two are not ordinary people. We What can a doctor do? I think you should go find an expert to see if there is anything you can do." Hearing this, Qi Weiran paused, shook his legs and lifted Director Jiang away. It is true that Aoshuang¡¯s current body cannot be treated by a doctor. It must be a highly qualified person.sp; "What are you doing here?" "Help you!" Ling said something and started running around the ten-seat lotus. There must be a flaw in this thing. It must rescue Fengli quickly. Fengli looked at Ling who was surrounding the ten-seat lotus and shook his head helplessly, "Okay, you go quickly. This thing is controlled by magic. You can't open it at all, otherwise you will be caught." Hearing what Fengli said, Ling raised his little head and stared blankly at Fengli's heartbeat, "Are you worried about me?" "Nonsense, it's enough for me to be locked up. Do you want to come in too?" Ling almost blurted out the idea that as long as she could stay with Fengli, she was willing to be locked up and couldn't go anywhere, but Fengli should like freedom very much, so she had to rescue Fengli. Feng Li told Ling several times and refused to listen, so he let it go. He just said that he deserved to be caught, and then he lay down and continued to be depressed. Ling¡¯s little head turned quickly. She remembered that Qi Weiran had used the Seven-Star Sword to destroy the purging formation. She suddenly had a direction in her mind. She couldn¡¯t touch the red normal line. Maybe just destroy the rosette! Thinking of this, Ling immediately roared and transformed, turning into a black beast like a cheetah, with shiny black hair, squinting dangerous eyes and pacing back and forth around the ten-seat lotus. After the transformation, Ling's body shape was not much bigger than Fengli's current one. Young man, he startled Fengli, who was dozing off. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 292 I protect you You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What are you doing? It will be easy to be discovered when you get bigger." Ling didn't say anything. He spotted a lotus petal and took two steps back. He suddenly pounced on it, raised his claws and swung it over. This blow almost used up all its strength. It had to go all out. If it didn't work, Just think of another way. Unexpectedly, there was a bang, and a huge crack was drawn on the lotus petals by Ling's claws. Ling was very happy, and followed closely with another claw, cutting off a petal of the tenth layer of sitting lotus, and the petals fell off. , the red cage with the lotus on the tenth floor disappeared. "Yeah! It's okay!" Watching the cage disappear, Ling exclaimed excitedly. Fengli rolled up and looked as close as possible. Unexpectedly, this kitten really did it. It¡¯s just that her claws were shocked to the point of bleeding. It was estimated that the connection between the claws and the flesh was injured. The raccoon also used its claws to attack. Their claws are the most vulnerable part to injury. It knew how painful the pain was. Ling acted as if he couldn't feel the pain. He immediately stepped back and struck out with his claws, trying to break them one by one in the same manner. Feng Li quickly stopped him and said, "Don't be stupid, your claws are all injured." "It's okay, it doesn't hurt!" "How could it not hurt? It's tenth level. Your claws were gone before the rosette was completely destroyed." "It doesn't matter, even if my claws are gone, I will bite you with my mouth and I will save you!" Ling said while attacking quickly, completely unaware of Fengli's shocked expression after hearing its words. It was already very touched that the little cat demon could come back to save it, and now it was like this, and suddenly there was a strange feeling in its heart. This feeling made Fengli frown, and he sat back on the ground angrily, looking at the desperate cat demon, and became irritable for no reason. "Get out of here, I don't need your help." But the cat demon seemed unable to hear. No matter what it said, it could not stop its determination to break the cage and rescue it. When she reached the fifth floor, both of Ling's claws were dripping with blood. When she lowered her claws again, there was a sound, and Ling's claws were completely broken from where they were connected to the flesh. She lost control of her body and hit the ground. There were several cuts on the red normal line. "That's enough! Can't you hear me tell you to get out? I can escape from the remaining five floors myself, so get out now." "It's okay, I still have my back paws!" Ling stood up, stepped back and rushed forward again. This time it attacked with its hind paws, which were stronger. It switched uses of its two feet and quickly kicked out three layers, leaving only the last two layers. Unfortunately, Ling's hind paws He was already badly injured. He stood up tremblingly and fell down again. The way he gritted his teeth and held on made Feng Li feel extremely heartbroken. Feng Li was running around anxiously inside, why is Qi Weiran not here yet? Come and take this crazy cat away quickly! ! Ling was exhausted and had been relying on obsession to support him, but now he couldn't even maintain his transformed body. He turned back into a kitten with a bang. After his body shrank, his whole little body fell into a pool of blood. Seeing that it was struggling hard, Feng Li was upset and wanted to curse. At this time, there seemed to be ghosts coming in from outside. Feng Li quickly waved his little paws, "Hurry up, you won't be able to leave when they come in!" "I won't leave, there are still two floors, I will definitely be able to do it!" Ling struggled to stand up again. All the claws on her limbs were gone and her feet were dripping with blood. Did she really want to bite open the remaining two layers with her teeth? Seeing that the disobedient kitten was about to transform again, Fengli shouted, "Go away", then quickly stepped back, and finally jumped out with all his strength. Ling watched Fengli being cut into pieces by the double red line, and her heart was broken. Split Lung yelled, "No!!" "Fengli!!" Before, the bone-piercing pain did not make Ling shed a single tear, but seeing Fengli forcefully rush out of the formation, Ling was so heartbroken that she couldn't breathe. Her tears rolled out like a flood from a dam, and she hurriedly crawled towards Fengli. Before Ling could crawl up to Fengli, the pieces of flesh that had been cut into pieces from its body quickly turned into blood and flowed into the gaps in the floor tiles. It knew that the wind-born beast would not die so easily, but it still couldn't help but feel heartbroken for the wind-brown beast. It cried loudly while blowing air. As long as there was wind, the wind-brown beast would come back to life! Gradually, the blood on the ground was dried by the wind, but Fengli hadn't come back to life yet. Ling became a little anxious and blew harder, until her throat became dry and she kept coughing. The footsteps outside were getting closer and closer, so Ling quickly moved her body. Go outside and hold on for a while. As everyone knows, a sudden wind came back, and its body was taken away by a powerful short hand.? He hurriedly used smoke and water to rejuvenate his soul and dodge, but luckily only two cuts were made on his shoulder. "What are you waiting for? If you don't want to die, come along!" Di Jiang turned around and shouted loudly. Suddenly, all the monsters who were expecting Qi Weiran to take them out showed their ferocious faces. They roared and rushed towards them. There were so many that Qi Weiran had no choice but to use the Seven Star Sword. The style of painting changed so quickly that Fengli didn¡¯t understand what was going on, so he had to join the battle. Suddenly, a huan jumped in front of Fengli, and opened its teeth and claws in an attack gesture, "Put down the kitten in your hand, or I will tear you apart!" Feng Li frowned. He came out of nowhere. This guy is not even ranked on the 19th floor, is he? How dare you say that you tore it apart? When Ling heard Xi's voice, she quickly stuck her head out from Fengli's palm. When she saw that it was really Xiu, she excitedly turned around and lay beside Fengli's palm, "Xiu, don't get me wrong, it was Fengli who saved me. Don¡¯t hurt Fengli.¡± Feng Li felt dizzy and was suffering from embarrassment. It was obviously Ling who saved him, and what did he mean by telling the cat not to hurt him? Does the cat demon think he can't even defeat a cat? Feng Li was unhappy, and his whole body was filled with rage. When Xi heard what was going on, she shrank with a bang and jumped into Fengli's palm, as if she wasn't afraid of it at all. After shrinking, Xiao is only a little bigger than Ling, covered with brown hair, three fox-like tails, very beautiful, big ears, and only one eye. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 293 bet You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Now it was looking at itself with its one eye, and Fengliu frowned even more. It was uncomfortable to look at it with its one eye at first, but after looking at it for two or three seconds, it felt that its one eye matched it very well. The most important thing is that this raccoon is Damn it, it's not easy for her to have an attack, so she could only ask in a deep voice, "What's going on?" Xi looked around at the monsters that were constantly attacking Qi Weiran, "People from Luo Feng's Sixth Palace came before, and they have taken over this place. All the monsters that did not surrender were killed. The ones who stayed here are waiting for orders and can be called at any time. " Speaking of this, a hint of helplessness flashed in Xiao's eyes, "They said they saw Qi Weiran and killed them without mercy. That's why those monsters were like this. It's better for you to escape and leave me here alone. I almost didn't get killed by that Di Jiang." have eaten!" "I'm sorry, the situation was a bit complicated at that time, as you know" Ling didn¡¯t finish her words, she just lowered her head shyly. She had the best relationship with her on the 19th floor. She talked about everything like little sisters. She already knew that she was thinking about Fengli, so she should be able to understand it, right? He curled his lips in displeasure, "You value sex over friends!" Feng Li was completely confused as to what these two guys were going to say. Since this one was Ling's friend, he let it stay in his palm for the time being. Anyway, the two of them together were not as big as his palm. After telling them to hide, he held his hands and flew up to fight with Qi Weiran. During the battle, Feng Li did not forget to remind Qi Weiran that Luo Feng Sixth Palace had taken over this place. I am afraid that there are monsters who have come to report the news. If they don't leave, I can't leave anymore. Qi Weiran heard this, and the sword that originally flew towards Yongzhu came back and struck Di Jiang, cutting off the wings on Di Jiang's back. The second blow came one after another, and Di Jiang had to shrink his body to avoid it. Qi Weiran's sword edge. While it was getting smaller, Qi Weiran grabbed Di Jiang and flew out of the crack on his toes. Seeing this, Feng Li kicked off his feet and flew out with the two little things. Once outside, it quickly controlled Dijiang and asked Qi Weiran to close the cracks in the Nineteenth Hell. Unexpectedly, a melodious flute sounded, and Nineteen All the monsters in the layer quickly jumped out and surrounded Qi Weiran. Not only that, six figures appeared in the sky, and the masters of the Sixth Palace of Luo Feng were all present. Feng Li subconsciously looked at Qi Weiran and asked him what to do. Qi Weiran fell to the ground, "You will take advantage of the chaos later to take Di Jiang out and find Jin Xuan. You are not allowed to see Aoshuang before I come back. I have other plans." At this moment, Fengli didn't ask much about the arrangement. Qi Weiran saved him today. How could it leave Qi Weiran alone? If something happened to him, how would it face Aoshuang? "I will fight with you." "Heh, will staying here get in the way?" Qi Weiran raised his eyebrows and snorted sarcastically. Fengli was furious. It was not caught on purpose last time. It had just changed its view of this man, but now it found him annoying again. However, Ling could see that Qi Weiran said this deliberately to make Feng Li angry. If he was entangled here, Yin Shuai might come again later. Yin Shuai had a rosette in his hand, and it would be easy to catch the monster. He didn't want to see Feng Li again. The raccoon dog was locked up. Ling quickly scratched Fengli with her paws and said, "Let's go, he has Yaizhan." Fengli's expression finally softened a lot. Yaizhen only recognized one person as the master, and he would definitely not save them later, so he had better leave first. While everyone was focusing on Qi Weiran, Fengli clenched the two little things in his hands and ran away. Everyone's target was Qi Weiran, and there was not even a monster to chase Fengli. Fengli ran for a while and stopped to look back at Qi Weiran, who was surrounded, with complicated eyes. "Let's go, he will be fine. The last purging formation failed to do anything to him. It would be bad if we were caught by the people from Luo Feng's Sixth Palace and used to threaten Qi Weiran." Ling said this just to let him know. Fengli felt better. When had it ever been such a deserter? "Hurry up, Fengli, I really want to go out and see the outside world!" ×’ is no longer as ferocious as before. After the transformation, it rolled cutely in Fengli's palm. It has no relationship with Qi Weiran, so there is no need to worry about it. Now that it finally meets Ling again, it also wants to go outside. Fengli was troubled in his heart and did not argue with Xi. He jumped up and started running again. He could only pray for Qi Weiran in his heart. After going out, Fengli went to the Shen family first, and then went to the hospital after finding that Jin Xuan was not there. As soon as Jin Xuan took care of Shen He and put three of them to sleep, he climbed in through the window. Feng Li jumped directly on him, hugging him with her little paws as if seeking comfort. Ling was not as lively as before and just jumped on the table next to him. Look at him. &nbsAlthough he pretended to be fierce, he did not break the chains on his body, and from time to time he would secretly glance at him with a guilty conscience. It seems that Jin Xuan intends to let this little thing follow him, so he can just follow the trend. Since Zhang Meng is by Jin Xuan's side, it doesn't hurt to let him plant a little spy. Animals will develop feelings after being raised for a long time. He still didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t even tame a little ¡®civet cat¡¯. "Okay, take these two away together. This little thing is so fierce. Don't untie the chains on it just yet." Jin Xuan warned, and then Zhang Meng ordered his men to get the cage. When Feng Shaolun left, Zhang Meng stayed at Jin's house. After getting in the car, he rubbed his eyes and felt very depressed. He was tired of pretending to be fierce, so he simply sat in the cage and looked at the new owner, and found that he was very handsome. At first glance, his handsome profile was somewhat similar to Qi Weiran, which made him couldn't help but smile. She rolled her eyes, and the image of her lying on his chest was already imagining in her mind. Suddenly, the iron cage holding it opened, and Xiu came back to his senses. He saw a pair of big hands reaching in, using the key to open the chain on his body. Xiu looked at the handsome face that came closer and didn't know why. Did he say it? Is it very fierce? Why did he open it to himself? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 294 Making wedding clothes for others You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I don¡¯t know what kind of medicine he was selling in the gourd. As soon as he got out of the trap, he jumped on the cage, bared his teeth and made a hissing sound. He was covered in hair as if he was about to attack at any time. "Aren't you tired?" "?" "Aren't you tired of pretending to be fierce all the time?" After Feng Yue finished speaking, he reached out his big hand and grabbed Xiu's waist and hugged him directly. Xiu was completely shocked. He put away his explosive fur and turned into a docile little civet cat. "How do you know I'm faking it?" When Feng Shaolun heard that Xiu could speak human language and was still a little female, the depression caused by Zhang Meng's departure was instantly wiped away. He gave Xiu Shun Mao a smile and said with a smile, "My brother is very naughty and often wants to tease me. But this time the spy he found doesn¡¯t seem to be very professional.¡± ×’ was even more shocked, a little confused about the human world. "Is the younger brother you are talking about Jin Xuan?" So is the relationship between them good or bad? "Well, it's him. This time I asked him to help me find the arm of a monster. Unexpectedly, he brought back such a gift for me. Where is a beautiful little worm?" Feng Shaolun raised the corners of his sexy mouth. , the flirting skill is automatically enabled. Hearing what he said, the little face under the fur turned red. Only those closest to him called it that. "Is this your first time in the underworld?" "Um." "How about I take you to buy some fun things, and then take you to eat delicious food?" Women should like this, right? Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, he jumped up and down with excitement, as if he had forgotten that he was a spy. Feng Shaolun shook his head helplessly. He is such a simple child, so easy to deceive, but he doesn't know what his capabilities are. Jin Xuan didn¡¯t expect Feng Shaolun to agree so readily. With Zhang Meng here, it was hard to say anything, but Ling was a little worried about Xiuxi. It was her first time in the earthly world, and it would be bad if she accidentally hurt someone in the earthly world. Fengli was too lazy to care about the raccoon, and had already come over with the medicine box in his arms. He put it on the coffee table and grabbed Ling's hand. Ling was startled when it grabbed her, and lowered her head shyly, "Fengli, what are you doing?" "Give you some medicine." "No need, mine is almost fine." "No, you have to do it as I say. Your hand was injured because of me, and I am responsible for you." "Responsible?" Ling¡¯s face burned even more and her heart was beating wildly. It would be great if Fengli could be responsible for her all her life. If so, will the children they give birth to in the future be wind beasts or cat demons? Ling, who was caught in fantasy, was not mentally prepared. Fengli poured alcohol on her paws, causing her to scream in pain. This sound startled Fengliu, and he couldn't help complaining and cursing, "I didn't see you humming when my claws were broken before, but now you can't bear the pain?" "Nothis really hurts." Ling said and her voice sounded like a mosquito at the end. "Bear the pain with me. Who told you to disobey me? If you dare to disobey me again in the future, I will break your legs!" "oh." Ling pursed her lips in response, lowering her head and letting Feng Li toss her hands and feet. She glanced at it secretly from time to time. Feng Li was obviously careful, but it still hurt it. Her clumsy and anxious look made Ling couldn't help but laugh. , and then fell into the whirlpool of happiness and couldn't extricate himself. ¡°I just discovered today that Fengli is no less domineering than Qi Weiran, but sometimes he acts like a child when he is wronged, and he understands it a little better, which makes Ling secretly feel happy in his heart. By the time Fengli was finished, all four of Lingli¡¯s claws were tied up into rice dumplings. It was difficult for her to move her feet. She couldn¡¯t help but frown and asked, ¡°How can I walk if you tie her up like this?¡± "You just stay here and you are not allowed to go anywhere." "Ah? Then what if I want towant to do" "I'll carry you." Fengli didn't even blush. They are monsters and not humans. Are they afraid of being seen when they pee? Jin Xuan suddenly discovered when the relationship between the two became so good, but the two seemed to have no intention of leaving, so he had to order someone to make delicious food for them to take in for dinner. At the dinner table, Fengli was eating barbecue while poking the table with his fork. He chewed and said vaguely, "Why hasn't Qi Weiran come back? I miss Ao Shuang so much, but he hasn't come back and we are not allowed to see Ao Shuang." "Why doesn't he allow you to go?" "I guess I want to give Aoshuang a gift again. Last time he put me in a box and gave it to Aoshuang. Aoshuang was very happy." Ling thought about it while eating.With quick eyes and quick hands, Wei Ran covered Fengli's mouth and grabbed it back in a flash, but Jin Xuan had already spoken and raised his eyebrows at him provocatively. "Aoshuang, I'm Jin Xuan, do you have time to have dinner together? I'm with Qi Weiran now." It was getting dark and I was about to go home. Unexpectedly, I received a call from Jin Xuan and invited me to dinner. Could it be that he and Wei Ran invited me to dinner together? Why does it sound a bit like a lie? "We have a gift for you. Let's go to Meishang Restaurant. Weiran will ask Fu Yi to pick you up later." "okay." I was confused after hanging up the phone. Even Xiangxiang thought this was weird. Although the relationship between the two of them has eased a lot recently, how could Qi Weiran let Jin Xuan have dinner with me? "Don't you know it when you go? Come and let me dress you up." Zhou Xiangxiang was bored, so she pulled me upstairs. After waiting up, I discovered that the cloakroom used by Sun Yiyi was used by Xiangxiang. It was full of high-end clothes. Sun Yiyi used to be a good girl. Her clothes were not revealing at all, and everything she wore looked very good. Temperament. I can't beat Zhou Xiangxiang, so I have no choice but to let her mess around with me. I wore too casual clothes when I went out today. It would be bad if I embarrass Wei Ran later. Meishang Restaurant is famous all over the country. It's really a bit shabby to wear my current clothes. . Qi Weiran had nothing to do if he was angry. He couldn't possibly fight Jin Xuan now. He could only tell him to get out of the house after eating. When passing by the gift shop, Qi Weiran asked Jin Xuan to stop, but Jin Xuan rushed past as soon as he stepped on the accelerator. Angry, Qi Weiran turned his head and yelled at Jin Xuan, "Are you fucking going against me on purpose?" ( Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 295 Deliberately looking for trouble You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Jin Xuan laughed sarcastically, "You want to buy a gift box to put Fengli and Ling in and give it to Aoshuang?" "How do you know?" Qi Weiran glanced at Ling with cold eyes, and Ling was so frightened that she quickly lowered her head. "Huh? If you use a method twice, don't you think it's completely devoid of new ideas?" Qi Weiran was speechless with one sentence, but he couldn't think of anything else except this. Even if he didn't need a gift box or anything, Aoshuang would definitely be very happy when he saw Fengli and the others, so he felt that it would be okay to use this joke twice. Qi Weiran knows his shortcomings. He is not romantic at all and has no tricks to make Aoshuang happy. This time, we must think of an ingenious way to impress Jin Xuan and let him know that he can bring happiness to Aoshuang in all aspects, so that the guy can give up before the difficulties. Until Meishang Qi Weiran arrived, she still hadn't figured it out. She sat in the car with her brows furrowed and refused to get off. Jin Xuan had already thought about it and asked the two to jump on him, "Come on, let's go up and wait for Aoshuang." " Qi Weiran was now filled with a black arrogance, as if he might kill someone at any time. The two little ones quickly jumped on Jin Xuan's shoulders. "Damn it!" He could never have imagined it! Qi Weiran was so angry that he got out of the car and slammed the car door. He then chased after them and grabbed them by the fur behind their necks. He threatened them coldly in front of his eyes, "I'll tell you later that you escaped on your own. No!" He said that I have been to the underworld, you know?" The livid look on his face now was so terrifying, Fengli and Ling nodded quickly. Walking to the elevator, Jin Xuan opened the elevator but did not go in. He supported the elevator with one hand and turned his perfect side face to look at Qi Weiran, "I have a way to surprise Aoshuang. If you want to know the way, you can't stop it in the future. I¡¯m going to Qi¡¯s house to see Aoshuang.¡± Qi Weiran¡¯s mouth twitched, he raised his knife, pointed it at Jin Xuan¡¯s hand that was holding on to the elevator, and cut it off. Jin Xuan quickly moved away with quick eyes and hands. Qi Weiran had already gone in. He shook his head helplessly and went in. He was used to Qi Weiran's anger and was not afraid of him at all. He said extremely calmly, "Once a week." "Dream!" "Once every two weeks!" "You fucking¡ª¡ª" "Once a month!" Qi Weiran's raised fists were already in the air, and the knuckles he squeezed with his fists turned white. He really wanted to punch Jin Xuan so hard that he couldn't get out of the elevator wall, but he didn't want to leave any regrets for this date. . He really wanted to see Aoshuang cover her mouth in surprise, her beautiful eyes full of mist, full of happiness. ¡°Once in three months!¡± Qi Weiran almost spit out through gritted teeth. This was his biggest concession. ¡°Once every two months!¡± "Okay!" Qi Weiran said this word as if he had exhausted all his strength. As soon as he finished speaking, he greeted Jin Xuan with his fist and punched Jin Xuan's handsome face. He couldn't just let him take advantage of it. So cheap. Jin Xuan reached out and touched the corner of his mouth, which was bleeding. He cursed in his heart. He dressed so handsomely and his image was completely ruined by Qi Weiran. Without thinking, he turned around and punched Qi Weiran in the face, "You took advantage of me." , is it easy for me to love someone?" What kind of evil did he commit in his previous life to meet Qi Weiran, his love rival? Seeing that the two of them were going to continue fighting, the elevator had already reached the twelfth floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, there were several people outside. They immediately recognized Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan. They didn't expect to meet two heavyweights here. Sir, hurry up and flatter me. "Have you finished eating? Leave as soon as you finish eating." Qi Weiran went out with a dark face, without even looking at those who wanted to curry favor. Jin Xuan also rubbed his face and followed, secretly cursing Qi Weiran for being too harsh. Fortunately, his punch was not light. Thinking of his future He was very excited that he could go to Qi's house to see Aoshuang openly. When Fuyi took me to Meishang, I encountered a large number of people walking out. It was strange that so many people were leaving the hotel. Could it be that they were kicked out by Qi Weiran and the others? ¡°And when those people saw me getting off Qi Weiran¡¯s car, they all looked at me strangely, which made me feel uncomfortable. I quickly strode in and pressed the elevator directly to the twelfth floor. As soon as I entered, I felt a depressing atmosphere permeating the entire restaurant. Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan were both wearing white suits and sitting by the window. They looked well-groomed, but now they were staring at me, and I was staring at you. There was a silent smoke between the two people's eyes. Now I finally know why those people left, and the atmosphere was changed by him.Many mistakes. I felt sorry for the two little guys, but I didn¡¯t think too much about it. I saw them happily eating and eating with big mouthfuls. When we left, I felt that I was a little stuffed. The slightly tight skirt and the high bulge in the lower abdomen made it look like It's like being two months pregnant. Weiran held my waist, and I always felt his hands brushing my lower abdomen intentionally or unintentionally, and I felt that he already knew I was pregnant. After seeing Jin Xuan off, I quickly grabbed Wei Ran's suit and said, "Wei Ran, I have something to tell you." After thinking about it, I decided that it would be better to confess earlier, otherwise he would definitely be angry when he asked me. "If anything happens, we'll talk about it when we get home." "I just want to saywell" Before I finished speaking, he blocked his lips. He was determined not to let me speak now. As he kissed me, I felt him wrap his arms around my waist and take me flying. After the kiss ended, we were already at home. , he directly picked me up and walked upstairs. Qi Weiran was breathing heavily, and his intense gaze surrounded me. Could it be that when I teased him under the table just now, he had been holding back the heat and now it burst out? No, we can¡¯t do that now! I quickly grabbed his neck and said, "Weiran, I'm pregnant." Qi Weiran was startled. Even though he had known it for a long time, hearing this from Aoshuang still gave him a big shock. The feeling was dozens of times more shocking than hearing it from the doctor. I originally wanted to tell Wei Ran everything else, but his kiss came again, so urgent and passionate, containing strong feelings but lacking lust. I responded by wrapping my arms around his neck, and was moved to tears. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 296 children¡¯s names You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Even for Wei Ran, I have to work hard to keep the child in my belly. We kissed outside the door for a long time, and he didn't let me go until I was almost out of breath. After entering, he put me on the bed, put his big hands on my lower abdomen, squatted beside the bed and looked at me, as if he wanted to See it in his eyes. "Wei Ran, you don't blame me for hiding it from you, do you?" I reached out to cover his cheek and rubbed it with my thumb. Weiran grabbed my hand and put it to his lips and kissed it, "No." "It's true that this child came at the wrong time. You also know my current body. The doctors said" "It doesn't matter what the doctor says. What's important is that the baby is here. We just have to do our best and let nature take its own course." Wei Ran said and kissed me on the forehead, "I will protect you tonight." "Um." Weiran took pajamas from the closet and put them on for me, and then began to protect me. He carefully avoided my lower abdomen, but the soul-transforming mantra was very stubborn, as if it wanted to dissolve everything in my body. We all felt it, and Weiran comforted me after finishing the exercise, and I had to pretend to be relieved, not wanting the child to make both of us very tired. Just as we were getting ready to go to bed, Qi Weiran's cell phone rang. When he looked at the phone number, he frowned in displeasure, "What's the matter?" "Brother Weiranhelp" There was a woman¡¯s frightened voice on the phone, it seemed to be Gu Manni. She only said one sentence before hanging up. Qi Weiran held the phone and frowned. I asked him to go and have a look. Unexpectedly, he dialed the phone to Jin Xuan and said, "Something seems to have happened to Gu Manni. Please go and see her." Take a look." Jin Xuan went home alone and felt depressed. When he heard Gu Manni's name, he hung up the phone without thinking. But a text message came in the next second, from Qi Weiran, "Gu Manni and Gu William are at Rongjing Hospital. Shen He seems to be there too. I wonder if the Xiao Yan you hired can catch ghosts." ?¡± "Damn it!" Jin Xuan cursed lowly, grabbed his coat and ran out. I couldn¡¯t help but feel worried when I saw the evil smile on Wei Ran¡¯s lips. He was definitely trying to make trouble for Jin Xuan on purpose. I always felt that there was something wrong with Gu Manni¡¯s voice just now, as if she had encountered something very scary. "Wei Ran, you'd better go and have a look. It would be terrible if Jin Xuan didn't go." "He will go." "In case not" Before I could finish my words, Wei Ran grabbed me into bed. He put his arm around my waist domineeringly, put my head on his shoulder, and rubbed my belly as if he was touching his precious son. He said something out of the blue. , "Honey, what do you think we should name our child?" "Huh?" I wanted to cry and laugh at the same time. The baby hasn't even taken shape yet. Is it too anxious to think of a name now? Qi Weiran was very serious. He looked into my eyes and asked again. I covered my mouth with my hands and laughed so hard that my eyes were moist. Not long ago, I always felt that I was a child, but now, I am a mother. , still thinking of a name for his child. ¡°I don¡¯t even know if it¡¯s a boy or a girl, what do you think?¡± "Then let's all think of one, maybe they are twins?" "How is it possible!" I exclaimed. The chance of twins is very small. If I were really pregnant with twins, I would definitely faint with happiness. "How about this, you think of the girl's name, and I think of the boy's name?" I couldn¡¯t stop smiling on my face and nodded happily, but my mind was in a mess, what should I think? Suddenly I felt that it was not easy for my father to choose Chen Tao Gen for his younger brother. It also has the connotation of deep roots and luxuriant leaves. "I must not let my children use a name as stupid as mine anymore. I can't wait to get a dictionary and read it." Wei Ran was also thinking seriously, sometimes frowning, sometimes contemplating. After a while, his frown finally relaxed, and he must have thought of it. I quickly put my arms around his neck and pouted cutely, "Have you thought of it?" Just tell me for reference. "What do you think of Qi Enji, wife?" "ng?" The one who wants to film again? Qi Weiran was amused by me and said word by word, "Qi Enji, en, means gratitude and kindness, Ji, Sheji. My son will definitely inherit my position in the future. This name is perfect for him." "Haha, give charity to the country." The ambition is not small. Qi Weiran looked into my eyes and smiled, then leaned over and grabbed my lipsLay it on the desk, then jump up and squat. "How about I sleep here? It's cold in the corridor" "It's up to you. If you dare to snore while sleeping, I'll throw you out of there!" Fengli pointed at the window with her little paw as she spoke, then turned around and fell asleep. Ling covered her mouth with her paw and nodded excitedly, even breathing cautiously. She doesn't seem to be snoring when she sleeps, right? "Close the door and turn off the lights!" "oh!" Ling quickly closed the door and the light and jumped back to squat on the pillow. The cat could see very clearly in the dark night. It kept squinting secretly to watch Feng Li sleep. He was afraid that he would snore, so he didn't dare to sleep. He just felt sleepy. Wow, it didn't take long before I closed my eyes and fell asleep. It was late at night and everyone was asleep. Only Gu Manni did not dare to sleep. Her eyes stared in fear as she kept scanning around the empty ward. The temperature in the ward was the same as that of a morgue, the kind of suffocating It felt like she wanted to cry. "who?" "Ah¡­¡­" There was a cold snort, the voice was unfamiliar yet familiar. Gu Manni was soaked in cold sweat. If she heard correctly, the person who broke into her ward should be Cao Qi. No, it should be the ghost who broke into her ward. Suddenly, a gust of cold air rushed into the bed, and a cold hand covered her thigh, which scared Gu Manni and kept kicking her feet. The fear in her heart made her scream regardless of her appearance, "Doctor!! Doctor, come here. People! Is there anyone?" "No one can save you even if you shout until your throat breaks!" This time, Gu Manni finally understood clearly. Her face, which was originally as pale as paper, was almost transparent. She clutched the quilt tightly and curled up into the corner. Her heart was beating so fast that her blood vessels swelled, and tears fell silently from the corners of her eyes uncontrollably. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 297 unforgettable memories You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It¡¯s really Cao Qi. He turned into a ghost and came to seek revenge on him. The cold breath approached again, and she felt a hand reaching out from the hospital gown. The cold fingertips touched her skin and instantly caused goosebumps all over her body. Gu Manni used her hands without thinking. She kicked her feet randomly, but her ankle was suddenly grabbed and pulled down hard. The force of the hand's pull was so strong that Gu Manni was dragged from the hospital bed to the ground in one fell swoop. She groaned and felt as if her spine was broken. The needle inserted in her hand also punctured the blood vessel, and blood quickly crawled out. The back of the hand is all white. Her bleeding wrist was suddenly grabbed by someone, followed by a cold sensation that felt as soft as licking the blood on the back of her hand. "You said, how should I kill you?" Cao Qi¡¯s voice was cold and horrifying, hovering over the ward for a long time. Gu Manni was startled. She wanted to retract her hand but was held tightly by him. Her face turned pale and her lips kept trembling. It took her a long time to say, "Cao Qi, I didn't mean it. Can you please spare me? I will burn more paper money for you so that you can stay down there" "Oh, you didn't mean it? The knife that was inserted into my chest wasn't your intention?" "ah¡ª¡ª" Cao Qi said and squeezed hard. Gu Manni exclaimed in pain, and she could hear the sound of her wrist bones cracking. Compared to Cao Qi¡¯s loss of life, the pain in her wrist was nothing. Gu Manni gritted her teeth and endured, with a myriad of thoughts in her mind. If she had not resisted and was brutally killed by Cao Qi, I¡¯m afraid she would be the one to take revenge today. Cao Qi deserves it. She deserves to die for killing someone, but she is so afraid of death. She has been so scared since she was kidnapped, and her father is still living in the hospital. If Cao Qi kills her, she will definitely be next. dad. Seeing the fearful look of Gu Manni, who used to be arrogant, Cao Qi felt secretly happy. He didn't expect that he would turn into a ghost after death. With ghost power, he could do whatever he wanted, which was even more satisfying than being a human. What¡¯s more important is that now Gu Manni has completely lost her fighting ability in front of him and turned into a piece of fish for him to slaughter. Seeing her chest rising and falling because of fear, Cao Qi swallowed hard. He died for Gu Manni. He didn't taste the sweetness until he died. It was so frustrating to die. Doing this now If he is a ghost, if he can no longer swallow this little girl up, then wouldn't he be a ghost for nothing? Thinking of this, Cao Qi's breathing became more and more rapid. He stretched out his hand and pulled open the buttons of Gu Manni's hospital gown. She was wearing nothing underneath, and those bulging white rabbits jumped out. Although Gu Manni was very He quickly screamed and covered his clothes, but the fair skin just now was still lingering in his mind. I didn¡¯t expect Gu Manni to be so talented, she must feel very good! Cao Qi went directly behind Gu Manni, grabbed the back of her hospital gown, lifted it up and peeled off her clothes. Gu Manni exclaimed and quickly grabbed the quilt to wrap herself up, but she didn't expect to be able to take care of it. Not caring about her pants, Cao Qi grabbed her elastic band and pulled it off. In an instant, Gu Manni was like a shelled egg. Fortunately, she caught the quilt and wrapped herself tightly, but she forgot that Cao Qi was a ghost now, and ghosts could easily get into the quilt. . A layer of coldness instantly hit her skin. Someone leaned down and her mouth was blocked. Gu Manni subconsciously tightened her lips to prevent that bastard from kissing her. Cao Qi was frustrated again and slapped Gu Manni on the face. This slap carried ghost power and made Gu Manni dizzy. She fainted as soon as her head tilted. A line of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth and flowed to the ground. "You bitch, I can't cure you, right?" Cao Qi cursed and took a breath, and quickly opened the quilt. Looking at Gu Manni's beautiful body, he felt that it was worth the trouble. He couldn't wait to kiss her, leaving a scarlet mark on her body. He had been waiting for this day for too long. After a few kisses, he wanted to go further. He quickly stood up and took off his belt. Unexpectedly, the door behind him was knocked open with a bang, and then a strong wind came in. Cao Qi felt a pain in his back and was knocked into the wall. A loud bang opened several cracks in the wall. He fell hard to the ground and quickly got up by reflex. He restored his body's muscles and bones with a click and turned around. I saw a man in a white suit standing in front of me. "Shen Bing?" Jin Xuan frowned unconsciously when he saw Gu Manni who had fainted. Her fair skin was covered with hickeys, and the scarlet color made her feel distressed. He immediately rolled her up with a quilt with a wave of his hand. I wanted to go over and carry her to bed.He shook his head. Her body was cold and her heart was cold. Only by hugging him could she find a trace of warmth. Gu Manni would not let go no matter what. Jin Xuan took a deep breath, grabbed her hand arbitrarily and pulled it away, but she hugged her tightly. After grabbing her hand, he discovered that her wrist was also swollen. It felt like the bones inside were broken to the touch, and there were still residues on her palm. The five-finger black mark should have been pinched by Cao Qi. I didn¡¯t wipe her hands before, but now I realize that she must have surgery immediately, otherwise her hands will become useless. "Let go, I won't leave." Even though he said this, Gu Manni still didn't let go. Jin Xuan had no choice but to use smoke and water to resurrect his soul to break free from her restraints. "If I want to leave, can you keep me?" Along with his voice, handsome The figure slowly appeared. Gu Manni bit her lip tightly and looked at the man blankly. He was obviously not a human being, but she didn't feel scared at all. Jin Xuan waved his hand and grabbed Gu Manni's clothes and threw them on her. "Put them on quickly and go to the doctor to do surgery on your wrist. We will have a good talk after the surgery." We must make it clear to her tonight. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 298 There is a kind of love You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Only then did Gu Manni notice that she was naked. Her cheeks turned red and she quickly put on her clothes. In front of a man who had no feelings for you, even if she took off her clothes and sat in his arms, he wouldn't be tempted. She didn't. I thought about capturing him with my body. After Gu Manni put on her clothes, Jin Xuan asked her to bandage the wound on the back of her hand with a towel before going out to find a doctor. After diagnosis, Gu Manni had a comminuted fracture and needed surgery immediately. Gu Manni stood at the door of the operating room and refused to go in. She looked at Jin Xuan with her dark eyes, afraid that he would disappear as soon as she turned around. ¡°Go, I¡¯m going to see my father and I¡¯ll come find you later.¡± After saying that, Jin Xuan turned around and left. Looking at his back, Gu Manni pursed her lips, knowing that she couldn't keep him, so she had no choice but to head into the operating room. Xiao Yan didn't expect Jin Xuan to come to the hospital so late. As soon as he stood up and called "Master", Shen He was awakened. He quickly lowered his head apologetically. Jin Xuan shook his head to indicate that it was okay, "You go back tonight and come back for me tomorrow morning." Bar." "Yes." Xiao Yan took the order and went out. As soon as Shen He opened his eyes, he saw Jin Xuan coming. The more he looked at this handsome son, the more he liked him. He wanted to sit up and talk to him. Jin Xuan quickly stepped forward and put a pillow on his back, and he was considerate for him. Cover yourself with quilt. "I disturbed you until you fell asleep." "What are you talking about? I lie in bed and sleep every day. My whole body is stiff when I sleep. Go and ask the doctor tomorrow to see if they can arrange for me to be discharged from the hospital. I plan to go home and take care of myself." Shen He said and hammered with his hand. leg. "Okay, I'll do it tomorrow." Jin Xuan said and rubbed his legs. Shen He noticed that his expression was not right, and reached out to pat him on the shoulder, "I heard that you and Qi Weiran knocked Cao Da down, and Gu William was also hospitalized. Why do you still look unhappy? Could it be that you are trapped by love? ?¡± Jin Xuan couldn't help but laugh, and turned his head to look at Shen He, "You are still so well-informed when you live in the hospital?" "That's right, don't forget that many of your subordinates are my comrades who have been with me through life and death. They supervise and monitor you for me." Shen He spoke bluntly, which was a reminder to Jin Xuan. After all, he was quite satisfied with his son, but some old guys thought he was too pushy and showed signs of being attached to Qi Weiran. People with the prefix "jun" are used to being aloof. , when do you need to rely on others? Jin Xuan understood what Shen He meant, smiled and said, "Really? Then it's time for me to select some new subordinates and let the older ones go home and enjoy their old age. Otherwise, when the time comes, the children will be raised but not kissed. By the time, it will be too late.¡± "Hehehe." Shen He was amused by Jin Xuan. If his son dared to say this before, he would definitely hit him with a military stick, but now, after experiencing near death, he felt that it would be good to enjoy his old age in this way, especially if his relationship with his son could get further, he had nothing else to ask for. . The only extravagant hope is that I can live to see him get married and have children. "Okay, Manni is also in this hospital. You go and stay with her. I want to sleep." "Father." "Um?" Jin Xuan raised his eyes and looked at Shen He, "Do you know why I regard you as my father from the bottom of my heart?" Unexpectedly, he suddenly said this, and Shen He was startled. Thinking back to what he had just said, and then to the process of the gradual change in their relationship, Shen He seemed to remember something. The change in his son's attitude toward him should have started at the engagement party of Sun Jian's adopted daughter. Shen Bing pulled the bald Chen Aoshuang onto the stage and said that he wanted to marry her. At that time, he stood by his son without hesitation. From that time on, his attitude towards himself changed. Slowly changed. Shen He was immersed in his own thoughts and did not speak. Jin Xuan continued talking to himself, remembering every bit of Aoshuang. "I am a human being, and I also have my own thoughts and feelings, especially feelings, which are something that people cannot control. It made me fall in love with someone I shouldn't love. Even I sometimes doubt whether it is right for me to insist on it. Still wrong.¡± Seeing his son choked up while speaking, Shen He's mood also dropped, and he took a deep breath slowly. "This relationship is really painful, but it makes me feel very happy. Especially when you are on my side, it makes me feel that I am not alone. At least someone recognizes my relationship. You are my father. , if even you ask me to give up you want me to accept others" Jin Xuan's eyes were red when he said this, and his throat was choked with discomfort. He buried his head and let his bangs cover the glistening eyes, and he couldn't say any more. Shen He didn¡¯t expect that the seemingly dandyAfter saying that, he did not dare to look at Gu Manni, and his body turned into a ball of air and disappeared. Gu Manni looked at the empty room with dull eyes, and the support of her heart seemed to have collapsed. The pain caused her whole body to twitch, and she lay on the hospital bed sobbing silently. Weeping and crying, she started howling again, her heart-piercing screams making some easily moved young nurses at the nurse station have red eyes. Jin Xuan did not leave the hospital, but returned to Shen He's ward. Shen He was not asleep either. He felt uncomfortable listening to Gu Manni's cries and couldn't help but sigh. "Perhaps this is fate. Although the love is deep, the fate is shallow. Who is not like this? It is easier said than done to be lucky enough to be in love with the person you like in this world. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s easy for me and Wei Ran to get to where they are today. It¡¯s like being in his arms is not enough. When I woke up in the morning, I found myself lying on his chest. As soon as I woke up, he put a mark on my forehead. After a kiss, it seemed like we had been in this position for a long time. "Get up, you have to arrange your diet properly from today on, and you are not allowed to go out without me accompanying you." "ah?" I exclaimed and sat up from the bed. I was immediately scolded by Wei Ran's cold eyes. Is the strict lockdown mode going to start from today? Although it is for the sake of the baby, is it too harsh? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 299Whose fault is it? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wei Ran had already put on clothes. Seeing that I was still lying on the bed, he picked me up directly, held me on the table and helped me get dressed. Watching him unbutton my pajamas one by one, I suddenly felt Feeling the urge to tease him, she directly inserted her foot from the inside of his leg and rubbed it gently. "Wei Ran" I cooed, watching with satisfaction as Qi Weiran's face tightened, and even his legs tightened. It happened that my pajamas slipped off my shoulders, revealing my smooth shoulders, and I leaned back, half lying down. The feet were hooked upward. "Don't be like this, at least allow me to go to Xiangxiang's house." "When Zhou Xiangxiang was pregnant, she couldn't even get out of bed. I'm very generous in allowing you to move around freely at home. Or do you want me to tie you to the bed, like Zhou Xiangxiang?" As he spoke, he pushed my legs apart with his knee, and pressed me down. After saying that, he kissed my lips and punished me severely. If he would have punished me on the spot, now he was breathing heavily and holding back. He pulled away only when he felt that he could no longer control himself. "Hiss" Qi Weiran gasped and turned around to catch me. I had already strode into the bathroom. I only heard him yelling outside, telling me to be careful. What a fuss! I pursed my lips, but my heart was filled with endless happiness. If I didn¡¯t have some fun, wouldn¡¯t it be too boring for me to stay at home every day? The only person who found it fun was Wei Ran. He wanted to beat me but didn¡¯t dare to. , so much fun. By the time I came out after washing up, Weiran had already changed into loose clothes, "You're not going to work today?" ¡°I¡¯m not going, I¡¯ll be at home with you these two months.¡± "so?" Could it be that you have left the job to Zong Lian again? ¡°Isn¡¯t that Zong Lian going to be depressed to death? His wife has to work when she¡¯s pregnant, but someone else¡¯s wife still has to work when she¡¯s pregnant. Is it really okay for Wei Ran to bully his brother like this? He also picked out loose clothes for me. Seeing that he looked bad, I didn¡¯t dare to mess with him, so I put them on and went downstairs with him. ?????????? The chef who specializes in Zhanjiang cuisine has been invited. It turns out that he is a fat uncle, wearing white work clothes and a high hat, with a very clean face. We went down and saw him arranging dishes. He had already made a large table of delicious food. "The new chef, just call her Uncle Chen. She has the same last name as you." "Not only do we have the same surname, I am also from Zhanjiang." Uncle Chen walked towards us with a smile. His honest look made people laugh. I asked him to call me Aoshuang from now on. I am really not used to calling me Mrs. He not only prepared food for us, but also for Fengli and Ling. It seems that Weiran has told him that there are two pets at home. I glanced at Wei Ran gratefully, reached out and grabbed his big hand under the dining table. Although he was not very good at talking about love, he tried his best to always be kind to me. He was not romantic but very warm. No matter how he expressed it, he could make me happy. I feel his love. "Eat quickly." "Yes." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? aren't here yet, did they not come back last night? Or did you run out to play again? Fengli was still dreaming at this moment. The overflowing smell of meat made him swallow his saliva and lick his tongue. When he turned over, he happened to press on Ling next to him. He hugged Ling and started licking. The little fangs grew out and bit it down. ???????????????????????????????????? The taste of blood is intoxicating, Fengli is like biting Aoshuang, his teeth are crispy. "Um¡­¡­" Ling groaned, feeling the pain in her neck and opened her eyes. Unexpectedly, she saw Fengli lying on her body, swallowing its blood. The feeling of being sucked was as if life was passing away. It was so uncomfortable. "Fengli" Ling called softly, her cheeks under the fur turning red and hot. "Fengli" Ling called out again, but Fengli still didn't respond. This was the first time they had such close contact. Ling was a little reluctant to wake him up, so she simply closed her eyes and let it draw the blood away. In fact, the Fengsheng beast can't drink much blood at one time, and a small sip can last it a long time. Fengliu was unconscious in his dream, and swallowed greedily. He didn't let go of Aoshuang's neck until he was full. He instinctively Use your tongue to clean bite wounds. As he licked and licked, he found something was wrong. His mouth was full of hairs, which made his throat itchy. He coughed violently and woke up with this cough. &?It was so bad that he had to endure it so hard. Feeling sympathy for each other, Qi Weiran immediately lost his anger and imitated the way Aoshuang comforted Ling just now and smoothed Feng Li's hair, "Good boy, it's okay. Eat something quickly. Uncle Chen made your favorite meat." With that said, Qi Weiran peeled off the raccoon and put it on the chair next to him, and brought the meat to him. I couldn¡¯t help but frown, what does this mean? Is this provoking me? "Come here, Fengli!" Fengli buried his head in eating without looking at me. He even grinned while eating to show ferocity. He glanced at Ling with a sinister look, which made Ling tremble with fear. "Oh, you bit someone and you dragged me on, right?" I stood up and wanted to grab it by the collar. Unexpectedly, I was stopped by Qi Weiran. I tilted my body and fell directly into his arms. The egg he had already peeled was stuffed directly into my mouth, "Eat an egg." ¡°I don¡¯t eat eggs!!!¡± "If you don't eat eggs, do you want to eat chicken?" Qi Weiran said this very ambiguously. He leaned over and put his mouth to my ear and threatened, "I haven't settled the score with you for teasing me this morning. Do you think I can't punish you because you're pregnant?" My cheeks turned red, "What do you want to do?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 300 turns out to be here You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qi Weiran smiled evilly and brushed his finger against my lips, "I don't want to do anything, I just want you to eat this egg. You can choose for yourself, whether to eat the egg or not" I shyly turned my head away. Was it because I was too dirty or was he so bad to begin with? Why did his words sound so different to my ears? Seeing that I refused to eat, he simply took a bite himself, then leaned over to block my lips, put the egg into my mouth with his tongue and forced me to eat it. After finishing a piece, he tried the same thing again, and I quickly put the egg in his hand. He grabbed the egg and took a big bite, "I know how to eat it myself!" Qi Weiran smiled again and brought the milk over, "Very good, I will eat two eggs every day from now on." I almost cried while chewing. I like to eat chicken wings the most, but I hate eating eggs the most. Do pregnant women have to eat eggs? Fortunately, Uncle Chen has been busy in the kitchen. He didn't see the way I was bullied by Wei Ran just now. Otherwise, I really wouldn't be able to stay in this house. After eating the eggs, I quickly stood up and sat back to my original position. At this moment, there was a man opposite me. The male is looking at me and Ling with a victor's attitude. "Qi Weiran, what do you mean? Fengli made a mistake and you still protected it." "Fengli, what mistake did you make?" Qi Weiran turned his head and looked at Fengli. Before Fengli could say anything, Ling panicked and quickly shook her paw, "Fengli didn't make a mistake, it's my fault." After saying that, Ling lowered his head. In fact, he was feeling guilty, but in Fengli's eyes, he was pretending to be pitiful. Fengli couldn't help but snorted coldly, imitating Qi Weiran's domineering tone and said. , "Why don't you tell me what you did wrong? Lest everyone think it's my fault." "Isn't it your fault that you bit someone?" I really wanted to laugh. This little guy was like a child, not convinced yet. "Then it also depends on how you are bitten. If someone gets under my blanket, I just dreamed of biting pig trotters. Is it my fault if you bite me?" Feng Li said and gave me a fierce look, as if This thing seems to have something to do with me. ¡°Ling, what¡¯s going on?¡± "It's nothing, Aoshuang, it's my fault!" Ling's eyes were covered with mist, and after saying that, she jumped to the ground. At the right time, the door was opened from the outside, and Ling got out and ran away. I was pregnant and it was not convenient to chase her, and the person who came looked very unfriendly. I sat back in my seat and said to Feng Li, "Go and get Ling back. I heard that someone escaped on the 19th floor." There are many monsters coming out, and it will be a disaster for Ling to be caught." "Don't go!" After Fengli finished speaking, he grabbed a piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth before jumping back upstairs. I don¡¯t know what happened between it and Ling, and I can only shake my head helplessly in my heart. Zong Lian opened the other door with a livid face, and I discovered that there were several people standing outside, carrying large and small bags of things to move home. At first, many things had packaging bags and it was hard to tell what they were. After the crib was moved in, I realized that those things were all maternal and infant products. "Zong Lian, why did you buy so many things?" "Ask your husband!" Zong Lian sounded very unhappy and looked at Qi Weiran fiercely. Qi Weiran shrugged helplessly, "I only asked you to take one from your wife. Who knew you bought so much for Zhou Xiangxiang?" After saying that, Qi Weiran stood up, walked over, picked up a gift box and opened it. A radiation-proof maternity dress. "It's true, Wei Ran, Zong Lian is asked to handle this kind of thing. It's strange that Zong Lian isn't angry." Qi Weiran checked a few more items and was very satisfied. He walked over and patted Zong Lian on the shoulder, "Thank you, brother." Zong Lian's face froze when he shouted, but he couldn't help but feel happy, but he didn't show it. He punched Qi Weiran on the shoulder with a black face, "If you want to thank me, just go back to work. Su Ye, after all, It¡¯s a ghost, he¡¯s not very convenient in the city hall.¡± "Two months, give me two months." "One month, no more." The two of them were haggling over the price as if they were shopping for groceries. I felt really sorry for Zong Lian for Xiangxiang and helped him, "Just one month. In one month, the baby in my belly will be two months old and almost ready to take shape. " Qi Weiran knew that he was in the wrong, so he had no choice but to agree. The people commanded by Zong Lian packed up their things and left. Fuyi hired craftsmen to renovate the room next to ours into a children's room. He stood on the window sill angrily, waiting for the workers to leave. Jumping to Qi Weiran, "This is the room I like." "Really?" I finally knew why this guy was angry. ?It turns out that the Ghost King is the head of the top ten evil commanders and has the right to execute escaped evil ghosts without authorization. These evil ghosts should have been informed by him that their souls were gone in the underworld and were removed from the book of life and death. But the Ghost King didn¡¯t really kill them, but made them become Jin Jintian¡¯s subordinates. They followed the Ghost King for a while after discovering it last night. Unexpectedly, they lost him. They wanted to find Zong Lian and found that Zong Lian's house was also besieged. Mo Xie and Nan Ge couldn't enter Qi's house as ghosts, so the only plan for now was to find Su Ye. . "Feng Li, please find a way to go in and tell the master the news. Nan Ge and I will go find Su Ye. For the time being, you can pass the message to the master and me." "good." Fengli knew that Moye and the others couldn't get in, so he nodded immediately. Mo Xie and Nan Ge disappeared, and Feng Li glanced coldly at the evil ghosts surrounding Qi's house. Each of those evil ghosts looked like wandering ghosts with cloudy eyes, but the ghost energy on their bodies was obviously hidden. The people wandering here are at least evil spirits of Gong Qian's level. It had to go in quickly and tell Qi Weiran the news. It would definitely not be able to get in through the main entrance. The raccoon climbed directly to the big tree next to the canal, climbed to the top treetop, broke off the treetop and leaned back hard. , turning the big tree into a natural slingshot, and ejected itself with one click. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 301 live together You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Normally, it would definitely let out an excited cry, but now it can only shout from the bottom of its heart. This feeling is not bad. Fengli's target was the roof of the building. He planned to enter through the vent on the roof. When he flew into the air, he realized that there was a ball of black plush curled up on the roof of Qi's house. It wasn't the girl it had been looking for all night. who? Damn little guy, it took a while to find it, but it turned out to be here! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And the position where Ling is curled up is exactly where Fengli is about to land. It can control its body shape to let itself fall to the side, but it can't. It spent so long looking for the little kitten demon last night, how can it not be punished? Ling¡¯s ears, who were still sleeping, moved, and she felt a strong wind blowing. She turned her head and opened her hazy sleepy eyes and looked over, only to see Fengli falling from the sky. Ling quickly blinked her eyes. She couldn't be dreaming. How could the raccoon fall from the sky? The next second, Fengli had hit her hard. Ling screamed in pain, feeling that her body was being held and rolled up. Fengli's breath surrounded it. It was really Fengli! ! Fengli didn't expect the inertia to be so strong. The two rolled around on the roof together several times. Ling felt that the fur on her back was about to be worn out. She frowned and endured it. Suddenly her lips were blocked. She was so surprised that she opened her mouth. Eyes, Feng Li was also staring at him in surprise. Ling Meng¡¯s whole body tightened, and she was about to exclaim subconsciously¡ª¡ª Fengli really didn¡¯t mean it, everything was a good thing done by inertia, but now that its mouth is loosened, Ling will definitely scream in surprise, and when the time comes, all the ghosts will be attracted up, and both of them will die. ¡°The moment Ling opened his mouth to scream, Fengli stuck his tongue into its mouth and blocked its mouth. Ling's voice disappeared in her throat, and her head exploded with a buzz. The heat rushed straight to her forehead, as if it was going to burn her whole body. Moreover, Fengli was pressing it in an extremely ambiguous posture at the moment, making it short of breath. , I didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment, and it took me a long time to react, and kicked Fengli in the stomach. Fengli was kicked back a few meters and landed on the roof. When Ling turned over, he wanted to jump off the roof. He immediately kicked off his hind legs and rushed over like lightning, knocking Ling who had jumped into the air. He hugged her and pressed her hard against the roof, causing Ling to groan. "Windwell" Ling¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. If it was an accident just now, then this time Feng Li took the initiative to kiss her. She was a little dizzy, what was going on, but Fengli's lips were so soft that she couldn't help but shyly close her eyes, immersed in this sudden happiness. Fengli didn't expect that he would gag her with his mouth. He could obviously use his hands. Seeing that Ling looked like a young girl in love with her children, Fengli was shocked. She thought it was nothing at first, but now she couldn't help but her heart was beating wildly. My paws were also itchy, and I wanted to stretch out my paws to squeeze Ling's soft belly. The evil paw that originally stretched towards Ling's belly was forcefully pulled away by Feng Li to cover Ling's mouth. But Ling was completely intoxicated at the moment. It made no difference whether he covered it or not. Feng Li quickly took two steps back, "Ling! Wake up!" Ling woke up with a start. When she saw Fengli was right in front of her, she quickly shrank her body and took two steps back. "Don't yell, there are ghosts down there. If you attract them, we will all die." The heat in Ling's mind still lingered, and it took her a long time to react. She secretly looked under the house. There were really many ghosts there. She was so scared that she shrank back and hid, and she didn't dare to look at Feng Li. The accident just now was really embarrassing. of. I couldn¡¯t help but cover my lips with my little paws. Its first kiss was gone just now. Feng Li became a little embarrassed when he saw Ling's actions, and quickly explained, "I was afraid that you would yell something bad, so I had no choice but to use that method. Don't think too much about it. Go home, Aoshuang asked me to do it." Looking for you." "You go back, I don't want to go back yet." "What did you say?" Feng Limeifeng twitched, thinking that he heard wrongly, it came to find it in person, but the little cat demon actually said that it would not go back? How can that be done? If this guy doesn¡¯t go back, how can he get the key? The cute children¡¯s room is still waiting for him! Fengli walked up to Ling and said, "Aoshuang has prepared a super cute room for you, but you won't go back. If you don't go back, that room will be mine!" After saying that, it pretended to leave, but Ling still didn't want to leave. It seemed that Fengli had no choice but to use his trump card. "Now Jin Jintian has started to act again, and Aoshuang is also pregnant and needs protection, but you are acting like a child here, making Aoshuang worry about you all the time, and we are so disrespectful to you because you are so ignorant."It can no longer be as natural as before, and the little paws can't help but itch, wanting to pinch the kitten's soft belly. If they live in the same room, what if it has itchy teeth and itchy claws? Qi Weiran thought it couldn't monopolize the room and was angry, like a child having a tantrum, so he ignored it and went out with a frown on his face. As expected, Jin Jintian's target was Aoshuang. ¡° If Aoshuang is allowed to refine the magic technique but cannot be controlled by him, it will give Jin Jintian a headache. The only way is to get rid of her first. He even felt that Jin Jintian would show up in person this time. When he got downstairs, looking at the senior and the young who were having breakfast, Qi Weiran put away the serious look on his face, smiled and walked over to sit down, "The villa that I plan to give to my father-in-law has been bought, and I will pick them up recently. Okay?" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Recently? It seems that he is a little too anxious, but thinking that the Chen family compound is surrounded by evil spirits, it is of course the best to bring them to his side. "I will call my father later to discuss where the villa is." "It's in Zhongyang Palace. The former family building is an old-fashioned house. My father-in-law shouldn't mind, right?" "Absolutely not." He would definitely be pretty good if he could live in Zhongyang Palace. After dinner, I was going to use the landline at home to call my father. As soon as I got to the landline, a life-threatening ringtone rang out, which startled me and made me break out in a cold sweat. As soon as I got through, I heard Zong Lian¡¯s tone. I said anxiously, "Something happened." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 302 Rekindle fighting spirit You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What happened?" When Zong Lian heard that it was my voice, he immediately swallowed back the next words and said instead, "Where's Wei Ran? Let him listen to the phone." Although I really wanted to know, Weiran didn't answer the phone, and Zong Lian definitely wouldn't say anything. I had to ask Weiran to come over and listen, while I kept my ears open. Unexpectedly, Zong Lian's first words were, "Let Chen Aoshuang go upstairs first. I I want to tell you some work secrets." Well, still confidential? Receiving Wei Ran¡¯s cold gaze, I curled my lips and went upstairs consciously. When I went upstairs, I blinked at Ling, little one, it¡¯s up to you. After I went upstairs, Qi Weiran immediately asked, "What happened?" "Jin Jintian's formation was launched in Zhanjiang. It was launched at 10 o'clock today. The city has been occupied. Only the Dynasty Building is still struggling to support it. Living corpses are rapidly spreading to the surrounding area. Jin Xuan said that He Xinyan's phone number can no longer be reached. .¡± Qi Weiran's heart skipped a beat. Is Jin Jintian really using a two-pronged approach, first attacking in the east and attacking in the west, and then trying to make the tiger leave the mountain? What a vicious move. Nothing will happen to Aoshuang's parents, but he can't leave Aoshuang now. "I have never felt that anything was so difficult before, so Qi Weiran couldn't think of a compromise for a while. "What are you going to do?" He, who was always making decisions, couldn't help but ask Zong Lian for his opinion. "Jin Xuan has gone to Zhanjiang. He asked me to tell you to protect Aoshuang." "Ah." Qi Weiran snorted coldly, feeling very uncomfortable. Now he wished he could be divided into two. One of them rushed to Zhanjiang immediately, while the other stayed at home to protect Aoshuang. Zong Lian was also in a bad mood. He didn't dare to tell Zhou Xiangxiang about it. If Zhou Xiangxiang knew about it, she would definitely be clamoring to go back to save her hometown. But how long could this matter be kept hidden? He always felt that Jin Jintian's formation would soon be Will be launched one after another. "Let's do this for now. I'll send Xiangxiang to the Qi family later and let her and Aoshuang distract their attention." "Okay, you can stay at home then. I think I still have to go to Zhanjiang." "You are crazy. What will you do if Jin Jintian comes when you leave?" Zong Lian was afraid that Jin Jintian would use any means to force Qi Weiran to leave, so he sent Xiangxiang to the Qi family so that Jin Jintian would have one less person to attack. Qi Weiran was not trying to compete with Jin Xuan for performance this time. He really couldn't imagine Aoshuang losing her parents. Whether she could bear this blow, she might be so angry that she would have to ask for help if the spirit-transforming mantra she was practicing was ruined. killed her. So, Jin Jintian did a great job! "No one can guess who Jin Jintian wants to attack. I only know that nothing can happen to anyone Aoshuang cares about." Not only the people Aoshuang cares about, but also the kid Jin Xuan cares about, he risked his own life to save them. Aoshuang's parents should also do something for him. Zong Lian wanted to say something else, but Qi Weiran immediately said, "If it doesn't work, just pretend to leave and lure Jin Jintian out. He can plot against us, can't we plot against him?" Speaking of this, Qi Weiran's eyes flashed with bloodlust. He would never let Jin Jintian escape this time. Delaying it any longer will only make things worse. Zong Lian had no choice but to agree. Before hanging up the phone, he said that Mo Xie and Nan Ge went to the city hall because they couldn't enter Qi's house. Qi Weiran immediately asked them to go to Shen's house for protection. Shen He. I was lying on the bed tossing and turning, waiting for Ling to come up and tell me the news. Unexpectedly, the phone rang. I took it out and saw that it was a call from Feng Shaolun. I immediately answered the call. Feng Shaolun's deep voice came from the receiver, "Zhanjiang has fallen. Like Mangshan, the Dynasty Building is still supporting, but all communications are interrupted, and I don't know you." What has become of home.¡± Feng Shaolun told me with good intentions. If I hadn¡¯t asked Dynasty Building to reinforce all the glass windows with a steel door, Dynasty Building would definitely be gone. He told me this for another reason, probably because he wanted me to think of a solution. His base camp is there, and he definitely doesn¡¯t want all the years of accumulation to be destroyed in one fell swoop. But he didn¡¯t know that I had lost all my magic power and was equivalent to a useless person. What¡¯s more, from the moment I heard about the fall of Zhanjiang, my head exploded with a buzz, my eyes were sour, and tears rolled down my face. But I can¡¯t cry, and I can¡¯t let Wei Ran notice anything strange. "I'm going back, do you want to go back and have a look?" "Don't go back. You have never seen the horror of Mangshan's living corpses. There is no way to kill the living corpses produced in the formation. The population of Zhanjiang City is several times larger than that of Mangshan, and the spread will definitely be faster. YouWhat happened, right? " I was shocked. It turned out that Zhou Xiangxiang's excitement just now was all fake. I didn't expect that she could be so cautious sometimes. She must not want to embarrass Zong Lian, but how could I tell her? If she yells and leaves, I will I will definitely run away with her. "It's nothing. It seems that Jin Jintian started acting again. There are ghosts outside. Didn't you see it when you first came in?" "That's it?" "No, no, something happened in Zhanjiang!" At this time, Ling, who was pretending to eat at the dining table, suddenly jumped over, looked at the direction Zong Lian was leaving, and revealed the content of the phone call he had just eavesdropped on Qi Weiran and Zong Lian. All said. I was full of embarrassment. This little guy was so qualified. After he finished speaking, he wagged his tail at me to take credit. Xiangxiang Zhanjiang no longer has any relatives, and I am the one who is most worried, ¡°Have you known this for a long time?¡± "Well, I just learned that Jin Jintian activated the formation in Zhanjiang and turned all the people in Zhanjiang into corpses." "What about Uncle Chen and the others?" "I don't know, all communications have been interrupted." ¡°Damn Zong Lian, you¡¯re hiding such a big thing from me, let¡¯s go.¡± Xiangxiang said that the wind was like the rain. She stood up from the sofa and was about to go out. I quickly pulled her in and said, "We are both pregnant now. As you know, I have lost all my spells. Now I am like a useless person. If I go, it will only hinder me." .¡± "My magic is still there. Pregnancy is nothing. If the child is gone, it can be reborn. If the parents are gone, they are gone forever." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 303 Sudden danger You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Jin Jintian¡¯s corpse refining locks the soul of the person in the body. Once the living corpse dies, the ghost will disperse. How could I not know this, but what else can I do now except believe in Wei Ran? Seeing my hesitation, Xiangxiang wanted to come up and kick me, "Hurry up and decide, do you want to stay at home and wait, or come with me to see what happens?" I¡¯m very confused and I don¡¯t want to stay here waiting for news! Just when I didn't know what to do, the sky outside suddenly covered up the clouds and the sun, and the light shining in the window disappeared instantly. A strong ghost aura surrounded the entire Qi family. Xiangxiang called Zong Lian's name and ran away. I went to open the door, but it couldn't be opened. Xiangxiang slammed the door panel, "Zong Lian!!" "Stay home and don't come out, no matter what you hear, don't come out!" Zong Lian's voice was very labored, and he must be struggling to strengthen the formation. Judging from the ghost aura, there were at least a hundred evil ghosts outside. Xiangxiang's beautiful pupils were so anxious that there was a layer of water mist. Where could she wait? If you can't open the door, open the window. As soon as the window was opened and before she could put her head out, two ghost figures flew in with two whooshing sounds, and fell to the ground and turned into two ferocious evil spirits with green faces and fangs. When they saw me, their eyes lit up and they roared violently. Pounce. "Be careful!" Xiangxiang shouted and quickly closed the window. I haven't fought with evil spirits for a long time. I was frightened and stood there for a while, watching the evil ghosts rushing toward me. Fortunately, Fu Dou jumped up and bit the neck of a ghost. The ghost screamed in pain and quickly Turn into black flames and escape. The other ghost was also transformed by Ling and swiped away with his claws, but they were still hiding in the house, hiding in the dark and waiting for the opportunity. Zhou Xiangxiang didn¡¯t care about Zong Lian now and ran to me quickly. I saw her bulging belly and jumping up and down for me. I couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed. I quickly calmed down and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± "If you don't leave if I let you go, you can't leave now, can you?" "Stop talking about this, think of a way to get Zong Lian in." "The door should have been locked by him from the outside. That fool, do you think locking it will make it impenetrable? If Jin Jintian breaks in, this will be a free prison!" Zhou Xiangxiang complained distressedly, while going to hide her in the luggage. Take out the magic weapon bag. As if she was not pregnant at all, she put the bag on her back and took out the money sword and took it in her hand with a clean and neat movement. "Let's deal with the two ghosts in the house first." After saying that, she immediately took the talisman and recited the incantation. After reciting the incantation, she hit the talisman paper hard with her hand. The talisman paper flew up, like an arrow from the string, flying directly towards the corner upstairs. It turned out that the ghost Hiding there, when he saw Fu Fei coming, he was frightened and fled quickly. But the talisman kept chasing him. Once the soul-chasing talisman came out, no ghost could escape. The talisman caught up and stuck it on the evil ghost's back, burning it directly. It burned the evil ghost. Zhou Xiangxiang immediately threw it out. The money sword thrust the evil ghost through and through him, and he immediately died. She immediately stepped on the table and jumped up, caught the money sword in the air, then spun around and landed firmly on the ground. All the movements were done in one go, which made me dumbfounded. I rushed up to her and said, "Xiangxiang, are you okay?" Subconsciously, I reached out to touch her belly. Her belly was tight, like an inflated basketball. Xiangxiang held the money sword behind her back as she held her hand, "My child has taken shape. As long as it doesn't hurt his stomach, it will be fine. I haven't moved my muscles and bones for a long time, so I just want to practice with these two ghosts!" After saying that, she drew another soul-chasing talisman to force the remaining ghost in the room to appear. Then she chased the ghost while waving her money sword and jumped up and down. She watched a series of dangerous moves that made me pinch her. Khan, luckily Zong Lian didn't see it, otherwise he would have been frightened. Fu Dou and Bi Fang also helped Zhou Xiangxiang and quickly eliminated the remaining ghost. Zhou Xiangxiang fell in front of me, panting a little. She grabbed the water cup and drank a large cup. She slammed the cup on the table domineeringly, "You see, I don't have ghost energy, and I won't use the water you used before." This is a superb spell, and you can subdue evil spirits with the help of magic weapons." After saying that, she threw the money sword towards me and took out the peach wood sword. I quickly caught the money sword. Looking at the bronze money sword, I had mixed feelings in my heart. It was Weiran who spoiled me. When I didn¡¯t have any spells in the past, didn¡¯t I also fight against ghosts? I was scared to death at that time. , in order to protect the people I care about, I will risk my life. Now, I have experience and skills. The fighting spirit that had been extinguished was stirred up by the fragrance. I held itThe golden body of the Nuo statue was broken. I wanted to ask him to get in the car, but Zhou Xiangxiang covered my mouth and said, "We have magic weapons in the car. Those ghosts can't smell the charm for the time being. You will attract the ghosts if you yell. Go ahead and ask Zong Lian to get in the car." " "good." Ling nodded and stood up. Fengli had already jumped out of the car window first. He shuttled under the ghost's feet at lightning speed, ran to Zong Lian and whispered a few words. He pointed in this direction with his little paw and ran back quickly. When Zong Lian looked over, Xiangxiang's eyes were sparkling, and she bit her lip and looked at him. Seeing Xiangxiang outside, Zong Lian breathed a sigh of relief, but he couldn't leave now. There were already more than ten ghosts surrounding him. If he went to join them, he would expose them, so he could only signal with his eyes, 'Let's go quickly. ¡¯ Zhou Xiangxiang understood what he meant, shook her head, and stubbornly waited for Zong Lian. She would not leave until Zong Lian came. No matter how Zong Lian threatened, it was useless. In the end, Zhou Xiangxiang actually opened the car door and jumped out. It was too late for me to catch her. She held a mahogany sword in her belly and strode towards Zong Lian. Seeing her like this, Zong Lian couldn't sit still. He immediately stood up and shouted, "Go back!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 304 dead end You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After saying that, he used his moves to knock away the attacking evil ghost, and strode towards Zhou Xiangxiang. Zhou Xiangxiang also ran towards him with a mahogany sword. After passing by, there was no touching hug, only a bloody fight side by side. The husband and wife are both Taoist priests, and they worked together to quickly deal with the entangled evil spirits. The defeated evil spirits saw them getting into the car, and when they saw me in the car, someone yelled, "Where is that woman!" By this time, Xiangxiang had already sat next to me. Zong Lian jumped in the car and started the car and sped outside Zhongyang Palace. He hit the fence at such a fast speed and drove out. Those ghosts who broke into Qi's house found that there was no one inside, and they all came after us. The darkness was very scary, and they all showed their teeth and claws, wanting to tear us into pieces. Their target is me. "I'll jump out of the car when we turn the corner later. Zong Lian, you send Xiangxiang to a safe place. The target of those ghosts is me." "You think if I kill you, they will let us go?" Zhou Xiangxiang snorted angrily and gave me a slap on the head, "Don't think about those useless things. If we all work together, we can be as powerful as gold!" After saying that, she started to draw talismans again, all with blood. I saw that what she drew was the Celestial Master's evil evil talisman. This kind of talisman is extremely powerful. When used with the Celestial Master's curse, it can remove the talisman from the paper. When the power is maximized, ordinary evil spirits will be beaten to death by the hand devil with the talisman on the spot. The only drawback is that this talisman must be attached to the ghost's body with your hand. After Zhou Xiangxiang finished writing, she stuffed a few sheets into my hand, "Don't be afraid, we can do it. It's better than just sitting around and waiting for death. Just think of it as a baby's adventure." I guess Xiangxiang has been idle for too long. At this moment, she His eyes were shining with excitement. Zong Lian looked solemn. Now he felt that letting Qi Weiran leave was a wrong choice. He could not protect them with his ability. "Hand over Chen Aoshuang and let you live!" A shrill voice came from the roof of the car, and the next second a rotten ghostly face suddenly appeared outside the window. The ghost's head was downwards, with eyes hanging on the face. My throat tightened and I quickly used my hands. Cover your mouth and feel like vomiting. Zhou Xiangxiang pushed me away, quickly stretched out her hand and put the Heavenly Master Talisman on the ghost's forehead. After reciting the incantation, she clasped the talisman down, and the ghost screamed and was beaten to death. I quickly stuck my head out of the window and retched. I hadn¡¯t eaten anything this morning and almost vomited my stomach. After vomiting, I finally felt better. I buried my head outside the car window and took a deep breath, but I saw our wheels leaving. The ground is gone. And the car body was slowly rising. When I looked up, I saw a familiar ghost standing among the hundreds of ghosts, directing the ghosts to work together to lift the fast-speeding car into the air. ¡°If we were lifted into the air and then fell down, everyone in this car would be killed. "Xiangxiang, please go and drive." "Let him drive. I don't dare to stop and change now." "It's okay, our car has been levitated into the air by ghosts, it doesn't matter if you change it." Zong Lian originally felt that something was wrong with the car. He stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, but the speed of the car became slower and slower. When he stretched out his head, he saw that there was more than a foot of ground in the car. The Raptor didn't notice it for a moment. After confirmation, Xiangxiang and Zong Lian immediately changed places, "What can you do?" "As a last resort, I'll teach you the Thousand Jin Pendant first, and then some spells. I hope it will be useful!" The Maoshan Ring was still in Xinyan's place, so I could only teach Zong Lian the spells I understood. Fortunately, he had the foundation and soon learned Learned. As soon as the thousand-pound drop came out, the car body was quickly pushed down, but there were still a lot of ghosts following in the sky. The most important thing is that I just saw the Ghost King. He is super powerful. He will definitely force us out of the car. Find a way to kill us. I don¡¯t know how much Zong Lian can learn in such a short period of time. I taught him everything I know. Zhou Xiangxiang pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you teach us earlier?¡± "Okay Ang, now is the time to talk about this. How about I teach you step by step until the immediate difficulties are solved?" "That's pretty much it!" Zhou Xiangxiang stepped on the accelerator happily. The Ghost King discovered that someone in our car was using super powerful magic, and waved his hand to make all the ghosts under him disappear. Of course we didn't think that he would let us go like this, and we were always on guard. Unexpectedly, Xiangxiang suddenly shouted, Then slam on the brakes. ¡°Fuck you!!¡± The inertia made us all hit the front hard, and when my head was about to hit the glass, Ling and FengliWhat can be done? Of course, kill! " After Xiangxiang finished speaking, Fu Dou had already pounced on Fu Dou. Although the monster could not kill the ghost directly, I discovered a strange phenomenon. Xiang Xiang actually rode on Fu Dou's back, and while Fu Dou was fighting with the ghost, she used The Celestial Master Talisman eliminated three evil ghosts in an instant. They work well together and seem to have practiced at home. Upon seeing this, Fengli immediately transformed and picked me up on its back. I have to say that this way of fighting is really great. Even if I am pregnant, I am not afraid. We do not need to exercise strenuously at all. I have no magic power now. If it doesn't produce the maximum effect, just use the magic pestle and borrow the power of the magic weapon to beat the ghosts to pieces. ¡°Husband, go on!¡± Zhou Xiangxiang threw the Bagua Mirror into Zong Lian's hand like a Frisbee. Zong Lian had no monsters. I quickly threw the money sword in my hand to Zong Lian for self-defense. Zong Lian took two magic weapons and moved closer to Zhou Xiangxiang, trying to protect her. Whenever there is a ghost approaching, he will use the Bagua mirror to look at it. The ghosts will instinctively cover their eyes. The next second, he will stab the money sword into the ghosts' bodies cleanly. Those evil ghosts will probably be gone before they can react. The Ghost King did not expect to have such a strong fighting power after forcing us out of the car. He immediately shook the copper bell in his hand. The evil ghosts became crazy and rushed towards us as if they were not afraid of death. They came up and down in large numbers. Gradually we became overwhelmed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 305 takes action personally You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Kill that ghost king first!" "He is one of the top ten shady men! We can't kill him!" "Is it?" Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she fell directly off Fu Dou¡¯s back. When she jumped to the ground, she stamped her feet, rolled her eyes and fell back. Zong Lian thought she was injured and strode over to catch her. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiangxiang, who was about to have close contact with the earth when she fell down, suddenly opened her eyes and her body bounced back like a zombie, standing upright. There was chaos in his eyes. ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Zhou Xiangxiang turned her head and glanced at Zong Lian, "Young man, don't scream, I am your grandma!" After speaking, her grandma looked at Xiangxiang's big belly. She suddenly smiled and stretched out her hand to touch her little great-grandson lovingly. "Grandma" Zong Lian looked extremely embarrassed, only to realize that Xiangxiang actually asked for a teacher the moment he landed. " Damn woman, she is still pregnant with his son, she dares to ask a teacher, and her grandma is a ghost. Asking a ghost at this time will definitely have an impact on the child in her belly. I immediately saw that Xiangxiang was asking for a teacher. Now was not the time for grandma to like her little great-grandson. I quickly jumped up to grandma and pointed at the ghost king, "Grandma, the ghost king actually joined forces with Jin Jintian to bring down the underworld." Ghosts are brought to the world to harm people!" Grandma¡¯s old eyes fell on the Ghost King. The moment they met the Ghost King¡¯s eyes, a killing intent flashed in the Ghost King¡¯s eyes. "Ghost King, is it possible that you still want to kill and silence this old student?" "Heh, what do you think?" Grandma smiled and shook her head, "Actually, King Qi Guang has long discovered that there is something wrong with the ghosts you reported, but he didn't expect that you would actually gather those evil ghosts into your own power. It is in vain that King Yama trusted you so much and allowed you to deal with the evil ghosts without permission." Is this how you repay the ghost for his rights?" "Oh, in your opinion, that is the supreme honor, but who has asked me how I feel? For eight hundred years, I have been catching and killing ghosts every day. I am tired of it, so I want to try a new way of living, Gui Cha The kind of work that has not changed for thousands of years is most suitable for an old woman like you to do." "It's okay, a devil like you is not worthy of being a handsome guy!" Grandma Zhou¡¯s face suddenly hardened, and a pen appeared in her hand, which should be her magic weapon. Afraid that staying in Xiangxiang¡¯s body for too long would have an impact on the child, Grandma Zhou simply came out of Xiangxiang¡¯s body, or she was not sure that she could defeat the Ghost King and used the ghost form to be more flexible. As soon as grandma came out of Xiangxiang's body, Xiangxiang's body fell limply. Zong Lian quickly caught her and put her on Fu Dou's back to rest. Although the Ghost King no longer wants to continue living the boring life of the Yin Shuai, his record of catching evil ghosts in the past is obvious to all. Who does not say that he is the first of the top ten Yin Shuai and respect him greatly. This old woman who is new to the ghost job unexpectedly Saying that you are not worthy of being handsome? He doesn't need this wife to judge whether he is worthy or not. The ghost king's eyes suddenly turned cold and he immediately shook the copper bell in his hand. At first, the eager ringing of the copper bell made the evil ghosts open their teeth and claws and rush towards us again. Then the clear ringing of the bell made people faint again. Drowsy and want to doze off. Grandma Xiangxiang snorted coldly, "Old lady, although I am a ghost now, I was still a Taoist priest when I was alive. Your soul-catching bell is of no use to me." It turns out that the magical weapon in the Ghost King's hand is called the Soul-Calling Bell! "Is it?" The Ghost King's face became colder again. He pulled his left hand around his waist and untied a shuttle. It was different from a whip. As soon as the shuttle was in the Ghost King's hand, two barbs appeared on each section, with four or five barbs at the end. The barbs spread out like an umbrella, closing and opening constantly, making the shuttle look like it was alive. When Grandma Xiangxiang saw the shuttle, her eyes froze, and she was probably a little afraid. But I can no longer take care of my grandma. Other evil spirits are surrounding us. Fengli and I have fallen on Fu Dou¡¯s back to protect Zhou Xiangxiang. We can only watch Grandma Xiangxiang from the corner of our eyes while dealing with the evil spirits. "Grandma is kind to me. If she can't defeat the Ghost King, I will use magic to save her even if I risk my life," I thought in my heart. Zong Lian was also worried about Grandma Xiangxiang. He knew that Xiangxiang was brought up by her grandma. If her grandma could not even be a ghost, Xiangxiang would definitely be heartbroken. While stabbing the evil ghost with a money sword, Zong Lian said to me Move this way. "Is there any way to invite some more powerful ghost agents to come up and ask them to capture the Ghost King?" "You invite me?" I can't invite you now! Zong Lian nodded and helped me get off Hu Dou, "You teach me??Jintian, show up! " As soon as I finished speaking, the ghostly energy dispersed in the entire forest surged up, and quickly gathered into a black figure in front of my eyes. It was Jin Jintian who was all wrapped in a cloak. A silver leather mask covered his face, and only a pair of Pupils filled with black flames were exposed in the hollow. "ßÚ¡ª¡ª" Ling bared her teeth and threatened him not to come near. The hair on her body stood up, and her claws stretched out to scratch the ground with a clang. I am now a turtle in a urn, and Jin Jintian is not in a hurry to kill me. He just stares at me with those terrifying pupils, screaming with murderous intent all over his body, putting pressure on me psychologically, and oppressing me so much that I can hardly breathe. ¡°Jin Jintian had any grudge against me in his previous life, and it would be a bloody disaster to have anything to do with him in this life. etc! I seem to have thought of something! Jin Jintian once said something that seemed to say that I was stupid in my previous life or something. Could it be that Jin Jintian and I really had something to do with each other in my previous life? He has been wearing a mask and dare not see people with his true face. Maybe when I saw his appearance, I could think of something, "I can't escape today, but I don't want to die without knowing why you keep wearing a mask. How dare you Do you show your true face to others?" Jin Jintian¡¯s pupils shrank, obviously he didn¡¯t expect me to be curious about his true face. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 306 falls from the sky You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°I¡¯m going to die soon, what¡¯s the use of knowing my true face?¡± ¡°Is it because I¡¯m too ugly that I keep wearing a mask? Haha.¡± After I finished speaking, I laughed rudely. As expected, Jin Jintian was so angry with me that he tightened his fists. He flew over and grabbed my neck with a swish sound. He was so quick that he couldn't escape with my current cultivation level. Lose. Ling rushed forward with a roar, but Jin Jintian's left hand hit it backwards with a strong force on its stomach. A mouthful of blood was immediately knocked out of Ling, and she fell to the ground and rolled several times before stopping. With just one blow, she was already standing. Can't even stand up. Fengli immediately shrunk and wanted to get bigger again to fight back. I quickly pressed it with my hand to signal it not to act rashly. Then I raised my eyes and looked at Jin Jintian, "You can kill me, but I have a request. Please do it." Promise me." "Hey, what request?" "That's itthat's it" I deliberately pretended to be embarrassed to speak, and while Jin Jintian was being guided by my thoughts, I quickly moved my hand upwards and knocked off the mask he was wearing on his face. A handsome cheek appeared in front of me, and our eyes met. They were all shocked. He immediately buried his head with his eyes fixed, and with a flexion of the five fingers of his left hand, he sucked the mask into his hand. After putting it on again, he raised his head to look at me. "Chen Aoshuang, you are seeking death!" Jin Jintian almost squeezed out a few words from between his teeth. He tightened his fingers and I was choked so hard that I couldn't breathe. But now all I can think about is the face under Jin Jintian's mask. My mind is very confused. Resistance was forgotten. Who would have thought that Jin Jintian turned out to be a young man, probably less than forty years old. His handsome face is somewhat similar to Jin Xuan, but the lines on his face are strong and somewhat similar to Wei Ran. I am sure I have seen this Face, but can't remember who he is. Fengli saw that I was being pinched by Jin Jintian so that my face turned red, and her little claws tightened again and again. Finally, I couldn't bear it anymore, and I got bigger and rushed towards me. Jin Jintian's counterattack was just a blast of energy, but Fengli nimbly dodged it. He jumped up with a claw and scratched Jin Jintian's arm with several bloody marks. Jin Jintian was angry, grabbed my neck and flew out of the woods, locking Fengli and Ling in the barrier in the woods. But he didn't expect that as soon as we flew out, a strong sword energy struck from the air. If he hadn't closed his hand quickly, his arm would have been gone. I only saw a huge sword slashing past my eyes, and was struck by a powerful sword. The sword energy shook to the ground. I fell badly, but my neck was finally saved. I lay on the ground and coughed violently. After I calmed down, I turned around and found that two black figures in the sky were already fighting. Jin Jintian held the ghost staff in his hand and kept using spells to fight against a bloodthirsty figure like a tiger coming out of the gate. It turned out to be Qi Weiran. At this moment, his body was covered in flames. Even the seven-star sword in his hand had become several times larger. The whole body was burning with ominous black flames. Qi Weiran attacked very quickly, with a livid face, one move after another, not giving Jin Jintian any chance to breathe. The seven-star sword spirit surrounded Jin Jintian to prevent him from escaping. He seemed to be red-eyed and rushed forward desperately, even if he Even if he was injured, Jin Jintian would have to be stabbed. "Wei Ran" I shook my head with tears in my eyes. He was so stupid. He couldn't kill Jin Jintian with the trance technique he was using now. As if he didn't hear my call, Qi Weiran pressed forward step by step with the Seven-Star Sword. The powerful sword energy seemed to distort the entire space. With one strike of the sword, Jin Jintian sidestepped and dodged, but the gang outside the woods was thrown. The air barrier was broken. After being rescued, Fengli picked up Ling and put it under his arm and ran outside. When he ran to me, he quickly transformed. His claws were like an excavator. He dug me down with one claw, including me and the soil, and dug me into his palm, taking my head with him. He ran wildly without looking back. "Fengli let me down, Weiran is still there." "Jin Jintian's target is you. It's dangerous for you to stay there." "No, I have to go back and tell Wei Ran that Jin Jintian can't kill him now with his magical skills." Moreover, the moves Wei Ran used just now were too powerful and would soon exhaust his cultivation base, and he would be killed by Jin Jintian "Qi Weiran is not a fool. Of course he knows the magic technique that Jin Jintian uses. Even if he can't kill him now, we can try his skills, or let Qi Weiran drag Jin Jintian while we find Jin Jintian's true body. In short, living is the best thing. important." "But Weiran" "Aoshuang, Fengli is right. We can't help much if we go back. Let's go to a safe place first. We are safe, and Qi Weiran can fight Jin Jintian with peace of mind." After Ling finished speaking, she buried her head in licking the fur.On his body, the Big Dipper array was destroyed instantly, and Jin Jintian quickly used smoke and water to resurrect his soul. The body that was originally split in half by his sword quickly recovered, as if it was not injured. A strong wind blew in the air, and Jin Jintian stood coldly in the strong wind, staring at Qi Weiran. In so many years, this was the first time Qi Weiran could hurt him. "Chen Aoshuang and you, you are indeed my strongest enemy. Chen Aoshuang is nothing to be afraid of anymore. I will kill you first today!" After Jin Jintian finished speaking, he followed the same pattern and used five thunder strikes. Qi Weiran struggled to dodge, but couldn't avoid the final blow, so he had to shake out the sword spirit and let the sword spirit gather together to block him. Jin Jintian smiled. The five thunders striking the top were the power of thunder. He thought he could stop them with the Seven-Star Sword Spirit? Just when Jin Jintian was waiting for Qi Weiran to be burned to ashes, a roar suddenly came from the air, and then Yaizi jumped out of the clouds, biting Qi Weiran and leading him away, and five thunderous electric shocks hit the armor on Yaizi's back. , burning through its armor, and its skin burned blood red. This should be the best result. Qi Weiran endured the pain and jumped on Yaizhi's back. When he saw Yaizhen's wound, his brows furrowed. It was really difficult for Jin Jintian to deal with the ghost staff. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 307 Candle Dragon You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yaizhen was angry. Jin Jintian dared to hurt it. When he turned around, he roared loudly and his body grew several times bigger. Before Qi Weiran could give the order, Yaizhen had already attacked Jin Jintian. Although it was huge, its body was very flexible. With Qi Weiran's cooperation, Jin Jintian was quickly at a disadvantage. He saw that Qi Weiran's target was the ghost staff in his hand, and Jin Jintian could not Love fighting anymore. "Candle Dragon!" Jin Jintian roared, and the next second the dark sky suddenly burned up, and a giant dragon covered in fire suddenly rushed out from the burning clouds. The dragon still had wings. Jin Jintian jumped directly on the back of the candle dragon and said something Go word. Qi Weiran was shocked. He didn't expect that Jin Jintian also had a monster, and the monster seemed to be of a high level. At a glance just now, it looked like a dragon. He immediately shouted, "Follow me!" As if he didn¡¯t hear it, Yaizhen fell to the ground with Qi Weiran. Qi Weiran was about to vomit blood and stamped his foot on Yaizhen's back, "I ordered you to catch up, didn't you hear?" Why did he find such a disobedient monster? He felt so tired! Yaizhen shrank his body, shook Qi Weiran to the ground, and then used his tongue to clean the wound, completely ignoring Qi Weiran's anger. Qi Weiran's hand holding the Seven Star Sword tightened and he wanted to chase it by himself. At this time, Jin Jintian's voice came from the air. The voice was a bit ethereal, and it should have been transmitted from thousands of miles away. "Qi Weiran, I will make you pay for what happened today!" "Jin Jintian, if you have the guts, don't run away. Let's fight for another three hundred rounds!" Qi Weiran was so angry that the veins on his forehead jumped. Because he was so angry, blood spurted out of his mouth with a roar. His chest also hurt so much that he covered it with his hands. Half kneeling on the ground. Yaizhen glanced at Qi Weiran disdainfully, "Why do you still want to fight Jin Jintian for 300 rounds?" Qi Weiran was originally feeling unhappy, but when Yaizhen said this, he endured the severe pain and pushed himself up and walked to Yaizhen, pointing at it with the seven-star sword edge, "Xifeng Town is also given to you, and you did this to me? Why just now? Don¡¯t chase?¡± "Even the air will burn where the candle dragon flies. Chasing it is equivalent to jumping into the sea of ??fire. Even if it burns to death, you may not be able to catch up." "Zhulong?" Qi Weiran frowned, thinking about the appearance of the dragon just now. Jin Jintian actually contracted with the legendary Zhulong as a monster. Zhulong, also known as Jiuyin, has nine lives like a cat, and it can never sleep without eating or drinking. He is a very difficult person to deal with. No wonder Yaizhen is unwilling to pursue him. Qi Weiran was a little discouraged after escaping from Jin Jintian. Now that he knew that Jin Jintian was hiding such a powerful monster, Qi Weiran was even more discouraged. He glanced at Yaizhen with a gloomy look. He had the strongest monster in his possession, but this monster wouldn't listen. When he calls, it means nothing. Recalling Jin Jintian¡¯s words that were transmitted thousands of miles away, he felt an ominous feeling in his heart. Qi Weiran immediately stood up and said, ¡°Send me to Zhanjiang.¡± Jin Jintian holds grudges, he is definitely not just talking about it, he will definitely hurt the people he cares about. Feng Li must have taken Aoshuang to Zhanjiang, and he did not go to Zhanjiang in order to ambush Jin Jintian. I wonder if Jin Xuan took Aoshuang's Parents rescued. After cleaning the wound, Yaizhen stood up, shook his head, walked up to Qi Weiran and said condescendingly, "With your current strength, you can't kill him at all. The activation of Jin Jintian's formation has a time limit, and the next formation will be activated soon. If you want to kill him within forty-nine days, you still need to become stronger." "You said his formation cycle is seven to seventy-nine days?" ?????????????????????????????????????????:???????????????????????????????????????:????????????????????????????????????: "Why should I tell you? Want to know? Then come with me to Xifeng Town." Qi Weiran is going crazy, what kind of attitude is this, and how can he go to Xifeng Town now? He must save Aoshuang and protect Aoshuang's family. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, "I saved you once, but I can't save you a second time. Unless you find Jin Jintian's true identity and kill him, then become stronger at all costs, otherwise, there will be a day when you regret it." "hehe." Qi Weiran burst into laughter, took back the Seven-Star Sword and immediately used the smoke and water to resurrect the soul and galloped towards Zhanjiang. He didn't want to become stronger, but he could only become stronger quickly by absorbing evil spirits, or even killing people and drinking blood. Aoshuang definitely didn't want to see him That way. Furthermore, he was afraid that he would lose his true nature and even be proud of himself.It was blown up by Meng Fanyuan. Zhanjiang is well preserved this time. I want to investigate and see if I can find any clues about Jin Jintian's formation. Otherwise, the next city to activate the formation may be Rongjing. "You can't escape the first day of the new year, but you can't escape the fifteenth day. This time you have to bite the bullet!" Qi Weiran arrived in Zhanjiang earlier than me. After arriving in Zhanjiang, he went directly to the Chen family funeral home. Fortunately, after the Mangshan incident, the Chen family built a steel shed and cast the entire yard into a bunker with steel plates. Living corpses could not get in. "But the living corpses can smell the popularity inside. The Chen family's yard is surrounded by three floors inside and three outside. There are also living corpses from the urban area coming in a steady stream. Even if the Chen family is a bunker, it probably won't last a few days. Lin Sisi and Sun Yiyi blocked the living corpse outside. They heard a few whooshing sounds, and wooden nails were driven into the palms and knees of the living corpse. Then a ball of fire flew over and ignited the living corpse. In an instant, the living corpse was destroyed. Burn to ashes. The living corpse they had tried so hard to kill was actually killed easily. Who did they think it was? It turned out to be Qi Weiran. "Brother Weiran!" Sun Yiyi rushed to greet him and threw himself into Qi Weiran's arms as if he were seeing a relative. "How are the people inside? Are Aoshuang's parents okay?" Speaking of Aoshuang's parents, Sun Yiyi's face darkened, and his eyes could not help but be filled with mist. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 308 Revenge Begins You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qi Weiran immediately grabbed her wrist and asked, "What's going on? Is something wrong?" Sun Yiyi bit her lip and didn't know what to say, so Lin Sisi said, "Let's talk after we go in." After saying that, she turned around and opened a steel door behind her and got in. Qi Weiran realized that this was the door they were guarding just now. He didn't remember that there was a door in the Chen family. When he went in, he looked carefully and found that the small door was It was broken from the outside by people using brute force. Everyone in the Chen family was in the yard. Zhou Xiangxiang had just hung up the phone from Aoshuang and was in a bad mood. When she saw Qi Weiran coming, she immediately became furious. She went over and punched Qi Weiran on the shoulder, "Why are you here now? Why are you here? Come!?" "Xiangxiang, don't get excited." Zong Lian quickly grabbed Zhou Xiangxiang and hammered Qi Weiran's wrist hard. How strong could a pregnant woman be? Qi Weiran was not angry. He looked at Zong Lian and asked, "What happened?" After saying that, he glanced around the people in the yard and found that Aoshuang's father and Jin Xuan were gone. . Zong Lian sighed, "We are too late. Father Aoshuang was captured by Jin Jintian, and Jin Xuan went after him." "What?" Qi Weiran only felt a buzzing in his head, and his body was shaky. Regrets and self-blame rushed into his heart. He hated himself for not killing Jin Jintian so that he could escape harm. He also hated himself for why he didn't come to Zhanjiang early in the morning, otherwise he wouldn't have been killed. This happened. "Where is Aoshuang? Hasn't Aoshuang arrived yet?" "I just had a phone call with her. I lied to her that we were all going back to Rongjing. She seems to have heard the flaw and may be rushing here now." Xiangxiang said and glanced at He Xinyan complainingly. This guy is too Be honest and won't even lie. Qi Weiran's face turned blue and white. She must find Aoshuang's father before Aoshuang arrives, otherwise she will be very sad when she finds out. Just when Qi Weiran didn't know what to do, Zong Lian hesitated to speak, but finally didn't say it out. Everyone looked at him strangely, and Qi Weiran couldn't help but ask, "Is there anything else? " When he asked, everyone drooped their heads. Aoshuang's mother shook her head and sighed, "It's okay. You go find Aoshuang quickly. Once you find Aoshuang, take her far away and never come back again." "Okay, it's just that there are too many living corpses outside. I'll go find some lychee wood first and deal with some before leaving." Qi Weiran said and turned around, "Sun Yiyi and Lin Sisi go and help me." "oh!" The two of them thought Qi Weiran was really asking them for help, so they flew out together stupidly. Who knew that Qi Weiran suddenly fell to the ground and turned around with a dark face, "Yi Yi." Sun Yiyi then realized that Qi Weiran had tricked her into going out. It was too late to turn around and run away, but Qi Weiran grabbed her wrist and pulled her forward, "Tell me what happened. You don't want to hide it from me, right?" "It's just that Father Aoshuang was caught" Sun Yiyi said and looked towards Lin Sisi, asking for help. "Tell him." "What? Sister Sisi." Sun Yiyi looked at Lin Sisi in disbelief. Didn't they agree to hide it from Qi Weiran and Aoshuang? Lin Si Siqing looked at Qi Weiran with a cold face. Qi Weiran immediately let go of Sun Yiyi. She also chose to tell him that she had selfish motives. She and Xinyan had just achieved enlightenment and she didn't want to see him die at such a young age. Who could Do you know who Jin Jintian will arrest? "Say it, don't waste time." "Jin Jintian left a message when he captured Uncle Chen, asking you to take Ao Shuang to Yan State to find him, otherwise he will arrest someone from the Chen family compound in three days. Until they are all captured, you haven't brought Ao Shuang with you yet. When Shuang appears, he will kill one a day, then turn them all into corpses, and then control them to kill you and Aoshuang." Qi Weiran¡¯s eyes twitched, and he was not in the mood to say anything sarcastic to Jin Jintian. That sinister man could definitely do it. "I'm afraid this is what Jin Jintian said to make him pay the price. He is despicable and shameless, and specifically picks out the people around him. He really wants to rush to Yan State to rescue Aoshuang's father now, but is it still too late? Every time it was a step too late, he was really afraid "You go find lychee wood and transport it back to the Chen family and split it into wooden nails. Zong Lian will teach you how to use it." "What about you?" Sun Yiyi asked worriedly. "I'm going to the Yan Kingdom. If Aoshuang asks, just tell me that Jin Xuan and I went to look for survivors. When the time comes, let Chi Yan take everyone in the Chen family to leave and find a place to stay in Rongjing." As soon as he finished speaking, Chi Yan landed on the ground and appeared, "Master, I must go with you." Qi Weiran looked at Chi Yan and frowned,A bloody path was opened among the living corpses. When we arrived at the door of Chen's house, Sun Yiyi and Lin Sisi were already waiting there. "Aoshuang!" "Um!" Calling out a name already contains a thousand words. I glanced at them gratefully. Feng Li immediately shrunk and got in through the small door. As soon as I entered, I saw my mother waiting at the door with a big belly. She called out "Mom" in a hoarse voice. He threw himself into her arms. "Silly boy, weren't you asked to go back to Rongjing? Why are you coming back?" My mother was already crying. As she spoke, she hit me with her fist and scolded me for being disobedient. "Aunt Yao, don't hit Aoshuang, Aoshuang is now" "Xiangxiang!!" I immediately glared at her, "Xiangxiang is fine. If my mother wants to beat her, let her beat her. It's because I'm disobedient and running around instead of waiting for my parents at home, which makes you worry." As I said that, I looked around for my dad in the crowd. The bald man was holding Xueer Meimei. There were all the small characters like Huan Ha Er Jiang, but my dad was missing. Suddenly my heart skipped a beat, "My dad." Woolen cloth?" Xiangxiang had never calculated, but she had forgotten that the first person I asked was actually my father. When I cast my gaze on her, she immediately turned her gaze to look at Zong Lian. Zong Lian pushed the button on the bridge of his nose. Glasses, "Well we just arrived, so we haven't noticed yet." After saying that, he pretended to look around. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 309 Aoshuang Daxian You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°I wanted to eat sour plums, but your dad had to go get them for me, so Jin Xuan took him out.¡± My mother wiped her tears as she spoke. I looked carefully into my mother¡¯s eyes. It didn¡¯t sound like she was lying. Moreover, it was really possible for my father to do such a reckless thing. I was really going to collapse. ¡°Dad, I really don¡¯t love my son so much.¡± Don¡¯t risk your life!¡± "Yeah, it's all my fault. If I didn't want this child" "Mom, don't blame yourself. How can I blame you?" I quickly took out a tissue and wiped my mother's tears. Her eyes were closed and tears kept pouring out. It made me feel bad, so I stopped blaming my father. . They successfully changed the topic and finally calmed down my mother. Xueer and Meimei threw themselves into my arms again, their little bodies trembling, obviously frightened. "Xue'er, be good, mommy is here, everything will be fine." "Mommy." Xue'er held her mouth shut, with a look of grievance in her eyes. "Xue'er, be obedient and wait until we get out of trouble, okay?" The bald head tilted his face, and the two generals, Heng Ha, immediately stepped forward, hugged each other, and took Xue'er and my sister away from my arms. Zong Lian immediately put the seven-star nail into the bag and taught everyone how to use it. At this time, a black flame came in from the crack in the door, fell to the ground and formed the shadow of a man. My mother was shocked, and I quickly comforted her. She said, "Don't be afraid, it's Chi Yan." After saying that, I glanced behind Chi Yan, "Where's Wei Ran?" "Master, he" "Oh, I'm not looking for your father. You know that guy likes to compete with Jin Xuan. How long has it been since he was here? He still wants to show off in front of his father-in-law." Zhou Xiangxiang said and punched her palm. Looking heartbroken. Chi Yan was a ball of black flames, and the expression on his face could not be seen clearly. With two words of En En, he agreed with Zhou Xiangxiang's words, "Master asked me to stay, and I will take you back to Rongjing when all of you are here. You can clean up." , let¡¯s go.¡± When my mother heard that she was leaving, she tightened her grip on my arm, lowered her head and cried secretly again. I knew she wanted to wait for my father. "Forget it, I'm not leaving." As soon as I said this, everyone looked at me, and I quickly explained, "Zong Lianbu's formation in the Qi family has been destroyed, and there must be evil ghosts wandering outside the Qi family now. Those ghosts are harder to deal with than living corpses. It¡¯s not an option for us to seek refuge with others, it would be bad if we bring others down.¡± It's nothing more than going to the Sun family and the Shen family. Now there are only two old men left in those two families, Sun Jian and Shen He. How can they withstand this kind of trouble? Moreover, Zhanjiang is a few hours' drive from Rongjing. If we go back, there will definitely be living corpses. He will rush there crazily, which will only implicate more innocent people. Xiangxiang buried her head in thought and felt that what I said made sense, "It's okay to stay, Jin Jintian has many minions, where can we escape to?" "You should simply clean up. When you have no choice but to give up here, Daochang Fan and I will set up some formations at the Chen family to prevent Rongjing's evil spirits from coming." After Zong Lian finished speaking, he looked at Fan Lingsen. Fan Lingsen stroked his beard and sighed, "That's all." Lin Sisi and Sun Yiyi used seven-star nails to get rid of all the living corpses that climbed up on the roof of Chen's house. Everyone was dividing the work and cooperating. I couldn't help at all. Seeing that Xiangxiang was pregnant, it was hard to say some things to her. , had no choice but to walk to Fan Lingsen. "Master, I want to go out and investigate the formations Jin Jintian has arranged in Zhanjiang. Is there anything you can give me?" "You are crazy!" Fan Lingsen straightened up and glanced at my belly. He knew I was pregnant. I shook my head solemnly, "I'm not crazy. Although Jin Jintian was waiting for the opportunity to activate all the formations at once, but now he seems to be unable to wait, activating the formations one by one. If he can't find a way to arrange them in other cities, If the formation is dealt with, the consequences will be disastrous." The living corpses in Mangshan went to Dongdan via Yan State, but the living corpses in Zhanjiang were raging in the country. If no one stepped forward to stop it, the entire country would soon fall. ¡°Zong Lian and I can just go, you just stay at home.¡± "No, I don't have magic right now and can't protect everyone. I'd better go out. With Fengli and Ling following me, I should have no problem dealing with the living corpses." As soon as I finished speaking, Xiangxiang suddenly hit me on the head with a wooden nail. She put a bag full of lychee wooden nails on her back and walked towards me, "What are you discussing in secret? It's impossible to carry me on your back. From now on I will follow you from now on, and don¡¯t even think about leaving me behind wherever you go.¡± "Xiangxiang, why are you joining in the fun with your big belly?" I bent down helplessly.I quite like the title of Aoshuang Great Immortal, but I don¡¯t dare to take it now. I quickly comforted them, ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, everything will be fine.¡± Bi Fang turned back and continued to pick up Fan Lingsen. People on the roof swarmed me and invited me upstairs. Feng Shaolun and Zhang Meng were not there. The top person in charge here was Wang Hai. I recognized him and he was Feng Shaolun¡¯s right-hand man before. "Why isn't Feng Shaolun here?" Didn't that guy rush here early in the morning? "Is the boss here? I haven't received any news. Could something happen?" Wang Hai stood up for a moment, with worry on his face. I quickly waved him to sit down, "Don't be impatient. Even if something happens to him, you can't save him. You'd better tell me the situation in Zhanjiang first, and then we can all work together." Think of ways to." At this time Fan Lingsen also came, Feng Li and Bifang shrunk and followed him. Wang Hai sat down again, frowned and recalled carefully, "At around five o'clock this morning, I felt the ground shaking like an earthquake, and then screams came from the east, and then there were screams everywhere in the city." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 310 people who care You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When he spoke, his lips trembled a little, as if he recalled a very terrifying scene, "I sent a few people to see what happened, but none of them came back. I only saw a large group of living dead coming towards this side. Quickly let them go." People sealed the building." "I have been keeping close surveillance on the roof of the building and found that the living dead actually bit people. The people who were bitten were quickly infected. The screams in the city did not end until the evening. Those screams were so terrifying that they made people feel sad. Crazy," another added. "East?" "Well, it's like over there at Panlong River." Panlongxi is a county in Zhanjiang City. There are many schools there. It is rumored that underneath the school are mass graves left by previous wars. This is something I heard about when I was a child. I don¡¯t know if it is true or not. In short, Panlongxi is rumored to be quite evil. , Jin Jintian wants to set up his formation in Zhanjiang, which should be a good choice. "How long can the supplies in our building last?" "There are abundant supplies. With just a few hundred of us, we can last for a year." "Okay, you go pack it up and ask Bi Fang to throw some to the people on the roofs of other buildings. We'll just keep supplies for about three months." If Zhanjiang's troubles haven't been solved in three months, we probably won't be able to do anything. . Although Jiang Hai was reluctant to give up, he still did as he was told. I asked Bi Fang to look down at the situation in Zhanjiang while throwing. The news I got was that there were only a few people on the rooftops. Most of the people in Zhanjiang were attacked by living corpses without reacting. . "There are living corpses everywhere in the city, and there are almost no living people on the ground." Bi Fang said, his eyes full of grief. "Just take me and Master to Panlong River. Bi Fang, go find some lychee wood, and then teach the rest of the people to kill the living corpses with wooden nails. People always have to save themselves. I am no longer able to save them." More people.¡± Bi Fang stood up before Wang Hai could answer, "Ao Shuang Immortal, are you going to Panlong River? It's too dangerous!" ¡°You can¡¯t just sit back and wait for death, that¡¯s it.¡± After I finished speaking, I walked downstairs. Wang Hai and his team took me to the door. Before opening the door, Wang Hai grabbed my hand and squeezed it tightly. "Aoshuang Great Immortal, I have a merciless request. If If you meet the boss outside, tell him that we are all dead and ask him to leave quickly." Listening to Wang Hai¡¯s words reminded me of the situation when Xiangxiang and the others let me go, and I patted the back of his hand with emotion, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will tell him this.¡± After saying that, I pressed the control button, and the steel door slowly opened. Feng Li got out first with his small body. After transforming, he massacred the living corpses surrounding the outside. Some were torn to pieces by it and turned directly into blood, and some were turned into blood. The torn pieces of meat quickly condensed and rushed towards us. I felt sick for a while and couldn't help but want to vomit again. "Fengli, don't be obsessed with fighting, let's go!" The living corpses in the center of the formation cannot be killed. The raccoons will tear them into pieces and turn them into carrion, which will make them all-pervasive. Fan Lingsen jumped on Fengli¡¯s back with his mahogany sword and stretched out his hand to pull me up. Fengli ran towards Panlong River. The steel door of the Dynasty Building behind him closed with a bang, blocking the inside and outside into two worlds. Sitting on Fengli's back, I couldn't help but worry about Feng Shaolun. He valued brotherhood, and he certainly didn't let Zhang Meng come back with Fan Xian. A man who valued love and justice so much didn't come to save his brother. Could it be that he really encountered an accident? Already? If it is true, it would be a pity. Although he is a gangster, I think he is not bad and can be considered a good person. As I was thinking about it, I suddenly slapped my forehead. Why didn¡¯t I think of it? Feng Shaolun must have gone there first! "It's a pity that Fengli has already left the third ring road. I can only stand up and look at the National Standard Building. He said that there is an important person here, and he must first save Yu Yao, the sister who is not related to him by blood." Feng Shaolun's body covered in blood suddenly fell to the ground. He covered his right shoulder with his left hand. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead in pain. He had just undergone surgery. Dr. Xue asked him to rest for at least half a month before using his right hand. But if he doesn't use it today, His life was probably lost. "Go away! Chichi¡ª¡ª" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? has transformed into a ferocious form, baring its teeth and claws to deal with the living corpse that rushed towards it. Its fur was stained with blood, and it was no better than Feng Shaolun. When they arrived in Zhanjiang, they discovered that the world of the world is not as fun as imagined, and is even more dangerous than the underworld. "Are these people? You can't kill them no matter how hard you kill them!" Xi couldn't help complaining. Feng Shaolun smiled bitterly. Fortunately, Mi was with him and his strength recovered a little. Feng Shaolun stood up with the peach wood sword in his hand and glanced at the National Standard Building, which was just around the corner. "Let's go!" As soon as he stood up, a living corpse rushed towards him. FengHer beautiful cheeks were as pale as paper, and her beautiful eyes that once shone like waves, now turned white like the eyes of a dead fish. "Yu Yao" Feng Shaolun struggled to say two words, his heart hurt so much that he couldn't breathe. He stood up and wanted to go over and hug Yu Yao into his arms, but his feet were hugged. Jiang Nuannuan was also very sad, holding Feng Shaolun's legs and shaking his head at him. Feng Shaolun took Jiang Nuannuan's hand away without thinking, and strode up to Yu Yao. It took him a long time to utter two words with his trembling lips, "Yu Yao" He wanted to reach out and touch her face, Unexpectedly, Yu Yao sniffed and bit him, almost biting his hand. "Master, she is a living corpse now, be careful." He quickly walked behind Feng Shaolun, his face full of caution. "Yu Yao" Now besides calling her name, Feng Shaolun couldn't say a word. Looking at her broken arm, his heart ached unbearably. He didn't know if she could be saved like this. He wiped the tears on his face, turned around and pulled off the tablecloth. It wrapped around Yu Yao's body and even her head, turning her into a mummy. "Master, what do you want to do?" "I will take her to find Chen Aoshuang. Chen Aoshuang must have a way to save her." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 311 deliberate formation You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Feng Shaolun said that, he picked up Yu Yao, but Yu Yao was now a living corpse. She was very strong and didn't know the pain. She struggled hard inside the tablecloth, and the tablecloth burst in two or three strokes, and she gave Feng Shaolun a bite on the back. . Fortunately, he was wearing a suit, so this bite did not bite his flesh, so Feng Shaolun had to put Yu Yao down. "use this!" Feng Shaolun turned his head and saw the girl he had just rescued come out with two quilts. He quickly took it and wrapped Yu Yao in the quilt, then tied her tightly with the sheets. Jiang Wennuan went back to get the tape and let Feng Shaolun asked again before he felt relieved. "Thank you." "You're welcome, the boss lady is a good person, let's send her to the hospital quickly." Jiang Wenwen said with tears coming again, like a girl made of water. Seeing that she was trembling with fear but still came to help, Feng Shaolun suddenly felt more fond of this girl. He wiped her face with his rough hands and wiped away the tears on half of her face, "Let's go to Dynasty Building first. .¡± When Jiang Wenwen left the National Standard Building, he discovered that there were living corpses everywhere outside. The whole Zhanjiang felt like the end of the world. He had just said that he would send the boss's wife to the hospital. The current hospital must also be occupied by these living corpses. There was also the beast that was clearing the way in front of him. Jiang Weannuan was a little overturned. He couldn't help pinching his thigh to see if he was dreaming. "It's a pity that the pain was so real, she had no choice but to follow Feng Shaolun closely. Looking at Feng Shaolun's tall and strong back, she wanted to cling to his back for shelter. Wang Hai was instructing everyone to chop lychee wood. Suddenly, the fat man who was watching on the roof ran down panting, "The boss is back, go and open the door!" "real?" "It's true. He also brought a woman with him and a monster beside him." After the fat man finished speaking, he turned to look at Bifang. Bifang immediately flew out of the window, and it turned out to be Xi. It knew that Xi was Ling's little sister, and immediately waved its wings, "Go down and open the door." Aoshuang is not here. Everyone obeyed its command. As soon as Feng Shaolun reached the door, the steel door opened. He saw Bifang at first sight and immediately asked excitedly, "Why are you here? Chen Aoshuang and the others are here?" Wang Hai stepped forward excitedly and said before Bi Fang could speak, "The Immortal Aoshuang has just arrived, but they went to Panlong River, leaving Bi Fang here to teach us how to deal with living corpses." As he spoke, he seemed to hear a roaring sound coming from his throat, and then saw that the thing on the boss's shoulder was actually moving. "Boss, that's" "Yu Yao, she has turned into a living corpse now. Put her in the cell temporarily." After Feng Shaolun finished speaking, he threw Yu Yao to the two men in front of him. The two men looked frightened and hurried to the underground cell with Yu Yao in their arms. "You guys stay here, I'll go find Chen Aoshuang." "Boss, are you leaving just after you came back? It's very dangerous outside now." Feng Shaolun was anxious to find Chen Aoshuang to save Yu Yao. He didn't listen to the advice at all and pressed the door button. When he was about to go out, he found a woman wearing an apron next to him, "You stay here too." Jiang Nuannuan turned around and glanced around. They were all men, and they all looked fierce. He quickly shook his head. "You will stay if I ask you to!" Feng Shaolun yelled out anxiously. Seeing that Jiang Nuannuan was startled by him, he quickly said in a gentle tone, "Stay here, I will be back soon." He said with a smile. He got out and immediately closed the door. Zhanjiang is not a big city. The urban population is estimated to be less than 100,000, but it is still a large number. However, we passed through the center of the city easily. We thought that the living corpses had spread to the surrounding areas. Unexpectedly, Fan Lingsen saw something was wrong. . "Someone came to kill the living corpse." "Who is Wei Ran?" I stood up immediately and saw that the blood stains on the ground were abnormal. The blood stains were black and smelly, and were left behind after the death of living corpses. Fan Lingsen looked at the blood stains and shook his head, "Qi Weiran and the others should have used lychee wooden nails and fire to kill the living corpses, so there would be no blood stains. If they used cultivation to shock the living corpses to death, the blood stains should be in pieces." "Then what do you think this was used to kill?" "It looks like a peach wood sword, it should be made by a Taoist priest." Maomu suppresses corpses. Using a mahogany sword and magic can kill infected living corpses. Zhanjiang is no better than Mangshan. The news of Zhanjiang¡¯s fall must have spread throughout the country. It is normal for experts to come to rescue people. "It would be great if they were really Taoist priests. Our Maoshan sect alone has one hundred and eight branches. We all work together toPhoto: "This pipe has been buried for at least five years. Jin Jintian actually set up the formation five years ago." "It should be that when Haitian Group was contracted for government projects, the pipes were buried in the ground. What is the black liquid in the pipes?" "I don't know, there is cinnabar and baby blood." "Baby blood?" "These words are so familiar. Isn't there a legend that Moro used baby blood to practice the Great Return Pill? Could it be that it was not Moro who was practicing, but Jin Jintian? Fan Lingsen didn't notice anything strange about me, and looked at the pit with a solemn expression and continued, "I have never seen such a formation. Maybe we can find some clues by digging out all the tubes, but this method won't work. The only way is to go to the Government Affairs Administration Bureau. Let¡¯s see if we can find any information on these pipelines.¡± "Yes, we also need to check which cities the Haitian Group has done pipeline projects in the past. Maybe we can find out the formations he has deployed in other cities." "Well, let's go home first and let Zong Lian go to Rongjing to investigate." "good!" I was also worried about my family, and wanted to quickly tell Zong Lian and the others how to send the living corpse to the underworld. Unexpectedly, as soon as we jumped on Fengli's back, several powerful ghostly auras quickly came around, "Luofeng Sixth Palace!" "Luofeng Sixth Palace?" Fan Lingsen was shocked. It was obviously not the first time he heard this name. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 312 trapped beast You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The next second, six black figures fell from the sky. My heart skipped a beat. It¡¯s over. All the Lords of the Sixth Palace were present. It was a little difficult to escape now. "Master, what should I do?" "What can I do? Just kill him." Fan Lingsen took out his money sword and threw it to me. Money kills ghosts, but even if I hold the Maoshan Treasure Money Sword, I still tremble a little. I don¡¯t know any spells now. You can see that I am nervous. Fan Lingsen turns sideways to protect me behind him, "Fengli will just run away later, Qian Don¡¯t be trapped by their formations.¡± "Master seems to know more about Luo Feng's Sixth Palace?" "Well, speaking of this person from the Sixth Palace of Luofeng, he has some connection with our Maoshan. It's too late to explain to you now, Fengli, run!" Fan Lingsen said, Fengli immediately ran away and couldn't help but turn around and ask. Sentence, "Where are we going?" "That's right, you can't run home. It would be bad if you lure these powerful ghosts and hurt your family members." "Go to Shanyin City God's Temple!" "Huh?" Fengli was confused. It was not from the Yang world and had no idea where Shanyin was. I quickly pointed the way to Fengli. Shanyin is located in Shanyin Mountain on the outskirts of Zhanjiang. There is a popular Chenghuang Temple on the mountain. It is a famous tourist attraction in Zhanjiang. If Master hadn¡¯t told me, I would have forgotten that there is a Hades in our world. . The people from the Sixth Palace of Luo Feng saw Feng Li turn around and run away, and immediately flew after him. The last time Zhou Yin acted without authorization and destroyed the formation, she was injured by Qi Weiran. This time she learned the lesson, and even if she wanted to kill Chen Aoshuang for meritorious service, she did not insist on her own way. , just pulled out the soft sword from his waist and flicked it with a crackling sound. "We can't let them run away!" I don¡¯t know who shouted loudly, and the people from the Sixth Palace of Luo Feng fell down again. We were surrounded by them again. This time, they didn¡¯t even give us any time to breathe. The six people in the air quickly spun around at a very fast speed. , the figures kept overlapping, gradually forming a wall to trap us in the middle. Fengli subconsciously took a step back. At this time, a soft sword was thrown out of the 'wall' with a snap. Then, Zhou Yin's figure was seen in all directions wielding the soft sword. The swords were overwhelming. I held the money sword tightly and tightened it. I don¡¯t know which move to take. At this time, Fan Lingsen, who was next to me, suddenly sat cross-legged on Fengli's back, intertwined his fingers, pinched his index finger with his two thumbs and tapped it, and shouted at the same time, "Excuse me!" The formation that originally filled the sky with swords and flowers suddenly disappeared, and only Zhou Yin fell from the sky. The tip of the sword was pointed directly at my heart. I immediately turned around, opened her sword with the money sword, and raised the sword with my backhand to follow the trend. Go up and stab Zhou Yin. Zhou Yin¡¯s expression changed drastically. He didn¡¯t know how deep I was, so he immediately stopped his power and bounced back into the ¡®wall¡¯. "Actually, I was quite scared just now. I didn't have any spells on me, and the move just now was just an instinctive reaction of my body. If she really tried to challenge me, I would definitely not be her match. But I can¡¯t show it, they are ghosts, and they are still a little afraid of the money sword in my hand. The master was still sitting cross-legged on the ground, closing his eyes and constantly reciting mantras and changing techniques. Suddenly, he shouted again, "Solution!" I only felt an invisible breath bursting out from his body. This time the 'wall' surrounding us also disappeared. Fengli immediately started running, and the formations were broken one after another. The people in Luo Feng's Sixth Palace were a little uneasy. They chased after each other brandishing weapons. "Master, what spell did you use just now? Why did you break their formation in one go?" "The nine-character mantra of Taoism." "What? Master, you actually learned Taoist magic!" If the master knew about this, he would be expelled from the master. Well, Fan Lingsen's master is also dead now. I feel that this nine-character mantra is quite powerful. "Master, When will you teach me?" "My teacher is still alive, what are you studying?" "I'll trade smoke and water to bring you back to life!" "Okay, if you still get out alive this time!" After Fan Lingsen finished speaking, he turned around and threw out six talismans. After the talismans were thrown out, they immediately became as huge as banners, blocking the path of the Sixth Palace Lord. The banners Constantly changing, like a formation. "Master, what is this?" It turns out that Fan Lingsen has hidden so many spells. "The talisman array!" After Fan Lingsen finished speaking, he looked back and saw that his flags were already on fire. He couldn't help but cursed sadly, "Although the talisman array is good, it's afraid of fire!" ¡°Master, you go first, I¡¯ll go down and hold them back!¡± After Ling finished speaking, he jumped down. I quickly grabbed the fur on the back of his neck and said, "Don't go. I have something important for you to do. You go home now and tell Xinyan and the others?He was wearing a cloak and had a strong build. His appearance was hidden under the cloak. Only half of his cheek and perfect jaw could be seen. A totem tattoo was tattooed on his face. I quickly looked at the other people. Everyone in the Sixth Palace had tattoos on their faces. Zhou Yin¡¯s tattoo was at the corner of her eye, as if she had drawn eyeliner and pulled it back hard, making her beautiful eyes look seductive and charming, but her eyes were too cold. It's so poisonous that people can't even have a good impression of it. After we waited for a few minutes, Zhou Yin became a little anxious and stepped forward with his sword. Unexpectedly, as soon as she took two steps forward, the black dog blood formation flashed a golden light and shook her outward, knocking her back two steps. Although the golden light disappeared in a flash, I still noticed that not only the ground, but also the air flashed that faint golden light. Master and I seemed to be in a shield space. No wonder the arrow just missed the formation. in. Zhou Yin was frustrated and stamped his feet angrily, "What should I do, Taisha!" It turned out that the man who shot us with arrows just now was named Taisha. He put away his bow and said, "Then let them never come out." After saying that, he raised a cold arc at the corner of his mouth and pulled his bow from his waist. He took out a whistle and blew it. The piercing whistle makes people¡¯s scalp numb, and they don¡¯t know what he wants to do. I had an ominous premonition in my heart and quietly lowered my voice, "Master, this is not the way to go. Are there any powerful moves that can get rid of them or trap them?" (Remember the website address: www. hlnovel.com 313 duel? duel You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "No." Fan Lingsen covered the wound with his hands. It was okay to deal with one of them, but the Sixth Palace Lord was here, and he couldn't beat him at all. "oh." ¡°Then let¡¯s delay here for the time being. Maybe there will be a solution later. I grabbed Fengli¡¯s paw and cut a circle on both legs. I shook off the two trouser legs and let Fan Lingsen tie up the wound. At this moment, I heard the sound of someone swallowing saliva. "Wu Chen! You've never seen a fucking woman, have you?" Zhou Yin cursed angrily. He followed her eyes and saw a man in a cloak licking his lips at my two fair thighs. When he saw me looking over, he immediately wiped his cloak back, revealing his true face. . I guess he thinks he is very handsome, but in my opinion, his appearance is no different from that of a bull-headed horse. He has two bulges on his forehead and his fangs are sticking out of his lips. It is absolutely heinous to be able to grow into such a virtuous person. The devil! When Fengli saw the man staring at my thighs, he immediately covered my legs with his claws. Unexpectedly, this scene became a fatal temptation in Taisha's eyes. He smiled silly and drooled out, and Zhou Yin flew up with a kick. Kicked him over, "You worthless thing!" "roll!" Taisha scolded Zhou Yin with a livid face, and then he stepped forward in a coquettish manner and said, "Don't be afraid, little girl. In fact, we don't have to kill you. The Lord said that we can give you a chance, as long as you obey us." I rolled my eyes helplessly, do you think I am a fool? "I'll take you to the Lord to intercede on your behalf" As he said that, he also gave me a wink, which made my skin crawl all over the floor. "Oh, the Lord has already issued an order to kill without mercy. Who does she think she is, asking the Lord to give her opportunities again and again?" Zhou Yin's sour sarcasm was probably because he was angry at Jin Jintian for letting me go so many times. Jin Jintian did have many opportunities to kill me, but in the end I escaped. Not only me, but also Wei Ran and Jin Xuan. If Jin Jintian had killed me earlier, we would all be dead. Why didn't he rush to kill us? If he is not too confident and feels that he can control the overall situation, the only possibility is that he wants to make it more difficult for himself. Otherwise, everyone will be killed by him without the ability to struggle. Wouldn't it be too boring? "Okay, hurry up and kill this bitch and go back to work!" At this time, a burly man walked forward carrying a tomahawk. The tomahawk was taller than him. He held the handle of the ax with strong muscular hands and threw it to the highest position and chopped it down. Kong Wuli was so scared that I covered it with my hands. His eyes were blinded, but with a clang, the man was blown away several meters by the force of the formation, and the battle ax fell on its belly. I wiped the cold sweat from my forehead. Is this person trying to make a joke? The admiration for Fan Lingsen in my heart was like a surging river. This Golden Gang Formation was so powerful. I cast my admiring gaze on Fan Lingsen's face, only to find a line of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. Could it be that he was injured just now? Khan, this cannot be known to the people in the Sixth Palace of Luofeng. If they take turns in the battle, the master will definitely not be able to withstand it. The formation will lose the magic blessing and it will be over. I hurried over and blocked the master behind me, holding the money sword in my hand and looking at everyone in Luo Feng's Sixth Palace, "Who is the boss of your Sixth Palace Lord?" I didn¡¯t expect that I would ask this. They looked at me and I looked at you. Taisha pinched his chin with his hand and stepped forward with a lewd smile, ¡°It¡¯s me! What? Have you figured it out and want to leave with us?¡± "You?" Is that correct? Zhou Yin came over and kicked Taisha, "Go away, if you are the boss, I will leave the Sixth Palace immediately." After yelling at Taisha, Zhou Yin stared at me coldly and paced back and forth, "You have lost all your magic power now, how can you still What kind of trick do you want to play?" "Tell your boss to stand up, I don't want to talk to you." "Tell me, what trick do you want to play?" At this time, a magnetic voice came, and the man with the bow and arrow stepped forward. It turned out that the boss of Luo Feng's Sixth Palace was Wu Chen. I couldn't help but tighten my hand holding the money sword. I don't have any tricks up my sleeve. I just want to delay time for Master to adjust my breath. ¡°In the past, maybe my spider silk silver needle could still compete with his bow, but now, my hand holding the money sword is trembling. ¡°Then what, six of you are beating two of us, we won¡¯t be able to win with force, if you have the ability to fight in a one-on-one fight!¡± "Huh? Okay." He agreed without thinking. Fan Lingsen looked at me with twitching eyes, thinking that my brain was burned out. I was just stalling for time, thinking that it would be great if Wei Ran appeared suddenly, but instead of waiting for Wei Ran, I waited for a large wave of living corpses. Those living corpses were like cotton.After the battle, Fan Lingsen and I were both physically and mentally exhausted. After drinking some water, we asked Zuo Nianci to find some medicine for injuries. However, Fan Lingsen's wounds turned black and he had to cast spells to deal with the injuries caused by evil things. I had no choice but to ask Zuo Nianci for help. Zuo Nianci introduced Fan Lingsen while treating his wounds, "This is Taoist Master Fan. Master asked me to find him when he was dying. The other one is Aoshuang" "Just call me Aoshuang." I looked down and felt a little embarrassed. I felt like people here didn¡¯t like me very much, probably because of my status as a daughter of Taiyin. After introducing Fan Lingsen and me, Zuo Nianci introduced a few old men in the room. The one with the white beard holding the whisk was a close friend of his master Tianjizi, whose Taoist name was Yuanyangzi; and there was an old man with white hair wearing a square hat. , is the head of Shenxiao Dao, Ye Fashan. No wonder Zuo Nianci, the new head of the Zhengyi sect, was reduced to serving tea and water. It turns out that the old guys here have a lot of backgrounds. Even Fan Lingsen couldn't help being shocked when he heard this. These people can be regarded as the elites of various sects. . Especially those Yuan Yangzi and Ye Fashan are famous reclusive masters in the Taoist circle. "Why are you guys here in Zhanjiang?" Zuo Nianci looked at me and asked after bandaging Fan Lingsen. "Zhanjiang is my hometown. I didn't expect Jin Jintian to launch the formation here." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 314 choices You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hearing this, Yuan Yangzi snorted coldly, "You are the daughter of Taiyin. I'm afraid the little girl still doesn't know what the daughter of Taiyin represents. It represents disaster and misfortune. No good things will happen where you are." What Yuan Yangzi said made me lower my head in shame. Master defended me and retorted, "The living corpse was not made by Aoshuang. Even without Aoshuang, Jin Jintian would have activated the formation. You must understand that the world is going to be destroyed now." It¡¯s not the daughter of Taiyin, it¡¯s Jin Jintian!¡± "If she really wants to destroy the world, I will be the first to not let her go!" Yuan Yangzi was furious. He probably blamed me for the death of his friend Tianjizi. "Okay, let's think about dealing with the living corpses first, as well as the evil ghosts outside." Ye Fashan said, stroking his beard. I quickly went to the door and took a look. People from the Sixth Palace of Luo Feng were still guarding outside. It was estimated that the living corpse would arrive soon. I quickly told everyone how to send the living corpse into the underworld. Everyone applauded and said This is a brilliant idea. "Without further ado, we must act separately. Otherwise, how can we alone deal with the spread of living corpses?" "The people from Luofeng Sixth Palace are guarding outside, how can we get out?" Everyone kept talking to each other, but the discussion for a long time didn¡¯t come up with an answer. I consumed too much today and couldn¡¯t hold on anymore, so I quietly called Fengli to the inner hall, ¡°Fengli, I need to adjust my breathing now. You can watch over me.¡± I won¡¯t let anyone get close.¡± "good!" After Fengli finished speaking, he immediately transformed and protected me behind him. His burly body stood in front of me like my guardian angel. Looking at the wounds on its body, I couldn't help but feel a little distressed. I wiped it with my sleeves, "I'm sorry, since If you follow me, you will never live a peaceful day." I couldn¡¯t help but think of Yuan Yangzi¡¯s words just now. Sometimes I felt that I was just like what he said. What a bastard. Fengli tilted his head, "Hurry up and adjust your breathing." I nodded and sat down cross-legged, folding my hands on my lower abdomen, and secretly concentrated my thoughts to follow the breath in my body. After the chaotic breath was guided, it ran smoothly, and my physical fatigue was relieved. The only flaw was in my lower abdomen. Every time the breath in the body reaches the lower abdomen, it accumulates. I don¡¯t dare to break through it, so I can only give up the movement throughout the body. After I finish the exercise, I feel that the effect is getting worse and worse than before. I don¡¯t know how long it took to adjust the breath this time. When I woke up, I saw Yuan Yangzi and Fengli staring at each other with big eyes and small eyes, refusing to give in. I don¡¯t know how long they stared at each other. I quickly said, "Fengli." "Aoshuang, you're awake." Feng Li immediately shrunk and jumped into my arms, looking at Yuan Yangzi warily. Yuan Yangzi automatically ignored the hostility in Fengli's eyes and sat cross-legged in front of me, "Let this little thing out, I have something to tell you." I nodded and put Fengli down, "You go out first." Fengli pouted, jumped into my arms again, and covered his ears with his little paws, "You can just say what you say, but I won't listen. I have to guard you here, otherwise I won't worry." "Fengli is obedient." Feng Li raised his head and pouted loudly. Unexpectedly, Yuan Yangzi swept away the dust in his hand, and Feng Li fell to the ground and rolled away. It immediately turned over and wanted to pounce back, but its body seemed to have hit a piece of glass in the air. You can't get in no matter what you do on the ground. It bared its teeth and cursed something, but I couldn't hear it at all. I didn't expect Yuan Yangzi to have such power with a whisk. He was really not a mortal holding a whisk in his hand. Although I was shocked, I didn¡¯t show it on my face. I sat cross-legged and listened attentively. "Tianjizi has sent someone to tell you about the abnormal movement of the lunar calendar, right?" Without waiting for my reply, Yuan Yangzi continued talking on his own, "The catastrophic catastrophe of the abnormal movement of the lunar calendar is approaching. Judging from what has happened in the past few months, it will not be long before the taiyin appears. Far." "Oh." I was confused and waited for the next sentence. "Usually every few thousand years the Taiyin Star will overthrow the sun. At that time, the Yin Qi in the entire universe will reach its peak. You are the daughter of Taiyin, and you will have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth." ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t know if I can survive until then.¡± "If you had never survived before that time, Pindao would have killed you immediately. But now our enemy is Jin Jintian. He is too strong. I suspect that the Taiyin Star has found another owner. You must take back the power of Taiyin." .¡± "What? Taoist priest, can you explain it more clearly?" If Taiyin Star doesn't control me, I can't help but ask me to be a villain? "If Jin Jintian obtains the power of Taiyin, who else in the world can kill him?" &nWhen I heard Taisha calling my name, a few black lines slid down my forehead. Why haven't I killed him yet? At this time, Fan Lingsen stood up and said, "Let's go through the back door. Yuan Yangzi and the others probably won't be able to kill the Sixth Palace Master. They might ambush us when they escape, so it's better for us to leave first." "Why don't you wait for Yuan Yangzi and the others to come back?" Wouldn't it be bad to just leave like this? "No wait, we have our things to do." After Fan Lingsen finished speaking, he went to the back hall. I quickly said goodbye to Zuo Nianci. Before leaving, I couldn't help but turn back and looked at him solemnly, "Tell Yuan Yangzi that I will seriously consider his suggestion." , but, I still want to struggle a little more and let him give me some time." After saying that, I immediately followed Fan Lingsen. Yuan Yangzi and the others were not weak in cultivation, and the Sixth Palace of Luo Feng was well prepared. They didn¡¯t notice that we ran away from the back door. Fengli ran wildly towards Zhanjiang city from another road. Fan Lingsen and I sat on Fengli¡¯s back with our own thoughts. Neither spoke. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about Yuan Yangzi¡¯s suggestion. Jin Jintian may have launched the formation to create a massacre in order to attract the Taiyin Star to choose a new master. If he got the power of Taiyin, the world would be destroyed in an instant. Those living corpses are just Jin Jintian's tools. When he gets the power, he will definitely deal with them and return the whole world to the wild world, the wild world he once had. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 315 can¡¯t be saved You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Master, do you think I can practice magic well while I'm pregnant with my baby?" "cannot." "Isn't it possible?" Fan Lingsen¡¯s face sank, ¡°To transform into a spirit, you must first transform everything in your body. Unless you don¡¯t want this child, you won¡¯t be able to succeed in cultivation before the child is born.¡± When I heard that I had to sacrifice my baby, my eyes instantly became wet. This is absolutely not okay. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????]??????????????????????????????mbps out out out to be pregnant with the baby. I quickly shook my head and ordered myself to forget what Yuan Yangzi said. Shanyin Mountain is not very far from Zhanjiang City. We arrived at noon. Most of the zombies in the urban area were attracted by Wu Chen's whistle. The urban area is relatively safe now. We even met a few people on the road who were not afraid of death. Ran down from the roof. "Ah, I recognize you. It was you who asked the phoenix to throw food to us." A man yelled at me. At this time, all the survivors hiding in the darkness came out. I quickly made a shushing gesture to signal them to keep their voices down. Many people saw me as if they were seeing a savior. Covering her mouth, tears streamed down her face. There were about a dozen people in this group, mostly men. There was a woman holding a baby in her arms. She came up and lifted it up to give it to me. "God, please save my daughter. Take her away. Take her to safety." The place." The woman's hands shook when she cried. Although I sympathize with her, I don't have the ability to protect the baby now. "I'm not a god, so I can't protect you. Now the living corpses have gone to Shanyin Mountain. You should run north quickly. I'll give you these lychee wooden nails. Take them and run away." "What are you if you are not a god? I saw you riding on a phoenix and flying to the top of the building. Now you are still riding a mythical beast. If you are not a god, what are you?" A man was crying as he spoke, his eyes tightened, As if he would collapse if I said I was not a god. Someone actually said that he was a divine beast. Fengli straightened his chest and cleared his throat and said, "What God wants to save is more people. We must stop the spread of living corpses. It will be inconvenient to take you with us." Those people had probably heard Bifang speak, and now they were not too shocked when they heard Fengli speak, and their eyes were full of joy. I didn't expect that Fengli could say such a thing. I was filled with comfort and persuaded those people away with coaxing and coaxing. I saw that the once bustling streets were now full of debris, with only a few ragged people walking dejectedly. Tears couldn't help but wet my eyes. Just as I turned around to continue to the Government Affairs Bureau, I heard someone yelling my name. "Chen Aoshuang!!" It was Feng Shaolun. His voice could not suppress the joy. He was similar to those who worshiped me as a god just now. I quickly turned around and saw Feng Shaolun running towards me panting, with a one-eyed monster following him. "Chen Aoshuang" He seemed to have something important to say, but unfortunately he was too tired from running. When he ran to me, he was out of breath and covered in blood. I jumped down quickly, took out a bottle of water from my bag and handed it to him, "Drink some water first." , speak slowly." Feng Shaolun took the water and drank several sips, then splashed the rest of the water on his face, probably trying to wake himself up. "What's wrong?" "Yu Yao is infected." "Isn't Yu Yao the charming young woman who invited us to dinner before? Isn't it too late for Feng Shaolun's sister who rushed back to save her? I took a deep breath. Too many people died in Zhanjiang. My heart ached and my pity was numb. I could only pat his shoulder and said, "My condolences." Feng Shaolun grabbed my hand all of a sudden, and I could feel his hand shaking when he held mine. He looked at me with almost pleading eyes for the first time, "I locked her up, you can definitely save her, right? Help me save her, she is my only relative in this world." His eyes were blood-red, and his face was covered with water. It was hard to tell whether it was tears or water from just now. "You want me to save the living corpse?" "Help me save her. From now on, I can do whatever you ask me to do. I will be your little brother for the rest of my life and listen to your orders." Feng Shaolun became more and more excited as he spoke. I held his hand with my backhand, as if whatever I said now would be cruel, "Don't be excited yet. The living corpse is already dead and there is no way to save it." Seeing the flash of despair in his eyes, my heart ached, so I had to turn my face and look at Fan Lingsen, "Master, is there anything you can do?" Feng Shaolun is so talented"Do you think Jin Jintian didn't bury the pipeline according to the drawings at all?" "It's possible, but there won't be much difference, otherwise it won't be put into use if the acceptance test fails." "Let's go back and take a look first." Fan Lingsen was a little anxious. He would know when he saw the drawings. Before we arrived at the Dynasty, we saw Bi Fang hovering in the air, stretching his neck to search everywhere, as if he was looking for us. As soon as he saw us, he immediately swooped down and almost lost his balance when he landed. Seeing him in such a panic, I hurried Asked, "What's wrong?" "Oh no, something happened. The living corpse he brought back killed everyone in the Dynasty Building!" Bi Fang pointed at Feng Shaolun with his wings. His eyes were full of horror when he spoke, as if the horrific scene just now was still vivid in his mind. Feng Shaolun¡¯s head exploded with a buzz, and he immediately ran towards the Dynasty Building. I immediately jumped on Fengli¡¯s back and let him follow. Bi Fang took Fan Lingsen and flew directly to the roof of Dynasty Building, and went down from the roof to see what was going on inside. "Come up!" Feng Shaolun grabbed my hand and jumped on Fengli's back. He forgot to let go of his grip on me. I felt his hands were shaking a little. On one side was the sister he cared about, and on the other side were his brothers who had been through life and death. They were all dead. ¡°If it¡¯s true as Bi Fang said, how will Feng Shaolun and others face it? This time I really didn¡¯t know how to comfort him, so I could only let him hold my hand, hoping to give him some mental support. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 316 was bitten You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When we arrived at the gate of the Dynasty, the master happened to open the steel door from the inside. As soon as we entered, we saw several traces of fire on the ground, which should have been left by Fan Lingsen's handling of the living corpse. Feng Shaolun's pupils stung and he went crazy. Drill inside. Fan Lingsen quickly closed the door and threw a mahogany sword to me, "The living corpses inside must be dealt with." "Um." I nodded and we split up with Feng Li. Otherwise, if we let Feng Shaolun handle it, he would definitely not be able to do it. Even when I looked at the faces of those people who called me Aoshuang Great Immortal just now, I couldn't help it, especially Wang Hai. At this moment, he was in the corridor with another living corpse. It seemed that he smelled the scent of a living person, and suddenly he bared his teeth and claws. An urgent roar came from his throat and rushed towards me. Fortunately, they were just infected living corpses, and they were dealt with with one strike of the Taomu Sword. The moment the Taomu Sword penetrated Wang Hai's heart, I immediately drew my sword and turned around, not daring to see him fall to the ground and turn into blood. Feng Shaolun burst into tears as he ran. Seeing blood stains everywhere in the Dynasty Club, his head hurt like an explosion. He seemed to be reminded of the scene in his childhood. The street in front of his house was filled with blood. "Yu Yao" Where did Yu Yao go? Feng Shaolun searched layer by layer, trying to avoid living corpses when he encountered them, but those living corpses had long since recognized him. They gathered around him after smelling the smell of living people, and soon surrounded Feng Shaolun in the corridor. "Get out of the way!" Feng Shaolun waved the peach wood sword in his hand and ordered in a boss tone. "roll!" But instead of rolling away, those living corpses pounced forward with their saliva on them, holding his arms and biting them. Once they bit, they wanted to tear off a piece of his flesh. Seeing his former brother biting his arm hard, his eyes bulging out in a ferocious look, Feng Shaolun was heartbroken. His hand holding the mahogany sword tightened again and again, and finally it penetrated into the body of the living corpse. One was killed, and the others swarmed over. Feng Shaolun lowered his head, and his long bangs covered his eyes. He couldn't see the expression on his face clearly. He could only see the sweat dripping down along his hair, waiting for the living corpses to rush in. When he came forward, his right hand suddenly expanded and stretched out nails as sharp as a sickle. With a wave of his big hand, he chopped all the surrounding zombies into two halves. One fish slipped through the net. His five claws were like devil's palms. He clamped the zombie and crushed it with a bang. Dark red with a The putrid-smelling blood sprayed on his body and his face, just enough to cover his tears. Feng Shaolun glanced coldly at the remains of the limbs on the ground, watching them slowly turn into blood and merge into the carpet, his lips trembled, and finally he gritted his teeth and walked out of the blood with his feet raised, his masseter muscles twitching from the forbearance. At this moment, he was like a ruthless Shura. He could deal with living corpses with just one move wherever he walked. But looking at the woman coming towards him, his blood-stained hands began to tremble uncontrollably. "Yu Yao" Feng Shaolun opened his lips and uttered two words. He stared blankly at the woman with a broken arm in front of her, her hair disheveled and her face stained with blood. There were only the whites of her pupils, and she turned her eyes upwards like a dead fish. She kept sniffing in this direction and walked in a crooked way. nausea. Feeling as if needles pricking his heart, Feng Shaolun wiped the blood from his face and strode towards Yu Yao. Unexpectedly, Yu Yao suddenly jumped up, as flexible as a monkey, jumped on Feng Shaolun's back, grabbed his shoulder with one hand, and opened his mouth. Aim for his carotid artery and bite down. Feng Shaolun could have stabbed the Taomu sword directly through her open mouth, but he didn't. He just stuffed the hilt of the sword into her mouth and tried to catch her with his hands. Unexpectedly, Taomu stimulated Yu Yao and pushed her neck back. He threw out the hilt of the sword, tilted his head and bit Feng Shaolun's neck on the other side. She was extremely fast. Feng Shaolun grabbed Yu Yao's ankle with his backhand and pulled her down. He finally escaped the bite from her, but his shoulder was scratched by Yu Yao's long black nails, and the blood instantly soaked his suit. "Yu Yao! It's me, I'm Shaolun!" "Ho ho ho ah" Yu Yao's throat was full of anxious sounds, and she was baring her teeth and claws like a drug addict, and she had to bite Feng Shaolun to death. She was pulled down by Feng Shaolun with lightning speed, hugged his legs, and bit him. At this time, a person flew over The dumbbell hit Yu Yao's head. Taking advantage of the moment when Yu Yao was knocked unconscious, Feng Shaolun immediately kicked her away, turned around and went into the conference room and pulled two curtains to wrap up Yu Yao. Little did he know that when he came back, Yu Yao was no longer there. . "ah¡ª¡ª" An exclamation came from the room, it was a human voice. In a building full of zombiesBai kept trembling, and tears rolled down his face as soon as he opened his mouth, "I'm worried about him." ?????????????? Hey, you¡¯re so scared yourself, why are you still worried about others? "Who are you?" "My name is Jiang Wenwen, and I am the private chef hired by the proprietress Yu Yao in her shop." From Yu Yao¡¯s store? No wonder she appeared here. It was probably Feng Shaolun who failed to save Yu Yao but saved the girl instead. It¡¯s good to be grateful, but it¡¯s not the right way to risk your life. I quickly pulled her behind me, ¡°Follow Fengli, it will protect you. If you die, wouldn¡¯t Feng Shaolun save you in vain?¡± "Um." Although she agreed, she still craned her neck to look up. I shook my head helplessly and had to take her up quickly. Master set up a formation on the rooftop. When he saw us arriving, he immediately came over and whispered, "Fengli, go and tear that female living corpse into pieces later." I was shocked when I heard this, "No, that female living corpse is the one Feng Shaolun asked us to save." "Why save? The living corpse in the formation cannot be saved by Daluo Immortal. If we don't kill her while the sun is shining, more people will die." Fan Lingsen said while rubbing the lychees in his hands. wooden pegs. "Let's tell Feng Shaolun that if we killed Yu Yao without authorization, he would definitely go crazy." "What should I say? You go and say it!" Fan Lingsen said something angrily, then turned around and ordered Feng Li to "listen to my orders later." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 317 Boy¡¯s Blood You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Even now, Feng Shaolun did not kill him. I raised my mahogany sword and joined the battle, facing away from him, "Feng Shaolun, Yu Yao can't save her, we must get rid of her now." "No, there must be a way." "Can you please be sensible? If there is a way, will we die without saving him?" I raised my voice, really wanting to knock a chestnut on his head. I guess my voice was a bit loud, Yu Yao suddenly looked towards me with her white pupils, and the next second she flew up and grabbed my arm. I turned around and tried to hide, but she scratched my arm and my clothes, and my arm was scratched. Blood flowed. The smell of blood stimulated her senses. Yu Yao yanked my hand and bit it. I wanted to stuff the mahogany sword into her mouth, but I was still a step too late and she almost broke the bone. "ah¡ª¡ª" I screamed in pain, and a thin line of cold sweat broke out on my forehead. When Fengli saw that I was bitten, he roared my name and pounced on me, waving his claws fiercely. I felt that the sky was filled with blood and flesh, and Yu Yao's body was torn into pieces. It all happened so fast that even Feng Shaolun didn't react. come over. "Yu Yao!!" Feng Shaolun collapsed and yelled and knelt on the ground. I quickly looked around and found a rope to wrap around my left arm. Damn it, should I cut off this hand immediately? Will I be infected? Looking at Fan Hei¡¯s wounds, tears burst into my eyes instantly, and I felt more scared than ever before. Fan Lingsen can¡¯t care about me now. Yu Yao¡¯s body fell into pieces and then came back to life after two seconds, surging and wanting to be united together. He immediately threw out the lychee wooden nails and nailed them into the shape of "fire" on the corpse. Then he took out two Bagua mirrors, quickly bit off his fingers and drew the talisman with blood. After drawing, he put them on the ground and used the Bagua mirrors to reflect the sunlight to Yu Yao's face. The body was set on fire. The corpse quickly ignited into a raging fire, and there was a smell of burning corpse. Normally, Fan Lingsen would have waited until the corpse was burned to ashes before leaving. He just saw me being bitten, and as soon as the corpse started to burn, he ran to me and grabbed it. My wrist. "Did you really get bitten?" "Yes, Master!" My voice was crying, I was so scared, and the blood in my arms had turned purple. Jiang Nuannuan immediately ran over and knelt in front of me, took off her clothes and bandaged me. She was also frightened. Tears flashed in her eyes that were already swollen from crying, and tears rolled down again. Seeing her crying like that, I instantly felt like I was going to die soon. Feng Shaolun watched Yu Yao's body burn to ashes in front of his eyes. He lay on the ground crying with twitching pain. When he heard me talking to Fan Lingsen, he stood up. When he saw that I was really bitten, he grabbed my hand. I wanted to suck it with my mouth, so I quickly retracted my hand. "what are you doing?" "I'll help you suck out the corpse poison." His eyes were blood red and he was haggard. It took him a long time to utter three words, "I'm sorry" He was probably afraid that I would become like Yu Yao, so he grabbed my hand again and insisted on sucking out the corpse poison for me. I kicked him and said, "Okay, if you want to be infected, I can do it alone. You are alive." There are more things you need to do, so hurry up and find the blueprints." "Aoshuang, I'm sorry." Feng Shaolun is like a child who has lost his support at the moment. Yu Yao is gone, his brother is gone, and I was bitten. He must be extremely guilty. How can I bear to blame him? I patted him on the shoulder with my uninjured hand. shoot. "I'm fine, go find the drawings quickly. If you find them, we'll go home." Speaking of going home, I couldn¡¯t help but sigh. If I turned into a living corpse after returning home, would I kill everyone in my family like Yu Yao? Feng Shaolun grabbed my hand and squeezed it tightly, "I'm sorry, if you are infected, I won't let anyone kill you, I won't let anyone kill you" He said and took my hand. He covered his face and cried again. I guess he mistook me for Yu Yao. I sighed and coaxed him for a long time before he stabilized his mood. I think back then Feng Shaolun was a high-spirited black boss, but now he is like this. It¡¯s all Jin Jintian¡¯s fault. If I lose the most important person, I will definitely not be as good as Feng Shaolun. "What should I do, Master?" At this moment, I really have no other choice but to look at Fan Lingsen. Several pairs of eyes fell on Fan Lingsen. He was under great pressure and stared at my hands for a long time. He hurriedly untied the clothes Jiang Nuannuan had bandaged me, took out a knife from his bag and moved it on my wrist. ??Black blood flows continuously from my wrist,??, don't do this, be careful of excessive blood loss. " Who would have thought that Fan Lingsen smiled bitterly and continued to bleed his own blood. I couldn't help but feel something in my head, "Master, this is not a boy's blood, is it?" "What nonsense are you talking about? My master's daughter is already so old!" Fan Lingsen's face was livid and unnatural. I had already begun to think about it. This guy was Grandma Xiangxiang's senior brother. Grandma Xiangxiang was buried in the grave. Fan Lingsen must have been sixty at least. Fan Ziying is only eighteen years old. There is a big age difference between the two of them, so maybe they were picked up and fed. He didn't admit it and I didn't continue to ask, so I just thought it was teasing him. If I accidentally revealed the secret of someone's life experience, I would die if Master got angry and ignored me. I could only shut up obediently and control him. Pluto Cauldron. Fan Lingsen continued to bleed until his face turned pale before bandaging himself. He mixed cinnabar and glutinous rice with his hands and grabbed them. "Be patient." After saying that, he applied it directly on my hands. "ßÚ¡ª¡ª" The sound of my skin being burned made my scalp numb with pain, and my whole body twitched. Finally I couldn't bear it any more, so I howled at the top of my lungs and kept twisting my body in Fengli's arms. Fan Lingsen shouted, "Catch me." Stop her!" "Master, it hurts so much, it hurts to death!" "Ah, I can't stand it anymore, it hurts so much!!" My legs kicked around, and Jiang Wenwen quickly rushed over and held my legs down. "Pain is better than death!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 318 Hidden Master You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Fan Lingsen immediately took off the blackened glutinous rice from my arm and put new glutinous rice on it. I couldn't stand it anymore. The sticky rice on my skin was like a soldering iron, which made me sweat all over my body. The clothes got wet. I suddenly felt that sometimes death is really a relief. The most painful thing is not being able to live or die. "Master" My lips turned white and tears flowed from my eyes. But they didn't care about my feelings at all. I was pushed down to the ground and locked up like a pig waiting to be slaughtered. Fan Lingsen kept changing the glutinous rice for me. When the glutinous rice in the nectar bowl was used up, he opened the wound and squeezed his own blood again. into the bowl. Seeing him like this, I gritted my teeth and endured all the pain afterwards. I repeated this until night, when the night wind came and I shivered with cold, and they moved me to a suite in the club. I was covered with a quilt, and only my arms were stretched out. The bugs kept going in and out of my arms. It felt like the bone marrow in my entire hand had been hollowed out. "Everyone, let's eat something first." Jiang Wenwen had nothing to do, so he had to cook something. After a stressful day, Fan Lingsen took the bowl and ate it in big gulps. I also ate a little. When I was full, I wanted to sleep. Master came up and slapped me until stars appeared in my eyes. I wanted to cry and laugh at the same time. "Master, I am very conscious, but I am really sleepy. Can you let me take a nap?" "It's better not to sleep, tonight is very important." So, we stayed up all night, with all the lights in the room on. Fan Lingsen tried many methods on my hands, and finally they worked, but a new problem came again. I must practice my trance skills, otherwise my body You will be exhausted and will collapse quickly. "But I have corpse poison on my hands. If I run the breath throughout my body now, will I bring the corpse poison to other parts of my body?" I'm going crazy! Jiang Nuannuan saw that I was weak and thought I was weak, so he found some ingredients to make a soup and brought it in. I reluctantly drank some, lay back on the bed and felt dizzy, so I quickly reached out and grabbed Fan Lingsen, "Master, what should I do?" "What's wrong?" "My trance skills need to be practiced." Fan Lingsen's face tightened, he was probably thinking why everything was saved up. He said calmly for a while, "Let's deal with the corpse poison first. The magic spell will not kill you for a while. Once the corpse poison is lifted, I will immediately protect you and practice. " After saying that, he took a bowl and drew some Sanqingfu water for me to drink, and then began to tirelessly toss it in my hands. Anyway, a dead horse is treated as a living horse doctor, and Fan Lingsen tried every method he could think of on my hands. I gradually became tired, and in the end even Fan Lingsen¡¯s slap couldn¡¯t wake me up. Feng Shaolun looked at the woman who had completely fainted on the hospital bed, her chest feeling uncomfortable, and turned to look at Fan Lingsen, "How many days can her trance spell last?" "Three to seven days." "In such a short time, can the corpse poison on her hands be removed quickly?" Fan Lingsen glanced at the glutinous rice that had just been applied to Aoshuang's hand and quickly turned black. He lowered his eyes and shook his head, "It's difficult." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "who?" "Rooftop!" He said two words and rushed out, but he met someone at the door. When he saw the person, he couldn't help but blurt out excitedly, "Taoist Priest Yuan Yangzi, Taoist Ye, and Taoist Lu, why are you here?" "Leave without saying goodbye, retribution!" Yuan Yangzi flicked his fly whisk, walked into the room and looked at the pale woman lying on the bed. He couldn't help but frown when he caught a glimpse of the hand bitten by a living corpse. Feng Shaolun knew as soon as he saw the immortal appearance of these white-haired and white-bearded old men that they were reclusive experts. He wisely stepped back to make room for them. Jiang Wenwen also quickly stood next to Feng Shaolun. "A few Taoist priests helped me think of a solution. Aoshuang was bitten by a living corpse in the formation." "You guys go and clear a space, we're going to do something for her." "yes!" Feng Shaolun hurried out. Even Fan Lingsen, a Taoist priest with a decent reputation, could only act as a younger brother in front of these old men, so he hurried out with Feng Shaolun. Jiang Nuannuan was glanced at by Yuan Yangzi, but he also saw the opportunity and exited. After everyone left, Ye Fashan stepped forward and said, "Yuanyangzi, do you really want to put all your bets on this woman? Don't forget that she is the daughter of Taiyin.? Sphere, what women cultivate is Yuanyin, which is a Tai Chi sphere with half yin and yang. It is said that Taoists who have cultivated Yuanyang and Yuanyin will have a chance to overcome the tribulation after death. After the tribulation, they will go to the Paradise of Paradise and become immortals, Buddhas or something else. No one has succeeded so far. Seeing this, Fan Lingsen couldn't help but feel his lower abdomen, which was empty. He knew that it was impossible for him to cultivate Yuanyang. He had never practiced in that area. Today's shock made him a little bit impatient. He didn't know if he could still practice Yuanyang at this age. When Fan Lingsen was immersed in regret, Yuan Yangzi and the others had already placed Yuanyang in the three-position position, forming a triangle, surrounding Chen Aoshuang in the middle. The dense lines in the triangle were filled with Yuanyang, and he was in it. Chen Aoshuang seemed to have become a part of the formation. Several Taoist priests kept their eyes closed, but Yuan Yangzi suddenly cheered up and shouted, "Oh my God!" "land!" "people!" Ye Fashan and Lu Xiujing immediately followed the chant, and then the three of them shouted in unison, "Condensation formation!" The next second, the air in the entire conference room was like an explosion. The buzz shook Fan Lingsen very uncomfortable. He quickly stepped back a few meters and stared at the three-piece formation. The formation shone with golden light and covered Chen Aoshuang's body. , lit with a bang. "ah¡ª¡ª" Chen Aoshuang, who was sleeping soundly, screamed in pain and kept twisting and struggling, but she seemed to be bound by the air and couldn't break free at all. She could only keep screaming and letting the golden fire burn on her body. . (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 319 Protect to the death You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The fire slowly burned her hands, and all the Gu insects that were originally in her arms crawled out, rolling on the ground and soon turning into blood. Only then did he realize that her corpse poison had already spread throughout her body. The burning had made her skin almost transparent, and you could see the dense black blood veins covering her body. In addition, you could also see her lower abdomen. A thumb-sized red condensation. ¡°She¡¯s actually pregnant!?¡± Yuan Yangzi almost lost his strength when he was excited, and a line of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Ye Fashan and Lu Xiujing also opened their eyes and frowned as they looked at the red condensation in the woman's belly. Not only that, there was also a faint black aura entrenched in her belly. Others might overlook this, but the three Taoist priests present were all people who had cultivated Yuanyang. It was immediately obvious at a glance that this woman actually had the essence of Yuanyin in her body. "What should I do?" Ye Fashan asked Yuan Yangzi with his eyes. Lu Xiujing also looked solemn. Why did she get pregnant at this time? She can't practice magic at all during pregnancy, and her corpse poison spreads all over her body, and her lower abdomen is blurred. The child must also be infected, not to mention that even her life is difficult to save. Even if she is saved, the child cannot be saved. . Yuan Yangzi kept frowning, and the formation was in a stalemate. When he talked to this woman before, he found that she was very opinionated. If she lost her child this time and she found out, it would be terrible for this woman to be so stubborn that she wanted to avenge her child. ??Maybe they will join Jin Jintian's command. When the two of them join forces, there will be no way to stop them. Fan Lingsen has been watching from the side, seeming to understand a little bit, and can't help but beat her feet and chest, what a sin, why is her disciple so miserable! Why isn¡¯t Qi Weiran here? ? "While Ye Fashan and Lu Xiujing were waiting for Yuan Yangzi to make a decision, the whole building suddenly shook violently, and then a powerful evil energy invaded. This evil energy was so familiar that Fan Lingsen turned around immediately without even thinking. "What's wrong?" "Jin Jintian is here!" Fan Lingsen grabbed the money sword and ran upstairs. Unexpectedly, he met Jin Jintian in the corridor. Jin Jintian used the magic of trance and flew past him like a strong wind and went straight to the conference room. He didn't even want to waste time to clean up with him. Passed by Fan Lingsen. Is his target the three Taoist priests or Aoshuang? No matter who it is, he must not be allowed to break in at this time, and his ignorance just now is a huge insult to Fan Lingsen! ! Fan Lingsen immediately looked back and threw a binding talisman at him. The moment he broke in, it finally stuck to Jin Jintian's back. Jin Jintian landed and appeared. In less than two seconds, the talisman on his back was on fire. He looked back with a cold gaze. It fell to Fan Lingsen. "You are Jin Jintian, is that all?" Fan Lingsen pretended to be disdainful, trying to anger Jin Jintian. Sure enough, Jin Jintian's face and eyebrows twitched under the mask. He wrote down this account first. He still had important things to do now. Unexpectedly, Fan Lingsen's desperate voice sounded again, "Hey, what kind of soldiers and crabs are you under? We took care of it, and this time it¡¯s your turn to die in person.¡± Jin Jintian's breath was stagnant. He was about to hit the door with his palm, but he turned back and hit Fan Lingsen. Fan Lingsen knew the strength gap between himself and Jin Jintian, so he provoked him and kept close guard at the same time. Jin Jintian's palm came over, and Fan Lingsen immediately dodged away and put a clone charm on his back, dividing himself into five at once. In Jin Jintian¡¯s opinion, this is just a small trick, but Fan Lingsen¡¯s purpose is to anger Jin Jintian and make each of his clones look awkward. "kill him!" Jin Jintian said something in a low voice and turned around. The next second, six black shadows immediately fell around Fan Lingsen. Each black shadow defeated Fan Lingsen's identity with one blow. Fan Lingsen was shocked and hurriedly used the money sword to attack. Just now, I was only paying attention to Jin Jintian, but I didn¡¯t expect that the Master of the Sixth Palace, Luo Feng, was also here. Jin Jintian turned around, and at this moment a figure rushed forward without fear of death. It was Feng Shaolun who was ignored by him. A mortal wanted to fight with him? Feng Shaolun looked forward to death. He was the one who caused Aoshuang to be bitten. There was no room for him to hesitate this time! As soon as Jin Jintian raised his breath, he calmly blasted out the Gang Qi and hit Feng Shaolun on the chest. He flew several meters and fell to the ground, spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood. He couldn't get up even if he wanted to. "Ah roar¡ª¡ª" ? ? Look at Jin JintianQi Weiran acted as if he hadn't heard anything and hugged Aoshuang tightly and refused to let go. "If you don't want her to die, just give it to me!" Hearing this, Qi Weiran finally let go of Aoshuang and put her into Yuan Yangzi's arms. The moment he let go, a shuttle flew over and wrapped around Chen Aoshuang's waist. Jin Jintian pulled Chen Aoshuang hard like a fish. Pulled over. Qi Weiran¡¯s veins popped up on his forehead, he shouted Jin Jintian¡¯s name, and the next second he appeared in front of Jin Jintian. He was so fast that even Jin Jintian didn't react, but how could he let go of this opportunity? Qi Weiran couldn't kill him anyway. Jin Jintian met Qi Weiran's eyes provocatively, flicked the hand holding the shuttle, and the shuttle snapped. He opened the barb and plunged it into Chen Aoshuang's body. Not only that, the shuttle was also tightly twisted, like an iron-clad python wrapped around Chen Aoshuang, trying to mince her into a pulp. "ah¡ª¡ª" Chen Aoshuang screamed, her whole body was instantly soaked in blood, and she spat out a mouthful of blood. Qi Weiran only felt that his head exploded with a bang, and his whole body exploded. Black flames several meters high erupted from his body and formed a demon-like shadow behind him. The shadow grew bigger and bigger, and Jin Jintian was immediately enveloped in it. Jin Jintian's eyes trembled, and he wanted to run away. As soon as he took off, he was entangled in the black flames. The black flames seemed to have corrosive power. Being entangled makes people miserable. Jin Jintian was so painful that sweat broke out on his forehead, and he felt extremely regretful. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 320 can¡¯t keep it You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Unexpectedly, I accidentally forced out the ancient power sealed by Qi Weiran. When Yuan Yangzi and the others saw Aoshuang being strangled, they immediately jumped into the air. He wrapped Chen Aoshuang with the whisk in his hand, like a mummy, and wrapped it very tightly to prevent her from losing too much blood. Ye Fashan immediately bit off his finger to draw the talisman and stuck it on Jin Jintian's shuttle, "Broken!" With a bang, the shuttle was cut off, but the part wrapped around Aoshuang was still tightly wrapped around it, and it was getting tighter and tighter under the control of Jin Jintian's magic. Faced with this situation, Yuan Yangzi had no choice but to lay Chen Aoshuang flat on the ground, "Hold her down!" After saying that, he took out a box from his sleeves. There were several silver needles in the box. The silver needles were almost a foot long. long. "ah¡ª¡ª" "Aha¡ª¡ª" Chen Aoshuang kept writhing in pain. Ye Fashan saw what Yuan Yangzi wanted to do, and immediately rushed forward with Lu Xiujing to hold Chen Aoshuang down. Jin Jintian couldn't break free from Qi Weiran's shackles, so he had to threaten him, "You can't kill me. If you continue to struggle with me, that woman will die soon!" ¡°Can¡¯t kill you?¡± Qi Weiran's eyes suddenly turned cold, and his tone of voice rose when he asked. Even if he can¡¯t kill him, he will trap him forever and prevent him from going out to harm others! After saying that, Qi Weiran's black flames wrapped around Jin Jintian became closer and closer. He thought that this was trapping Jin Jintian. In fact, only Jin Jintian knew that if he was completely trapped by Qi Weiran, he would become the nourishment for Qi Weiran to restore his prehistoric power. . There was no other way, so he had to take out the ghost staff. The ghost staff instantly condensed a magic ball that shone like lightning, and five bolts of lightning shot out towards Chen Aoshuang. "Five thunders struck the top!" The five lightning bolts were inconspicuous when they first burst out from the ghost staff. As they rushed towards Chen Aoshuang, the beams became larger and larger. If they were hit, the mortal bodies of the three Taoist priests would be scorched together. Qi Weiran had no choice but to step in front of the three Taoist priests, holding the Seven-Star Sword to his chest to receive the five thunder strikes. As soon as the power of thunder and lightning came into contact with the Seven Star Sword, there was a conductive sound. One hundred thousand volts of electric current spread directly throughout Qi Weiran's body, burning and numbing him. Five powerful forces went straight to his forehead. Qi Weiran gritted his teeth and stood firm. , he thought he could hold on. ¡°As everyone knows, there was a bang in the head and he lost consciousness. Even after he fainted, he still remained standing, like a burnt sculpture. The light that flashed just now was too dazzling, and the whole building was shaking violently. After the surging breath in the room dissipated, Yuan Yangzi put away the fly whisk. The severed half of the shuttle was still wrapped around Chen Aoshuang, and her body felt a little The twist is deformed. The three Taoist priests were heartbroken about this girl, but who knew that Qi Weiran's body fell to the side with a thud, his clothes were in rags, and his whole body was burnt black by lightning. "Is he dead?" Lu Xiujing asked. "have no idea." Ye Fashan glanced at Qi Weiran and was about to check his breathing. At this time, Yuan Yangzi suddenly shouted, "Chen Aoshuang was kidnapped by Jin Jintian!" "Aoshuang!" Qi Weiran, who was originally like a mummy, suddenly jumped up with a roar, his eyes were looking around in confusion, Yuan Yangzi shook his head, and the whisk hit Qi Weiran on the head, and he fell to the ground with a bang and fell asleep again. Qi Weiran suddenly jumped up, startling Ye Fashan. After Qi Weiran fell to the ground, he couldn't help but wipe the cold sweat from his head, "Is this Qi Weiran poisoned or possessed? Is love really so powerful?" "Haha, who knows?" Qi Weiran is not dead, and Yuan Yangzi is happy from the bottom of his heart. This man is annoying at first, but it is impossible to really hate him. The cultivation he just burst out is so shocking. This man is definitely not an ordinary person. No wonder he can be paired with Chen Aoshuang in this life. And Jin Jintian, Yuan Yangzi couldn't help but be curious about what kind of connection there was between them. Qi Weiran and Chen Aoshuang, both of them contain powerful evil forces, which must be guided, otherwise either one of them alone can destroy the world. He now understands why Tianjizi insisted on letting him come. Looking for this woman. To put Chen Aoshuang on the right track, Qi Weiran will definitely follow. Yuan Yangzi was thinking while giving Chen Aoshuang acupuncture, seven one-foot-long silver needles were all inserted into Chen Aoshuang's body, and her seven souls were fixed. After death, the seven souls will soon disperse, and the seven souls will be restored if they are not destroyed. There is a chance to save. After pricking Qi Po, Yuan Yangzi took out another silver needle and slowly inserted it through her Baihui point.sp; After Bi Fang finished speaking, he turned his little face away, not daring to look at Zong Lian. Little did he know that Zong Lian directly grabbed it by the neck and pulled it in front of him, forcing Bi Fang to look at him, and said word by word, "Did something happen to Chen Aoshuang?" , I ask you if you are!?" "this and that¡­¡­" Bi Fang looked at He Xinyan asking for help. Zong Lian was stubborn and would not be able to leave unless he made it clear to him. Xinyan had no choice but to step forward and confess honestly. He knew that Zong Lian was quite rational and would probably agree to their leaving. However, Zong Lian As soon as he heard that Qi Weiran was also injured, he immediately decided to go together. "What are you going to do? There must be a Taoist priest at home, right?" "The living corpses have been dealt with, so there won't be too many people gathering for the time being. Sun Yiyi and Lin Sisi are at home, so they'll be fine." Zong Lian said that he had already walked out. The two of them couldn't afford it, so Xinyan had to find a car to go to the city. Fortunately, it was not very far from Zhanjiang Hospital, and it was a quick walk to the blocked area. No living corpses were found from Chen¡¯s house to the hospital. The two of them relaxed their tense hearts a little and ran towards the hospital in large strides. The whole hospital was in a mess, with blood stains everywhere on the ground. He Xinyan's eyes were full of despair. He was supposed to resume work in a week, but he didn't expect the hospital to be like this. Many medical equipment were damaged and there was no electricity. Suddenly, he felt that it was right for Zong Lian to follow him. Xinyan strode to the operating room and said to Zong Lian, "Go to the power distribution room on the two floors underground and see if you can start the generator. Otherwise, there will be no problem." Surgery cannot be performed with electricity.¡± "Okay!" Zong Lian said "good" and immediately walked downstairs. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 321 alive You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xinyan went to the operating room on the second floor. The first thing she saw was Chen Aoshuang lying on the operating table covered in blood. Qi Weiran and Feng Shaolun were also lying next to her. Fan Lingsen was also standing next to him covered in injuries. There are three old men in Taoist robes in the ward. They all look like immortals, like hidden masters. Fan Lingsen saw Xinyan coming and immediately rushed to greet her, "Xinyan, hurry up and save Aoshuang." "Don't worry, Daozhang Fan, I will do it. Please go out now, I have to make some preparations." "What about them?" "Let them leave it here." After Xinyan finished speaking, she felt something was wrong and quickly said, "I'll check them first to see who is the most seriously injured. If Qi Weiran and Feng Shaolun's lives are not in danger, push them out first." Just now I took a quick glance at Aoshuang's injuries. He had to take off all his clothes and pants for cleaning and surgery. If Qi Weiran suddenly woke up at this time, he might jump up and give him a slap on the back, so it would be better to get him out. . Fan Lingsen has no idea. The doctor is the biggest in the hospital, so Xinyan will do whatever she says. After a brief inspection, it was found that none of the three people's conditions were optimistic, and Xinyan became a little nervous. Feng Shaolun's internal organs were injured by the shock, and the accumulated blood in his chest and abdomen had to be drained out immediately. Qi Weiran's whole body was scorched by the electric current, and almost every cell was burned to death. Xinyan was not worried about Qi Weiran, she always felt that he could not die. . He was most worried about Aoshuang. She had several fractures all over her body, her internal organs were punctured, and there was blood between her legs. As a gynecologist, He Xinyan could tell at a glance that Aoshuang had a miscarriage. It is necessary to take an X-ray to see if the contents of the uterine cavity have been drained cleanly. If there is any residue, the uterus must be cleaned. "Get them out!" Xinyan gave the order, Fan Lingsen and Fengli stepped forward and pushed Qi Weiran and Feng Shaolun out one by one. Yuanyangzi saw Xinyan's professional appearance and handed over Chen Aoshuang to him with confidence. The three old men went to find someone nearby. Room pranayama. Qi Weiran is still unconscious now. If Jin Jintian comes back again, they will be the only ones to stand up. Aoshuang had completely fainted, her white T-shirt was stained red with blood, and the damaged areas of the T-shirt were stuck to the punctured flesh. Now time is life, Xinyan could only try to be careful, and soon Ao Shuang was Frost's clothes fade away. Fortunately, her chest was not injured and she didn't need to take off her bra. She probably had her hands tied in front of her chest when her body was strangled. There were several holes in her arms, and the wounds seemed to have been torn violently. , the skin and flesh are exposed and the bones are deep. Xinyan was heartbroken after seeing her. When cleaning her wounds, she turned away several times to wipe her tears. Without electricity, he didn't dare to do the surgery, so he could only clean and sew up the wounds on Aoshuang's arms and thighs first. Zong Lian hurried to the second floor. As soon as he got down, he heard a bang and he was immediately on alert. "boom¡ª¡ª" There was another crash. Are there still living corpses underground? The emergency lighting was a little dim, Zong Lian's handsome face was full of sternness, he glanced at the sign with an eyebrow, and walked softly towards the power distribution room. Unexpectedly, it took him a long time to find the seemingly simple turns, but he also encountered There were several living corpses. The air down here is not good, and the sense of smell of living corpses has become dull. They seem to smell the smell of living people, rolling their eyes and trying to smell it. As luck would have it, those living corpses happened to be entrenched at the corner outside the power distribution room. After smelling nothing, they turned back. Zong Lian picked up a sign that fell on the ground and threw it to the other side, making a loud bang. It attracted the attention of the living corpse again. The living corpses turned their heads towards the sound one by one. Zong Lian hurried to the power distribution room. Unexpectedly, there was another living corpse. Seeing that he met him head on, he nailed the living corpse with lychee wooden nails without thinking. With both feet, the living corpse screamed and fell to the ground. "ah¡ª¡ª" It¡¯s a woman¡¯s voice! Zong Lian thought she heard wrongly, and another wooden nail was pressed into her arm. Chen Ruofe was so painful that he was sweating profusely. He couldn't bear it any longer. He reached out and grabbed Zong Lian's suit, raised his chin and said, "I am a human being, I am a human being!" Zhang Shuai's face that made people and gods angry was so close that even their breath was blowing into each other's faces. Zong Lian met a pair of smart eyes. If the woman hadn't spoken just now, he wouldn't have believed that the person in front of him was a human. This woman was covered in blood, even her hair was covered with filth, and was smeared with the blood of a living corpse after death. There was a tube next to her cheek, which should have been used for breathing. She was so bold that she pretended to be a living corpse. Mixed in among the living corpses. &nShe said, "You go ahead, I can go out by myself." After saying that, she actually got up on the ground and swarmed forward like a maggot. Her personality was somewhat similar to that of Zhou Xiangxiang. Zong Lian walked up to her and squatted down, "Come up." Chen Ruoyi didn't hesitate and climbed up directly. When she climbed up Zong Lian's back, she couldn't help but burst into tears. She had been here for more than two days and finally saw a living person. The grievances welled up in her heart and she asked in a hoarse voice, "How is the situation outside?" "It's a miracle you're alive." Zong Lian did not answer her directly. Chen Ruoyi burst into tears when she heard this. She hooked his arm and buried her face in Zong Lian's back and cried loudly. Her parents must have died, "What's going on? Why do so many things suddenly appear?" Can a dead person still be infected?" She has never heard of this virus in all her years of medical practice. The group of living corpses just now were almost all her colleagues. Zong Lian didn't know how to explain to her, so he carried her upstairs with his head down and asked her to go into the room to find pants and put them on. Chen Ruofe was afraid that Zong Lian would leave her, so she kept talking to her while changing clothes in the room. He speaks. "Why are you still alive?" "I'm a witch who specializes in dealing with living corpses!" "Besides us, are there any living people outside?" By this time, Chen Ruoyi had already changed his clothes, lifted his trousers up his thighs, and asked Zong Lian to bring some pliers, alcohol, and cotton bandages. She used pliers to pull out the lychee dowel without even applying anesthesia, and then quickly sterilized and bandaged it with quick movements. Even when bandaging her arm, she had difficulty with one hand, so Zong Lian had to stretch out her hand to help. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 322 save her You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Are you a doctor here? Or a patient?" Isn't it a mental illness? "Otherwise, a normal person would not dare to pretend to be a living corpse and blend in among the living corpses. And just now, she, a woman, was too cruel to herself. Chen Ruofei shook his head, "I am a doctor in the hospital. I was delivering a baby that day. Her husband suddenly became ill and bit the mother. Then the mother turned into a living corpse. I have the mother's blood on my hand. I guess they just The infection dulled my sense of smell and it didn¡¯t bite me. I was so frightened that my instinctive reaction was to smear myself with blood.¡± "Heh." Zong Lian shook his head in admiration. But this woman turned out to be a doctor, so that was just right. "Can you still walk? There is a patient in the operating room. I wonder if you can help treat him." It is a doctor¡¯s bounden duty to save lives and heal the wounded. As soon as Chen Ruofei heard that there were still people alive in the hospital, he immediately got off the bed. Previously, a wooden nail had hit an acupuncture point and he could not use his legs. Although it hurt now, he could still bear it. Find two crutches and put them under his armpits, Chen Ruofei limped towards the operating room and knocked on the door. Unexpectedly, it was He Xinyan who opened the door! "Xinyan! Why are you back?" "Chen Ruofe? Are you still alive?" He Xinyan was also extremely surprised. She didn't expect to meet her former colleagues and they were still alive There was a curtain in the operating room so Zong Lian couldn't see what was going on inside. He cleared his throat and said, "I found it in the power distribution room. She said she was a doctor, so I brought her here. I hope I can help." He Xinyan was overjoyed and hurriedly welcomed Chen Ruofe into the operating room, "Great, Aoshuang needs to clear the palace, Ruofe, please help her." Qing palace? Zong Lian¡¯s face tightened. When Xiangxiang was pregnant, he knew a lot about women¡¯s pregnancy. He knew that if he accidentally miscarried or had a medical abortion, he would need to go to the hospital for evacuation. Could it be that Aoshuang¡¯s child was gone? Facing Zong Lian¡¯s questioning gaze, the joy on Xinyan¡¯s face disappeared and she nodded helplessly. Chen Ruofe knew that Chen Aoshuang had come to the hospital to see Xinyan before. The girl had a personality similar to his own and had the same surname as him. Chen Ruofe felt very good about this girl, but he did not expect that she would suffer such an accident. When he went in and saw Chen Aoshuang covered with injuries and pale, Chen Ruofe couldn't help but exclaimed, "Why is she injured like this!!" Zong Lian still didn¡¯t know how badly Aoshuang was injured. He wanted to go in and take a look, but was stopped by Xinyan, ¡°Just stay outside. It¡¯s not convenient to go in.¡± After saying this, Xinyan wanted to turn around and go in, but Zong Lian grabbed her out, "You are a man too, stay outside with me!" "I have to go in. Aoshuang's abdomen was pierced, and I don't know how injured his internal organs are." "You can go in after Chen Ruofe has taken care of it." Zong Lian held on to He Xinyan and refused to let go. Xinyan had no choice but to wait outside with him. About half an hour later, Chen Ruofe opened the door to the operating room. She was wearing gloves, which were full of blood, which was shocking. "How about it?" "It's been cleaned up. I checked the stab wound in her abdomen. It didn't hit any vital points and I stitched it up by the way. It's just that her fractures are broken and we, the gynecologists, can't operate on her!" Chen Ruofe sighed as she spoke, "Are we the only two doctors left in the hospital?" Xinyan¡¯s face turned pale and she nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s send them to the intensive care unit for infusion first, and then save the other two people. Maybe Qi Weiran can find a way to save Aoshuang.¡± "Are there any other patients?" "Um." Xinyan hummed and walked to the next ward to push Qi Weiran. Unexpectedly, after entering, Qi Weiran's burnt skin had recovered and was recovering rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Chen Ruofe thought it was a living corpse and ran out on crutches. , I almost fell over and ate shit. Zong Lian quickly supported her, "Don't be afraid, he is not a living corpse." "What is it if it's not a living corpse?" Chen Ruofei turned pale with fright, and turned around to look at Qi Weiran. Unexpectedly, Qi Weiran, who was lying on the bed, suddenly turned into a corpse and sat up. He suddenly opened his eyes, and his cold gaze fell on her. The sinister look in his eyes seemed to want to kill. Light all over the world. "ah¡ª¡ª" Chen Ruoyi screamed in fright and threw herself into Zong Lian's arms, grabbing his suit and covering his face. This man is simply scarier than a living corpse! Qi Weiran has a physique that easily goes crazy. Zong Lian couldn't guarantee that he was normal now. He quickly spoke and tried to comfort Qi Weiran, "Weiran, are you okay?" Xinyan also didn¡¯t expect thatWhen Qi Weiran arrived, he saw that the three Taoist priests suddenly remembered what they had done to Aoshuang in the Dynasty Building. At that time, there was blood between Aoshuang's legs. It¡¯s just that the blood was black at that time, but the blood now is bright red. His questioning eyes fell on Yuan Yangzi, "What's going on? How come the child in Aoshuang's belly is gone? What happened to Aoshuang?" After saying that, Qi Weiran lowered his gaze and looked at Aoshuang's pale cheek, He couldn't help but tremble a little when his palm touched her. Did he come back too late? When he saw Jin Xuan rescuing Aoshuang's father in the Yan Kingdom, he originally wanted the two of them to join forces to kill Jin Jintian, but unexpectedly Jin Xuan said he was right about Jin Jintian's plan to divert the tiger away from the mountain. He immediately rushed back, but was still a step too late. It¡¯s all his fault. When Aoshuang wakes up, how should he tell her that their child is gone? Qi Weiran thought about it, and tears fell on Aoshuang's face. Seeing her sleeping, her eyebrows were still twisted in pain, and she was so emotionally broken that she held her cheek and pressed it against hers. He sobbed faintly with his forehead against her, and his suppressed breathing almost The air in the entire ward was stagnant. Seeing Qi Weiran's sad look, Yuan Yangzi couldn't bear to disturb him. He waved his whisk to let everyone else go out. After Qi Weiran's mood stabilized a little, he used magic to move a chair to the bedside and walked over to sit down. Qi Weiran buried his face, his eyes were blood red. If ordinary people saw it, they would think he was possessed. Yuan Yangzi sighed helplessly, "Even if Chen Aoshuang is not bitten by a living corpse, this child will eventually leave her. If the fate between you is not enough, just treat this child as a passer-by in your lives." (Remember. Website address: www.hlnovel.com 323 Heartbroken You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qi Weiran said nothing, but his eyes flashed. He knew that Yuan Yangzi should be referring to the magic of trance. "This is her fate. Don't worry, you will have children in the future. There are three." "What?" This time, Qi Weiran's expression finally relaxed a little. He raised his head and looked at Yuan Yangzi, tears bursting out of his eyes, and he quickly wiped them away with his hands. Yuan Yangzi smiled bitterly in his heart. Although there were three children, the ending of the daughter of Taiyin has always been bad since ancient times. He calculated that they would have three children, and also calculated the endings of Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan, except that they could not. Chen Aoshuang's. If it were before, he would definitely not waste his life to detect the secret of heaven, but his time is approaching, so he will indulge once in this life. After all, he is also curious about what will be the outcome of these three people, and what will be the outcome of this world. "There is no doubt that you will have three children, two daughters and one son." "real?" Qi Weiran finally smiled. Even if he smiled, tears flowed out again. If this child were still alive, he would be twins. Yuan Yangzi nodded. He indeed calculated that there would be three children, twins and another daughter. "When will we have another child?" ¡°Work harder and you¡¯ll be there again soon.¡± "How long?" Qi Weiran asked again urgently. He wished he could make a child right now and put it in Aoshuang's belly, so that she wouldn't be sad when she wakes up. Yuan Yangzi didn't expect Qi Weiran to be so persistent, so he had to say, "Within a year." He couldn't tell the specific time, so he could only speculate based on what he had calculated and other information. Qi Weiran didn¡¯t dwell on it too much, she just begged Yuan Yangzi to say these words to Aoshuang again in the future, hoping that she could hold on to hope that she could downplay the pain this time. "I heard that the doctor said that Aoshuang has multiple fractures on her body. Can you treat her?" "It has been repaired for her just now, but the aura in her body is weak, and it may take a while to heal." ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be jumping around before long.¡± Yuan Yangzi couldn't help but laugh as he spoke. Qi Weiran realized that the old man knew a lot. He still remembered the white sphere that condensed from his body when he saw what he was doing. Qi Weiran asked what it was and why Aoshuang Is there one in the body too? "It's Yuanyang. Anyone who practices Taoism can cultivate it with concentration. It is said that Yuanyang will overcome the tribulation after death. If the tribulation is successful, it will take the soul to the paradise world. Who knows if it is true? Wait until I die. Let me tell you." Yuan Yangzi laughed again as he spoke, and couldn't help stroking his white beard. "Then can I practice?" Aoshuang had it, but he didn't. "Yes, you become my teacher, and I will teach you how to practice." Yuan Yangzheng didn't know how to get close to Qi Weiran. Since he was interested in Yuan Yang, why not take this opportunity to accept him as a disciple? Be guided slowly. Qi Weiran had long seen that Yuan Yangzi was extraordinary. Among the three old men, this man had the most unfathomable cultivation. It was his honor to have him as his master. He immediately got out of bed and knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times, "Master, sir. , accept the disciple¡¯s worship.¡± "Hehehe." Yuan Yangzi smiled from ear to ear, took out a tips bag from his arms and handed it to Qi Weiran, "Open it when you are in the most pain. The contents inside can point you in the direction. It can only be used once. Remember, when you are in the most painful moment, You can only open it when you are in pain and helplessness. If you fail to use it at the critical moment, you will regret it for the rest of your life." "Yes, thank you Master." Qi Weiran quickly took the kit. There was nothing special about the kit. What he was curious about was the contents inside. Since Yuan Yangzi calculated that he and Aoshuang would have three children in the future, he must have also calculated some other things, so he prepared this tip. Was it when he was most painful and helpless that he lost Aoshuang? He couldn't think of anything else. But looking at Yuan Yangzi¡¯s expression, it seems that things will only become clear one day. Yuan Yangzi helped Qi Weiran up, "You can go home when Chen Aoshuang wakes up. It's not suitable to stay here for a long time. We have to deal with the spreading living corpses, so we won't leave for now." "Can we see each other again?" "Of course we can, we still have a common mission." Qi Weiran sent Yuan Yangzi out. Both Ye Fashan and Lu Xiujing looked at him with strange eyes. After leaving the hospital, Ye Fashan couldn't help but ask, "Why should we accept him as a disciple? Didn't we say?? "Is the child gone" I spoke intermittently, and every time I spoke a word, I seemed to have exhausted all my strength. At the end of the sentence, I was so excited that I coughed violently. Qi Weiran quickly put his mouth to my ear and said over and over again that we would do it again in the future. children's. Finally getting a definite answer from him, my heart was piercing my heart, and my head felt like it was going to explode. The buzzing in my ears got louder and louder, and then it felt like a string was broken in my head, and I was completely lost. consciousness. "Mommy" "Mommy" There was a childish voice calling me Mommy, and there was a vast expanse of whiteness in front of me. I followed the sound, stumbling along like a living corpse. As I was about to walk into the vast white mist, a small hand slipped in. My palm. "Mommy, don't you want Xue'er?" "Mommy, there's Meimei here too. Meimei misses you so much." The left hand was also held by a small hand. I buried my head and looked around. Xueer and Meimei were pulling me from side to side. When I saw them, they put on a happy smile and pulled me to walk in the opposite direction. As I walked, I saw my parents. There are also Xinyan and Sisi, Xiangxiang and Zonglian. Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan stood at the front of the group. Their slender and handsome figures came over and hugged me. "go home." They said two words, and my body felt like it had been hit by electricity. The feeling of electricity rushing through my body made my muscles spasm. I twisted my body and opened my eyes in pain, just in time to see Xinyan. Standing in front of me with an ECG defibrillator in his hand. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 324 first You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seeing that I was awake, his solemn expression finally relaxed, and he uttered two words with relief, "I'm awake." The next second, Qi Weiran's haggard face appeared beside the bed. He grabbed the back of my hand, put it to his lips and kissed me hard, "Aoshuang, please don't get excited anymore, you are still very weak now, Yuan Yangzi said We will have three more children. If you take good care of your health, can we have another baby?" ¡°She was probably afraid that I would faint again in the next second, so Qi Weiran said a lot in one breath. He suddenly seemed to have aged ten years. I looked around with blurred vision and found myself in the operating room. Xinyan, Chen Ruofe and Fan Lingsen were also nearby. Everyone looked at me with worried expressions, looking very haggard. ¡°In today¡¯s world of cannibalism, how lucky I am to be alive. If something happens to me again, how can Wei Ran bear such a blow? Actually, I had a premonition that I wouldn¡¯t be able to keep this child, so I hid it from Wei Ran at first, fearing that one day I would lose the child and not know how to comfort him. Unexpectedly, now, he is comforting me in turn. "Yuanyangzi said that we will have two daughters and one son. We also have Xue'er and Meimei. We will have many children" "Wei Ran, stop talking, I know." As soon as I opened my mouth, I burst into tears again. I quickly wiped away my tears and smiled pretending to be strong. Maybe my forced smile was uglier than crying. Wei Ran's eyes flashed with distress, and he leaned over and printed a kiss on my forehead. A kiss. The others wisely withdrew, leaving only Weiran and me. Weiran held my hand tightly and tightly, and he wanted to say something to comfort me. I shook my head and spoke first, "It's all over. It¡¯s just a bit unacceptable, but now it¡¯s much better, let¡¯s turn the page, okay?¡± As I spoke, I cried again. I really wanted to slap myself twice and quickly turned my body away to prevent him from seeing what I looked like now. I still remember the excitement I felt when I saw the pregnancy report. I still remember how happy Weiran was when she learned that I was pregnant and was moved to tears. I still remember the efforts we made for this child. The past is still vivid in my mind, but how can we really get over it? ? Weiran didn¡¯t break me down this time and let me secretly wipe my tears to vent my emotions. He came up and hugged me from behind to give me strength. I cried and turned around and threw myself into his arms. I no longer held back and cried loudly. My sad cries echoed throughout the operating room. I cried until I fell asleep. After venting my anger completely, I woke up much better. Maybe this is the fate between me and my child. Although it was short-lived, I am grateful for its coming and the happiness it brought me. I will never forget it. "Can I come in?" It was Jiang Wenwen's voice. Qi Weiran probably didn't know her and didn't mean to pay attention to her. I let her in. She was holding a tray in her hand, stewed pigeon soup, and fried two vegetables, both of which were nourishing. of. "Aoshuang, eat some." "Where did you get these things?" "There is a store selling supplements next to the hospital. There was no one inside. I went in to pick some. The pigeons were shot by Shaolun." When he mentioned Feng Shaolun, two blushes appeared on Jiang Wennuan's face. He called him Shaolun. They get along well. "Thank you." I sat up, and Qi Weiran had already brought pigeon soup to feed me. At this time, Chen Ruofe came in with a set of hospital gowns, and found a pack of sanitary napkins from somewhere. He put them next to my bed and said, "Change them later." Come on, this is all you can find in the hospital." "Thanks." "Stop saying thank you all the time. If it weren't for you, we would have been eaten by living corpses." Jiang Wenwen clutched his hands, still frightened by the previous massacre of the city by living corpses. "How long have I been unconscious?" "Today is the third day." After Weiran said it, he took a tissue and wiped my mouth. After eating, I changed my clothes and went out. Everyone was waiting outside. Fan Lingsen couldn't help wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes when he saw that I was safe and sound. Fengli jumped directly into my arms and hugged me with his little paws, "Aoshuang, You finally woke up." I touched this little guy lovingly, and he must have been frightened. "Let's go." After Zong Lian said that, he turned and walked outside the hospital. Qi Weiran directly hugged me up. My body was still a little weak, so I let him go. He hugged me, and I hugged Fengli. It felt so loving, and I couldn't help but lean my head in his arms. After going through so much, just having him by my side is fine. There were too many people in our group, so we found a car to drive home. After Fengli transformed, he opened the road ahead, waving his claws to knock off the cars blocking the road. We didn¡¯t see a single survivor on the way back.He wanted to cut Jin Jintian into pieces and turned around to walk out of the hospital. Jin Xuan quickly grabbed him and said, "Don't be impulsive. Jin Jintian will definitely not lock Xiangxiang in the Han Palace. Let's ask Fan Lingsen for fortune telling first. At least Once you have the direction, look for it!¡± "I can't wait!" Zong Lian's eyes were red and he couldn't imagine why Jin Jintian wanted to take Xiangxiang away. If Xiangxiang loses her child like Aoshuang He simply didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. Tears came one after another and he wiped them away. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be so vulnerable. At this time, Qi Weiran also came out and asked what was going on. Jin Xuan quickly said what he had just said to Zong Lian. Qi Weiran understood Zong Lian's mood best and reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "Waiting at home." , I will go and rescue Xiangxiang for you." After saying that, he was about to walk out, but Jin Xuan quickly stopped him. These two brothers are really a virtuous man. "Let Daochang Fan tell the fortune first, otherwise how can we look for it like headless flies? Do you think I haven't looked for it? There are no clues around here, how can you look for it when you go out? What if you fall into Jin Jintian's trap again?" Fan Lingsen was also nearby. He quickly sat down on the ground, took out a turtle shell from his bag and shook it. Several copper coins inside rattled. After shaking a few times, they spit out the turtle shell onto the ground. Fan Lingsen immediately counted them with his hands. In order to be more accurate, he used Liu Yao and Liu Ren double hanging. The results of both hangings are the same, so it should be accurate. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 325 Like facing a powerful enemy You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Zhou Xiangxiang was indeed taken away. He should be underground in the east. He survived the trap. Xiangxiang is okay for the time being." Fan Lingsen explained according to Gua's intention and couldn't help but frown. What does "underground" mean? Could it be? In the dungeon? Due east is the direction of the Han Palace. "Damn it, it must have been Jin Jintian who did it!" Zong Lian gritted his teeth and spat out. "Okay, I'll go and you stay at home." Qi Weiran wanted to leave, but Jin Xuan suddenly reached out and grabbed his shoulder, "It's better for me to go. Jin Jintian is full of tricks. It's better for you to stay at home." After saying that, he turned his head and looked at Zong Lian, "Don't worry, I will definitely take care of him." Xiangxiang rescued." After finishing speaking, Jin Xuan patted Qi Weiran on the shoulder, took back his hand, put his hands in his pockets, and went out. Qi Weiran hurriedly chased him out, said something to the slender back, and walked up to him with a solemn expression. "how?" "Aoshuang's child is gone." Qi Weiran said, with some sobs still in her throat. Jin Xuan frowned fiercely, Qi Weiran would never make fun of a child. It's not his child, but Jin Xuan's heart started to hurt, and he felt even more distressed for Aoshuang. When he saw that her face was pale just now, and there was lingering sadness between her eyebrows, he knew that something bad had happened to Aoshuang. , but I didn¡¯t expect it to be a child At this time, any further questioning or comfort would be a secondary injury. Jin Xuan took a deep breath and said nothing. Qi Weiran felt a lump in her throat and said, "So, when you go to rescue Xiangxiang, I hope you can keep the child in her belly and protect their mother and child." "Yes, I will." After Jin Xuan finished speaking, he turned and left without even looking at Qi Weiran. Not long after he walked out, he suddenly felt the ground shaking violently, as if something was moving quickly underground. Jin Xuan immediately flew up, summoned the Dragon Bone Divine Whip and fell to the ground. "What is it! Come out!" "boom!" Suddenly, a huge centipede burst out of the ground. Its pillar-like body shot straight into the sky. Its dark red shell was as bright as armor. Its ferocious mouth opened in anger and looked very scary. This was the first time Jin Xuan saw a centipede. Thinking it was the monster sent by Jin Jintian to stop him, he subconsciously summoned Qilin. After the Qiang Centipede's entire body broke out of the ground, it quickly meandered in the air. Its long body was several times larger than the unicorn, and it had no intention of attacking. Jin Xuan was shocked, isn¡¯t this Feng Shaolun¡¯s monster? We don¡¯t know the strength of the opponent, so we are holding our troops back for the time being. But the centipede has already emerged from the ground, and the ground is still shaking. Could it be that the big snake that is inseparable from the centipede is also down there? Just as he was thinking this, there was another loud roar, and a giant snake with horns on its head emerged from the ground. The snake is about the same size as a centipede. It has a row of sharp barbs on its sides and back. Its tail is hooked at the end. Its scales are like shiny armor. It looks much more ferocious than the centipede. There was a figure lying behind the corner of its head. Jin Xuan recognized it immediately. It turned out to be Zhou Xiangxiang. Damn it, which side are these two monsters on? Has Feng Shaolun secretly taken refuge with Jin Jintian? After the big snake took off, it didn't rush to attack. It spit out the snake letter at Jin Xuan, and then flew directly to Chen's house, with the centipede following closely behind. "Stop!" Jin Xuan shouted and chased after him. These two had captured Zhou Xiangxiang. Do they still want to capture his Aoshuang? The unicorn felt its master's will, and with a clang, it stretched out its sharp claws and pounced on it. The unicorn is a monster. One look at the appearance of the centipede and the big snake and you can tell that these two monsters are not low-level and should be ancient monsters. , did not dare to neglect at all, and immediately transformed as he pounced on it. The next second, the body of the Kirin, which originally looked like a simple and honest poodle, became several times larger, with a ferocious face, and armor on its head and body. Its four legs and tail ignited blazing fire, and it walked on fire in the air, like fire. The flaming mane is majestic. This was the first time Jin Xuan saw Qilin transform, and he couldn't help blurting out, "Fire Qilin?" "Howl¡ª¡ª" The unicorn roared, as fast as lightning, and rushed towards the big snake. Jin Xuan immediately held the unicorn horn with one hand and whipped out a whip with the other hand to roll Zhou Xiangxiang over. Unexpectedly, the big snake was flexible and whipped him with a flick of its tail. It shook open. The centipede immediately jumped over to stop the unicorn and let the centipede go first. "Step aside!" Jin Xuan roared, whips came one after another, and Qilin also kept coming.I had to chase the big snake and centipede, and they went to Chen's house. " "Don't worry, Chi Snake and Qiang Centipede are both Aoshuang's monsters. They saved Xiangxiang." The little lizard said quickly. When Jin Xuan heard this, he almost fell off Qilin's back. Even Qilin turned back into a simple and honest poodle with a bang. He instantly felt like a fool and transformed as if facing a powerful enemy. No wonder the big snake and centipede No intention of fighting. "What did you say? Say it again." Jin Xuan rubbed his temples. Those two powerful big guys turned out to be Aoshuang's monsters? "Yeah." The little lizard nodded quickly. On the way back, the little lizard told Jin Xuan everything about how he found out that Xiangxiang was caught and how he rescued her. It turned out that he and Fu Dou were sleeping in Xiangxiang's room last night, and suddenly an Aoyin broke in and threw her into his sleep. The fragrance in it hypnotizes you away. Afraid that he would eat Xiangxiang, it and Fudou stood still. After confirming that he only wanted to capture Xiangxiang, they stood up and chased after Xiangxiang with two monsters, and finally got Xiangxiang back. "What is Aoyin?" "Ao Yin is a monster. He looks like a human. He sticks out his long tongue and looks like Bai Wuchang. He wears tattered clothes and specializes in eating human brains. The strange sounds from his mouth can hypnotize people's minds." I guess Ao Yin thinks it is related to disaster. Dou only had a pet, so he didn't attack it and Fu Dou. "Is it fierce?" "It's not ferocious, it's just that the strange sounds in its mouth can be heard even if you cover your ears. Humans can easily be hypnotized and eaten by it." His voice seems to have an effect on monsters as well. The Qiang Centipede was accidentally hypnotized before, causing harm to humans. It fell from the air and was injured. "Well, let's go back and have a look." Jin Xuan nodded and asked Qilin to rush to Chen's house quickly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 326 Sleeping Beauty You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I lay on the bed tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. I couldn't help but swallow when I smelled the aroma of vegetables coming from the kitchen. I was in a bad mood before and only drank a few mouthfuls of soup. Now I was a little hungry. I couldn't sleep so I got out of bed and went to the kitchen, but I heard Mom is wiping tears. Dad yelled impatiently from the side, "Okay, what should I do if Aoshuang sees me crying later? There is nothing to worry about. If I was arrested, wouldn't I be rescued?" My mother glanced at my father and her tears became even fiercer, "You are different. You have half a foot in the coffin. Xiangxiang is so young and she is still pregnant with a child. What if Jin Jintian hurts the child in her belly? ?" Only a mother knows how important a child is to a mother. I just felt a buzzing in my head, and I quickly leaned against the wall as my body was on the verge of collapse. It turned out that I hadn¡¯t seen my dad before. He didn¡¯t go to buy sour plums for my mother, but was kidnapped by Jin Jintian. No wonder he seemed to have aged ten years overnight. He must have been frightened. And Xiangxiang, she He wasn't looking for Li Zhi Mu, but he was also captured by Jin Jintian! ! "God damn Jin Jintian, what kind of grudge does our family have against him? He's going to arrest one of us in three days. Who knows who will be next?" "Okay, I told you to stop talking and just arrest us. Otherwise, what should we do? Do you really want Qi Weiran to take our girl to surrender? Even if they go, Jin Jintian will definitely not let us go. You don't know , now Yan State is similar to our Zhanjiang, Jin Jintian has completely controlled it, and human lives are like ants in his eyes!" The more my father talked, the more heartbroken he became, and finally he sighed and told my mother not to say it again. With Xiangxiang filling my mind, I stumbled out and rushed out. Qi Weiran was studying the drawings with Feng Shaolun and the others in the yard. When he saw me going out, he quickly hugged me into his arms, "What's wrong?" "Xiangxiang was taken away, you go and save her." Zong Lian was startled, his eyes kept lowered, as if he wanted to poke a hole in the drawing. Qi Weiran quickly helped me sit down, "Who told you?" "You already knew, didn't you?" Looking at Zong Lian again, his face was ashen as if he was suppressing his anger. It turned out that they had known for a long time, but they just hid it from me. "Since you know, why don't you save her? She¡¯s still carrying a baby in her belly!¡± "Jin Xuan has already gone to rescue her, don't worry." Qi Weiran took me into his arms, and I punched him on the chest, "How can I not worry? What if Xiangxiang is like me?! Xiangxiang stayed in the hospital for more than two months because of that child. , if the child is gone" Zong Lian took a sharp breath, clenched his fists and walked towards the courtyard door. As soon as he reached the door, there was a loud knock on the door, as if someone was hitting it with an axe. Wei Ran and Feng Shaolun immediately stood up and went over, "Who?" But the people outside didn't say anything and kept knocking loudly. Qi Weiran had no choice but to use smoke and water to resurrect his soul and go out through the crack in the door. As soon as he walked out, he heard his voice asking us to open the door. Zong Lian and Feng Shaolun looked at each other and opened the door anyway. . Qi Weiran was standing at the gate, holding the sleeping Zhou Xiangxiang in his arms. When I saw that Xiangxiang¡¯s belly was still there, I immediately breathed a sigh of relief and went to meet her, but someone had already taken Xiangxiang into his arms before me. Zong Lian was like holding a fragile treasure, excitedly and carefully carrying Xiangxiang into the room. "what happened?" "Chi She brought her back." Hearing this, I stretched out my head and took a look. Sure enough, the Chi Snake was dormant at the door of my house. There were not many living people in Zhanjiang. It was okay if it showed up outside, but its shiny armor was a bit scary. I quickly closed the door. , chasing Zong Lian through the door. Chen Ruofe and Xinyan both came, and after giving Xiangxiang a thorough check, they breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Don't worry, everyone, both adults and children are fine." "Then why isn't she awake?" Zong Lian took Xiangxiang's hand and squeezed it again and again. "She should be hypnotized. Try kissing her." After Chen Ruofe said this, he couldn't help but laugh. When Xiangxiang came back, everyone was in a very good mood and started laughing. At this moment, Xiangxiang was dressed in white and was sleeping peacefully, just like a sleeping beauty. I have been too depressed these days, and finally something happy happened to me. Followed by heckling. "Hurry up and give me a kiss!" Qi Weiran directly pushed his knee on Zong Lian's back, signaling him to hurry up. Zong Lian licked his lips in embarrassment, then leaned over to cover Xiangxiang's lips. The temperature between the two lips was getting higher and higher. The familiar breath penetrated her nose, Xiangxiang opened her eyes drowsily, and saw Zong Lian kissing herself, her hands directly wrapped around his arms.p; "The Twelve Yintian Sect is a relatively high-end formation. Even an expert may not be able to see it at a glance. There is no structure at all. If you don't look at the overall situation, you won't be able to see it even if you stare at a hole in the drawing. ." "Oh." I didn't understand it at all, so I could only nod along. "Look at the places you marked. Ten of them are in the most yin and evil positions. The remaining two gates facing the river and mountains are the Sheng Gate and the Exit Gate. Once these two gates are closed, the Yin Gate will be opened wide. No one in the formation can escape. Qi Weiran frowned when he heard Fan Lingsen's explanation, "According to you, we only need to find the twelve gates in each city to find the formation arranged by Jin Jintian?" "This can be considered a method. It would be faster to contact the water company directly." "Understood, I will let Su Ye investigate when we get back." "Master, now that we have found the formation that Jin Jintian deployed in Panlong River, we can directly destroy his formation. Can the people who were previously refined into corpses become ordinary living corpses?" Fan Lingsen shook his head fiercely, "No, we can only find other formations as soon as possible to prevent more innocent people from dying." I sighed in disappointment and nodded, "Who knows which cities he has arranged? Let Su Ye investigate in a fan-shaped manner with Rongjing as the center. Rongjing is the capital of the country and has a large population. There must be no trouble." (Remember the website address: www. .hlnovel.com 327 Twelve Yin Gate Formation You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I heard from Yaizhen that it takes forty-nine days for Jin Jintian to activate the formation. During this time, we should focus on finding the formation." "How did Yaizhen know that it would take forty-nine days?" I blurted out in surprise, and then I remembered that Weiran was the former owner of Yazhen. Maybe it had an intersection with Jin Jintian in the prehistoric period. What the hell is Jin Jintian's background? After saying that, he looked at me, "Can't you remember him too?" Jin Jintian¡¯s face under the mask flashed through my mind again, and he was not in the memory of the prehistoric world, so I had to shake my head, ¡°I can¡¯t remember it, maybe I will remember it later, I will try my best.¡± "Don't worry, you need to take good care of yourself first." I was a little tired after staying outside for too long. Weiran was about to send me back to my room. Suddenly, a breath came in from the courtyard door. When he landed on the ground, a figure immediately appeared. It was Jin Xuan, and there was a small lizard standing on his shoulder. "Aoshuang!" The little lizard was very excited when he saw me. He jumped directly onto my shoulders. If that wasn't enough, he climbed onto my head and hung on my forehead. "Aoshuang, Aoshuang, I can talk now!" I quickly grabbed the little guy and held it in my hands, looking at it in disbelief, "Were you really the one talking just now?" "Yes, me, me, me!" the little lizard said while nodding. "Oh my God, you can really talk!" I was so shocked that my pupils dilated. The tiredness I had just felt was gone. I looked around at this guy carefully. He was just a pet. How could he talk? Could this guy also be a monster? ??He smiled and rolled around in my palm, rolling with excitement, "Yeah, I'm so shocked too." "Are you really a pet? Who was your previous owner?" "A strange old man, he has been dead for many years and has ascended to heaven." "How many years is many years?" I always feel that its owner is not simple. "It must have been five or six hundred years ago. After he died, he turned into a ball and ascended to the sky. His body immediately decomposed. I originally said that I would dig a hole and bury him even with my little claws, but he died too quickly. , it was gone in an instant.¡± The little lizard said as he spread out his little paws and looked at it. We all looked at each other in shock. This little guy can live for five or six hundred years, so he must be a monster. Fan Lingsen stood up immediately after hearing what the little lizard said, "Did you see him turn into a ball and fly out from here?" As he said this, he pointed to his lower abdomen. The little lizard nodded, "Yeah." "It's Yuanyang. Its previous owner must have been a Taoist priest." Fan Lingsen was very excited. It seems that Yuanyang can really help people overcome disasters. He has decided to practice Yuanyang and hopes to have the opportunity to see what the Paradise is like. world. "What is Yuanyang?" "Yuanyang is the essence and spirit condensed in the Dantian. It is a level higher than your trance technique. You need to turn the essence and spirit in the body into nothingness, and then condense it into Yuanyang again. I have lived for so many years, and I am still Yuanyang. I saw Yuanyang for the first time when they were doing this for you." "Is the Tai Chi in Aoshuang's body also Yuanyang?" "That's Yuanyin." Fan Lingsen blurted out, and after finishing speaking, he stared at me in disbelief. His expression was much more shocked than when he heard the lizard speak. He stepped forward and grabbed my shoulders with both hands, and asked half-believed and half-questioned, "Apprentice, do you really have Yuan Yin in your belly?" "It has been there since the last time you implanted the divine power of Jiutian Xuannv in my body. After so many experiences, Tai Chi slowly disappeared, and now it has condensed again. It turns out that this thing is called Yuan Yin." "Disciple!!" Fan Lingsen was so moved that tears filled his eyes, and he couldn't help but feel a sore nose. He wiped his face, packed his things and went back to the house, probably to practice Yuanyang. Seeing him so excited, I couldn't help but get curious, "Wei Ran, Jin Xuan, do you also have Yuanyang?" Both of their faces froze, they lowered their gazes and shook their heads. Looking at their looks, I couldn't help but chuckle, and reached out to touch my belly. This Yuan Yin must be a gift left to me by the children. I will definitely guard it as my child in the future and prevent it from disappearing again. Jin Xuan looked around but didn¡¯t see Xiangxiang, ¡°Is Zhou Xiangxiang safe yet?¡± "It's already here, Chi She sent it back." "What happened to those two monsters? Are they Feng Shaolun's or Aoshuang's? If the lizard hadn't suddenly spoken today, I would have fought the centipede for 300 rounds." Jin Xuan said and his eyes fell on me. I was amused by his expression.Entering his arms, "No matter what happens, call me and tell me, otherwise I will be worried." "good." After he finished speaking, he turned around to leave. It seemed that the matter was urgent, so I grabbed his suit, stood up on tiptoes, and kissed his lips. Wei Ran would never refuse my kiss. He held my waist and tightened his grip, kissing me until the sky was dark, then he picked me up and put me on the bed. If it had been before, I would have been as octopus-like as Xiang Xiang wrapped around Zong Lian. I circled him with my feet to prevent him from leaving, but now, I can only watch him turn and leave. "Have a good rest, I will be back soon." After he finished speaking, he closed the door and the room became dark. My mood instantly hit the bottom. Thinking about everything that happened these days, my eyes became wet again. How could I sleep in this situation? I couldn't help but take out the phone and call Jin Xuan called over. "Hello? Aoshuang?" Jin Xuan answered the call as soon as the phone rang. His voice was a little breathy when he spoke. He was probably on his way to the city hall. I couldn¡¯t help but pout when I heard Jin Xuan¡¯s voice. I buried myself in the quilt and whispered, ¡°What happened? Wei Ran didn¡¯t tell me. Can you please tell me? I¡¯m so worried.¡± "It's not a big deal, you don't have to worry." "Tell me, I can make some preparations here, otherwise I won't be able to sleep if I keep worrying like this." After all, Jin Xuan couldn't defeat me and told the whole story. It turned out that the military headquarters and the police station were all attacked by ghosts. Many important officials died. The soldiers were frightened and fled home to hide. There were still some ghosts. Rong Jing caused chaos and made people panic. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 328 misunderstanding You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Oh, that's right, then be careful when handling it." "Yeah, let's go to sleep, sip." He actually kissed the phone, which made me laugh. I told them to be careful before hanging up the phone. As soon as Jin Xuan cut off the call, a hand reached out to grab his phone. If he hadn't collected it quickly, his phone would have been killed. Jin Xuan turned his head and glanced at Qi Weiran, whose face was ashen, "What? Did I help him?" Shouldn't you be rewarded for hiding it from her?" "Do you believe I ripped off your stinky mouth?" "Xin, I know I was wrong. The worst thing I can do is let Aoshuang come back in person." Jin Xuan turned the phone flexibly with his fingers, showing a fearless look that almost made Qi Weiran vomit blood. Zong Lian couldn't help but slapped the table with his hands, "You two, be serious!" Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan restrained themselves and stopped talking. Su Ye continued to make a report, "The 068th Division and the 045th Division in Rong were wiped out. The 032nd Regiment was wiped out. All the troops stationed on the surface were destroyed. Only the special forces fi and fe Still alive, over at the garrison, only Lieutenant General Deng Weiye is still alive." Having said this, Su Ye couldn't help but glance at Jin Xuan and continued, "After counting, we found that there were eight missing atomic long-range bombs and hydrogen high-projectile bombs." Hearing this, everyone stopped talking, and the smile on Jin Xuan's face disappeared. If those ammunitions were all dropped on the territory of this country, they could directly blow up the country. Even if those missiles were launched, they would be completely destroyed. A password is needed, but if Jin Jintian stole it No password is needed at all, just take it directly to Rongjing airspace and drop it down. Su Ye finished the problem at once. Feng Shaolun's security force was basically scattered. It was probably not caught in Jin Jintian's eyes. The damage was not serious. Most of them were casualties who went out to maintain public security. Zong Lian also received many resignation applications from confidential officials, and he was probably frightened by all kinds of strange images. After everything was said, Su Ye knocked on the document to finish the report, then took the drawings of the Twelve Yinmen Formation to make a few copies, and walked to the window, "Chi Yan first took a drawing and flew it over Rongjing to have a look. Let¡¯s see if we have any formations set up here.¡± In front of the originally empty window, Chi Yan slowly appeared. After receiving Qi Weiran's nod in agreement, he immediately flew out with the drawings. Jin Xuan immediately picked up the phone and dialed Deng Wei, "Go to the Anti-Missile Research Center immediately and ask them to deploy 20 anti-missile equipment in Rongjing as quickly as possible" Before he finished speaking, he heard a loud bang, a flash of fire outside the window, and then flying sand and rocks rushed in. The huge shock wave generated by the air shattered the window, and one of the fragments penetrated Jin Xuan directly. On his forehead, he hurriedly hid, and a long gash was cut on his cheek. Su Ye immediately flew to protect Qi Weiran, stabbing several pieces of glass in his back. Qi Weiran immediately blocked the window with Gangqi, and the air shook the Gangqi with a bang, like a second explosion. Fortunately, Zong Lian and Feng Shaolun were not sitting near the window, so the debris did not hurt them. When Jin Xuan touched his face, it bled. He cursed in anger and immediately repaired it with warm mist. The wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. . The shock lasted for more than twenty minutes before it stopped. Even after it stopped, the terrifying tremor was still there. As soon as the shaking stopped, there were chaotic exclamations in Rongjing, and car alarms also sounded one after another. The people listening were upset. Qi Weiran immediately flew out of the window, Jin Xuan followed closely, and flew to the opposite side of the city hall. Ronghe Building. Here you can still see the burning fire after the explosion in the distance, which is Tongjiang City adjacent to Rongjing. Rongjing fire trucks were quickly dispatched, and the wall display that had been closed reopened, playing the image sent back by the drone over Tongjiang City. There were raging fires everywhere, even if there were no burning places, they were Covered in chaos. The picture at night is a little unclear. Looking at Tongjiang City in the picture, it is simply a hell. Coupled with the host¡¯s trembling voice, which was still in shock, many people watching below couldn¡¯t help crying. "Jin Jintian is warning us." "This is not a warning, other missiles will come soon." Qi Weiran's eyes narrowed slightly. Jin Jintian has been frustrated these few times. It is estimated that his patience has been exhausted. He can't even wait for Taiyin to appear and launch the formation in one fell swoop. He uses this method to proceed first. Anyway, his purpose is to destroy, destroy everything! ¡°This explosion destroyed Tongjiang and several nearby cities. Where will the remaining seven bombs be dropped? "what to do?" "NoHe held his belly and rubbed his forehead with one hand. Mu Lin was more than five months old, and it was very hard to carry her. I asked Sun Yiyi to help my mother go in and rest, and not to bother my father here. When Lin Sisi came back, her face was pale, and I quickly asked her how it was outside. . "It was an explosion. An area as big as Zhanjiang in the east was completely gone. There were flames and smoke everywhere." "A place as big as Zhanjiang?" I couldn't help blurting out. "The explosion in the east at such a close distance must have been in Tongjiang City. Tongjiang is larger than Zhanjiang. Such a big place will be destroyed. Only nuclear bombs can do it. Is it another explosion of living corpses? It is very possible that in order not to affect Rong Jing, Weiran and the others may use nuclear weapons to quickly solve the problem. I wanted Lin Sisi to go to Tongjiang to have a look. Dad didn¡¯t dare to mention the living corpses here, so he could only pretend to shrug, "I just said it was a factory explosion. Maybe it was an artillery field explosion. This is so powerful." .¡± Dad was dubious and still refused to go in. My mother scolded him in the room before going in. As soon as Sun Yiyi came out, I quietly told the two of them, "You two go to Tongjiang to see if there are any living corpses. Be careful and go back quickly." "What should you do?" Lin Sisi looked at me worriedly. "I'm fine, go ahead!" "Let's go, go back quickly." Sun Yiyi flew out first. Now that she is back in Rongjing, she probably wants to go back and see her father. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 329 Sky City You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After the two of them left, Xinyan and I were the only ones left in the living room. He took the initiative to go over and put the furniture that Dad had messed up back to its original position. While doing it, he said to me, "You go up and have a rest first. I'll wait for them to come back." That¡¯s all, I¡¯ll let you know if anything happens.¡± "That's fine." I turned around, suddenly remembered something and turned back to Xinyan and said, "How have you learned the spells in Maoshan Ring? Have you memorized them all?" "Well, I've written it all down. I think I'm just average at it." Xinyan smiled sheepishly. He is relatively modest, and he must be very good in general. I became interested and asked, "Among the five legal systems, which one are you best at?" "Water system and earth system." "Not bad, it matches your personality very well. Have you learned how to resurrect smoke and water?" Xinyan nodded. Now I was even more sleepy. I kept pestering him to show me. He was a little shy and blushed after what I said. I couldn¡¯t help but laugh at the blushing look on his cheeks. , "Why are you nervous?" I guess I would laugh at him severely if I knew he failed. Unexpectedly, Qi Weiran came back at this time. He looked very flustered and showed up directly to the living room with a solemn look on his face. Unexpectedly, he saw Xinyan and I joking in the living room. , his face suddenly dropped. "Weiran, you're back!" I hurried up to greet him. "What are you doing?" His voice was so cold that it made my heart tremble. Oops, my jealous person became jealous again. I quickly rushed forward, hooked my neck and hung him on him, "I asked Xinyan to demonstrate to me the rejuvenation of smoke and water, but he was still embarrassed. .¡± "Have you learned it?" ¡°Well, I¡¯ve never demonstrated it in front of others, so I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯m just trying to do whatever I want.¡± Xinyan¡¯s slender figure leaned against the wall and touched her bangs sheepishly. "Wei Ran, what happened outside? I heard from Lin Sisi that the Tongjiang River is gone. Could it be that Jin Jintian has activated the formation again?" Wei Ran finally changed the subject when I changed the subject, hugged me and sat on the sofa, "No, it's just an explosion, don't be afraid." He also thoughtfully touched my hair to comfort me, but unexpectedly, the ground shook again, followed by a boom. A sound¡ª¡ª Similar to the explosion just now, there was another burst of smoke and dust, and flying sand and rocks hit the door with a bang. Wei Ran quickly held me in his arms. "Fuck you, I won't let you sleep anymore!" Dad came out of the room wearing a pair of shorts and was cursing. When he saw Weiran coming back, he walked up to him and yelled, "Son-in-law, what's going on? Why is this Rongjing even more chaotic than Zhanjiang? You brought us here." Are you going to die?" "Dad, why are you talking? Weiran also means well!" "Good intentions lead to bad things!" My father beat his chest and turned back to look out the window. Half of the sky was dyed red. Ling and Fengli ran upstairs, wanting to go to the roof to see what happened. I looked at Weiran worriedly. His face looked ugly. At this time, I no longer wanted to put any pressure on him, so I grabbed him. His hands tightened. "Go ahead. Don't come back to see me until you have solved the problem. I will wait for you at home." "Um." He reached out and clasped the back of my head, pressed a kiss on my forehead and left quickly. My dad wanted to reach out and grab him but it was in vain. Only his slightly trembling voice was left, "What's going on? what happens!" "Dad, go and have a rest." "How can I sleep?" "You have to sleep even if you can't sleep. Look at you like this. My mother will be scared when she sees you. She is in a critical period now. What if she is scared and gives birth prematurely?" My father was speechless after what I said. He rubbed his head and went back to the room. Several explosions happened later and he stayed in the room obediently without coming out to say anything. I stood at the window in the room and looked at the fire. With the red sky, you can roughly guess that there were explosions in those places. They were all cities around Zhanjiang. Four explosions destroyed half of the city. If I guessed correctly, the other party should want to blow up Rongjing into an isolated island. Jin Jintian probably took advantage of Jin Xuan's absence in Rongjing and sent someone to steal the advanced weapons from the arsenal. Alas, this is the tragedy of the developed era. Nuclear weapons are a double-edged sword. If they are mastered by bad people, they are only one step away from destruction. Far away. "The combination of living corpses and explosions not only worries our country, but also the entire world." Disasters, famines, viruses, spreads, and all the misfortunes follow. Is this a sign of the emergence of the lunar calendar? After Taiyin appears, what will this world look like? I was a little distracted thinking about it, and the night wind blew my bodyp;"There's nothing we can do about it. Maybe things will turn around in the future." I sighed. Sun Yiyi also burst into tears, "Aoshuang, I may not be able to protect your mother for the time being. Only Gong Qian is following Xiangxiang. I want to go to her place and take care of my father." "Go, I'm here, I will take good care of Aunt Yao and Mu Lin." Lin Sisi comforted Sun Yiyi. I nodded. At this time, it is best to stay with my family. After Sun Yiyi left, I quietly grabbed Lin Sisi and said, "When you come to sleep in my room tonight, you told me to take care of me and let's go out for a walk." " When Lin Sisi heard that I wanted to go out, she was so frightened that she quickly shook her head, "No, Aoshuang, you don't have magic right now, it's very dangerous to go out." "What are you afraid of? Bring Feng Li and Ling, Chi Snake and Qiang Centipede with you outside. Even if you encounter Jin Jintian, you can escape smoothly." "But¡­¡­" "Stop it, hurry down and be gentle with Xinyan, and come to me in the evening." After saying that, I pushed Lin Sisi out of the room, took a nap and got up to practice again. When Lin Sisi came in at night, she saw that I was still practicing, so she didn't dare to disturb me, and she waited until midnight to finish. The first thing he asked after seeing me finish my work was, "Where are the Fengli and the others?" "They are probably on the roof, little lizard. Go and call them down." "Yeah." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 330 in the way You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After saying this, the little lizard immediately jumped to the window and climbed up along the outer wall. Fengli and Ling sat back to back, deliberately separated by a long distance. Ling secretly glanced at Fengli from time to time, and she would not have come up if she had known it. As soon as they reached the roof, she remembered the scene of Fengli kissing him, and she blushed and felt ashamed. Panic. But it can¡¯t leave now. It would be bad if Fengli thought it didn¡¯t want to stay with it. In fact, Fengli felt the same way. The two were just sitting like this, and it seemed that it would be bad for whoever left first. Fortunately, the little lizard came at this time, waving its little paws to greet the two, "Come down quickly, Aoshuang is going to take us out." played!" "real!" Fengli jumped up excitedly and ran over to prepare to jump off the roof. Ling was still in a daze and didn't seem to hear what the little lizard was saying. Fengli could only yell, "What are you doing standing still? Come on!" Fengli¡¯s voice is always so special, and it can easily break into Ling¡¯s heart. Ling quickly came to his senses, hummed, and jumped off the roof after Fengli. After practicing, my hearing became extremely sensitive. I heard the slight sound of them falling to the ground. I immediately got out of bed and walked to the window to climb up. When Fengli turned around, he happened to see me hanging on the window. I blinked at it and jumped. Went down. I didn¡¯t expect that I would jump down suddenly, which shocked everyone. Fengli immediately transformed and caught me, and I quickly made a hissing gesture to it. Feng Li complained about me with his eyes, but still put me on his back. Lin Sisi also flew up, only Ling lowered her head shyly. "Ling, come up quickly!" "oh." I always felt that Ling was not in the right state, and Fengli seemed to be the same. He turned away awkwardly and stretched out his big palm in front of Ling. Ling quickly jumped up and lowered his eyes. When Fengli put Ling on his back, I immediately grabbed Ling's fur and rubbed Fengli's face with his soft body, "Why are you two feeling weird lately? Are you hiding something from me? ?¡± "Where is there?" Feng Li waved his paws impatiently, but he couldn't help but shrink his neck, and turned his head slightly to rub Ling. It's an animal's instinct, what he likes most is to rub and lick. I feel like Feng Li has spring in his eyes. Already? Ling has been silent, and I feel that there is something fishy about them. It feels like I saw Lin Sisi secretly falling in love with Xinyan before. I heard that monsters always live alone. I guess they are not used to caring too much about another person, so I feel a little conflicted about myself. I have to help them. He stopped teasing Ling, put Ling on Fengli's head and said seriously, "You two are good friends, you can't have any quarrels. If you have any dissatisfaction or other feelings towards each other, you should speak out and don't keep it in your heart and speculate. Just talk about it if you have anything to say.¡± "We didn't have any quarrel." Ling whispered. "Really? I think you guys want to find time to talk to each other about what's on your mind, do you hear that?" Ling lowered her head and said oh, while Feng Li yelled that I was bored to death. It seemed that the two of them listened to it. No matter what happened between them, I hope they can return to the playful way they used to be. Unconsciously, Fengli had taken us out of Zhongyang Palace. The night view of Rongjing was no longer as prosperous as before. The bustling neon lights were still on, making our shadows long. From time to time, we would feel someone peeking from behind the curtains. us. Now I don¡¯t worry about scaring them. Everything unknown to humans in this world will surface sooner or later. "Where are we going?" "Let's go to Tongjiang City and have a look." Fengli said okay and started running. It was very fast, and Lin Sisi flew into the air to investigate. Suddenly, she fell on Fengli again, "Many refugees are coming to Rongjing, shall we let them enter the city?" In ancient times, hungry people often migrated. Wherever they went, they burned, killed and looted like bandits. Lin Sisi had probably seen it before, so she was a little scared when she saw a large number of refugees. Although there are differences between modern times and ancient times, it is inevitable that they will do something extreme in order to survive. I immediately decided not to go to Tongjiang and asked Lin Sifengli and Ling to stop them and bring them here. It¡¯s definitely impossible not to let them enter the city. I just hope there won¡¯t be any trouble. ¡°I took a quick look, there are at least several thousand people, are they all allowed to enter the city?¡± "Let's get it over here first. I'll think of a way. You guys go quickly." "Aoshuang, is it okay for you and the little lizard to stay here?" Feng Li was a little worried about me. "Don't worry, Chi Snake and Qiang Centipede have been underground. It's okay. You go quickly."A young man directly pointed the gun at me and pulled the trigger. Bullets flew towards me with several bangs. The snake wanted to raise his body to block me, but unexpectedly the lizard standing on my shoulder had already jumped out. It was as fast as lightning and instantly caught all the bullets in the air. However, the shock of the bullets made its palms painful. After landing, it kept shaking its little paws and kept shouting in pain, pain, pain, pain, pain, pain, pain, pain, pain, pain, pain, pain, pain. It looks very funny. When those people saw that such a small lizard had such abilities, they no longer dared to act rashly and looked at me with horrified expressions. "Youwhat do you want to do?" "I don't want to do anything. I told you first. I just want you to line up and wait for other refugees to accept the unified arrangements before entering Rongjing. You refused to listen, so I had to ask my two friends to come out to help." "We just want to get the injured treated as soon as possible" "Well, that's why I didn't use force at the beginning. Wait a minute. I'll make a call first." After saying that, I didn¡¯t bother to look at the expressions on those people¡¯s faces, so I took out my phone and called Jin Xuan. Unexpectedly, Jin Xuan¡¯s phone was turned off, so I had to call Xiangxiang. Xiangxiang was sleeping in a daze and listened to my question. When the hospital called, they thought I was injured and suddenly became energetic. "What's going on? Are you injured?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 331 Impossible You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "They are not injured. They are refugees from around Rongjing. Many are injured. I would like to contact the hospital to see where they can accept injured and injured patients and send them there first." "Refugee? Are you not at home?" "Nonsense, I'm here in Triumph City, please send me your phone number quickly." When Xiangxiang heard that I was outside, she clamored to come. I threatened to call Zong Lian before she stopped. She obediently sent the doctor's phone number. When I answered the phone and listened to the voice, it turned out to be Director Jiang, the same person who had called me. The doctor who diagnosed the pregnancy. Suddenly I wanted to go to the lost baby again, and I felt a little depressed, but I quickly adjusted myself, "Director Jiang, can Rongjing Hospital still accept patients? There are about forty or fifty sick and injured patients here." Director Jiang immediately recognized my voice and quickly complained, "The corridor is full of hospital beds. Four or five is okay, but forty or fifty is really not good." "Then you go to the dean and ask him to contact other hospitals in Rongjing immediately, and then call me." After I said that, I hung up the phone. I had threatened Director Jiang with ghosts, so he didn¡¯t dare not comply. After I made the call, Lin Sisi and Feng Li also came back. Everyone was followed by a large group of people, especially the one led by Lin Sisi. There must be at least a thousand people in one team. Those people didn¡¯t look good either. When they saw me standing on the snake¡¯s head, they even looked like they had eaten a fly. Lin Sisi flew up to me when she came back, "Aoshuang, there are too many people. Should we let them all enter Rongjing?" "Let the women, children, and the sick and wounded go in first, while the strong men stay." "Yes." "Those people did not dare to neglect what they said to me now. After listening to my order, they immediately sorted out the women, old people, children, and the sick and wounded in their respective teams. There were almost a thousand people. At this time, two searchlights shone over, and a man's voice came from the loudspeaker, "The refugees have all moved back five hundred meters. Rongjing is overwhelmed and will not accept outsiders for the time being" The spotlights that were sweeping back and forth suddenly shone on Chi Snake at the same time. The roaring man's voice suddenly stopped. The searchlight looked up at Chi Snake from bottom to top. Chi Snake was very cooperative and turned around to take the hand. The people holding the searchlights were all frightened and their hands were shaking. Suddenly, the searchlight shone on my face again, illuminating me so hard that I couldn't open my eyes, so I quickly covered my eyes with my hands. Ling cursed and ran over, trying to break the dazzling searchlight. At this time, the loudspeaker was turned on again, accompanied by another man's trembling voice, "Mrs. Qi, is that you?" It was Deng Wei¡¯s voice, and I nodded quickly. The next second, there were two bangs, and the searchlight was smashed to pieces by Ling's claw, frightening the people on the roof of the car. It was flexible and didn¡¯t hurt anyone after being broken into pieces. It quickly jumped back to my side and was on standby. "Deng Wei, come here!" Unexpectedly, I called Deng Wei by his first name. The deputy general who was sitting in the car with Deng Wei became uneasy and asked, "Who is that woman?" "is God!" Deng Wei said something and got out of the car. He had contacted me before. Although he was afraid of snakes, he didn't show it. After all, his men were still here, and he couldn't be the first to mess up the situation. Only when Chi She put me in front of him, facing Chi She's ferocious huge head, he still swallowed hard, his pale face betraying his nervousness. Since the military people are here, I asked Chi Snake and Qiang Centipede to go back underground first. None of the refugees dared to run away anyway. "Mrs. Qi, why are you here?" "Just call me Aoshuang. What did you just say? Rongjing won't accept these refugees?" Deng Wei looked embarrassed, "To be honest, we have sent vehicles to take in many refugees into the city earlier. Rongjing is overwhelmed. We hope to settle them outside and then arrange vehicles to send them to other urban areas." What he said makes sense, but he said, "Then send the sick and injured patients in for treatment. If it gets bumpy again, they probably won't be able to hold on." "Yes Yes!" Deng Wei immediately called for people to come over and carry the injured and sick people into the car. I could only say sorry to the women and children who had originally promised that they could enter the city. Deng Wei sent people to pick up a lot of tents, and soon the vehicle delivering supplies arrived. , finally settled this large group of people. "You are from the military, you should know what happened to these bombs, right?" "this¡­¡­" "What, you don't want to say?" Fengli immediately jumped into my arms, holding his paws and staring at Deng Wei. He knew that the little guys around me were not simple characters, so he could only tell me secretly, "Rong?, if my mother asks about me, she will say that I am in retreat and you are protecting me. "I was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. After I finished speaking, I went to open the window. Unexpectedly, Xinyan grabbed my clothes. I thought he still wanted to follow me, so I turned around and shouted at him in a low voice, "Be obedient!" "No, I just wanted to ask where you were going. If Qi Weiran asks, I can tell him." "Research Institute!" After saying that, I jumped down from the window. Fengli and Ling were already waiting outside the window. After catching me, it quickly shrunk into a small body, jumped into my arms and hugged me, while Ling stood on my shoulders. It was still a long way from Zhongyang Palace to the gate. I was bored while walking and I scratched Feng Li's chin irregularly, "Have you talked to Ling? Is there still any barrier between us?" The two little guys last night None of them came to my room. Feng Li opened my hand impatiently, "I want you to take care of it!" When this guy is in a good mood, he likes me to touch him the most. His whole little body wants to rub against me. When he is unhappy, his hair will explode even if he touches it lightly. I can only turn my head and shrug, "Ling, you said." A flash of panic flashed in Ling's eyes, and she nodded and shook her head. Her shy look was completely different from the little wild cat before. Before Ling could speak, Fengli became even more impatient, turned around and glared at me, and covered my mouth with both of his little paws to prevent me from continuing to ask. I nodded helplessly before letting me go. , turned around and crossed his arms on his chest, feeling unhappy for a long time before recovering. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 332 Death Abyss You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Even Lin Sisi could tell there was something going on between Fengli and Ling. There was not a single car on the street. Fortunately, I cleverly left Deng Wei¡¯s phone number last night and called him directly to pick me up. Within twenty minutes, he appeared in front of us and jumped out of the car to open the door for me. car door. "Is everyone here?" "We're all here." Deng Wei's face was a bit ugly, and he must have resorted to extraordinary measures. After arriving at the institute, he heard the commotion in a conference room from a distance. Some grumpy people could not help but curse. In today's world, the army actually used guns. Point your mouth at your own people. I glanced at Deng Wei apologetically, thanking him so much. I pushed the door open and walked in. At a quick glance, there were about forty or fifty people there. They were both men and women. Most of them were over forty years old. A few people in their thirties were cursing. As soon as they saw me entering, they started to look at me. Cast a sympathetic look. You probably thought I was also escorted here by Deng Wei. ¡°Sisi, help me bring a chair over here.¡± "Um." Lin Sisi nodded and did not show up. When those people saw the chair flying out of thin air, they all looked startled and closed their mouths obediently. Their probing eyes fell on me. A man with glasses stood up and said, "Who are you?" I sat down directly, and when I scanned the people in front of me again, I found that seven or eight of them had extremely calm expressions. When they saw me, they were even a little excited. interesting. "Deng Wei, I can ask your people to withdraw. You can stay, it's up to you." I turned my head and looked at Deng Wei and smiled. The expression on his face actually felt flattered. After he went out and ordered his men, he Came in and stood behind me like a bodyguard. "Who are you?" "What brought us here?" I shook my hand and signaled everyone to calm down, "First of all, let me introduce myself. My name is Chen Aoshuang. I am the wife of political commissar Qi Weiran. We have received the certificate but have not held the wedding yet. He is too busy now, and I also have important things. To do.¡± When everyone heard that I moved Qi Weiran out and saw that Deng Wei was so obedient to me, everyone became quiet. Only the man wearing glasses from before questioned me and insisted on asking me to prove my identity. He also said that even if I was Mrs. Qi, I had no right to order them, let alone control their freedom of life. It gave me a headache. "Sisi, I think he talks too much!" "understood!" When Feng Shaolun was there to intimidate his gang of cousins, Lin Sisi and I had cooperated, and now we have a tacit understanding. Lin Sisi went over and slapped the man twice, causing him to fall back to his seat with stars in his eyes. on the ground, covering his face and looking around in horror. There were gasps in the audience. These were all men of letters, and they were much easier to deal with than those reckless men under Feng Shaolun who licked blood with their swords. Killing the chicken to scare the monkey, they all sat down and waited for the next step. "I don't need to prove my identity. If you want to survive, just listen to what I'm going to say. I didn't say anything, and no one is allowed to interrupt me." I looked seriously and said to my eyes what I had said to Xinyan in the room. These people have said it all. They are all mortals. I did not mention the prehistoric world. I preached more about the doomsday crisis and let us all find ways to save ourselves. "I know that the idea of ??a city in the sky is absurd. Even if we start planning now, it may be too late. So I invite everyone to come over today and let's discuss it together. Now everyone can speak freely. If anyone talks nonsense and wastes time, don't blame me for excluding him. Throw it here." This is the fourth floor. If those old guys fall from here, they will definitely be dead. Everyone immediately started a heated discussion, and most of them were obedient. Only a few people were still speculating on me and Lin Sisi, so I turned a blind eye. I thought it would take a long time for them to discuss it, but little did they know. Someone stood up. An old man with gray hair and thick glasses is the calm one I saw before. "I am Tian Weiguo from the Demolition Bureau. I was lucky enough to see the political commissar's 'unique' courage before, so I believe Mrs. Qi's idea can be realized. Our Demolition Bureau is willing to cooperate with Mrs. Qi to blast land suitable for human survival and launch it into the air." "Bali and Qiongwan Island are good." At this time, someone interrupted, and I quickly asked him to stand up and said, "Bali and Qiongwan Island cover an area of ??less than 900 square kilometers, which is equivalent to a county town. The area is suitable, and the islands are mainly based on agriculture and animal husbandry. There are natural lakes, which are suitable for survival.sp; These three places are called the abyss of death by the world. When these three places were confirmed, everyone was still very excited. After they were confirmed, the smiles on everyone¡¯s faces disappeared. Everyone lowered their heads and didn¡¯t know what they were thinking. They probably thought it would be too difficult to develop and utilize these three places. "Let's choose one of the barren lands and Bermuda, and then tell me what information you need, and I'll ask my ghosts to get the data." "That's right! Ghosts can do things that humans can't do!" Li Jun punched the table with his fist, unable to conceal his excitement. I was a little curious about who this guy was. Seeing that he had something to say, I quickly nodded and let him continue. Li Jun stood up, cleared his throat, and adjusted the glasses on the bridge of his nose. He looked quite handsome when discussing academics. "I think it is better to use barren land as the research object. After all, half of it is our country's territory. Regardless of our No one can care what you do up there.¡± I nodded, "Go on." "Magnetic fields are all dipole-shaped. In the early years, we also wanted to find the central axis of the magnetic field. As long as we find the central axis and then find the direction of the eddy current on the central axis, we can levitate the island. Of course, we also need to estimate the amount of hair. The magnetic field of the place can suspend the gravity." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 333 Cholera You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! What Li Jun said was quite reliable. The other researchers nodded, and I quickly asked, "How to measure how heavy it can be levitated?" "This needs to be measured based on the eddy current on the central axis, and there are special measuring instruments." "Okay, you write a material right away. Give me any data you need. I will immediately order people to do it. There will also be people from your Geological Bureau and Explosives Bureau. After you have done the calculations, write a report to me. In addition, I am missing someone. Can any of you recommend anyone who can help me?" "It's Mr. Li." "Yes, Li Jun is good." I thought Li Jun would refuse, but unexpectedly he stood up and introduced himself, "My name is Li Jun, I am the vice president of the Institute of Electrical Engineering, and I also have a master's degree in geology" He applied for several master's degrees in a row. This guy Turns out to be a top student! No wonder this guy questioned me when I came in. It turns out he is really capable and arrogant. After three hours of getting along, the old men were no longer afraid of me. They all nodded and said hello to Mr. Li and praised the young man. I also let go of my prejudices and let him follow me. When things were almost done, I got up and wrote my phone number on the blackboard behind me, "This is my phone number. If you have any questions or ideas during this time, you can call me directly." To my relief, most people did not leave after the meeting, but returned to the research room to discuss the topic discussed today again. It seems that the ideas of these old men are not pedantic at all, and they accepted it so quickly. I was not in a hurry to leave, so I just found an office and said, "Please give me a list of the phone numbers of those people just now. It's best to note down the areas in which they are good at." "good." Li Jun was about to leave when someone knocked on our door. When he opened it, it was Tian Weiguo. Li Jun quickly welcomed him in. I remember this old man said that he had seen Weiran with a different kind of courage. He said it very implicitly. He must have seen Weiran use his powers. The old man had a solemn look on his face, and it seemed like he had something important to say. I was afraid of interacting with these highly intelligent people. The man was not smart enough to speak, so he left Jun Li behind. "What's the matter, Mr. Tian?" Tian Weiguo nodded and glanced at Li Jun. I quickly said, "Li Jun is working for me now. If you have anything to say, just say it directly. You don't have to go behind his back." Li Jun glanced at me movedly and stood up straighter. Tian Weiguo nodded and told him about how he was coerced to help Qi Weiran blow up the Haitian Building. He also jokingly said that Weiran and I were a match made in heaven, even the things we did were so similar. He also said that he was skeptical like Li Jun at first and was shocked after seeing Wei Ran's Yaju and Jin Xuan's Qilin. I was shocked. This old man was not afraid of death and pretended to be dead. When he saw Jin Jintian, I realized that there is a saying that is so right. Scientists and all are crazy. "So I want to ask Mrs. Qi, is our opponent that man?" "Well, it's him. He's very powerful. Neither I, Wei Ran, nor Jin Xuan are his opponents, so that he forced us into this situation, and even the world we have been living in has reached the point where we have to give up." Tian Weiguo nodded again. Seeing how powerful Jin Jintian was, he could only sigh helplessly. "The maglev thing may be possible, but the whole world is waiting to be redeemed. Mrs. Qi, how are you going to arrange it?" "You don't need to call me Mrs. Qi, just call me Aoshuang." After saying that, I leaned hard on the chair, exhaled a long breath, and thought about this problem seriously. Bali and Qiongwan Island are less than 900 square kilometers, and they can accommodate a lot of people, but they can't be crowded, and the things grown on the islands cannot feed so many people. "Li Jun, tell me, how many people can live on the island in a healthy way?" "The population of Bali Island and Qiongwan Island is around 150,000. If we don't drive out the people above, we will increase the number by 50,000 at most. Any more will become a burden." Li Jun had already quickly considered the two islands in his mind. The situation of each island was estimated. ¡°Oh my God, I forgot that there are still indigenous people on the island. We can¡¯t drive them off, otherwise there will definitely be a river of blood. "Let's give it 50,000 for the time being. Li Jun, you are responsible for this." I didn't go into too much detail. I didn't want to divide people into three, six, or nine grades. That would be unfair to those who have not been redeemed. Let him handle it. I can't see what I'm doing. net. ???????????? And this matter has not yet been settled, and no one knows what is going on in the barren land. ¡°Those in the agricultural and animal husbandry departments should bring more people, and there are still strong laborers, so old men like us don¡¯t have to take the exam.?, wanting to die together, there was quite a riot last night, and General Deng Wei could only suppress it with force. " I fell down on the sofa like a frustrated rubber ball. If I continue like this, I won¡¯t even have to wait for the twelfth lunar month to appear, and the end will come early. Cholera occurs on the edge of Rongjing. Sooner or later it will be carried inside by the air and groundwater. There is really not much time left for us. If it is not possible, we can only give up here and evacuate to the north. But the national science and technology center is here. After we evacuate , which means that even the Sky City project has been abandoned. "Does everyone in the institute know this news?" "Everything is known." "What's their attitude?" "Everyone hopes to complete the Sky City project before cholera spreads completely. So, Mrs. Qi, please let me go with you. I am not afraid of death. Even if I die, I will calculate the data and let Your men will bring it back." "Let me think about it." Actually, there¡¯s no need to think about it at all. Li Jun is definitely going. I¡¯m wondering if I should go. I really want to go with him, but what will happen to my family if I leave? When Wei Ran comes back and knows where I went, he will definitely chase me. ¡°And I don¡¯t have any spells at all now, so it might be a hindrance if I go there. That¡¯s all. "Wait a moment." After I finished speaking, I got up, knocked on Xinyan¡¯s room, and asked him to come out and do the ritual for Li Jun. After doing it, he would be able to see ghosts. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 334 Ghost enters the house You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! While they were doing this, I went outside the lower door. The bald man had a toothpick in his mouth and was bragging to General Heng Ha about his bravery in the past. I cleared my throat and said, "Ahem! Bald man, come here." "What a great girl!" Bald Head and Second General Heng Ha came over together. Seeing my serious face, Bald Head also put away the obscene smile on his face, "What do you want to tell me, eldest sister?" "Have you ever heard of barren land?" "heard about it." "I want you and Lin Sisi to escort individuals to barren lands to collect data. Are you willing?" The bald man touched his head and looked embarrassed. He suddenly opened his mouth and smiled, revealing his big gold teeth. "In the past, I definitely wouldn't be willing to do it, but now, I'm a ghost anyway. It's okay to go and have a look. That place has been rumored." It¡¯s quite evil, I would like to see how evil it is.¡± "Well, I will let the little lizard and the centipede follow you to make sure nothing goes wrong." "What about us?" Wang Ao and Li Yuan said at the same time. "You just stay at home and continue to protect this place. Sisi and Bald Head are not here, so you will have to work hard during this period." "No hard work, no hard work!" Wang Ao and Li Yuan puffed up their chests at the same time, looking like they were accepting the big responsibility. I reached out and patted their shoulders, and said thank you to them sincerely. Bald Tou took off the small gourd from his waist and gave it to me, with a look of reluctance on his face, "Xue'er and Meimei are sleeping inside. I'll ask Aoshuang to take care of them while I'm away." I stretched out my hand to take the gourd, and my heart was full of guilt. Although it was my child, I let the bald head help me take care of it. This time Jin Jintian launched the formation in Panlong River, and the bald Jiayi was studying in the school over there. She must have Didn't survive. Although he didn¡¯t show it on his face, he must be in pain in his heart. "Well, don't worry. When you come back, I will take care of Xue'er and Meimei for you." After hearing this, the bald man smiled and scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. Despite his appearance, he was also soft at heart. . I brought the bald head in, and Li Jun was not too surprised. Lin Sisi stood next to Xinyan, and Xinyan must have introduced him. "This is Baldhead, a subordinate who has been following me for a long time. He will also follow you, as well as the little lizard." The little lizard was curled up and napping in the corner of the sofa. When I said its name, it crawled onto Li Jun's shoulder and said, "What does Aoshuang need me for?" When it spoke, Li Jun was startled and he turned his head to look. When they saw the little lizard, both of them looked at each other in confusion. "Little Lizard, do you know that you are taking the Qiang Centipede with them to the barren land to protect them?" "No, Qiang Centipede is here to protect Aoshuang." The little lizard pursed its lips and tilted its head to look at Li Jun. It didn't want to protect this unknown person. "Li Jun and Sisi went to dangerous places to protect Aoshuang. So what does the little lizard say, should we protect them?" I bent slightly and asked. The little lizard tilted his head to think about it and nodded. . After I asked them to leave the city, Qiang Centipede would lead them to dig a hole in the ground and hurry. I called Dengwei to inquire about the situation in the refugee camp. Dengwei said that those people fled to the surrounding areas after being suppressed by force. But he also told me the unfortunate news that some of the soldiers he brought for disinfection were infected. This is really unfortunate news. The refugees can be driven away, but those are Deng Wei¡¯s brothers, soldiers who protect their home and country, and Rongjing has to accept them. "You call Zong Lian and set aside a house on the outskirts of Beijing specifically to rescue those soldiers." "I have already reported it to the superiors, and a doctor has come. I just think that their infection is a bit strange. Many people reported that they woke up the next day with strange sticky things in their mouths, and then started to have high fever, vomiting and diarrhea." "Do you suspect a ghost is causing trouble?" "Yes." Deng Wei nodded fiercely. "Okay, let me investigate this matter. You can go about your business and just send a driver to my place." After saying that, I hung up the phone and knocked on Xinyan and Fan Lingsen's door. He was called to the living room and told them Deng Wei's conjecture just now. Fan Lingsen was horrified, "This is definitely a premeditated revenge. I'm afraid not only soldiers, but ordinary people must also be infected." Yes, people are staying behind closed doors now. Even if they are infected, it will definitely take a few days to find out. Chen Ruofe is a doctor. We did not avoid her when we talked about this. After listening to this, she looked solemn and said, "We have been studying cholera for more than 20 years, but no corresponding vaccine has been developed, and it is rumored that??? " "In the back garden." I immediately rushed to the back garden. Far away, I saw a girl with a high ponytail pushing Shen He for a walk in the back garden. From time to time, she would tidy up his clothes and wipe away the drool from his mouth. Only then did I realize that Shen He seemed to be seriously ill again. . I know that girl, Gu Manni, the president¡¯s daughter. "What's going on? How did Shen He become like this?" I remember that he was still very conscious when he was discharged from the hospital, but now he is like a dementia. "I don't know either. Uncle Shen was like this when he woke up this morning, and the doctor hasn't come for two days." Gu Manni obviously didn't expect me to come, and there was a flash of panic in her eyes when she saw me. Shen He was very clear-headed. He looked at me and talked to me with his chin tilted and his words were unclear. He roughly asked me why Jin Xuan hadn't come home yet. I didn't know Jin Xuan's situation, so I could only lie to him that Jin Xuan was here. Deploy troops to deal with the explosion. I was afraid that Shen He would be infected by cholera, so I walked over and touched his forehead, then looked at Gu Manni, "He doesn't have vomiting or diarrhea, does he?" "No." "What are the symptoms you tell me? I'll ask my doctor friend." After I finished speaking, I took out my phone and called Xinyan, but Xinyan couldn¡¯t get through, so I had to call Chen Ruofe. Chen Ruofe is an obstetrician and gynecologist who only has a little knowledge of other diseases. After hearing this, he suspected that Shen He might have had a stroke. Gong Qian was listening, "I must have gone up to chase that ghost last night and forgot to close the old man's window!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com 335 Too many bad people You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Gu Manni heard someone speaking out of thin air, she turned pale with fright and jumped behind me and grabbed my shoulders. I quickly patted her hand, "It's okay, this ghost is our friend and is here to protect Shen He." "Oh." Cold sweat broke out on Gu Manni's forehead. She had sneaked here for three days, but she had been living with a ghost. I was relieved to hear that Shen He was not infected with cholera. There is still a possibility of recovery from the stroke, but how could a ghost come into the Shen family? And specifically deal with Shen He? "Have you dealt with that ghost?" "He ran away. He was a man about forty or fifty years old. He was about as tall as my ears." "Forty or fifty years old?" I was confused, and Gu Manni, who had been hiding behind me, spoke, "It could be Cao Da, or it could be my father. Their ages and heights are almost the same as your ghost friend said." "William Gu is dead?" I was even more shocked. Mentioning Gu William's death, Gu Manni's eyes became moist, she bit her lip and nodded, "Maybe he was killed by Cao Da's ghost. There were black pinch marks on my father's throat when he died, and his body also turned black quickly. It¡¯s rotten, I¡¯m afraid the corpse will turn into something, so I¡¯ll have it cremated quickly.¡± "Who is Cao Da?" "He was my father's subordinate. They joined forces to seize Jin Xuan's military power, but Jin Xuan imprisoned him. I heard that he was crazy. I don't know why he died suddenly, but I did hear him in the hospital. The voice sounded, he must have been a ghost by then." Gu Manni was still a little scared as she spoke. Even though she had learned martial arts, Cao Qi scared her badly. From then on, she was afraid of anything related to ghosts. No wonder, these two people must hate the Shen family very much. Xinyan and Fan Lingsen can¡¯t get through on the phone. If they can get through, I will definitely ask them to come here to help collect the ghosts. Now I can only tell Gong Qian to pay more attention. Neither Gu Manni nor Shen He knew Jin Xuan's whereabouts, so I had no choice but to leave. At this time, Gu Manni suddenly pulled me back. I turned back and looked at her with a frown, "Is there anything else?" "Aoshuang, if Jin Xuan comes back, can I say that you arranged for me to stay here?" "ah?" Gu Manni pursed her lips, and the tears lingering in her eyes seemed to roll out in the next second, "Jin Xuan hates me very much, but I really can't find a place to go. I know he is not Shen Bing, and he will never treat me like this again." He has evil intentions, and I just want him to take me in." ???????????????????? Listening to what she said, could it be that she had had bad thoughts about Jin Xuan before? This is a good thing! I quickly took the little girl's hand and said earnestly, "You are a good boy. I will help you. When Jin Xuan is not at home, you can help take care of Shen He. Jin Xuan is a grateful person. You Whatever you do for him, he will see it in his eyes and remember it in his heart.¡± "I didn't think much about it. Uncle Shen is the father of brother Shen Bing. I have long regarded him as my own father. It is natural for me to take care of him." "Yeah, take your time." This girl seems to have really given up. Since she said this, I can't say anything more. I agreed to her and left. I also specifically ordered Gong Qian to protect this girl as well. There is a caring person to take care of Shen. Cranes are always good. After leaving the Shen family gate, Fengli couldn't help but poke me, "Where should we go next?" "First, walk around the city to see what's going on, and then go to the institute." "yes!" The driver took the order and took us to the inner ring road. I quickly asked him to drive the car to the outer ring road. What can we see in the inner ring road? When we drove to the fourth ring road, we saw soldiers holding guns and standing guard. Could it be that the fifth ring road Already fallen? I hurriedly opened the door and went out. Those people didn¡¯t recognize me. They knew they were from a serious background when they saw the license plate, and they answered all my questions. "Why are you standing guard here?" "The Fifth Ring Road is used to house cholera patients. General Deng ordered us to stand guard here." Housing cholera patients is tantamount to giving up the Fifth Ring Road. Oh my god, Rongjing only has the Fourth Ring Road safety zone left, which is only equivalent to a small county town. Standing here, you can see the people who occasionally pass by outside, all looking at us with resentful eyes. Some people look quite normal. I can't help but ask, "Are those people also infected with cholera? Why?" outside?" The soldier glanced at those people and said, "Those are the family members of the patients. We left them outside just in case. Moreover, a large number of cases occurred in the Fourth Ring Road. Basically everyone in the Fourth Ring Road was quarantined." It sounds cruel, but Deng WeiAfter shaking off its hair, I discovered that its back was stained with dirt. I wanted to let it go back to clean it, but I was afraid that it would bring the virus into the fourth ring road, so I took it to a random room and turned on the faucet. "It stinks!" Fengli said and was about to jump into the pool. I quickly stopped it and said, "Fengli, this filth contains viruses. If you are infected and cannot be cured, you will die. Moreover, the water is probably contaminated. Even so, do you want to wash it?" "I would rather be poisoned to death than stink to death. You go find some shower gel, I want to wash myself with fragrance!" After saying this, Fengli jumped onto the stage, but I blocked it with my hands so that it could not jump into the pool. It didn¡¯t take it seriously at all, so I couldn¡¯t help but reiterate, ¡°You¡¯re really going to die, so forget it. I¡¯ll go find a razor or something and shave off those dirty hairs of yours.¡± "don't want!!" Fengli screamed like a pig, lifted my hand and jumped into the pool. He had already rubbed his whole body with his little paws. While rubbing, he looked at me complainingly, "My hair is so beautiful, you want to fuck me." Shave yourself bald?" It was already being washed, and it was useless to say anything now, so I had to find some shower gel for it. After washing, Fengli shook his fur and smelled the fragrance with satisfaction, but he stopped jumping on me and followed me quickly with his little feet. I stretched out my hand to catch it, but it stayed away from me. "Still angry?" "If I were so easy to be stingy, you would have pissed me off a long time ago. There might still be bacteria on me, so don't touch me." It said with its little feet moving quickly, and it immediately distanced itself from me. It turned out that it was because of this that I was extremely moved. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 336 The man behind the scenes You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I followed it and walked behind it. This time it was more vigilant and checked first to make sure there was no suspicious person before letting me walk over. It looked serious and funny at the same time. We were walking when we suddenly saw two figures running over at a very fast speed. Judging from their clothes, they were Fan Lingsen and Xinyan. They seemed to be chasing something, and they didn¡¯t hear me when I called out. "You wait here, I'll call them!" Fengli ran away after saying that, but how could I wait, so I ran two steps in their direction. Suddenly, the air around me became cold, and I felt like I was surrounded by ghosts. Could it be that ghosts were pretending to be Fan Lingsen and Xinyan just now, using a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain? There was a thud in my heart. I couldn¡¯t see any ghosts. I could only tell by the flow of air. Where there were ghosts, the air was colder and damper. I felt that at least four or five ghosts were surrounding me. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± As I spoke, there were several unusual fluctuations in the air, which must be ghosts whispering to each other. They didn¡¯t know if I could see it, so I simply turned to face a ghost and shouted loudly, ¡°I ask you what you want to do! If you die and don¡¯t reincarnate, do you want to harm others if you stay in the mortal world?¡± Maoshan Taoism pays attention to energy and spirit. I frightened those ghosts as soon as I raised my energy, but they did not disperse. It is probably not the first time that I have done this kind of thing. Suddenly, a hand stretched out from the air, and its five fingers stretched out black nails and scratched towards my face. At a quick glance, I saw that there was dirt hidden in his nails. It seemed that he wanted to infect me. I turned my face to avoid the blow, and several others quickly surrounded me. One of them grabbed my arm and squeezed it hard. , the arm was immediately pricked and bled. I quickly looked down and saw that there were still disgusting ginger-yellow objects on my clothes. It wasn't enough for those people to catch me. They had to break my exposed skin before they gave up. Several hands stretched out towards me at the same time. In desperation, my wrist shook, and the spider silk silver needle flew out and stabbed me directly. Get into the heads of those ghosts. "The Supreme Lord is as urgent as the law! Kill the ghosts and subjugate the evil spirits! Forgive me!" "ah¡ª¡ª" The next second, several screams rang out one after another, and the hand holding me loosened. The air was chaotic for a while and then calmed down again. It seemed that he had escaped. My body was shaky, and I leaned against the wall for a long time before I could adjust my breath. I didn't dare to use spells rashly unless my life was at stake, otherwise my body would be too painful. After my breath became smoother, I quickly tore off my sleeves. He bit off his finger and drew the Three Purities Talisman on it, then wrapped his arm around it. While I was bandaging, there were footsteps approaching again. I immediately stood up and alerted myself. Unexpectedly, it was Fan Lingsen and Xinyan. They were coming from the opposite direction where Fengli left. I couldn't help but glance at the direction Fengli was chasing. Which one was there? is true? "Apprentice, are you injured?" I didn¡¯t answer Fan Lingsen first, but looked at Xinyan and asked, ¡°Xinyan, when did you confess your love to me?¡± "Huh?" He Xinyan was confused. "Answer me quickly, when did you confess your love for the first time!" "Why did you ask this when my mother died?" He Xinyan looked a little embarrassed, and she still mentioned the matter of Chen Guzi rotten sesame seeds. I finally relaxed and quickly handed my hand over to Fan Lingsen to help me see, "I was besieged by a group of ghosts. They scratched me and wanted to deliberately infect me with cholera." After that, I said that Gang Fengli was pretended to be a cholera. Their appearance distracts. When the master saw it, he immediately grabbed my hand and squeezed it hard. After squeezing out a lot of blood, he applied a glutinous rice bandage. Fan Lingsen and Xinyan both had solemn expressions on their faces, telling me to get out quickly. It's a bit foggy here, so I have to figure it out, and Fengli hasn't come back yet. He and I are waiting for Fengli here with me, and by the way, tell me what happened here. It turns out that they followed a few ghosts here and found that someone in Wuhuan encouraged the infected to cause trouble. During the investigation, they found out that the mastermind behind the scenes was actually It's a ghost. "Are they the ghosts that those who died due to cholera turned into ghosts?" "It's not like that. Those two ghosts are very cunning and clever. Not only the infected people are bewitched, but also some of the patients' family members are bewitched. They voluntarily accept the infection and then infect more people." "Two? Could it be Cao Da and Gu William?" I quickly explained to him the identities of the two people. After listening to this, the master's face became more serious, "It must be true. Since those two ghosts can turn into me and Xinyan, they must have investigated you behind your back. It is consistent with their identity.¡± "You have been here for so long, have you gained anything?" "I caught a lot of ghosts, I?The infected people inside have been dealt with, you can come in and deal with those ghosts. " When Xinyan heard this, she looked at me in disbelief, "Aoshuang, what do you want to do?" I didn't answer him, so I took out my phone and called Deng Wei and asked him to pick me up. Deng Wei arrived in less than half an hour. During this period, I asked the master to draw talismans on all the remaining talisman papers he had and gave them to the soldiers. . As soon as the car started, Feng Li jumped up and complained that no one was around after chasing him, but he found Ling. I smiled and didn¡¯t tell it that those two were ghosts. After sending us home, I didn¡¯t go in. I asked Xinyan and Master to take care of my parents for the time being, and I even left Chi She with them. Fengli looked at me confused, "Why don't you go in?" "Both of us have been infected with bacteria maliciously. It would be bad if we infect my parents." I jumped in the car and asked Deng Wei to take us to Qi's house. "Wow? Then it's just the three of us living together?" Feng Li excitedly threw herself into my arms. "Yes." When he heard that Wei Ran was coming back soon, the smile on Feng Li's face disappeared again, and he pursed his lips in displeasure. Deng Wei wanted to leave some guards for me, but I refused. I stepped forward and looked at him seriously, "Take those soldiers with talismans in and deal with all the people in the fifth ring, leaving no one behind." "What?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 337 weird You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Just do as I say. Most of the people there have been brainwashed by the Cao Da ghost. They are trying every possible means to infect the people here with cholera. They must be dealt with." "But¡­¡­" "It's nothing, Cao Da escaped today. He is so vindictive, and he will definitely retaliate wildly. Please deal with it as soon as possible. When Jin Xuan comes back, I will explain to him personally." How could Deng Wei not know what happened in the Fifth Ring Road? He had also thought about it, but he thought it was a bit cruel. Hearing what I said now, he had no choice but to agree. After he left, I couldn't help but ask Feng Li, "Am I right?" Too cruel?" "Rather than keeping them here to harm others, it's better to let them go as soon as possible. You are saving people." "hehe." The little guy is really good at talking, and I am in a much better mood. Fengli took us in through the window. The Qi family has basically returned to its original appearance. I first found disinfectant to give the two little ones a bath, and cleaned myself. Then I was cooking in the kitchen in my pajamas. While I was chopping vegetables, I felt a strong evil energy coming in. The next second, the evil spirit appeared behind me, slowly appeared and hugged me from behind, "Wife." Isn¡¯t the magnetic voice exactly what I¡¯ve been dreaming about? I turned around quickly and met his slightly haggard gaze. He rushed back from the United States so quickly, and he probably didn¡¯t rest all the way. "Wei Ran." I called his name, buried my face in his chest, and hugged his strong waist, feeling more comfortable than ever before. "I heard about Rong Jing. Were you scared during my absence?" "No, isn't this good for me?" "Then let me see." As he spoke, he gently held my chin and raised my face to look at him. I was already crying and he frowned. He leaned over and kissed me to dry my tears. Then he slowly kissed me down like raindrops and took me into his mouth. lips. I haven¡¯t been this gentle for a long time. I reached out and hooked his arm, but little did I know that he picked me up and put me on the countertop. A kiss triggered the longing that had been buried in the past few days. His breathing became more and more rapid, and he moved his lips to my neck. I was wearing a suspender pajama, and when I tilted my body, the belt slipped off, and he left a row of thin teeth on my shoulder. print. "Wei Ran, you just came back, go take a shower first." "Honey, I miss you." He is like a child, sniffing and asking for things everywhere. Facing him like this, I have no power to resist, so I let him take off the restraints layer by layer. He seemed to hear the noise between Fengli and Ling. He glanced back and the door closed automatically. However, if a person suddenly appeared outside the window, he could still see everything that happened inside. My cheeks were red and a little embarrassed, "Weiran, let's go to the room." After hearing me say such disappointing things, he picked up a piece of carrot and stuffed it into my mouth, then clamped his legs around my waist and sank down. I groaned, too shy to look at him, but he forced me to face his Eyesight, "Does it hurt?" There were still carrots in my mouth, so I could only shake my head. "I may be a little impatient, but I miss you so much. Don't worry, I will be gentle." "Um." His movements were indeed much gentler than before, which actually made my empty heart a little dissatisfied. My body unconsciously followed his rhythm, composing this love movement with him, and the heat in the kitchen could not calm down for a long time. "We haven't eaten yet, I'm starving!" Feng Li was dissatisfied and knocked on the door with her little paws outside, which scared me for a moment. On the contrary, Wei Ran calmly arranged my clothes. I looked at the messed up kitchen and couldn't help complaining, "Look at you, how can you do it here? We haven't cooked anything yet!" Wei Ran smiled evilly, and was not affected by my complaints at all. He gave me a sweet kiss on the face and said, "Tomorrow, someone will come and replace everything here. I will take you out to eat tonight." "Are you kidding? Who dares to open the door and do business at night now, even if they risk their lives?" "You think we won't be able to get in if they don't open the door?" "Ah - you want to secretly -" Before I finished speaking, Weiran made a shushing gesture, then picked me up, flew out of the window, went upstairs, and carried me directly into the bathroom. I just took a shower, and now I have to do it again. There is no need to avoid taboos between husband and wife. Weiran took off his clothes one by one in front of me. I couldn't help but swallow a mouthful of saliva when I looked at his well-proportioned muscles.nbsp; Fengli handed me the urn, but I didn¡¯t dare to pick it up. I quickly put it on the table, ¡°Where did you get this? It¡¯s not filled with edible things. This is the urn! What¡¯s inside? It's the ashes of the dead." I was absolutely right, my funeral parlor also sold this style, and it was a relatively high-end one. "Column? What about this one?" Feng Li immediately took out another one from the cabinet. It had a different pattern and was also an urn. ¡°There¡¯s one here too!¡± Ling stretched out her hand and pointed to a brown urn. After saying that, Ling jumped up and knocked down the urn. Feng Li caught it firmly and shook it, then placed the three together next to the two blue and white porcelain urns. ¡°These three urns all contain ashes. If my family hadn¡¯t sold such urns before, I would have thought they were tea cans. Who would put the urns in the restaurant? And there are three! ! I quickly asked Fengli and the others to look at the urn and went to the kitchen to look for Weiran. The kitchen was empty and there was no sign of Weiran at all. Ling and Meimei were also missing. There was a bang in my head, and a chilling cold sweat formed on my back. "Wei Ran!" "husband!" I shouted twice, but no one responded. I took a closer look at the kitchen. It was clean and tidy. Weiran should have been gone for a while. If I hadn¡¯t opened my yin and yang eyes, I would have suspected that Wei Ran was a ghost in order to lure me here, but the Wei Ran before was really my Wei Ran. How could he disappear? "Xue'er! Meimei!" I shouted twice more, but no one answered. At this time, the light bulb flashed and went out with a pop, which scared me so much that I quickly shouted Fengli. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 338 Even if you die, you will have to hold your back You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Aoshuang!" The monsters have strong night vision. When the two little guys heard my shouting, they ran in quickly. One jumped into my arms, and the other jumped onto my shoulder. Fengli also noticed that Weiran was missing, "Where is Qi Weiran?" ?¡± "I don't know, Ling, you should go out and look for candles." It was pitch black in front of me now, which was scary. "Yeah." Ling nodded, jumped down, and ran away. After Ling left, Fengli looked back at me and said, "Aoshuang, there seems to be a ghost in this building. I feel the ghost's energy." Nonsense, I still thought there was a ghost. When Fengli said that, I became even more scared. As soon as I walked out, I heard Ling scream in surprise. I was so scared that I almost slipped and fell. A row of fine drops oozed out on my forehead. Cold sweat. Fengli was also frightened and complained dissatisfiedly to Ling, "What are you making all this fuss about!" ¡°Two urns are missing!¡± "Gone?" Fengli immediately jumped to the cashier counter. Of the original three urns, only the brown one was left. At this time, it seemed like it was windy outside, and I opened the window again, and the cold wind came in, making my scalp shiver. Fortunately, Ling found a few candles, and I quickly lit them. It was the kind of fun that Ling was looking for. Candles come in any color, red or green. After lighting it up, there was finally light in the originally dark restaurant, but this colorful halo made people feel uncomfortable, as if they were in a horror movie scene. "Fengli, go and close the window." Fengli nodded and left. Ling was not too scared, wagging her tail and asked me, "Aoshuang, what should we do now?" I don¡¯t know what to do either! ¡°To walk now, you have to take the elevator. What if the elevator suddenly falls down, and the garage is quite scary. I can¡¯t drive, so I have to walk home. "Let's sit down for a while and wait for Wei Ran to come back." "Okay, then I'll make something delicious for you to eat!" After saying this, Feng Li jumped into the kitchen. I couldn't stop it in time, so I could only hold Ling in my arms tightly, "You don't want to go anywhere, just Stay with me." "Yes." Ling stood on my shoulder and was alert to the surroundings. Feng Li was messing with something in the kitchen. He was chopping bang bang bang. The sound was as eager as chopping human meat into barbecued pork buns. Hearing this made my skin crawl. . Where did Wei Ran go? Is this another surprise he prepared for me? This time I was really surprised! About five minutes later, the temperature in the room suddenly dropped with the windows closed. A dark shadow appeared behind the veil and curtain. The figure was slightly thinner than Wei Ran. I looked around out of the corner of my eye, and another shadow appeared on the left and right. If I guessed correctly, there should be one behind me, and they surrounded me. Ling also saw it and whispered in my ear, "What should I do about Aoshuang?" I swallowed hard and said nothing. I observed the ghosts carefully. They were slowly walking towards me. The green candlelight shining on their faces was very scary. The most terrifying thing was the ghost behind me. His breath Reminds me of someone. This ghost looks like Cao Da. Did he follow us here, or did Wei Ran know that Cao Da was here and deliberately brought me here to eat, hoping to use me to lure Cao Da out and get rid of him? My mind is a little confused, but I know I should believe Wei Ran. He will definitely not let anything happen to me. I pretended not to notice, and took a sip from the water glass. Suddenly, with a whoosh, a rope loop flew over and put it around my neck. It tightened so hard that I spurted out a mouthful of water, which almost knocked out my eyeballs. , Ling has quick eyes and quick hands, quickly cut the rope with his claws! "who!" I turned around and looked back, but there was no one behind me. Cao Da was tricked by my master and I before. I have to be more careful this time. I guess I just wanted to test whether Wei Ran was really by my side. I sat down in shock and leaned my back against the wall, but I felt someone was next to me. Blow into your ear. The blow made me feel hairy all over. A hand stretched out from the wall, and suddenly a claw clasped on my shoulder. He scratched hard, causing me to tilt my body in pain. Fearing that the cholera virus was hidden in the devil¡¯s fingernails, I immediately formed a crape myrtle hand on my right hand and hit it. There was a burning sound, and the hand trembled and retracted into the wall. I¡¯m not afraid of ghosts, I¡¯m just a little annoyed by the dark feeling, which makes the whole restaurant feel so dark.He turned around and fell to the side to minimize the damage. Cao Da struck with all his strength, very fast. Before I could fall to the ground, he cracked the wall behind me with one palm. The cement blocks fell from dozens of floors. My body lost support and I fell down. . My body fell rapidly, and I heard someone calling my name, but I was so sleepy that I couldn't even open my eyelids. We must kill Cao Da, that man is so bad! Qi Weiran was heartbroken when he saw Aoshuang fall from the window. He pressed his other hand on the Seven-Star Sword and split Cao Da in half. The order to kill evil was instilled in his sword to kill ghosts and subjugate evil. , an evil spirit like Cao Da was beaten to the point of being knocked out of his wits. After killing Cao Da, Qi Weiran slashed with his sword and slashed out a black and yellow sword energy. He also collected the other three ghosts, and then jumped down from the place where Chen Aoshuang fell just now. "Aoshuang!" Ling yelled hoarsely, jumped to the edge and looked down. It was pitch black outside and she couldn't see anything. The fright of the moment when Aoshuang fell just now still remains in Fengli's memory. Seeing Ling running to the edge, Fengli immediately jumped over and scooped up its smaller body into his arms with a big palm, "Be careful of falling." Go down." Bi Fang is not here. If Ling falls, it cannot save him. Ling looked up at Fengli in surprise, her beautiful big eyes were covered with a layer of mist, and she pursed her lips, "Are Fengli worried about me?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com 339Don¡¯t leave You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Fengli was startled. Just now, he was really afraid that Ling would fall like Aoshuang. At that moment, his heart skipped a beat. Was this worry? Facing Ling¡¯s big eyes eager to get the answer, Fengli looked away embarrassedly, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± After the transformation, Fengli was burly, with muscles that looked like they were going to explode, and its fur was not that soft anymore. Its ferocious fangs were exposed, and its cold eyes were intimidating, but in Ling's eyes, it looked like a mighty god of war. . Hearing Fengli say that he was worried about himself, Ling couldn't bear it anymore, jumped up, hooked Fengli's neck, and kissed her lips. It didn't transform, its body was really small, and its lips could only kiss Fengli's lower lip, like a dragonfly touching water. Fengli didn't feel anything at all, but its heart was beating wildly out of control, and its body The bang became smaller without control. After it became smaller, Ling¡¯s lips imprinted with its lips, and the two fell from the air to the ground together. Fengli's claws instinctively grabbed Ling and fixed it on its abdomen, letting him land on his back. When he fell to the ground, their opposite lips were pushed apart. Ling's cheeks turned red and he quickly buried his face in Fengli's neck. Dare to meet people. Fengli's little paws were stroking Ling's fur, and his eyes were narrowed with a smile. As he touched it, his little paws felt a little itchy, and he wanted to touch Ling's soft belly. After thinking about it, he had already done that. "uh-huh¡­¡­" Ling groaned from the itch, her whole body trembled, and she jumped away from Fengli as if she was electrocuted. She frowned in displeasure, "Fengli, what are you doing?" "You are allowed to kiss me, but I am not allowed to touch you?" "It's itchy" Ling blushed in embarrassment. Seeing its shy look, Feng Li couldn't help but pinch it with her paws. She secretly thought that one day she would find an opportunity to press it under her body and touch it as much as possible. The soft touch was so comfortable to hold. It seemed impatient, and quickly shook its head and jumped to the window to blow the wind. It happened to see Qi Weiran leaping up holding the unconscious Aoshuang. Fengli immediately took a step back, and Qi Weiran fell to where it had just been standing. The place. "How is Aoshuang doing?" "She just fainted and her breathing is a little messy. I'll adjust her breathing. You go to the distribution box in the corridor and turn on the electricity." After saying that, Qi Weiran put Aoshuang on the sofa, deliberately chose a position where the wind could not blow, and sat cross-legged behind her to give her luck. Only then did he realize that after not seeing each other for a few days, the aura in her body had become much purer. There was some ghost energy left in his arm, which was sucked into his body by Qi Weiran. When Fengli came back, Qi Weiran just finished his work and laid Aoshuang down on her back, "You guys guard Aoshuang, I'll go cook." "Where were you just now? Where are Xue'er and the others?" Fengli followed Qi Weiran with her calves. Qi Weiran gave her a sideways look and went back to protect Aoshuang. She couldn't help but pursed her lips, "Why are you so fierce?" Not long after, waves of aroma came from the kitchen. Fengli sniffed and swallowed with her small nose. She completely forgot about her dissatisfaction with Qi Weiran and jumped up and down on the table in a hurry, complaining that Qi Weiran hadn't done it yet. . I was woken up by a burst of fragrance. When I sat up and saw Fengli in front of me, I couldn't help but ask, "Who is cooking?" "Where's Qi Weiran!" As soon as Fengli saw that I was awake, he ran to the kitchen without saying a word. As soon as he got in, Qi Weiran threw him out. Xueer and Meimei stuck their little heads out of the kitchen and smiled evilly at the deflated Fengli. I just remembered the scene where Cao Da wanted to kill me. Wei Ran must have come back to save me. Xueer and Meimei also came back. Xueer and Meimei acted as waiters passing the dishes around, and Weiran actually cooked a table full of Zhanjiang dishes. No wonder it was so delicious. Fengli ate one before Qi Weiran came out, and cooked it until he grinned. After finally waiting for Wei Ran to come out, I quickly asked him, "Wei Ran, what's going on?" Weiran didn¡¯t answer me, but put the dishes on the table and sat next to me. She worriedly lifted the hair that had fallen from her forehead and tucked it behind my ears, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, tell me quickly what¡¯s going on, why you disappeared suddenly, and why is Cao Da here?¡± "I originally wanted to bring you here for dinner, but I didn't expect that Cao Da has already occupied this place." "You discovered it when you came in?" Weiran nodded, "That's why I disappeared on purpose and used you to lure him out. I'm sorry for scaring you." "What about Xue'er and Meimei?" ¡°They were hiding outside the kitchen, and I told them not to come out no matter what happened, unless I went to pick them up.¡± Xueer feels wronged??Weiran had no choice but to put me on the bed and lay beside me, pulled me into his arms and held me, "Zong Lian has unanimously voted for me to be elected as the new president. I have to do something for everyone. .¡± "Who cares about being president? It's thankless. I just want you to stay with me and don't want you to be in danger." "Don't worry, I'll be fine!" "do not do it¡­¡­" ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because too many things have happened recently, or because I¡¯m too sensitive, but I always have an ominous premonition in my heart, and I refuse to let him go. Wei Ran has no choice but to turn over and press me under him. ????????????? He had learned the tricks I usually used, and I was so dizzy from his kiss that I tossed and turned under him in confusion and infatuation. Finally, I was so tired that I fell asleep. When I woke up, it was already afternoon. Wei Ran¡¯s figure had long since disappeared in the empty room, with only a letter left on the table. He is not good at words, and there is only one sentence above, "Believe me, wait for me, I love you." After reading these words, I finally couldn't help crying. I covered my mouth with the letter and sobbed. It took a long time for the heartache to subside. After wiping away my tears, I called Zong Lian. Zong Lian's voice was a little tired. I guess he was so tired. It was also very stressful for a while. "Hello?" "Is Wei Ran gone?" Zong Lian subconsciously looked to the side and saw the man nodded, then said into the receiver, "Let's go." "Why didn't you stop him?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 340 Responsibility You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Who can stop what he wants to do?" After Zong Lian finished speaking, he found that his tone was a bit harsh and explained in a soft voice, "Wei Ran may be the last president of the Republic. History will be left to future generations to comment. You I don¡¯t want him to be infamous in history.¡± ¡°Then this president is ready for you!¡± Zong Lian almost laughed and shook his head helplessly, "Even you are worrying about the world. How can a man escape his responsibility? If he stays with you, he will stand above the barren land and look at this land. , do you think he will be happy?" ¡°What he said made me speechless. I really didn¡¯t consider Weiran¡¯s feelings. But I just want to be selfish for once, okay? Weiran had already left, and it was useless to say anything. I hung up the phone and felt depressed again. It took me a long time to cheer up and start practicing. I hope that I can master the magic of trance as soon as possible and help Weiran. Zong Lian hung up the phone and took a deep breath, recalling that Xiangxiang had also had tears in her eyes every time she left, as if she could never come back every time she left. "I'll go." Jin Xuan, who had been sullen, suddenly said. "No." Qi Weiran vetoed it without thinking. Every time something happened, Jin Xuan went there. He owed him too much, and going to Bermuda this time was very dangerous. With Jin Xuan's current strength, he was worried. Jin Xuan also just arrived in Rongjing last night. He had seen many cities abroad being polluted and destroyed, but he didn¡¯t expect that Rongjing would also It¡¯s all his fault that he arrived a step too late. Advanced missiles from various countries have been stolen. Jin Jintian could have dumped all those missiles at home, but he didn¡¯t. The only possibility is that he has already deployed formations in other cities, so there is no need to waste them. He has already reported this to Qi Weiran. Feng Shaolun took his brothers to investigate early in the morning and has not returned yet. Zong Lian knew what Qi Weiran was worried about and immediately spoke for Qi Weiran, "Jin Xuan, please stay. After all, you are the Military Commission. Now many places need to deploy troops and generals. Deng Wei is familiar with us, but others will inevitably think that I have exceeded my authority. It¡¯s better if you come forward.¡± "When has this happened? Do you still care about these official taboos?" "If I ask you to stay, you will stay!" Qi Weiran raised his voice and took on the airs of the president, but Jin Xuan refused to follow his example and looked at Qi Weiran with his neck tilted, "It's okay if you want me to stay, just give me the key to your house." If he really wanted to get in, what key would he use? It was just to make him angry. Qi Weiran had fought with Jin Xuan so many times and gradually got used to his rhythm. Unlike before, he was always angry. He took off the key and threw it over, "If Aoshuang loses a hair, You¡¯re dead!¡± Jin Xuan was speechless, washing his hair once without losing a handful, "Then I will definitely die a hundred times." Qi Weiran was too lazy to talk nonsense with him and continued the meeting. Zong Lian was in charge of the research institute for the time being, as he was a human being who could easily communicate with the researchers. Su Ye was in charge of the city hall, and Jin Xuan and Feng Shaolun carried out Su Ye's orders. Jin Xuan turned his head to look at Su Ye with disdain. He was just a ghost, and now he has become the acting president. However, he still admired Su Ye's wisdom. Just after listening to his report, the guy speculated that Jin Jintian had deployed formations in other places where the explosion had not occurred. The most important thing was that Su Ye had eliminated dissidents in the party in just two months. Excluded, the people in power now are basically their people. Qi Weiran was about to leave after explaining. When he stood up, he threw a cigarette to Jin Xuan and took one into his mouth. When Jin Xuan went out, Qi Weiran had already lit it and started smoking. He also took out a lighter and lit it and walked over. His slender figure fell against the wall. Two extremely handsome guys were leaning against the corridor window, one on the left and the other on the right. Smoke rings spit out from their mouths, reflecting the light outside, like fairy mist. "No need to say more nonsense, I'm tired of hearing it." Jin Xuan spoke first. "What did I say?" Qi Weiran asked with raised eyebrows, looking at Jin Xuan's handsome face with disgust. This disgust is not real disgust, he just can't imagine that Jin Xuan can still have such a relaxed expression at a time like this, but he can't do it. He has to admit that what he envies most is Jin Xuan. No matter gain or loss, happiness or pain, there is always an indifferent look on his face. Jin Xuan was too lazy to pay attention to him until he finished his cigarette. Qi Weiran turned into the wind and flew out of the window. Jin Xuan threw the cigarette butt on the ground and stamped it out with his foot before leaving. As soon as he walked to the door of the city hall, he saw Feng Shaolun with a gloomy face. Breaking in. This man is just like Qi Weiran, he is cold every day?At first I thought it was another tree, but now I felt something was wrong. " "Go back and have a look." Jin Xuan turned around and found that the road they came from had disappeared and turned into a house blocking the front. The road under their feet curved awkwardly to the other side. There was darkness at the end of the road. There seemed to be lights in the darkness, deliberately leading them there. Feng Shaolun also noticed it. He stood there, thinking that he must have encountered a ghost. What does the other party mean by trapping them here? Is it really going to launch a formation? Jin Xuan immediately sat cross-legged, put his two fingers together to make a handshake between his eyebrows and recited a curse. When he opened his eyes, he stabbed the ground with two fingers, and an invisible mana burst out from his fingertips and hit the house blocking them. "break!" This roar was extremely loud in the dark night. The magic is about energy and spirit. Jin Xuan did not dare to neglect it at all, and he was not afraid that Feng Shaolun would laugh at him after shouting it. The word "Biao" was shouted out, and the house that was originally blocking the road disappeared into the air like a mirage. Feng Shaolun saw that the ghost wall was lifted, and immediately walked forward. Little did he know that Jin Xuan, who was sitting on the ground, suddenly roared again, " Don¡¯t go there!¡± "What's wrong?" ¡°Wall within wall!¡± Jin Xuan looked serious and carefully analyzed how the scene in front of him was different from when they came in. To break the ghost wall, he first needed to know the location of the wall. Although he felt something was wrong, he couldn't tell where it was. Fortunately, Feng Shaolun felt something was wrong just now, and he was observing his surroundings along the way. After hearing what Jin Xuan said, Feng Shaolun discovered it at a glance. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 341 I won¡¯t let you go You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°That banyan tree is not that close!¡± "good!" Anyway, he didn¡¯t know what the problem was. Jin Xuan tried it with the attitude of giving it a try, and really broke through the wall in one fell swoop. Feng Shaolun carefully identified it and only pulled Jin Xuan up after confirming that there was no problem. "I've heard of ghosts hitting walls. This is the first time I've heard of walls within walls. Could it be a very powerful evil ghost that's haunting us this time?" "possible." Jin Xuan has a rough idea in his mind. Houhai is close to Rongjing and is a key strategic location for Jin Jintian. He may send people from Luo Feng Sixth Palace to guard here. The ghost with no ability in the wall just now will never be able to create it. After that, Gui Daqiang never appeared again. Feng Shaolun always felt like someone was following him as he walked. When he looked back, there was nothing. That creepy feeling kept following him. Could it be that he was under too much psychological pressure? He felt that his body was getting heavier and heavier, as if he was pressing down on Mount Wutai, and he couldn't even breathe. "Jin Xuan, look at what's on my back?" Jin Xuan looked back and his pupils shrank immediately. There was a scary old child lying on Feng Shaolun's back. Why do you say it¡¯s an old child? Because the baby was wrinkled and looked like a centenarian. It had a small body but a very big head. Its fingers were as long and thin as bamboo poles. When Feng Shaolun's shoulders were clamped, his shoulders were bleeding, but he didn't seem to feel it. Similar. That thing also has a tail, which is currently wrapped around Feng Shaolun's neck, getting tighter and tighter. When Jin Xuan saw that it didn't run away, it even opened its mouth and smiled at him. The mouth full of sharp teeth was very scary. It suddenly neighed and opened its mouth to the limit, only to find that it had a tongue of heaven in its mouth, which was covered with sharp tips. Thin teeth with hooks. Now, the only thing that can be seen on its face is its mouth, its nose looks like a dog, and it¡¯s so damn ugly. Jin Xuan was sure that this thing was not a ghost and felt no ghost energy at all. Feng Shaolun seemed unable to see it. "What do you want?" "I want you to help me take a look. I always feel like there is something on my back." Feng Shaolun said speechlessly, and reached out to touch his back, but the thing was very flexible and jumped around on Feng Shaolun's back, causing him to touch it several times without touching it. "I'm not talking about you, I'm talking about that thing on your back." "" Feng Shaolun had goosebumps all over his body. No matter what he encountered, he would never give up in front of him, but it was scary to see something invisible and intangible. Now he felt like his neck was being strangled by something. He stayed still and did not dare to move. He could only use his eyes to ask for help from Jin Xuan. "I asked you what you want to do?" Jin Xuan said again. The thing just looked at him and smiled, smiling, and the corners of its eyes suddenly curved. Jin Xuan felt a chill on his back and a weight on his shoulders. Feng Shaolun looked at the monster slowly emerging behind Jin Xuan. The expression on his face was as uncomfortable as eating a fly. The thing on his back must be the same as what Jin Xuan had on his back. Moreover, the monster's tail had already touched Jin Xuan's neck. I¡¯ve been wrapped around it twice. Jin Xuan¡¯s fists clenched loudly. The damn thing deliberately made him worry that Feng Shaolun would let down his guard and crawl onto his back! Feng Shaolun and Jin Xuan just stood there, you looking at me and I looking at you, without making any next move for a long time. Jin Xuan¡¯s mind was racing. He could resurrect with smoke and water, and this thing couldn¡¯t strangle him to death. He was thinking about how to save Feng Shaolun. He also saw it just now. The guy was full of teeth. If he bit Feng Shaolun¡¯s neck, he would definitely die on the spot. I¡¯m also thinking about what that thing is, can I use a charm, a spell, or something else to conquer it? Feng Shaolun's face turned red from suppressing it. He couldn't wait any longer and reached out to pick out the thing wrapped around his neck. The thing was soft and sticky, like intestines that had just been pulled out of a person's stomach, and it also gave off a sense of nausea. The stench. The stench also reached Jin Xuan. The rotten stench was mixed with a stinking odor, and it turned out to be Wong Tai Sin! Huang Taixian, who was lying on Feng Shaolun, saw that he was actually resisting, and stretched out his claws to strangle his neck. At this time, Jin Xuan suddenly used the smoke and water to get rid of the restraints, and pulled out the Dragon Bone Divine Whip hidden in his body. The whip snapped into a straight line. , like a javelin, it hit Wong Tai Sin's forehead. "Squeak¡ª¡ª" Wong Tai Sin squeaked and his eyeballs popped out. The tail wrapped around Feng Shaolun's neck loosened and he fell to the ground with a loud thud, blood splattering everywhere. Feng Shaolun quickly jumped two steps away and gasped for air. He looked back at the source of the stench and almost vomited. A two or three-year-old childThe old thing was useless, but little did he know that the weasel suddenly howled and died. "My husband will not let you go, ah-" "Ah!" Jin Xuan snorted disdainfully, shook the whip and took it back into his body. His whip was imbued with magic power. He was just a weasel. He came to him quickly to take revenge, and sent them together to reunite in the underworld. The sad tearing cry before its death was like a witch's curse, which lingered in Feng Shaolun's mind for a long time. "What should we do now?" "Just push the tree down and destroy the pipes underneath." Feng Shaolun couldn't help but look at the big tree in front of him. The trunk that he and Jin Xuan might not be able to hug together had so many branches and leaves. Could it be pushed down? Jin Xuan knew what he was thinking at a glance, "The inside of this tree has been hollowed out by weasels. It has grown so big entirely because of those monsters. It fell down with just a push. If you don't believe it, look at it!" After saying that, he jumped and flew in the opposite direction, then turned around and flew back at rocket-like speed, and kicked the big banyan tree. The banyan tree tore from under his feet with a crack, and collapsed with a roar, raising dust all over the ground. That kick just now could hit a house even if it was kicked on it. He actually said it was gentle. Was he mocking his inability to learn magic? Jin Xuan didn't pay attention to Feng Shaolun's psychological changes at all. After the big tree fell, he cut off a branch and fanned away the thick smoke before sticking his head out and looking in. At first sight, even he, who was used to big scenes, couldn't bear it. I couldn't stop gagging. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 342 people are beautiful and cruel You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! There were several corpses of children in the tree holes. They had been possessed by weasels before and were not completely decomposed. Their intestines were scattered everywhere, and the stench was overwhelming. Those corpses were lying on the water pipe hub. The cross-connected pipes here were as thick as buckets. Jin Xuan jumped down and stood on the water pipe, reaching for the hidden pipe under the water pipe. He kept holding his breath, and soon his face turned red from holding it in. . Feng Shaolun was shining a flashlight on him from above, when he suddenly felt a chill on his back. This terrifying feeling annoyed him. He thought the weasel was coming again, but he didn't know that when he turned around, he encountered a female ghost wearing a mask. The female ghost was wearing a white shirt and a cloak and was slender. She suddenly kicked him in the stomach. Feng Shaolun grunted in pain and fell towards the tree hole. He quickly reached out and grabbed the edge of the tree hole. Unexpectedly, the female ghost directly kicked him from the waist. Suddenly, he pulled out the soft sword and slashed it into his hand with two slaps. Feng Shaolun was very fond of his monster hand, so he had to let go, and now his whole body fell in and hit Jin Xuan. "What the hell are you doing?" Jin Xuan had been holding his breath. As soon as he exhaled, he immediately spit it out in the tree hole. Feng Shaolun accidentally took a breath and almost spit it out. He held his breath and said to Jin Xuan, "There is a ghost outside, and it looks very powerful." The kick just now almost broke his ribs. Jin Xuan was furious, "Didn't you learn Taoism? Why are you afraid of ghosts?" After saying that, he put the Divine Dragon Bone Whip into Feng Shaolun¡¯s hand, hit him on the back and knocked Feng Shaolun away, ¡°Go kill her!¡± Jin Xuan's skill did not hurt Feng Shaolun. After he sent Feng Shaolun out, he happened to stand in front of the tree hole. He was afraid that the female ghost would kick her again, so he quickly jumped away from the hole. The female ghost was still there, so he quickly took care of it. Messy clothes. He is the boss of the gang. Even though it is his first time to catch a ghost, he can¡¯t show too much nervousness. It was Zhou Yin who was guarding here. Houhai was adjacent to Rongjing. She knew everything about what happened in Rongjing. Chen Aoshuang sent people to eliminate all the ghosts in Rongjing and also swept away those infected. She deliberately killed the people who came to investigate. I thought the woman would come here to meddle in other people's business, but unexpectedly two men came. Feng Shaolun¡¯s mind quickly flashed through the various spells he had learned before. After a brief moment of calmness, his thoughts became clearer, and he struck preemptively with the Dragon Bone Whip. The Divine Dragon Bone Whip was Jin Xuan's weapon. It was not so obedient in Feng Shaolun's hands, but it was enough. Zhou Yin's soft sword couldn't get close to her at all. Her eyes turned cold, and she flew into the air and suddenly disappeared. Feng Shaolun's eyes darkened, and he secretly felt the air around him surging, and then felt the air on the left side vibrate. He immediately formed a Ziwei hand evil spirit on his hand. When he turned around, Zhou Yin appeared and hit her directly on the forehead. With this poke, It shattered her mask. Her face is half a beautiful face and half a terrifying skeleton! ! Ziwei Hand Sha is a lower level Maoshan spell among Maoshan spells. Feng Shaolun just wanted to try the effectiveness of this spell so that he could choose a more powerful one to deal with her. Unexpectedly, he saw such a terrifying face. The corners of his eyes twitched and he was stunned. . "you¡ª¡ª" Zhou Yin would definitely have succeeded if he attacked Feng Shaolun just now, but she was very concerned about her appearance being seen. She whispered a curse and immediately disappeared. When she reappeared, she had torn off a mask with her cloak and put it on her face. Only half of her stunning face was left outside. Feng Shaolun couldn't help but gasp. Even when he saw the terrifying face on the other side, he couldn't help but be amazed by the stunning face in front of him. Especially her pair of narrow phoenix eyes, with the ends of the eyes raised slightly, cold and charming. Zhou Yin tightened his grip on the soft sword, and he had already made up his mind to kill Feng Shaolun. Anyone who sees her face will die! "go to hell!" Zhou Yin shouted loudly, and the figure that was approaching quickly kept changing positions, making Feng Shaolun dazzled. Feng Shaolun didn¡¯t dare to be careless. Generally, women with covered faces and mutilated faces have a perverted heart. They either kill the men who have seen her appearance, or force them to marry her. Hearing the sound of piercing the air approaching, Feng Shaolun immediately used the whip handle to block it. Although he did not see Zhou Yin's soft sword, the clang still meant that his guess was correct. Zhou Yin wanted to fight quickly. When Jin Xuan came up, she might not be able to kill any of them. She immediately stretched out her left hand to pinch Feng Shaolun's neck. Feng Shaolun immediately threw away the whip that was in the way. The next second, his right hand suddenly grew in size and turned into a terrifying claw with five claws hooked like a sickle. Zhou Yin¡¯s slender waist just fit in his palm, his five claws tightened, and the blade of his nails penetrated three parts of his flesh.??Looking back at him, his beautiful side face was as beautiful as a fairy descending from heaven. Jin Xuan also saw it and was surprised how there could be such a beautiful female ghost. Feng Shaolun smiled and said nothing, expecting Jin Xuan to see the expression on the other half of the female ghost's face. "It's done, let's go back. It's too troublesome. Jin Jintian must have sent demon handlers in other cities. We don't have to go there in person and let the military department use bombs to deal with it." "Won't you hurt innocent people?" Although Feng Shaolun is the gang boss, he hates killing innocent people most. "First drop a chemical bomb to smoke out everyone, then blow it up!" Jin Xuan clasped his hands behind his head and said, he is so smart. He was inspired by the smoked weasel just now. Thinking about this, he couldn't help but think of the curse of the female weasel before her death. The fish that slipped through the net must be eliminated as soon as possible. It would be bad if he harmed the people around him because of his killing. Feng Shaolun also had a serious expression on his face. He couldn't help but look back at the direction where Zhou Yin was flying away. Just now, her sword flower was both virtual and real. She could kill him, so why didn't the female ghost do it? Zhou Yin has been hiding in the dark and watching Feng Shaolun leave. He didn't expect that he would look back. The heart palpitations just now began to beat again. "Why did you let that man go?" "Jin Xuan is here, we can't beat him!" Zhou Yin randomly found a reason. "Really?" Ye Feiye turned his head and looked at her. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 343 failed You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhou Yin dropped a fist on Ye Feiye's shoulder, "Gui Zun, you will help me cover it, right? I am lucky to survive after suffering such a serious injury. Tell the Lord, I will kill that person with my own hands." Men, kill them all!¡± After saying that, Zhou Yin jumped down from the treetop and disappeared in mid-air. Ye Feiye shook his head helplessly, he could never refuse her request. Feng Shaolun was injured by an evil weapon and did not go to the hospital. Instead, he and Jin Xuan went to find Fan Lingsen and He Xinyan. He Xinyan and Fan Lingsen immediately dealt with him after entering. Jin Xuan kept glancing towards the second floor, and was spotted by Chen Ruoyi who came out with a bandage. "Don't look at it, Aoshuang and Qi Weiran have gone back to Qi's house." "Going back to Qi's house?" Jin Xuan's expression suddenly dropped. Damn Qi Weiran, no wonder he gave the key to him so easily. It turns out that Aoshuang is no longer here. He immediately took out the key from his pocket, opened the door and tried it. His originally depressed mood suddenly jumped up. You Qi Weiran actually gave you the key to the Qi family! "Hahaha!" Everyone looked at Jin Xuan without knowing why. They didn't know why he was crazy. They just heard him say "I'll see you tomorrow" and then he turned into a burst of air and flew away. He looked anxious, as if he was rushing to reincarnate. The Qi family. Feng Li was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. From time to time, he spread his paws and looked around, then looked at the whole room. He had agreed to live in this room with Ling, so he specially prepared two small beds. The small bed where he was supposed to sleep alone is now empty. Even his heart seems to be missing something, empty. Ling was curled up on the sofa downstairs. He couldn't sleep either. His mind was filled with images of the gentle raccoon's mouth. Thinking about it now, he still can't help but feel heart palpitations. Suddenly, Ling seemed to hear something. When he opened his eyelids, he saw Fengli sliding down the handrail of the stairs. He was so frightened that he quickly closed his eyes and pretended to sleep, but his heart could not stop beating wildly. He even felt that Fengli was falling. You can hear its heartbeat. The monster is very alert, and Fengli knew it was pretending to be asleep just by looking at Ling's trembling eyelashes. However, it did not expose it, but jumped on the sofa, lay down next to Ling, pretending to sleep as if nothing had happened, but secretly moved its body towards Ling, rubbed, stretched its little paws, and finally couldn't help but get in. In Ling's arms. Ling felt that her face was about to burn, and she was trembling all over after being pinched by Fengli. Just as she was thinking about jumping away, Fengli simply got into her arms and hugged her, and kept rubbing her neck and face, tickling her. When the attack comes, Ling can no longer pretend. "Fengli" "Ling, I want to sleep with you." Fengli's heartbeat was also racing, but this feeling was much better than tossing and turning alone upstairs. "Oh, can you" "I want to kiss you." After saying this, Fengli stuck out his tongue and licked the fur on Ling's face. Not only that, his hind paws were so excited that he helped Ling tickle. It was so excited that it completely exposed its nature as an animal. Ling is also an animal and a cat. What she likes most is when someone lifts her chin and rubs her cheek. After being licked lazily, she hugs Fengli with her four paws and enjoys it. From time to time, she licks Fengli in response. Fengli is not a cat, so Ling's licking is a different kind of stimulation for it. The little paws that were originally holding Ling couldn't help but roam around on her belly. The two little guys changed their positions while licking. . At the moment when his nature was about to explode, the sound of a key opening the door suddenly came. Feng Li frowned and glanced at the door fiercely. When he looked again, Ling was completely immersed in the comfort of being tickled, and immediately opened it. He picked him up and ran upstairs. Jin Xuan opened the door and saw Fengli's fleeing figure. He couldn't help but shake his head, thinking that it was going to inform Aoshuang. After waiting downstairs for a long time and still not seeing Aoshuang, Jin Xuan had to go upstairs by himself. Fengli and Ling didn't see it either. The Qi family was really strange today. When he arrived at Aoshuang's door, he originally wanted to knock on the door, but he felt that there was a crack in the door. A powerful aura spread out. Aoshuang should be practicing. Jin Xuan stepped back and leaned against the wall. He looked as handsome as a model shooting for a magazine when he put his feet down. He looked at Aoshuang's door with smiling eyes, as if he could see Aoshuang through the door, and raised the corner of his mouth. The curve is getting more and more sexy. Not knowing how long Aoshuang would continue to practice, Jin Xuan took out a cigarette and lit it, and suddenly heard a pop in the room, followed by Aoshuang's cough. That sound was too familiar, it was vomiting blood! Jin Xuan immediately put out the lit cigarette??, he couldn't help but think of the abandoned hospital. At that time, Aoshuang was so scared that she peed her pants This situation is so similar to that time. The only thing that has changed is their identity. At that time, he was her ghost husband. Now, she is someone else's wife. Their ghost marriage relationship was already planned in life and death. The day the name was dropped, it was lifted. His heart has never changed, the heart that wants her, the heart that is reluctant to force her, and the heart that wants to protect her all the time. Everything in the past is vivid in his mind and has become a treasured memory for Jin Xuan. He couldn't help but laugh as he thought about it. He looked at Aoshuang in his arms. She was now like a peeled egg, curled up in his arms again. Like a sleeping baby. Tonight will become an unforgettable memory in his life. After Jin Xuan closed the door, he carried Aoshuang to the bathroom. Afraid of losing control, he used a towel to clean her carefully. Even so, he still felt uncomfortable. After cleaning her, Jin Xuan felt like he was about to explode. . I quickly took a cold shower to calm down and went out to change all the sheets and bedding before I took Aoshuang out. There was no blood coagulating on her body. As soon as she was put into bed, Aoshuang whimpered and pupated on the bed with satisfaction. Not only did she not let go of her hand on Jin Xuan's neck, she also pulled him to the bed. Jin Xuan finally extinguished it. It's hot, it's burning again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 344 is like a dream You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Be good, sleep." He coaxed softly and reached out to open her hand. Aoshuang was in a semi-conscious state and had very little strength. Jin Xuan gently opened it, but when he grabbed her slender little hand, he couldn't bear to let it go. He looked at the large bed in front of him and only Aoshuang was sleeping there. He really wanted to lie down on the empty space next to her. I don¡¯t know what Aoshuang was dreaming about, but she was thinking of Qi Weiran. Her little hands moved and her fingers were clasped with his. Of course Jin Xuan would not think that Aoshuang dreamed of him, but he really liked this feeling. Aoshuang was so good as a kitten that people couldn't help but want to hug her, and there was this secret stimulation. The feeling made Jin Xuan swallow hard and his breathing became more and more rapid. "Um¡­¡­" Aoshuang groaned as if in pain, which made Jin Xuan's brain explode. He couldn't bear it any longer. He got into bed and hugged the figure that haunted him, burying his face in her neck. breathe. It was all the smell of Aoshuang, which made him more satisfied than ever before. Jin Xuan couldn't hide his excitement, but his reason was still there. Ao Shuang was also very obedient. She moved lightly and fell asleep in his arms. He didn't want to ruin this rare beauty, and he didn't want to let him and Ao Shuang be greedy for temporary pleasure. Shuang's relationship is in a desperate situation. But he is Jin Xuan, how can he live up to the label of a dandy nobleman if he does nothing? Therefore, this night, even he couldn't remember how many times he kissed Aoshuang's lips. After each kiss, he would look at her for a long time, as if he couldn't get enough. All of Aoshuang's charming and charming attitude tonight, All of them were deeply imprinted in Jin Xuan's mind. The happy time is always short, it feels like an instant, but it is already dawn. That night, Jin Xuan refused to sleep. His eyes kept falling on Aoshuang's face. As he looked at it, he suddenly noticed that her eyebrows were moving. He thought she was uncomfortable somewhere. Unexpectedly, her eyelashes suddenly opened. Eyes! ! Jin Xuan almost rolled out of bed, and immediately used smoke and water to resurrect his soul and disappeared. He stumbled and ran downstairs, bumping into a lot of things during the process. Finally, he tripped over the coffee table and appeared on the carpet in the living room. He didn¡¯t notice that he was lying on the ground, looking at the second floor like a ghost, his heart was beating wildly, his face was as hot as fire, and even his back was covered with a layer of cold sweat. This feeling of embarrassment and horror is like being caught by someone¡¯s husband having an affair. Jin Xuan is sure that Aoshuang saw him just now. What if she asks about him later? Should he leave first? His mind was in a mess, and when he didn't know what to do, a pan appeared above his face, and then the pan was moved away. Feng Li lowered his head and looked at it with raised eyebrows, complaining dissatisfiedly, "What are you doing so early in the morning?" What? Why are you still at my house?" "your home?" Jin Xuan turned over and sat up and found that Fengli was wearing a small apron and holding a pan in his hand with a fried egg in the pan. Fengli is actually cooking! ! Jin Xuan almost poked himself in the eyes, was he right? "I asked you why you are still at our house. You didn't leave last night? Then where did you sleep?" Feng Li suddenly looked at the round stool as he spoke, and slapped the pan towards Jin Xuan. The moment the pan was raised, the fried eggs drew a perfect parabola in the air and fell onto the plate on the dining table, "Aren't you in Aoshuang?" In the room" Jin Xuan immediately used smoke and water to revive the soul to avoid the pan, walked around behind Fengli and covered its mouth, "We are allies, have you forgotten? You are the little spy I arranged for Qi Weiran, have you forgotten?" Fengli originally wanted to bite Jin Xuan, but after hearing what Jin Xuan said, it seemed to have remembered something. Seeing that Fengli remembered, Jin Xuan let Fengli go, "It's a good thing I came last night. Aoshuang went crazy and almost died. I worked hard for her and it took a whole night to stabilize her body." , I haven¡¯t seen you all night, why did you go?¡± "II'm sleeping" Fengli quickly turned around and wanted to run away, but Jin Xuan grabbed Fengli's tail with his backhand. Unexpectedly, Fengli was surprised, and suddenly his body grew several times bigger. He looked back at Jin Xuan fiercely, and threw a pan at him, "How many times have I told you , don¡¯t pull my tail!¡± The pot was hit at the right place. It hit Jin Xuan's crotch. Jin Xuan quickly spread his legs to avoid the damage. He was so frightened that cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He was almost fried by Feng Li. Egg. He completely forgot about Fengli¡¯s transformation when his tail was pulled. Fortunately, the floor of the villa was high enough, otherwise Fengli would have penetrated the second floor! As soon as I woke up, I heard a commotion downstairs. There was a banging sound like someone was making a noise.??, said he would take me to see Fan Lingsen after dinner. I heard that Feng Shaolun was injured. I nodded in agreement and went to see him. Feng Li smacked his lips, "You go ahead, Ling and I are at home." Oh, the sun is out in the west, and this guy didn¡¯t even clamor to go together. Seeing Ling¡¯s aggrieved look, I was a little worried about the two of them being alone together, ¡°Ling, do you want to go with us or stay home with Fengli? ?¡± Ling looked at me and then at Fengli, her face almost buried in the plate, and her voice was as thin as a mosquito, "I'm at home with Fengli." Okay, I almost finished eating. I wiped my mouth and stood up. I went upstairs to get a coat. Jin Xuan was already waiting for me at the door. He couldn¡¯t wear his suit anymore, and he looked handsome in a white shirt. pressing. "You should be good at home and burn all the bloody clothes upstairs." "knew!" Fengli impatiently pushed Jin Xuan and I out of the house, and then slammed the door shut. Ling stopped eating and ran upstairs secretly. Unexpectedly, a gust of wind came and the Fengli fell from the sky. She caught it on the stairs, held it with four paws and licked the hair around her lips, "I bullied me last night." You?" "No¡­¡­" "Then why do you look like you're being bullied by me?" "NoI just" It was a bit embarrassing. It was the first time that Ling had such a thing with the opposite sex, and he was exhausted. There was so much pain there, and he looked a little pitiful when he was so listless. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 345 decision You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Do you know that the more you act like this, the more I want to bully you? Lift your ass up!" "Fengli!" This is the stairs! "It's a pity that Fengli knows its body too well. Felines are easy to deal with. It only needs a few tricks to make Ling paralyzed. Rather than dueling with it, Fengli prefers this method to make Ling surrender. The sound of the door slamming startled my ears, and I couldn't help but look back at the Qi family villa, "Is it okay to leave the two of them at home?" "What's the problem? Are you afraid they'll demolish the house?" "That's not true" I was amused by Jin Xuan, shook my head and walked with him to my parents' place. Weiran was very thoughtful. The villa he sent my parents to was not far from Qi's house. It was less than ten minutes' walk away. Because of what happened last night, I was a little embarrassed when facing Jin Xuan, but he acted like nothing was wrong and kept giving me Talk about how they went to Houhai to destroy Jin Jintian's formation last night. She also told me that Zhou Yin turned out to be a great beauty, and said that Feng Shaolun must have been deceived by Zhou Yin's beauty and was injured. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT OUT OF FONG ¡°I must be thinking about the little beauty in his family!¡± "who?" Jin Xuan shrugged, "I don't know, Jiang Wennuan. He had left Nu at home to protect Jiang Nuannuan before. If he had taken Nu with him last night, he would definitely not have been hurt." I said "oh" and instantly realized that Yu Yao was gone. Jiang Wenwen worked for Yu Yao before and was a considerate chef. They have experienced life and death together. Feng Shaolun may have seen some shadow of Yu Yao in her, so Then he would care about her more. My mother was resting in the house. When she heard me talking, she immediately came out with a big belly. After not seeing her for a few days, she found that her belly had grown a lot more. "Mom, my brother is really strong. He is already so big in just over six months!" " "It's more than six months. Based on my observations during this period, it should be more than seven months." Chen Ruofe said. "More than seven months, doesn't it mean she's about to give birth?" "The due date is less than two months. Your mother is an advanced maternal age and will have to have a caesarean section. Rongjing Hospital is full of cholera patients who are susceptible to infection. Aoshuang, have you ever thought about which hospital your mother should give birth to?" Chen Ruofe's words confused me. I thought hard and couldn't think of where I could take my mother. My mother saw that I was in trouble, grabbed my hand and squeezed, "Let's give birth at home. Our girl weighed more than six pounds when she was born before, and I gave birth to her naturally. I'm sure it will work this time too." "Whatever you do, you don't want to die!" Dad yelled and came out of the kitchen, wiped his hands with his apron, took out his cell phone and pressed a few times, "My son-in-law is the president!! Why can't his mother-in-law find a hospital? I called him and asked him to find it!" I raised my eyebrows, Dad watched TV and learned that Wei Ran is now the president? Anyway, Weiran couldn't get through on the phone, so I was too lazy to pay attention to him. I could only look at Jin Xuan asking for help. He reached out and patted my shoulder, "Don't worry, the hospital has a spare equipment warehouse. I will try to get some medical equipment at home." Come on, if this method doesn¡¯t work, let¡¯s go to Qiongwan Island.¡± "Qiongwan Island?" That island is in the southernmost part of our country, unless I let Qilin take my mother there. Jin Xuan nodded, "Qiongwan Island is too small and Jin Jintian doesn't take it seriously, so everything is normal there. The military has already controlled both Qiongwan Island and Bali Island. These two islands can be visited anywhere." OK." "Really? That's great." "That's pretty much it. What's the matter with Qi Weiran's phone call? It's not reliable at all, but Jin Xuan is reliable!" My father came over flatteringly, served Jin Xuan tea and water, and peeled an apple for him. My mother couldn't stand it. He was so arrogant that he was kicked into the kitchen to cook lunch for us. My mother was still concerned about Qi Weiran. She said she hadn¡¯t seen him for several days and asked him what he was doing. I felt deeply moved and found an excuse to pass her over. After chatting with my mother for a few words, she became a little tired, so Chen Ruofe helped her back to her room to rest. After the others left, I told Master what happened last night. After hearing this, Master looked at me in disbelief, "No way, you have only been practicing magic for more than two months, how can you possibly have mastered the magic!" "It's true. I saw it with my own eyes. It's just that Aoshuang's spirit body is half virtual and half real, so I brought her to see Daozhang Fan." Jin Xuan¡¯s face was so serious that it didn¡¯t look like he was joking. Fan Lingsen also became serious. After leading a group of us into his room, his face became solemn.Good luck, Master? "I can't help but wonder, if the whole world is shrouded in doom, what good things can happen? ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go there, let¡¯s go!¡± Fan Lingsen was very excited. He had already packed up the magic weapon and took Xinyan out. I sent them out, not forgetting to tell Xinyan to remember my words, and then went back to explain to Chen Ruofe before leaving. When Jin Xuan learned that I was going to the South China Sea to find him, he immediately asked Deng Wei to arrange a helicopter to pick me up. Feng Li had already taken the helicopter, but Ling was lying on the car window looking at the city that kept sweeping backwards, shouting from time to time. Sounds of exclamation. The helicopter didn¡¯t fly very high, so everything on the ground could be seen clearly. With this overlooking method, we can have a more comprehensive view of everything happening across the country. We almost spanned the entire country, and wherever we flew, there was a dilapidated scene everywhere. Even cities that were not activated by Jin Jintian were destroyed by the influx of a large number of refugees. There were conflicts and ruins everywhere. The once beautiful country no longer existed, and it became like the end of the world. "We're almost there." "While I was remembering my motherland for suffering such a disaster, the pilot said something to bring me back to my thoughts. Looking down, I saw a vast ocean strait. Beyond the strait, I saw an island smaller than Zhanjiang City. The scenery on the island is beautiful, the city center is bustling with traffic, and it is not affected by the smog of the mainland at all. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 346 Incompetent spy You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Isn't this Qiongwan Island? Why are you taking us here?" "The Military Commission has ordered that the South China Sea is too dangerous and tells you to wait for him on Qiongwan Island. I have already contacted the mayor of Qiongwan and someone will come to pick him up." The pilot said calmly, I almost collapsed. Jin Xuan was in the South China Sea. Why did he arrange for me to go to Qiongwan Island? Seeing him preparing to land, I jumped up and grabbed the pilot's neck without even thinking. "Fly back, I want to land in Nanhai City." "No, the Military Commission has an order! Ah¡ª¡ª" Before the pilot finished speaking, I remembered a scream like a slaughtered pig. When I saw it, it was the raccoon that had dug its claws into his thigh. Blood flowed out and the pain made his thigh tremble continuously. Like a little devil, Feng Li approached and threatened, "Do you think we are joking with you?" After saying that, it pulled out its bloody paw and stretched it out. I quickly moved my hand away, and the raccoon pinched the pilot's neck, and his nails penetrated three points of the flesh. The pain made the pilot break into a cold sweat, and he quickly turned around the helicopter as if he had seen a ghost. Drive back. Mayor Tang Dong, who was originally waiting on the ground to pick up the plane, saw that the plane had flown away again, so he quickly took out his phone and called Jin Xuan, his hand shaking as he dialed the phone. It is said that the person coming from Rongjing this time is a more important person than the president. If something happens, he will be thrown into the sea and fed to the sharks. Jin Xuan was dealing with the living corpses. When the phone rang, he quickly picked it up. After listening to Tang Dong's report, he cursed what he was doing and immediately looked up into the sky. The plane that had passed by had returned and was about to land. "You guys continue!" After ordering his men, he disappeared in a flash. When he reappeared, he had already arrived at the landing point of the helicopter. He watched the helicopter slowly land. When he saw the woman in the window, he smiled helplessly. I saw him too, with his lips pursed, complaining that Jin Xuan was not interesting enough. "It's very dangerous here, what are you doing here?" "Looking for you!" Jin Xuan smiled evilly, stepped forward and took me into his arms, "You risked your life just to see me. It's really touching." I punched him on the shoulder angrily, and quickly broke away and walked out, "I'm looking for you on business, and I want you to protect me. I want to practice the magic of magic again!" "Now is not the time. You go back to Qiongwan Island first. After I deal with the living corpses here, I will help you protect the law." "Hurry up, I'm going to practice now. If I succeed, I can help you deal with the living corpses." I can't wait for a moment. I've had enough of this wasteful life. I must recover my spells quickly. Jin Xuan put away the joking on his face and said very seriously, "It's too dangerous. The South China Sea has a large population, and Jin Jintian's formation is in the center of the city. Most of them are living corpses that cannot be killed. It is very dangerous for you to practice here." "It's okay, it won't be long, and Fengli and Ling are here. Don't you still have Qilin?" I tried my best to persuade and even prayed. Jin Xuan finally agreed and asked Qilin to take us to a mountain. There was a Mazu temple on the mountain. The temple was full of dust, but the inner hall was very spacious and very suitable for practice. "This place is far away from Jin Jintian's formation, and it is in the mountains. Living corpses rarely spread here. I rest here at night." Jin Xuan said as he went to the door and took out a rolled mat to spread. Flat to the ground. The mat is very clean, he must have washed it of. "You guys go and guard outside!" "oh." Ling turned around and went out with a cry. Feng Li quickly jumped up and followed Ling. The two little guys disappeared as soon as they went out. Only the loyal and honest Qilin sat guarding the door. Jin Xuan closed the door with the wind of his palm. Then I sat cross-legged with him on the floor, and he sat behind me, with his back to me and I could feel his worried gaze. "It's too late for you to regret now. As you know, my strength is far different from Qi Weiran's. Even I can't convince myself that I can protect you." Jin Xuan looked at the slender figure in front of him and really wanted to take her. In my arms. I took a deep breath, I couldn¡¯t rely on Wei Ran for everything, ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡± After saying that, I held my breath attentively and circulated the breath all over my body. It soon expanded to the point that my body could not accommodate it. I screamed and wanted to get out. This time I was prepared. After running for seven weeks, I would release it all immediately. Consciousness also flies out of the body along with the breath. The feeling is a bit like an out-of-body experience! Has been paying close attention to my luckLin, let him fly to the sky. He knew he couldn't stop me, so he had to let me follow. We used smoke and water to resurrect the soul together, and soon we arrived in the city of Nanhai. Several gunshots were heard in the distance. It turned out that it was Jin Xuan's men who were shooting at the living corpse. shot. I was just about to say that this method was useless, when I discovered that the bullets they fired turned out to be lychee wooden nails. The marksmanship of those soldiers was very accurate. With a few bangs, they nailed the shape of fire on the living corpse. Then someone else fired an incendiary bomb and ignited the living corpse in one go. In this way, a living corpse was disposed of. Although I don¡¯t need to get close to the living corpses with my gun, I still found that many of the living corpses coming in were wearing camouflage uniforms, and they should be the soldiers who were killed in this corpse suppression operation. "You guys get out of the way, I'm coming!" As soon as I finished speaking, my body appeared in front of the soldiers. They turned their heads and saw Jin Xuan coming. When they saw him nodding, they immediately retreated a few meters back. Jin Xuan¡¯s eyes kept falling on that woman, and he couldn¡¯t help but turned his head and asked Feng Li, ¡°What can she do?¡± "Zhizhizhia way to surprise you." "Ah." Jin Xuan smiled, this little guy is not a competent spy at all. Seeing that the living corpse was about to rush in front of her, the smile on Jin Xuan's face disappeared, and he strode towards Chen Aoshuang with frowning eyebrows. At this moment, Aoshuang suddenly used a spell to open a huge Yin-Yang Gate in front of her. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 347 trap? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! All the living corpses that rushed towards her fell into the underworld. The other living corpses that wanted to run were all quickly caught up by her. She opened a door in front of the living corpses and sent all the dozen or so living corpses away in an instant. Went to the underworld. Jin Xuan shrugged helplessly. Is this indeed a surprising method? I took care of these living corpses effortlessly. It felt great to be able to use magic again. I clapped my hands and turned to look at Jin Xuan, raising my chin to claim the credit, "How about it, if you come here, take me with you, Nanhai The living corpses have been disposed of long ago.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too late!¡± After Jin Xuan finished speaking, he turned into the wind and flew over. I immediately understood what he wanted to do, and I immediately used smoke and water to resurrect the soul with him. We walked through the streets and alleys of the city, and all the living corpses we encountered were sent to the underworld. . Fengli and Ling were left behind by us, so we had to go back to the camp with the soldiers. Jin Xuan and I were just playing, getting more and more excited, and even competing to see who could collect the most living corpses. Just when we were having a great time, a powerful yin energy enveloped the city, and he and I Hurry up and show up. "Is Jin Jintian here?" My heart skipped a beat. Jin Xuan shook his head, his back to my back and he was alert, "Jin Jintian's is evil energy, this is Yin energy, it should be a ghost." The words awakened the dreamer, and he discovered that the aura was similar to that of the Wheel-turning King, but a little different. It should be another one of the Ten Palaces of Yama, the King of Hell who is more powerful than the Wheel-turning King. After confirming my conjecture, I tapped Jin Xuan¡¯s back with my hand to signal him to relax his vigilance, and then shouted into the air, ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, show up!¡± The originally calm air suddenly became violent, and then two black figures slowly appeared. The man wearing a big belt was King Yama, and behind him was a bearded man in a red robe, who must be Zhong Kui. With the two of them together, no wonder the Yin Qi is so strong. ???????????? Shouldn¡¯t we send all the living corpses to the underworld, and the people in charge of the underworld come to look for trouble? I really don¡¯t know if this is what King Yama looks like. His face is as dark as Bao Gong. He looked at us without saying a word. He took a bell from his waist and threw it to me. I quickly caught it and said, "What is it?" "This is the soul-catching bell, which is a set of the Ghost King's magic weapon. If you take it with you, the Ghost King's soul-catching bell will not have any effect on you." Jin Xuan has seen the Ghost King use the Soul-Calling Bell, which can destroy people's minds and disintegrate the enemy's will from the inside before attacking. It is a very troublesome magical weapon. King Yama actually gave this to Aoshuang. What on earth did he have in mind? I really wanted to throw this thing back to him in a domineering manner, and then say that I don¡¯t care about it, but I couldn¡¯t bear to part with it, so I thought about taking this thing back to Sisi. "Why did you give me this?" "The Ghost King has rebelled. Let's chase him here. He should come to you. When the time comes, this soul-catching bell will send a message to me, and I will come to catch him." Zhong Kui said, and deliberately cut his waist I took off the soul-catching bell in the room, and it was the same as mine. It was smaller than the one in the ghost king's hand. "Are you two here to make fun of you? You want me to be a bait for a Soul-Calling Bell?" "Chen Aoshuang, don't toast me and eat the fine wine. Do you think you brought so many living corpses from the world of heaven to the underworld? Who is holding them down for you? You don't want me to put all those living corpses back for you, do you?" Yama Luo Wang suddenly raised his voice. Louder than the sound? Who are you trying to scare? My spells are now stronger than before, and my confidence has returned. I looked at King Yama sarcastically, "Why don't you put them back? You don't even know who created these living corpses. Your subordinate Ghost King is colluding with Jin Jintian." Let¡¯s poison the world together! As the King of Yama, you have no responsibility?¡± "How dare you! Why are you talking to the King of Hell?" "Officials in the underworld are of no use in our earthly world. If you want to show off as an official here, fine, let's take all the ghosts who are dying in the earthly world and take them to the underworld first!" "you¡ª¡ª" Zhong Kui was so angry at me that his face turned red and his fists clenched loudly. I really doubted that he would pounce on me and beat me. King Yama, on the other hand, lost his temper. He tilted his head to signal Zhong Kui to calm down. He took a step forward and said to me, "To be honest, almost all the ghosts in the underworld have been dispatched, and even the hells cannot be contained. The current situation in the earth is like this. I don¡¯t dare to let them go to reincarnation, the underworld is also overwhelmed now.¡± "The underworld and the Yang world are meant to coexist and die together. What's the use of just sending ghost messengers to catch ghosts? The Ten Palaces of Hell are so powerful. You go and catch Jin Jintian. He did all this." "I'm not stupid. King Yama just said that I would be punished if I didn't drink wine."What a bad move, didn't you tell us? " "I also think there is a problem with this, but it's not what you think?" Jin Xuan's face darkened, he took a deep breath and said, "I feel like he deliberately provoked us to kill Jin Jintian. I didn't believe in karma before, but now after coming into contact with supernatural events, I have been doubting one thing." "What's up?" "Before, I hated Jin Jintian so much that I wanted to kill him. At that time, I was thinking, he is my father, will I be struck by lightning if I kill him?" Jin Xuan looked at me seriously, making me unable to laugh. . "Definitely not, otherwise there would be so many murderers of fathers and mothers in the world, and they would still be at large." "Those who were caught were shot, and there was no news about those who escaped. Who knows if they were struck by lightning as retribution? I think what King Yama said was related to karma. He said that Jin Jintian was not something we could kill. After all, we were the ones who killed him. No, or we really can¡¯t kill him?¡± I was a little dizzy from what Jin Xuan said, but I roughly understood what he meant. It was nothing more than retribution for killing my father and mother. I was afraid that King Yama would tempt us to kill Jin Jintian and suffer retribution. But Jin Jintian is not my father. I'll just go and kill him. "What you think is not unreasonable. He is your father after all. You'd better not take action." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 348 Karma You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Jin Xuan suddenly turned to look at me and said very seriously, "We are only responsible for finding Jin Jintian's true identity, let Qi Weiran do the rest." Wei Ran hasn¡¯t come back yet. Is it possible that if we find him, we have to wait until he comes back before we can kill him? "I will just kill him when the time comes." "no!" I was confused and looked at Jin Xuan helplessly, "What do you mean, why do you always stop me?" "What King Yama said was by no means empty talk. I think you should have something to do with Jin Jintian. Otherwise, why would he arrange for us to marry under the sun? And he let us go again and again. Not only did he not kill you after he captured you, but he also Helping you practice magic, doesn't he know how risky it is?" "Come on, what kind of relationship can Jin Jintian and I have? It's more like Moro and him." "Moro is you!" Hearing what Jin Xuan said, I felt that this was the case. After all, Jin Jintian personally told me about the prehistoric world. At that time, I doubted the relationship between me and him, but I didn't think about it in this aspect. "If you want to know these things, it's not easy. Just go to the underworld and ask the Wheel King." But I don't dare to go to the underworld now. Having sent so many living corpses down there, the Chakravartin King would have to tear me apart when he saw me. If I, like Jin Xuan, can¡¯t kill Jin Jintian, then Moro¡¯s identity is most likely Jin Jintian¡¯s daughter. If this is true, she is already dead. If I kill him, will I still suffer retribution? As I was thinking about it, I couldn¡¯t help but turn my head to look at Jin Xuan. What is the relationship between me and him? Could it be that we were brothers and sisters in the previous life? Jin Xuan noticed that I was looking at him, and raised his lips with a faint smile, "If you look at me like this, I will think that you like me." "shameless!" "Heh." Jin Xuan smiled and stood up, pulled me up, and we walked side by side to the camping place. It was rare to have this kind of alone time together. We did not use smoke and water to resurrect our souls. We walked slowly and lured the ghost king by the way. We were still thinking about what had just happened. We were not in a hurry to sort out our relationship with Jin Jintian for the time being. No matter who he was, we must die. What I¡¯m thinking about now is whether to find Jin Jintian¡¯s true identity first or Li Jun first? And Weiran, now I should be able to go to Bermuda to find him. "I'll go find Li Jun, you go find Qi Weiran." "Jin Xuan" I looked at Jin Xuan gratefully. He must have known that I was worried about Wei Ran. Before I could say my words of gratitude, he laughed at himself and said, "I'm not as good as you in cultivation. I'm afraid I'll never come back, so you should go on your own." .¡± I was amused by him. After this matter was settled, it became a matter of my true identity. After much deliberation, I couldn¡¯t think of a suitable place to put it. "The most dangerous place is the safest. Maybe it can be placed in Zhanjiang. Jin Jintian launched a formation in Zhanjiang and it is already in ruins. I remember that your house has a secret passage leading to Lin Sisi's cemetery. I can temporarily put your true body in Zhanjiang. In the cemetery.¡± The air in Sisi's tomb is dry and the temperature is cold, which is more suitable for preserving the real body. Moreover, I have a high-quality coffin at home, so Zhanjiang is perfect for it. It¡¯s just that the true body is very important and must be guarded by monsters. Jin Jintian¡¯s true body must be guarded by many monsters, and it is not easy to kill him. "Okay, let Feng Li and Ling guard them for now. When you get Li Jun and the others back, I will let Qiang Centipede and Chi Snake guard them." "Well, it's okay to let my Qilin guard it." I quickly waved my hand, "No, it's very dangerous to go to the barren land this time. Let Qilin protect you." After hearing this, Jin Xuan smiled happily, came up and held my waist, surrounded me with his gentle eyes, and said half-jokingly, "Are you worried about me?" "Nonsense!" He lowered his head and wanted to kiss me again. I quickly reached out and covered his lips. Thinking that this guy might have been my elder brother or younger brother in his previous life, I felt weird. Besides, I was already Wei Ran's wife. Why did he keep kissing me? OK? I pretended to be angry, "Behave yourself, I'm married." jin When he came down, I was so frightened that I quickly used smoke and water to revive my soul and escape. "If you keep doing this, I will ignore you from now on!" "Hmph, you will never escape my grasp in this life!" Jin Xuan yelledI can't tell what is reality and what is fantasy. Thinking back to his dying face just now and forcing a smile on his face, I feel a faint pain. I couldn't help but reach out and put my hand on his cheek. I wanted to ask him if he was okay, but he grabbed his hand. . "What are you doing? Why don't you use the soul-catching bell that King Yama gave you?" "I¡­¡­" As soon as I spoke, I vomited a mouthful of fishy sweetness. I just wanted to see if I could remember anything. Who knew that this soul-destroying bell was so powerful? It must have been the ghost king who took advantage of my unconsciousness to attack me. "Stop talking and adjust your breathing quickly. Your body is very unstable!" After Jin Xuan finished speaking, he immediately hugged me and fell to the ground. He stretched out his hand to hold me against me and help me perform my exercises. I quickly adjusted myself. Now that my body is a spiritual body, there will be no fatal injuries. Even if the injury is serious, it can be adjusted in a short time. After about ten minutes, I was almost recovered. I quickly stood up and said to Jin Xuan Feel sorry. Jin Xuan is no longer angry now, but hugs me into his arms, "Don't do this next time!" "Um." I nodded and looked around but saw no sign of the Ghost King. Jin Xuan hugged me for a long time before letting me go, and he also carefully checked whether I was injured. I really wanted to check if he was okay, so I couldn't help but secretly look at his handsome face. It turned out that he and I really had a relationship in the previous life. intersection. ¡°He must have been unlucky for eight lifetimes, and he will be reincarnated as Jin Jintian¡¯s son in this lifetime. "Where is the Ghost King?" "Zhong Kui beat him away, and all the other Yin commanders are here. This time we should be able to capture the Ghost King back to the underworld." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com 349 Weird things You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "We should beat that girl to death, so that she won't escape and harm others!" I rubbed my chest, my body was still feeling stuffy. jin Xuan then spoke. "These four soul-catching bells are used by the four great vajras around King Yama. The four can sense each other. The big soul-catching bell is a magic weapon and can sense the magic weapon of King Yama. He took it back." "Hmph, he still keeps his word. I suffered a lot just now to help him seduce the Ghost King." I said and took the soul-catching bell from Jin Xuan's palm. There was a red rope tied to the bell, which could be hung on waist. This thing is so small that it probably doesn¡¯t have the power to capture souls, so it can only be used as a communication device. Jin Xuan came up to him with a handsome face and said dubiously, "Really?" "Of course, let's go. If you don't go back, Fengli and the others will be worried." "Ah." Jin Xuan chuckled lightly and flew ahead to lead the way. He grabbed my hand and led me to fly together. I wanted to pull back, but he held me tighter. Thinking that we were about to break up, I had no choice but to let him go. . Back at the camp, everyone was still asleep, and Feng Li was already mingling with the soldiers, jumping up and down to grab other people's delicious food. The soldier who was robbed also laughed and offered some cans to it. As soon as Feng Li saw me, he stopped asking for the cans, stepped on the shoulders of several soldiers and trotted over and jumped into my arms, "He's finally back. Next time you leave me and Ling behind, we won't want you as our master." "hehe." I smiled awkwardly. If Fengli knew that I asked him and Ling to go to the ancient tomb to guard my true body, would he be so angry that he would tear my true body apart? Sure enough, Fengli hugged my neck tightly after hearing what I said and refused to help me guard my body. However, Ling, a caring little cotton-padded jacket, understood me and stepped forward to rub my leg, "I'll go." Bar." "You are not allowed to go either, we have to stay with Aoshuang to protect Aoshuang!" "My real body is also Aoshuang. This Aoshuang is very strong and does not need our protection" Ling said and was given a sideways look by Fengli and had to shut up. "Anyway, I just won't agree. Let me stay in the ancient tomb. I'll be suffocated to death!" Fengli was playing coquettishly and rolling in my arms but refused to agree. Suddenly, her little paws touched the soul-catching bell tied to my waist. She pulled one off and looked left and right. She couldn't help but shake it. Suddenly, my waist The other two soul-catching bells also rang. This miniature version of the soul-catching bell fit just right in Fengli's claws, and the sound was clear and sweet. Fengli was very happy to hear it, and quickly reached out and pulled off the other three soul-catching bells from my waist. The four golden soul-catching bells hanging on its little paws are very beautiful. The guy's left eye says "Want" and his right eye says "Want!" I immediately took the Soul-Calling Bell back, "Do you know what this is?" Fengli stood up straight and shook his head like a groundhog. "This is the soul-catching bell. The four bells are connected. When the person holding this bell is in danger, if he shakes it gently, others will go to save him!" I said and pointed to the other two with my other finger. Soul-catching bell. "Wow, I want it! I want one!" Fengli's eyes were star-shaped, and then I remembered that this guy seemed to like delicate little things. "If you want, you can, as long as you go to the ancient tomb with Ling to help me protect my true body." After hearing this, Fengli's little mouth curled up, and he looked at me and Ling in displeasure. After thinking for a long time, he rushed forward and grabbed my hand, opened my palm and snatched a Soul-Calling Bell, without saying anything. Whether he agreed or not, he held the Soul-Calling Bell in his hand and squeezed it tightly. "You have to be obedient after you take my things. Stay in the ancient tomb and are not allowed to come out of the ground." ¡°I won¡¯t be suffocated to death if I don¡¯t go out.¡± Feng Li muttered, speaking inarticulately. "You can practice and become stronger, and maybe you can become an adult!" "Wow, is it really possible to cultivate into an adult?" Ling climbed onto my knees with her legs and waggled her tail with great interest. I said it casually, but in order to fool these two little guys, I had to make up a story and tell them the story of Bai Suzhen, the White Snake. The two little guys listened with great interest. Lingchao asked me to continue telling the story of White Snake and mortals. Fengli curled his lips angrily, looking disdainful, but he couldn't wait for the cultivation matter in his heart. They, these monsters, cannot speak human language at first, and they can only speak through practice.?I could finally breathe a sigh of relief after he left. ¡°Soldiers are like this and cannot be without momentum, especially the older generation, who have very strict requirements for military etiquette.¡± "Do they know I'm going to Bermuda?" "Know." "Then they" Jin Xuan smiled and said mysteriously, "Actually, it is every sailor's dream to go sailing in Bermuda. As soon as I told Zhou Tao, he volunteered. Moreover, this time I am going to pick up the president, which is a great honor. .¡± I was not angry and rolled my eyes at him. What a shame. Their mortal bodies cannot withstand the torture of the abyss of death. In order to minimize the damage, I kicked off every ship except the necessary crew members and guards. If we really encountered something, the guns would be useless. We went out to sea before dawn, and Jin Xuan took me out to sea before going back. This trip to Bermuda will take at least a month of sailing, and the round trip will take two months or more. If I can come back safely, my mother and Xiangxiang may both be pregnant. ¡°I don¡¯t know if the Republic I know will still exist when I come back. I asked Jin Xuan to bring a soul-catching bell back to Xiangxiang. If Weiran misses me, I will go back first, and I will definitely go to Zong Lian. When the time comes, Xiangxiang will ring the bell to notify me, and I will turn around and go back. It was the first time I went to sea and saw the boundless sea that I understood the meaning of Jin Xuan's words. Our battleship is like a small boat, swaying in the vastness. Gradually, the red sun rises from the water level. The sunrise scene is quite shocking. After about twenty days of sailing, we are about to enter the restricted area! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Is 350 a human or a ghost? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ??Normally no ships dare to come here. The water is so clear without pollution, and you can see fish swimming in the water. I actually saw a humpback whale. The size of that whale was not much shorter than our battleship. Just as I was admiring its joy, the whale suddenly turned its white belly upwards. Slowly, a pool of blood quickly spread around the whale, dyeing the surrounding sea into a bloody water, even spreading to our side. At this time, the battleship stopped with a bang as if it hit a rock. I quickly strode into the control room, "What's going on?" "A humpback whale hit us. There were suddenly many humpback whales in this area. Our sonar seems to have no effect on them. They are still coming in a steady stream. Is it a migration?" A person paying attention to the display screen People report to me immediately. Emma, ??the humpback whale has a sharp beak. It won¡¯t pierce our battleship, right? Just when I was imagining what the humpback whale looked like just now, Zhou Tao frowned and shook his head. "It's not the season for humpback whales to migrate, and this area is not the habitat of humpback whales. From the sonar response, they were running away, as if something scary was chasing them." "right!" I yelled and ran out, and found that only half of the whale I had just seen was left, and the other half had been chewed by something. Only the bones were left. The huge skeleton was sticking out of the sea, and it looked very strange. fear. Zhou Tao also saw it, and immediately took out his telescope. I grabbed it and put it on his eyes, but he couldn't see anything. The thing was hidden under the sea water. "Can't see anything." "Don't worry, ma'am, I'll order someone to send a detection boat over." I nodded. As soon as Zhou Tao entered, our battleship was hit again. The humpback whales surrounded us more and more, making harsh sounds from their mouths. From time to time, they jumped out of the water and flapped their fins, as if asking for help. At this time, the hull of the ship shook, and a splash of water came out from under the hull. It should be the detection boat sent out. I quickly went into the control room and paid close attention to the display screen. The detection boat saw densely packed humpback whales on the seabed, at least five hundred of them. Our warship could not move at all. Suddenly, the searchlight of the detection boat went out, and then a chirping noise came out of the screen, which suddenly fell into the shape of snowflakes. The technicians could not restore the situation even after emergency treatment, so they could only turn off the camera of the detection boat. "What's going on?" Zhou Tao obviously encountered this kind of thing for the first time. He took off his hat and put his hands in his hair. ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s too weird, even sonar can¡¯t detect it.¡± "Turn around, let's go around in a circle and then go over." Zhou Tao immediately ordered. I originally wanted to stop it, but the lives of these people on the battleship are more precious than those of humpback whales. To avoid people panic, I would rather do less than do more, and follow Zhou Tao's arrangements. But those humpback whales seemed to be entangled with us, desperately following us, and some even took shortcuts to intercept us, which annoyed Zhou Tao so much that he even ordered the gunfire to drive these whales away by killing chickens to scare monkeys. . I quickly stopped him, "No, they are also victims. If something really wants to stop us, we can kill humpback whales, killer whales, and beluga whales. We can't finish them all." There might be monsters in the sea or something like that, but I didn¡¯t tell Zhou Tao about this. After Zhou Tao heard this, he immediately called a meeting with several stewards to study countermeasures. While they were in the meeting, I secretly used smoke and water to resurrect the soul and ran around on the sea. I couldn't see anything at all. I wonder if I can submerge? With this thought in mind, I already did it and plunged into the sea. It was my first time to go out to sea, and I was very scared when faced with the sea that could kill anyone in an instant. I didn¡¯t dare to gather my body in the sea, so I just used smoke and water to swim quickly, and swam in the direction where the humpback whales escaped. I want to see what it is that makes people panic. Those humpback whales also swam very fast. In less than ten minutes, they all swam around our warship. I entered a deep blue sea, so deep that not a single fish or shrimp could be seen. The visibility of the bottom of the sea was less than two meters, and the water was cold. I gradually felt a little scary. I swam quickly for a while and saw nothing. When I was about to go back, there were two swishing sounds all around me, as if something was swimming in the water as fast as lightning. They swam deeper, in the direction of Bermuda. Could it be that the mystery of Bermuda is these unknown creatures in the sea? OurWith a sound, he turned around and continued swimming, ignoring me. After swimming for a few times, he suddenly turned his head and looked at me with horror on his face, "Youwhat did you say? You said I'm a ghost?!" She looked pale, as if she had seen a ghost. If the situation hadn't been critical, I would have laughed rudely. Now I was anxious to go back to save people, too lazy to explain to her, so I nodded and walked past her. She chased after her relentlessly, reaching out to grab my shoulder. I dodged it, and she grabbed my hair again. , pulled back hard, "Speak clearly!" "What else do I need to say? You don't need to breathe in the sea and you can swim ten meters in one second. What are you if you're not a ghost?" After saying that, I used Smoke and Water Resurrection to get rid of her, and rushed back at lightning speed. The monster octopus had already begun to attack the battleship. The hull of the Assault was pierced. When I went back, the hull was already sinking. The Shadow came close to this side, threw out a rope and wrapped it around the Assault's mast, trying to get the remaining people to climb over. Two people just climbed to the center, and suddenly screamed and disappeared out of thin air in front of everyone's eyes, leaving only the leader. The bloody rope, and the huge waves splashing in the water. "Ah - what should I do? What should I do?" The invisible ones are the most frightening. Some soldiers couldn't stand this kind of mental torture, so they just held their guns and fired randomly. A soldier who was standing on the fence and shooting at the bottom of the water was suddenly cut into two parts, and his blood was spilled all over. land. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 351 After one wave, another wave arises. You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Now, no one dares to resist, let alone try to escape. Even the helicopter flying in the air was dragged into the water by an invisible force. When I appeared on the Assault, there were only a dozen or so people left on the battleship. They were all sitting on the deck with scared faces, not putting out the fire, and waiting for death in despair. "Everyone, get up." I went over and yelled, and a few soldiers raised their eyelids and glanced at me, then continued to lower their heads and look at themselves in pity. In recent years, the country has been peaceful and without war. These soldiers, known as death squads, only charge into battle during exercises. When they encounter a real crisis, the fear in their hearts slowly takes over their nerves. No matter what, they are in dire straits because of me, I will try my best to save them. Just when I was about to roar again, a yin energy came from behind me. Zhang Meiqi fell to my side, took out the soft stick from his waist and pointed at the soldiers, "Get the fuck up, fuck me, I really can't see you. I'm used to you being such a coward!" Zhang Meili took a sip, then stepped forward and beat him violently. Soon the soldiers were all standing in a row with bruises and bruises. "Wouldn't it be fine if you had obeyed earlier? You are soldiers. The first rule of the military code is to obey orders!" Zhang Meili said while waving a soft stick. After seeing that those people were honest, she stood up next to me. I turned my head and looked at her without knowing why, and she gave me an expression that said it was your turn. In fact, I didn't think about how to help them get out of the predicament, so I could only temporarily calm their emotions, "Don't be afraid, everyone, what we are facing is not a scary creature, it's just a huge octopus, and its skin can make a chameleon." It's just as invisible, because everyone can't see it, so they feel scared." "How big is that octopus?" There was a soldier who obviously didn¡¯t believe it. As soon as he asked, Zhang Meili said, ¡°Madam is lecturing, why are you interrupting? This is what I usually teach you?¡± A few lines of cold sweat fell from my forehead. I turned my head and looked at Zhang Meiqi. She had pretty short hair and dark skin. If it weren't for the two waves in front of her, I would have thought she was a man. This character is simply too masculine! Those soldiers lowered their heads and did not dare to talk back. I asked them to rest first and promised that I would find a way to save them before the battleship sank. I was thinking about a question when Zhang Meili walked up to me with her hands folded and nudged me with her shoulder, "Is that thing really an octopus?" "No, it just looks a bit like an octopus." "what is that?" "It should be a monster in the sea?" "What is a monster?" I turned my head and looked at Zhang Meili expressionlessly. She obediently shut her mouth and got out. My head was about to explode before I could think of a solution. Suddenly, a walkie-talkie was thrown over from the opposite battleship. Zhou Tao's anxious voice came from the walkie-talkie. I quickly picked it up and said, "Hey." "Madam, please come back soon, we have decided to abandon the Charge." Zhou Tao knew that I knew magic. I looked back at the dozen soldiers and decisively refused, "Wait a minute. If I don't think of a way before the battleship sinks, it's not too late to give up." "No, the Charge has an anti-silencing system. Unless the hull is damaged by more than 70%, it will not sink within half a month." "That's just right. In half a month, you're still worried that you won't be able to find a solution?" Zhou Tao took a deep breath and said with difficulty, "We are ready to abandon the Charge. We will use it as bait to lure the deep-sea monster and cover the evacuation of the Shadow." Zhou Tao's voice was choked, and you could hear that he gave up the Charge and landed a heavy blow. determination. Hearing what he said, I suddenly had a plan, "I have a way to keep you safe." "Madam, your safety is the most important!" Zhou Tao's voice was trembling. I didn't mean to embarrass him, but I was very confident in my method. "I will go with Zhang Meili to lure away the sea monster later. You guys can take the opportunity to save the people on the Charge." After that, go back immediately.¡± "no!" "What is the first code of conduct for soldiers? Obey orders!" I imitated Zhang Meili and roared, and sure enough, Zhou Tao on the other side of the intercom stood up straight with a loud voice, "Absolutely obey orders!" "Then just do what I just said!" "Yes!" Zhou Tao accepted the order, but couldn't help but ask, "Madam, what should you do?" I smiled lightly, "Hasn't General Zhou seen myAs the night goes on, the fog becomes heavier. Even with lights, visibility is less than five meters. "This should be the area around Bermuda, let's get out of the water." After saying that, I wanted to fly into the air, but I couldn¡¯t fly. It was useless to use smoke and water to revive me. It must have been affected by Bermuda¡¯s magnetic field. Zhang Meiqi tried but it didn't work. After flopping in the water for a while, she rushed towards me and hung on me, "Aoshuang, I'm dizzy." "Maybe she's too tired." She was too nervous to escape just now, and she is a new ghost, so she probably hasn't gotten used to it yet. Zhang Meili shook her head, "No, my body is so soft and weak, I really want to sleep." Hearing what she said, I also felt a little dizzy, as if I had taken sleeping pills. I quickly shook my head and looked around cautiously. There was nothing around except the sound of the sea breeze. Is this the power of Bermuda¡¯s magnetic field? It was too dark to see anything, and Zhang Meili had already fallen asleep. I pinched her waist hard, causing her to scream in pain and wake up. "Aoshuang, why are you pinching me?" "I can't sleep. If I fall asleep, I may never wake up." After the pain disappeared, Zhang Meiqi¡¯s eyelids were fighting again, her chin knocked on my shoulder, ¡°Just sleep for a while.¡± She made me sleepy, so I slapped her on the forehead with a shovel, "Cheer up, if you want to die again, I won't care about you!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 352 Adventure on Siren Island You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhang Meili nodded and forced herself to wake up. At first I was still holding on, but then I became confused. In my confusion, I heard Zhang Meili yelling excitedly, "Aoshuang, there is an island in front of you!" I also saw it. The island was hidden in the mist. When the searchlight shined on it, it was dark, like a mountain of coal. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbps out out and wait until dawn tomorrow to investigate again. I swam over with Zhang Meiqi, and suddenly saw a shadow in the mist. "Dragon battle!" Before I could shout out, Zhang Meili was already shouting excitedly, covering her mouth with tears of excitement flowing down her face. "Who is your name?" "My husband, Long Zhan, is still alive!" Zhang Meili bit her lip and looked at the shadow in the mist affectionately. The closer I get, the clearer it becomes. It¡¯s obviously my Weiran. ¡°You¡¯ve seen the wrong person. That¡¯s my husband Qi Weiran.¡± Zhang Meili's face was startled, and she looked at the shadow carefully for a long time, "That is definitely my husband Long Zhan. He went missing on a mission at sea a year ago. He must be living here and never come back. How could I admit my mistake? It's definitely him. !¡± I am speechless, can I still admit that my Weiran is wrong? "Aoshuang" It was Wei Ran's voice. My heart trembled and I was about to respond. At this time, Zhang Meiqi cried harder and grabbed my shoulders excitedly, "It's him, it's him, he just called my name!" " Khan, it was obviously Weiran calling me. That voice was so real. It reached my ears with the sea breeze. The gentle sea breeze was mixed with the faintly moving singing voice. It was sad and resentful, highlighting the sadness and longing of lovers after a long separation. It made people fall into it and couldn't extricate themselves. . Zhang Meili could no longer control herself. She broke away and rushed toward the shadow. I also wanted to throw myself into Wei Ran's arms, but I always felt something was wrong. I suddenly remembered the legend about the sea monster. The sea monster would use the special sound it makes to make people hallucinate, trick people into looking at him affectionately, and then Turned into stone. Although Zhang Meili is a ghost and I don¡¯t know if she will turn into stone, she is my favorite bald daughter-in-law and I must not let anything happen to her. I threw out the spider silk needle to wrap her back. At this time, Zhang Meili was completely possessed. She turned back with a ferocious expression, and her hateful eyes fell on my face, "What are you doing!" Her voice became as shrill as a ghost. I quickly covered her ears with my hands. Within five seconds, Zhang Meili went limp and fell into my arms. After failing to seduce people, the shadow in the fog stopped pretending. A scream of terror pierced the night sky. The handsome figure no longer existed and turned into a fish-shaped monster with thorns all over its body and jumped into the water. It must have swam towards me and Zhang Meiqi. I quickly turned into water, and Zhang Meiqi also immediately disappeared. The thing rushed to us in a short while. We have been running for our lives today. Zhang Meili and I have a tacit understanding and did not run away. After learning that the sea monster could not see us, we had no intention of running away. Instead, we hid in the dark. In the water, observe the legendary Kraken. Aren¡¯t the legendary sirens all handsome men and beauties, but the one they were chasing was half human and half fish, neither human nor fish. It had horns on its forehead, and its mouth protruded like an ape-man¡¯s, with fangs emerging from its lips. The petals came out, which was very scary. They have spiny wings on their arms and sharp fins on their backs to help them swim in the water and control their balance. With their rough skin and thick flesh, they are simply monsters. The lower body is covered with fish scales, and the huge tail looks very powerful. The tail is like a blade. If it is swept by it, it will definitely pull out a long opening. "Where have you gone?" The sea monster that rushed over from the island asked, and suddenly many more emerged from the water and looked in the direction of me and Zhang Meili, "There they are, just like Los, they are invisible." Zhang Meili and I quickly swam out from the circle they were surrounded by. The next second, the man who just spoke struck us with the spiked wings on his arms. The others also swung their fish tails vigorously, trying to kill us with their swords. it's here. Lose should be the name of the octopus monster. These sea monsters are no different from lunatics, and there are so many of them. No wonder Lose doesn¡¯t dare to chase them in. "No, it seems he escaped." "Huh, how can you escape after entering Bermuda? I must find them and make them a part of our island." After the man who pretended to be Wei Ran before finished speaking, he slipped into the water and swam away. Others also followed into the bottom of the sea, as if they were swimming away. ¡°What does it mean to be part of the island?¡±Just poke all the sirens out of their eyes! " Zhang Meili has regained her feminine demeanor. Anyway, I can't do anything at night, so I might as well go crazy with her. These sea monsters are too ferocious, and they are a scourge if they remain in the world. I might as well kill them tonight. After making this decision, Zhang Meiqi and I sneaked into the center of the island. The entire island is made of corpses, with mountains, caves, and courtyards, but except for bare stones, there is nothing on this island. When we went deep into the island, we met several sirens sitting on the edge of the cliff. They were all female sirens. They had no clothes on their upper bodies and held their newborn babies in their arms. The women were very beautiful and the children were But he looks very scary. He must have changed his appearance on purpose. They were talking and laughing, and except for their tails, they looked exactly like humans. Zhang Meili, who was originally very aggressive and wanted to drive away the sea monster, tightened her grip, and she probably couldn't do it just like me. "what to do?" "" She actually asked me, how do I know what to do? These are the mothers of children. Could it be possible that the children were also killed? Even if those children are scary, they are still alive. Suddenly, the long-haired siren with his back to us sniffed gently, immediately stood up with the child in his arms, and glanced around with wary eyes, "It seems to smell of blood!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com 353 It¡¯s hard to describe in one word You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It was only after she turned around that I could see clearly. This woman was so beautiful, with a pure and coquettish face. Her long black hair spread across her chest, covering her breasts that were exposed without any clothes on. Drooping, still like a girl. There is also the child in her arms. Among the four women, only the child in her arms is carved like a porcelain doll. It is waving its little hands in the swaddling clothes. It looks like a human child. It has a delicate appearance and looks a bit familiar. . I couldn¡¯t remember who he looked like. It was Zhang Meili, whose figure was shaky, and she grabbed my arm tightly, squeezing me painfully. I stared at her hard, wanting her to let go, but I saw her eyes stinging as she stared at the child, her eyes were blood red, she bit her lips and let the tears roll down silently. Seeing her like this, I suddenly remembered who the child in the arms of the beautiful siren looked like. She looked like Zhang Meili¡¯s husband Long Zhan! ! I couldn't help blinking my eyes and stretching my neck to take a look. Sure enough, the child's small nose and small mouth looked so much like Long Zhan. What on earth was going on? Wasn't Long Zhan dead? Or should I say that before he died, he and Long Zhan What happened to this Kraken? "It really smells like blood, and it also smells like humans!" "Yes, why does our island smell like human beings?" The other female sirens talked to each other, as if they were afraid of people. They protected the children in their arms tightly, looking left and right, "Queen, let's go home quickly." "Well, help me back." The most beautiful siren turned out to be the queen. After she finished speaking, she held the child in one hand and stretched out the other hand. The female siren next to her was like a maid, reaching out to support her and helping her up the mountain. Walk to the cave. When she passed in front of me, I realized that her beautiful pupils were a little dull. If I looked carefully, there was a little white in the middle of the black eyes, as if they had been stabbed. I am indescribably shocked. The Siren¡¯s magic power relies entirely on her eyes. Both of her pupils are pierced in the middle. It doesn¡¯t look like she was accidentally stabbed, but more like she was stabbed actively. What is the purpose of such a beautiful woman? He actually voluntarily gave up light and magic power. She walked past me, stopped suddenly, turned to look at me, stretched her neck and sniffed twice, her beautiful face was slightly wrinkled. It seems that she smelled out Zhang Meiqi and me through the smell of blood. I thought she would call people in alarm, and I was secretly preparing to attack these few at the same time with spider silk needles. Unexpectedly, she turned her head to attack the female sea turtles behind. The demon said, "You go back to the cave first." "Huh? Queen" "Let you go back!" The beautiful siren suddenly raised her voice, her face was fierce, and her aura was terrifying. Even my whole body tensed up, and I couldn't help but look at this woman again. Maybe having a child has made her gentle, but she still has the wildness and kingliness of the demon in her bones. of majesty. The sirens holding the children bowed to her and then left. Before leaving, she asked others to take the children away. After they were far away, the queen said, "There are humans who dare to break into Siren Island and hide themselves. What is your purpose?" Anyway, she couldn't see, and she didn't let us show up. I didn¡¯t want to pay attention to her at first, but Zhang Meili couldn¡¯t help but asked, ¡°Who is the father of your child?¡± Hearing this, the queen¡¯s face tightened, a hint of wariness flashed across her beautiful pupils, her voice was no longer gentle as before, and became full of venom. She asked in a high-pitched voice, ¡°Who are you!?¡± "You haven't answered me yet, let me ask you, who is the father of that child!" "You have no control over who the father of the child is. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the hunter comes back, you won't be able to leave even if you want to!" After saying that, the queen snorted and left. Even if she couldn't see her, she could still move on this island. freely. Zhang Meili wanted to catch up, but I quickly pulled her back, "She won't tell us." "He must be on this island!" Zhang Meili gritted her teeth and said. ¡°If that child is Long Hao¡¯s, he must be on the island, and he is also married to the Siren Queen. Then wouldn¡¯t he become the Siren King? (The original Long Zhan was renamed Long Hao, Emma, ??and Meng Po¡¯s husband had the same name.) Afraid that Zhang Meili would get angry and get into trouble, I let her go after the Siren Queen left. "Let's follow her quietly and have a look." After the queen returned to the cave, many siren soldiers with fish-bone weapons suddenly appeared on the island. Not only did the women become beautiful, but even the men on the island were beautiful! ! I¡¯m a little confused, I don¡¯t know which one is their true face. HeBy then, he had returned to his gentle and virtuous appearance, and looked around in panic, "Hao, what's the sound?" "It's okay, I just shot a mosquito." When Zhang Meili heard this, she slapped her again¡ª¡ª Long Hao was a soldier. He didn't pay attention just now. He definitely couldn't let her slap him anymore. He raised his hand and grabbed Zhang Meili's wrist. He said he should go out for some air and dragged Zhang Meili out. Zhang Meili wanted to speak, but he covered her mouth and could only punch and kick her. However, she was quickly subdued by Long Hao and resisted and walked out. I walked behind them and couldn't help but look back in the direction of the inner room, only to see Ni Fan standing at the door of the inner room. His beautiful face was covered with veins, and spiked wings grew on his head and ears. It hasn't changed, it's still so beautiful, that kind of terrifying beauty. "Long Hao! Let go! I'm going to kill you!" "Fuck let me go!" Zhang Meili was shouting all the way. When the guarding sea monsters saw Long Hao, they didn't dare to stop her. Long Hao took Zhang Meili to the back mountain before letting her go. After letting him go, he didn't say a word, just looked at Zhang Meili apologetically. Zhang Meili had a bad temper. She rushed up to Long Hao and punched and kicked her, slapped and pulled his hair. He was even harder than she had beaten her subordinates who had made mistakes. While beating her, she was crying and scolding, "Why don't you come back to find you if you're not dead?" I?" ¡°What¡¯s your relationship with that woman!?¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 354 mutiny You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Have you fallen in love with that woman? Tell me! You should fucking tell me!" Roaring, Zhang Meili kicked Long Hao in the stomach. She was wearing military boots and kicked Long Hao until he knelt on the ground with his stomach covered. His handsome face had been beaten into shape, his crown had fallen off, and he was only wearing a Wearing half a piece of fish skin, he looked very embarrassed. "Why don't you speak? I let you speak!" Zhang Meili rushed forward and grabbed Long Hao's shoulders. I thought she was going to give Long Hao a few more slaps, and I was about to pull her away. Unexpectedly, she suddenly knelt down in front of Long Zhan, held his face with both hands, and forced him to Look at yourself. "Look at me, I'm Oak. Have you been confused by that sea monster and forgotten about me?" "I haven't forgotten" Long Hao reached out and grabbed Zhang Meili and covered his face. As soon as he spoke, tears flowed out of the corners of his eyes. "Then whywhy" Zhang Meili couldn't say any more. She threw herself into Long Hao's arms and burst into tears. She even hammered his shoulders with her fists. Her sobs were accompanied by the sound of waves washing away, making her look even more sad. "Mei Oak, I'm sorry for you!" "I don't want your apology, I just want to know if you still love me?" "Love, of course I love you." Zhang Meili's emotions came and went quickly. When she heard Long Hao say that she still loved her, she immediately wiped the tears on her face and stood up, "That's okay, I'll take you away. When we go back, we will forget everything about this place." .¡± She pulled Long Hao to leave, but Long Hao broke away from her hand, "I can't leave." "Why can't you leave? Is it because of that woman?" At this moment, Long Hao hesitated, "No, it's because of the child." "That little monster with a fish tail is not your child. Don't be fooled by the sea monster!" "Mei Yue!" Long Hao raised his voice unhappily, touching Zhang Mei Yue's hurt tone, and immediately softened his arrogance, "Zu Yue is my child. This matter is difficult to explain, and I don't know how to explain it." "I don't know how to explain it. I think you don't want to explain it at all!" Long Hao was silent and lowered his gaze. He probably remembered what happened to him when he first arrived on the island. He must have been frightened at that time. But the most taboo thing when men and women quarrel is that the man doesn¡¯t say a word and acts like he just wants to do whatever he wants. Zhang Meili walked up to Long Hao with an angry tear and said, "Do you want me or her?" Long Hao looked up at Zhang Meiyue. Whether he loved someone or not could be seen in his eyes. I concluded that Long Hao loved Zhang Meiyue. Looking at it, Long Hao suddenly frowned, "Mei Oak, you seem to be a little different from before." "Huh? Do you want to say that I have changed? It's obviously you who have changed!" "No, I mean your body." There are some differences between ghosts and people, especially when landing, the heels do not touch the ground. After Long Hao said this, Zhang Meili remembered that she was dead and couldn't help crying. Long Hao hurriedly Step forward and hug her. "What's wrong? Did something happen while I was away?" "Ahwuwu" Zhang Meili wailed in pain and kept beating her chest, thinking about it made her angry! She originally thought Long Hao was dead, but unexpectedly he was still alive, and she herself died instead! Even I couldn't stand it any longer, so I immediately showed up, walked over and poked her with my hand, "Stop crying, what's there to cry about? If you want to reminisce about the past, hurry up and Ni Fan will bring someone later. " Long Hao looked at me in surprise, "Have you always been with us?" I nodded. He looked at me in disbelief, then looked at Zhang Meili, "Siren Island is located in Bermuda. The sea here is rough. How did you get here?" Long Hao has already become suspicious. I am more rational. Unlike the two of them who have been arguing for so long without talking about the business, I told how we got here. I also deliberately said that Zhang Meili risked her life and came here to look for him. thing. Of course, Zhang Meili was already dead. Zhang Meili cried even harder when she heard what I told Long Hao. These words were also heard by Ni Fan who was hiding in the dark. She brought some guards over, and two of them were the sea monsters who wanted to kill me and Zhang Meiqi before. The sea monster became angry when he saw us, "They are the ones, they are very cunning, I will kill them now." they!" "Wait a minute, wait and see." "Queen, then??Has received the punishment he deserves. " "Deserved punishment? She should pay with her life for killing so many people!" "Nifan promised me that he would not hurt anyone again. This year, all the sea monsters have not hurt anyone again. They are changing their ways" "enough!" Zhang Meili suddenly stood up and scolded around Long Hao, "I think you were confused by her. Just now those sea monsters and sea monsters killed Ao Shuang and me, and you actually said that she was reforming? Ha, if I had known you would become After all this, I really shouldn¡¯t have come to you!¡± "You said the sea monster wants to kill you?" Long Hao frowned, obviously not believing it. "What else? Do you really think that because they brought you fish bones, they really treat you as a human being as a king?" Zhang Meili said and kicked the crown directly into the sea. The sea monster who had been hiding behind the big rock couldn't help it anymore. He cursed and was about to rush out to kill. Unexpectedly, Ni Fan suddenly turned around and looked at him, "Ning Yi, is what she said true?" "What?" "I said not to kill any more humans, why did you do that behind my back!" Nifan was very angry. As he spoke, veins kept crawling up his face, and his fingers stretched out with sharp and thin nails. When the siren named Ning Yi saw what had happened, he admitted openly, "Yes, we and humans have been inseparable since ancient times. You just want to marry a human man, but you don't allow us to kill humans for the sake of a man? Do you know Do you know that humans have sent two more warships to destroy us?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 355 Men¡¯s Choice You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What did you say!?" Ni Fan was furious, and many thorny wings spread out all over his body. Unexpectedly, Ning, who had been groveling all the time, stood up straight and shook his head, "You didn't hear clearly, then I'll say it again" ¡°How presumptuous!¡± Ni Fan shouted, and this time we all heard it. "Oh, I call you queen because of your noble bloodline. Do you think you can still command the demons like before? You are no different from those humans when you are blind. I only keep you to preserve the bloodline of the demon king." ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± Ni Fan was so angry that his breath choked in his chest. Ning Yi snorted coldly, his eyes becoming extremely sinister, "Fortunately, you gave birth to a siren. If you gave birth to a human being, look at how I will deal with them!" After saying that, he bumped Ni away with his shoulder. Fan, strode towards Long Hao and the others. The other sea monsters quickly followed, and Ni Fan realized that secretly, all the sea monsters under her had rebelled! No wonder, when she proposed to poke her eyes out, Ning Yi, who had always supported her loyally, had no objection. It turned out that Ning Yi had been planning for a long time, waiting for her to poke her eyes out and lose her magic power! But a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, and she has the blood of a demon king, so she can¡¯t deal with these traitors? "ah¡ª¡ª" Ni Fan suddenly roared, and the piercing sound was like an alarm in the dark night. The originally calm seawater suddenly vibrated violently, slapping on the small island, shaking the island violently, and people standing on it Can't even stand still. "You're crazy!" Ning turned around and yelled, jumped up and rushed towards Ni Fan with his sharp claws. Although I didn¡¯t know what was going on, I immediately threw out the spider silk silver needle. Unfortunately, someone was already one step ahead of me. Long Hao took three steps and two steps at a time, jumped directly onto the big rock, flew forward and hugged Ning Yi¡¯s waist. Roll to the ground together. "grass!" Ning Yi showed his viciousness and kicked Long Hao in the stomach. The sharp thorns made several bloody marks on Long Hao's stomach. Kicking Long Hao was not enough. Ning Yi got up and cursed, "Do you really think you are our king? We think you are a monkey, an alien. Fortunately, you have always been more responsible, otherwise we would have killed you long ago. You, since we broke up today, there is no need to keep you!" After saying that, he stretched out his sharp nails and poked at Long Hao¡ª¡ª At this time, Ni Fan had finished casting the spell. He immediately swung his tail and slapped a big stone towards Ning Yi. Ning Yi had to give up Long Hao and shattered the stone Ni Fan slapped with one claw. Long Hao, who was a soldier, immediately stood up with a carp kick, and then kicked Ning Yi on the head with a roundhouse kick, knocking Ning Yi back two steps and shaking his head. "Long Hao!" Perhaps because the island was shaking so hard, Ni Fan's perception was insensitive. She stumbled towards this side with her hands on her hands. Long Hao quickly strode over and hugged Ni Fan into his arms. Before he could speak, Ni Fan quickly explained, "Long Hao, I didn't let them kill people. It was them, they rebelled." "Yeah." Long Hao felt that Ni Fan was still shaking with anger, so he nodded and believed her words. "What are you still doing? Come together and kill them!" Ning yelled, and suddenly more than ten sea monsters surrounded Long Hao and the others. Ni Fan was the daughter of the Demon King after all. Those sea monsters did not dare to make a move, and all looked at Ning Yi. "Useless things, if you don't kill them, you will just wait to be killed by humans!" "But!" "Useless things!" Ning Yi cursed again, picked up his weapon, rushed into the encirclement, and stabbed Long Hao. Ni Fan's eyes turned cold, and he immediately transformed and started fighting with Ning Yi. Although she had a voluptuous figure after the transformation, she still had the image of a sea monster. Exposed, it still looks a bit scary. Long Hao probably was frightened when he saw Ni Fan¡¯s true form for the first time. As soon as Ni Fan was lured away, the remaining sea monsters dared to take action. They all bared their teeth and claws and rushed towards Long Hao. Long Hao was still in a daze and his shoulder was stabbed by a fish bone blade. Zhang Meili and I quickly flew in. Help him push those sea monsters back a few meters. "let's go!" Zhang Meili took Long Hao and walked towards the seaside. I stopped behind. These sea monsters on the shore were no match for me. Knowing that they were still harming people, I killed them. If the one named Jiyu hadn't escaped quickly, I would have killed him too. There are two left, Ni Fan should be able to deal with them, right? Now was the best time to escape. I flew to Zhang Meili and landed next to her. &n, Zhang Meili snorted coldly, "Yes! I have divorced him!" "hehe." I smiled helplessly in my heart, but I was happy that Zhang Meili could figure it out. Nifan wiped her tears and turned back, looking at Zhang Meiqi, "Thank you, really thank you." As soon as she opened her mouth, tears flowed out again. Now she looked like a beauty, so Zhang Meiqi was very uncomfortable with pear blossoms and rain. Getting used to it, he snorted and strode towards the island. Long Hao also picked up Ni Fan and followed him. The siren's genes were very powerful, and Ni Fan's wounds healed quickly. By the time he got to the island, he could already walk with fish tails. There were still sounds of fighting on the island, and the remaining sirens were basically divided into two factions. Most of the men were on Ning Yi's side, and the women were basically on Ni Fan's side. Many of the two hostile parties were husband and wife, and some I cried every time I hit him. For the sake of their children, many men compromised, and a few stubborn ones were killed by me. "Queen, King!" "It's great that you are back. They, they" A female siren burst into tears and knelt down directly to Ni Fan, "Queen, please punish my husband lightly. He was bewitched by Ning Yi. ." One of them knelt down, and all the other sea monsters knelt down. Ni Fan was not in a hurry to punish them, but looked around, "Where are the children? Where is my ancestral oak?" Long Hao hurriedly went to the secret room to take out the ancestral oak. Nifan saw that the ancestral oak was intact and cried with excitement. He didn't pursue what happened just now, "You all get up, we sea monsters are already very thin. We have suffered a lot this time. We must unite in the future, otherwise we will perish ourselves before humans can kill us." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 356 Mysterious World You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Yes, we don't dare anymore!" "Resolutely support the king and queen!" The sea monsters who were kneeling on the ground and making mistakes all kowtowed and said, I don¡¯t know if they were sincere or not. The civil strife of the sea monsters has finally subsided. Zhang Meili and I also believe that what Long Hao said is true. Ni Fan really gave the order not to let the sea monster harm humans. It was Ning Yi who violated the law. However, we helped her so much by mistake. Busy, Mei Yue even gave her her husband, why should Ni Fan express her gratitude? By the time they finished packing, it was almost dawn. With the rising sun, Nifan held a banquet to entertain us. It was nothing more than some fruits, fish and shrimps from the sea, and fruit wine. Zhang Meiqi was probably still depressed. She drank a glass of wine and was so proud. I shook my head helplessly, picked up the wine glass and toasted Nifan, "How long have you lived in Bermuda? " "I don't know, it's been at least a thousand years." "Oh? Then you must know that Bermuda is different from other sea areas, right? There is a very strong magnetic field here. Do you know which one it is in?" After saying that, I drank the wine in the glass and stared at Nifan. Hearing this, Nifan¡¯s face changed drastically, he glanced at the other sea monsters, and smiled awkwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± After saying that, he didn¡¯t dare to look at me. He responded with a glass of wine and then started teasing the child, deliberately not continuing the topic. I continued to make insinuations and she didn¡¯t respond. The other sirens seemed to know something. They asked me when they saw me, and their expressions became not so good. Since they didn¡¯t want to tell me, I didn¡¯t bother much, it was boring. When the red sun jumped out of the sea, I took Zhang Meiqi and left. The sea monsters were grateful and kept sending us to the beach. "Thank you, take care of yourself on the way back." After Nifan said a brief farewell to us, he took the sea monsters back. Only Long Hao stayed. Zhang Meili looked at him angrily, "What are you still doing here? Get out of here!" Long Hao's face was full of embarrassment. He looked back and saw the sea monsters moving away before saying, "It was Ni Fan who asked me to tell Aoshuang something." After hearing this, I was so happy that I quickly jumped up to Long Hao and said, "Say it quickly." "Nifan said she had never heard of a magnetic field, but there is indeed a forbidden land in Bermuda. Where the sun rises, it is said that the forbidden land is the door to another world. Nifan's father, King Ni, went to explore the missing place in the other world. .¡± "Heh." I chuckled, not judging the legend of the Siren. Of course, another world may exist, but I believe it is a magnetic field. Magnetic vortices distort space, so the Kraken think it is another world. Long Hao didn't pause and continued, deliberately lowering his voice as if he were a thief, "For hundreds of years, Ni Fan has secretly sent sea monsters to look for King Ni every year, but none of them came back. It's very dangerous there. She asked me I advise you not to go.¡± "Did she say anything else?" "That sea is a taboo for the Siren. It was inconvenient for Nifan to say it in front of the tribe just now, so don't worry about it." "Gone?" "Gone." I waved my hand, "Then you can go!" Long Hao chased after him unwillingly, "Are you still planning to go?" Zhang Meili turned back impatiently and shouted, "Do we have anything to do with you? A dog is meddling in a mouse's own business!" After saying that, she snorted coldly, hugged my shoulders bravely and jumped into the sea. Long Hao's roar came from behind, "Mei Oak, I'm sorry! Thank you!" Zhang Meiqi acted as if she didn't hear it and swam quickly towards the sun. After Long Hao finished roaring, he looked at the turbulent sea level. It took him a long time to calm down. When he turned around, he saw Ni Fan appearing behind him holding the child. He was startled. Ni Fan smiled and said, "Go home." Zhang Meili swam for an estimated five kilometers before stopping. Her head emerged from the water. Her face was covered with water. She couldn't tell whether it was seawater or tears. She looked at the Siren Island that had been hidden in the mist, with emotions in her eyes. complex. Seeing her like this, I couldn't help but think of myself. Weiran and I had to go through many difficulties and dangers to get together. "Since you can't let him go, why don't you fight for him more on the island?" "Who says I can't let go? I, Zhang Meizhen, can afford to let go. I will love passionately and break off completely. I'm just thinking that maybe that woman is more suitable for him." I agree with this statement. Zhang Meili¡¯s character is a perfect match only with a bald head! Thinking about it, I couldn't help but laugh, "Maybe, I believe there will be a man who is suitable for you." &nbThere was a long gash, and King Ni fell back into the water with a scream. "Aoshuang!" "Wei Ran!!" I looked at him ecstatically, but I couldn't fly over at all, and it seemed like he couldn't fly over either. Suddenly, Wei Ran¡¯s expression tightened and she shouted, ¡°Be careful!¡± The next second, King Ni's huge figure emerged from the bottom of the sea. He stood in front of me and Zhang Meili like a mountain. The water he brought up fell like a waterfall. He held a huge harpoon in his hand and his fangs were exposed. , locked me with his cold eyes. "Monster, come here, let's fight for another 300 rounds!" Qi Weiran waved the Seven-Star Sword and shouted, but he was trapped in the air and could only look here anxiously. King Ni glanced at him, withdrew his gaze and continued to stare at me, "What did you just say?" His voice was as loud as a bell, and it sounded like thunder at such a close distance! How old is this guy? He is much bigger than Yaizhen. King Ni can move freely in the sea. I was afraid that he would go crazy, so I quickly moved Ni Fan out. "I said Ni Fan asked me to come to you. There was civil strife on Siren Island. Ning Yi and Ji Yu rebelled and wanted to kill Ni Fan!" I said the names of several sea monsters in succession, and King Ni's tense expression gradually relaxed, he must have believed me. I deliberately did not say that the matter on Siren Island had been resolved, and wanted to lure King Ni back, but although he frowned as if he was worried about Ni Fan, he had no intention of going back. After thinking for a long time, he said, "She should be able to Handled.¡± What a crap deal! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 357 Difficult Embrace You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It seemed that I had to add some more surprises. I shook my head in a panic, "No, she stabbed herself in the eyes for a human man. Now she has no mana, and she still gave birth to a child with a human. This caused the public outrage of all the sea monsters." !¡± After saying that, I looked at Zhang Meiqi apologetically, and Zhang Meiqi shrugged indifferently. As expected, King Ni was furious, "What did you say? She actually fell in love with a human!" "Yeah." I nodded. "Damn it! I actually fell in love with a human being. We, the Kraken clan, are incompatible with humans!" After saying that, he suddenly pointed at me with his three prongs, his eyes focused, "You are also a human, you deserve to die too!" Sweat, the style of this painting changed too fast. Fortunately, I was smart and immediately used smoke and water to resurrect the soul. After turning around in a circle, I appeared, "Who told you that I am a human being? Can humans reach this sea area? I am What a sinister person, specializing in catching human ghosts!" King Ni turned his attention to Zhang Meili again, who immediately disappeared and said, "I am also a ghost, I am her subordinate!" She appeared after saying this. Not bad, very clever. King Ni was dubious. After some confusion, he believed that we were no longer human beings. He pointed at Qi Weiran with a three-pronged cross, "Then that man is always human, right?" Wei Ran was afraid that King Ni would hurt me. The evil force behind him was still shouting, almost like the Great Demon King. I said speechlessly, "Do you see how he looks like a human? He is the Great Ghost King I am chasing. He is a ghost!" "You think I'm a fool? He's obviously a human body!" King Ni suddenly raised his voice. "That person died a long time ago. It was a ghost possessing that person. Really, I came here to catch him. Ni Fan learned that I was coming here. Let me tell you, don't go back to save her. Ning Yi and the others said they would I'll kill you too!" I even resorted to playing hard to get. "Huh? Kill me?" King Ni snorted coldly, quite confident in his own cultivation, but within a few seconds of being so complacent, his eyes dimmed and his shoulders slumped, "I can't go back even if I want to save her." "Why? Are you so strong?" While King Ni was not paying attention, I winked at Weiran and signaled him to calm down. "The whirlpool in the passage is too fast, and it is impossible to rush through it in the opposite direction. Moreover, I have promised Poseidon to guard this sea area. No matter who breaks in here, he will be killed!" As he said this, he stamped the three forks into the sea, and a huge wave suddenly appeared. tumbling. Emma, ??I wish I had told you that I was a god, but this guy still believes in God? Zhang Meili quickly protected me behind her, "What do you mean, we are helping Ni Fan deliver the message, but you want to kill us?" "Why are you nervous? Aren't you ghosts? You are already dead and there is no need for me to kill you. It just so happens that I am bored here alone. Just stay here with me. If you want to escape like that man, see how I deal with you. .¡± After saying that, King Ni snorted and dived into the sea. It turns out that Wei Ran only attacked him because he wanted to escape from King Ni. Now I am finally relieved. When Ni Wang¡¯s figure was completely submerged by the sea water, I immediately used the smoke water to revive Wei Ran, but there was no way to fly in this sea area, so I could only watch him worry. Wei Ran also eagerly wanted to hold me in her arms, but unfortunately she tried various methods to no avail. It¡¯s so annoying, this magnetic field! Suddenly I had an idea. I threw out a spider silk needle and inserted it into the big floating stone in front of me. I pulled hard. The stone carrying Zhang Meili and I slowly moved closer. Wei Ran and I were very excited. He had already put away his whole body. Lieyan, standing on the edge waiting for me. I followed the same pattern, and when I got close to him, I threw the spider silk needle into his hand. Wei Ran caught it steadily and carefully pulled me over as if holding my hand. Due to the influence of the vortex, all the air flow was upwards, so he could only jump up. It happened that the big rock Wei Ran was on was above me, and he jumped He pulled me up. "Wei Ran!" I called out his name excitedly and threw myself into his arms, hugging him around the waist. Weiran also hugged me tightly and kissed me again and again on the forehead. We hugged each other for a long time before quenching the thirst of lovesickness. She was so excited that she burst into tears, burying her head on his chest and sobbing. "Why are you here?" "I have perfected the magic of trance, and I can't help but want to come to you" When I opened my mouth, my voice was choked with sobs. Wei Ran quickly wiped away my tears and hugged me again. She was happy that I had perfected the magic of trance, but couldn't help but sigh, "You shouldn't have come!" "He is still trapped on the big rock after so long. He should not be able to escape even if he has no tricks. Even if he can't get out, the worst he can do is be with him."p; "Look for it as much as possible, just in case a blind cat encounters a dead mouse." "Oh, you are not a blind cat, you are a wild cat who is not afraid of death. You dare to break in anywhere." Weiran reached out and scratched my nose, and I snuggled into his arms sweetly. For him, I really dared to go anywhere. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too cold here. I¡¯ve been trying hard to fall asleep, but I couldn¡¯t. When I looked down, I saw Zhang Meili still sitting on the stone below with her knees in her arms, facing the direction of Siren Island, lost in thought. "Zhang Meiqi." Zhang Meili looked back at me, frowning and not knowing why. "It's too cold to sleep, let's go to the sky and play." ¡°If you go there, you won¡¯t be able to get back down.¡± "It doesn't matter, we can just see where the power of the magnetic field can throw us." If we do the opposite, we might make new discoveries. Weiran was awakened by my voice, and pulled me into his arms with a big hand, "Sleep well, I will accompany you when it gets up." "I can't sleep, it's too cold!" "Then let's do some warm-up exercises?" Wei Ran suddenly came over and touched the tip of my nose ambiguously, which scared me so much that I quickly turned my face away, "Don't tease me, maybe King Ni is watching us in the sea. I don¡¯t want to be seen.¡± Hearing what I said, Wei Ran lost interest. He stood up and straightened his clothes, "I'll go with you." I quickly used a spider silk silver needle to pull up the oak tree, and threw out the silver needle to wrap around the stone above. As soon as the silver needle was collected, I climbed to the top stone, and then dropped it down to pull them up. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 358 limited impact You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wei Ran was more of a gentleman and asked Zhang Meiqi to invite him first. Little did he know that when Zhang Meiqi was still falling in the air, a giant three-pronged bird flew out of the dark night and chopped Zhang Meiqi into two pieces on the spot! "Ah¡ª¡ªZhang Meiqi¡ª¡ª" I exclaimed and rushed to the big rock to look at her. Zhang Meili frowned and her mouth was full of blood. She looked at me and cursed, then she held it in like she was holding in a stool until her face was red. , causing both sections of the body to disappear at once. "Zhang Meili, speak!" She is a ghost, so she shouldn't die easily, right? There was a snap, and a slender hand was placed on the edge of the stone. I quickly crawled over, and Zhang Meili struggled to hold on to it with one hand, and her body fell into the air. Her body has been repaired, and she should be in an invisible state now. She uses spells continuously, which consumes a lot of cultivation. Zhang Meili looked at me with a pale face, unable to speak. I quickly pulled her up and said, "I'm sorry, I didn't expect that King Ni was really spying on us." Zhang Meili collapsed on the stone and shook her head, "Fortunately it was me, otherwise your Qi Weiran would have been cut in half." Seeing that she was so injured and still thinking about joking, my eyelids were wet, and I felt happy and guilty at the same time. If Weiran hadn't reacted just now and used smoke water to resurrect her soul, he might have Blame me! "Is everything going well?" Wei Ran asked worriedly from below. I quickly stretched out my head and shook my head at him, but I saw that the sea level was turbulent again, and the water surface was pushed into a high hemisphere. King Ni broke out of the water, and the three-pronged weapon he just threw back returned to his hand. Aren¡¯t things in the air here unable to fall? How did he do it? "You want to escape, don't you?" "No, no, it's just that it was too cold this night. I couldn't sleep. I wanted to have some fun for myself, so I climbed on the rocks and played!" I quickly explained that it was too dark and cold, and I didn't want to fight him. What if he got splashed by him? The sea water, I must freeze to death. "Hmph, don't think that I don't know what you are thinking. If you dare to go up a level, I will let you know what the wrath of the sea monster is!!" King Ni said and waved the three crosses in his hand. "It's strange. It's just a rock climbing. What's he doing in such a big reaction? Could it be that there's really something up there? Or, can you really leave this hellish place from above? Now I didn¡¯t dare to risk Wei Ran coming up, and Zhang Meiqi was seriously injured and couldn¡¯t stand up for a while. I wrapped her in warm mist, and after a while her complexion finally recovered. King Ni has been standing in the sea guarding us, his eyes have been falling on me, as if he wanted to see through me and see what crooked ideas I was up to. I helped the Siren clan so much, but this guy took action as soon as he asked. I was a little angry. I looked at King Ni from my waist and said, "A demon is a demon. It has no humanity at all. He is so stupid to let his daughter live or die." You can be plotted against someone without even knowing it!¡± "What do you mean?" "Hmph, is it a man wearing a cloak and a mask who asked you to stay here?" King Ni's face tightened, "How did you know?" It happened five hundred years ago, and the woman in front of him was in her twenties at most. Sure enough, my fists were shaking a little. This idiot had strong limbs and a simple mind. He didn¡¯t know he was being used as a gun. ¡°Let me tell you, that person is not a god at all, but the human being you hate the most!¡± "That's nonsense!" King Ni was furious, not believing that he had been tricked by humans. "You hate human beings but don't understand them. Human beings can gain magic power through practice and come and go without a trace. It's ridiculous that you were fooled by such a childish trick!" Of course King Ni didn¡¯t believe it, but he couldn¡¯t help but want to find out the matter. If that man really dared to lie to him, he would definitely cut him into pieces and let him taste the wrath of the siren! "Speak clearly, or I will drag you all into the sea to feed the fish!" "That person is a very bad villain. He has practiced the magic of trance and separated his body and soul. He hid his body here and tricked you into guarding it. That way no one can kill him, and he can use your eyes to see He goes around tricking fools like you into working for him with that body." As soon as I finished speaking, there was a burst of laughter in the air. The originally calm water was turbulent, and it instantly gathered into a tornado and rolled towards us. Weiran immediately summoned the Seven-Star Sword and slashed with all his strength, splitting the tornado in half. Jin Jintian appeared in the air wearing a silver mask and looked at me coldly. "You say I am a human? How long can a human live?p;"Let's go, I know how to get out!" "any solution!" "Follow me!" Seeing that we were still jumping up, King Ni rushed forward like crazy. He didn't care if the sword spirit scratched his flesh, and arbitrarily passed through the sword formation with his body to chase us. However, he was too huge and was in mid-air. The stone cannot bear his gravity. "You guys come down here and fight me for three hundred rounds!" After King Ni roared, he poked the stone next to him with his three prongs, and the stone hit us. "Let's go!" Wei Ran stopped me with her left hand, grabbed Zhang Meili with her right hand and jumped to the upper right to avoid the attack. King Ni immediately jumped back into the sea, using his huge tail to incite huge waves and hit the rocks in the air. It was like sparks hitting the earth, and dense debris came towards us! "You go first!" Weiran threw us upwards with both hands. Zhang Meili and I were thrown a long distance. When we landed, we saw that Weiran was waving the seven-star sword to block the rocks from us. Zhang Meili looked at Wei Ran's handsome figure and couldn't help but admire her, "Your husband is so kind. He has money, power and good looks. I guess he would be willing to die for you." "I don't want to!" I looked at Weiran with worried eyes, and couldn't help but feel sweet in my heart. "You said there is a way to get out. What is the way?" I raised my hand and pointed to the sky, "This is the way!" After saying that, I grabbed Zhang Meili and climbed up. Weiran quickly caught up with us. With his leadership, we quickly reached the top of the clouds. We couldn't even hear the roar of King Ni. Looking at the vast sea of ??clouds, we were already There were no stones for us to go up any further. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 359 peach root You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± Wei Ran tilted her head and looked at me. I held Wei Ran in one hand and Zhang Meiqi in the other. "We made the mistake of coming here from the sea in the first place. We couldn't fly at all due to the influence of the magnetic field, so we felt that we couldn't escape. But after all, the influence of the magnetic field is limited. At an altitude of 10,000 meters, , you can finally let us fly, right?" If I guessed correctly, Jin Jintian left from the air. Qi Weiran also remembered that Jin Jintian fell from the sky just now, and when he left, a big stone fell. He smiled and said "Hold on," and then used all his strength to take a step. The three of us flew into the air like arrows. . The big stone under his feet was shaken into the sea by the huge force. Ni Wang was still looking in the sea in the direction where Qi Weiran disappeared. Suddenly he saw a big stone falling, and he quickly dived into the sea to avoid it. The huge waves rolled, and King Ni emerged from the water again. He stared at the sky with an eyebrow, and he didn't see those people again until it got dark. At this time, something he insisted on seemed to be shaken. When you first reach the clouds, the influence of the magnetic field is minimal. Flying up again is a gravity-free zone, like being in space, but here you can use smoke and water to resurrect the soul. I just couldn't tell the direction, so I flew to the northwest based on my memory. At this time, an ominous black tornado appeared on the horizon. It turned the color of the sky and the earth as if it was the anger of the devil. Lightning flashed and it began to rain further on. . "Do you want to wear it?" Zhang Meili was a little scared. I was also a little hesitant, fearing that I would be caught in the whirlpool and unable to escape. But through the tornado, I saw the setting sun again. To go back, I had to pass through the tornado. Weiran took me into his arms and said, "I will protect you." At this time, the soul-catching bell on my waist rang urgently. I quickly took off the bell, and the bell shook in the direction of Si. The bell was given to Zhou Xiangxiang. Could something happen at home? "Soul-catching bell?" Wei Ran was surprised how I could have such a thing. "I don't have time to explain to you now. I have to go home right now." After saying that, I looked at the black tornado. Even if it was a dragon's pool and a tiger's den, I had to break into it. Weiran knew from my nervous expression that I was in a hurry, so without asking anything, he took me and flew towards the tornado. Suddenly, the tornado split into two parts, as if it had broken down, and threw out a small tornado towards us. Wei Ran and I were both ready to attack, but who knew that the tornado was spinning and turning into an ominous black cloud! "Red Flame!" Weiran and I blurted out almost at the same time. Chi Yan was probably still a little dizzy. He wandered for a long time before he stabilized his figure. He immediately transformed into a human form and knelt down in front of Qi Weiran. "I'm late!" Before Wei Ran could say anything, I had already helped Chi Yan up, "It's not too late, it's just the right time, take us out of this damn place quickly!" "ah?" Chi Yan glanced at Qi Weiran, his stomach churning. He was still dizzy and wanted to vomit. Will he go back to the tornado immediately? It¡¯s a pity that Wei Ran is here. Even if Chi Yan didn¡¯t want to, he had to turn into a black cloud and take us away. Only after entering the tornado did I know the power of this tornado! Even Wei Ran couldn¡¯t help but vomit! I fainted not long after, and I didn¡¯t know how I got home. When I woke up again, I was already on Qi¡¯s bed with nothing on. Weiran must have cleaned it for me. Thinking back to the scene inside the tornado, I still can't help but feel hairy all over my body. The vomit was thrown everywhere and smeared on my face and body. I couldn't stand in it. If I accidentally fell, I would definitely be thrown into a puddle of slime. thick. Thinking about it, I couldn't help but feel sick in my stomach, and I retched while holding on to the bed. I turned over and lay back on the bed, watching the ceiling spinning, feeling like half my life was gone. At this time, the door was gently pushed open, and Wei Ran walked in with a cup of hot grapefruit tea. I felt much better when I smelled the smell, so I quickly took a deep breath. "Drink some, He Xinyan said grapefruit tea has a good effect on relieving dizziness symptoms." "Have you called Xinyan?" Wei Ran smiled and blew the cup gently to cool it down before passing the cup to my mouth. I quickly took a sip. The sweet taste penetrated from my mouth to my stomach and even my heart. He actually called my heart specifically. Yan asked. "Are you feeling better?" "Yes." "Then drink all these." As he said that, Weiran handed over the quilt again. &nI couldn't help but reach out and touch his tender cheeks. There was a faint mist in the dark eyes. I simply put the child into his arms and said, "Hug me." Having never held such a small child in her arms, Wei Ran was a little nervous and carefully put the swaddling clothes into her arms. "Yes, learn, you should hurry up, I'm still in a hurry to hug my grandson!" Dad waved his hand, leaned back and fell into the sofa, falling asleep. "How much did he drink?" "He has been drinking since the baby was born. He must be so happy." Chen Ruofe said, stepped forward and opened my dad's mouth and poured a bottle of glucose into it, then lifted his chin and forced him to swallow it. ¡°I¡¯ll carry your dad upstairs to rest, and let your mother know that she¡¯s going to curse again!¡± After saying this, the bald head directly carried my dad upstairs. "Go and see Aunt Yao. Mu Lin gave birth smoothly. Your mother has done a lot of harm." I nodded to Xiangxiang, and then quietly entered my mother's room. She still had a towel wrapped on her head. We have rules in the countryside. Women must wrap a towel for forty days after giving birth. During these forty days, they cannot wash their hair. Touch cold water. Not only do you suffer when you are pregnant with a child, there are even more sins waiting for you after you give birth to a child. She looked a little pale, and the noise outside didn¡¯t wake her up. She must be exhausted. I walked to the bed and sat down, trying to cover her hands under the quilt, but even though I moved very gently, I still woke her up. "Girl, are you back?" "Yeah, Mom, thank you for your hard work." I instantly felt tears in my eyes and straightened the pillow for her. Mom shook her head happily, but when she looked at me, her eyes dimmed, and she held my hand tightly, "It's not hard, Mom, but Mom and your dad are both old, and I don't know how many more days we have left." , the peach root is so small, it may drag you down in the future." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 360 accident You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What are you talking about? Both you and my dad will live a long life. Taogen is my younger brother, so it's natural for me to take care of him." "Hey, if in the past, Mom wouldn't have said anything. Now the world has changed, and everyone is not safe, but I gave birth to a younger brother for you at this time. If I had known that this would happen, I should have got rid of the child from the beginning. ¡­¡± "Mom! Tao Gen has been born, why are you talking about these things? Take good care of her. I won't let anything happen to you. We will leave Rongjing soon." I patted the back of her hand as a comfort. "Leave Rongjing? Then where are we going?" There were tears in my mother¡¯s eyes. She was old and in bad health. What she feared most was that she would have to leave her hometown and be homeless. "Go to a safe place, trust me, it will be quick." After a lot of comfort, my mother stopped blaming herself. When she thought of my father, she was not worth it for my mother. No matter how happy she was to give birth to a son, she couldn¡¯t get herself drunk like that. Why didn¡¯t she spend more time with my mother? She was alone in her room, thinking wildly. I closed the door gently and took a deep breath. Maybe this period of time was too depressing. Everyone was happy to take advantage of this happy event. Taogen¡¯s favorite people are Wei Ran and Sun Yiyi. There is no one else in his eyes now. Zhang Meili stood a little awkwardly by the door. He may not be used to seeing so many people at once. "Hey, the big girl brought back a female officer this time!" Baldhead saw Zhang Meiqi upstairs. He flew to Zhang Meiqi with a whoosh and circled around the house to look at it carefully. "Zhang Meili has short hair and is handsome, with a palm-sized face and regular features. Her slightly cold eyes have a heroic spirit, and she stands upright in her military uniform, as if she has the words "Don't approach strangers" written on her face. ¡°Well, her name is Zhang Meiqi.¡± I nodded and introduced her to everyone. "real or fake?" The bald man reached out to touch Zhang Meili's face. Unexpectedly, Zhang Meoli grabbed his hand with a backhand, and immediately twisted the bald man's hand to his back, almost breaking it. ¡°Ouch, Heroine, please spare your life, Heroine, please spare your life!¡± "Big sister, save me!" The bald man looked at me pitifully, thinking that he was very considerate in carrying my dad upstairs just now. I waved my hand to Zhang Meili, "Let him go. He is my subordinate. He is not bad, he just looks rude." That¡¯s right.¡± "Huh!" Zhang Meili snorted and let go of her bald head. The bald man quickly hid behind me, "Sister, where did you find this woman? She looks like a dominatrix!" "you¡ª¡ª" I quickly stretched out my hand to stop Zhang Meili, took her over and introduced the rest of the family to her. I also specifically told the bald head not to mess with her. If he gets beaten again later, I won¡¯t help. But that guy is a bitch and likes to go there. I just don't care about him when he makes fun of him. Finally, I had a chance to sit down. I sat down next to Xiangxiang, reached out and touched her round belly, "Are you about to give birth?" "Next month." ¡°Time flies so fast, and your baby is about to be born in the blink of an eye.¡± I sighed, but to my surprise, Xiangxiang cried. I thought she was excited for the arrival of the child, but the guy hooked my neck and whispered in my ear, "Come on, I'm almost turning into a worm. I I wish the child would be born soon so that he can go crazy with you." ¡°You¡¯re already a mother, why are you so crazy?¡± Xiangxiang sighed again, "This child came so suddenly. I was completely unprepared. It disrupted my life all of a sudden. Do you think I am the kind of person who lives in leisure time? Do you know what I am doing during this period?" How painful is time?¡± I touched her belly and comforted her, "Okay, if you give up, you will gain. Your sacrifice has bought a little life, it's worth it." Xiangxiang was amused by me. Suddenly, I felt the baby in her belly moving around. I was so scared that I quickly took my hand away and looked at her nervously, "Xiangxiang, the baby seems to be moving. Is she about to give birth?" "Pfft¡ª¡ª" This time Zhou Xiangxiang laughed out loud and slapped me on the back, making me grin. I almost lost my temper because of her laughter. I looked at her without knowing why. Zong Lian quickly patted her on the back. Xiangxiang smiled enough before wiping away the tears from her eyelids. "You laughed me to death. Can the child not move while he is still alive?" ?That¡¯s kicking you.¡± After saying that, she grabbed my hand and put it on her belly, "You touch here, it's still kicking. This guy started kicking me two months ago. He probably wants to come out soon." She grabbed my hand and kept changing its position.Her breathing was deliberately suppressed, for fear of disturbing her practice, and the whole room quickly fell silent, so quiet that even the air froze. Xiangxiang didn't answer me, and immediately made the method, making hand knots with her hands and clasping them on the gourd. The gourd containing Xue'er and Meimei broke into two halves with a click, and there was nothing inside. I couldn't help but be surprised, "Where have they gone?" ?¡± "Don't worry!" After Zhou Xiangxiang finished speaking, she took three more incense sticks and lit them, inserted them into an apple and placed them in front of the open gourd. Then she patted my thigh and said, "You guys give way." I quickly poked my bald head, and the two of us stood across from the coffee table to watch how Xiangxiang was made. Xiangxiang's lips kept turning, and she was reciting a soul-calling spell. Then the air in the living room cooled down. The three incense sticks inserted on the apples burned quickly, and the two next to them burned out in an instant. It is said that three long and two short incense are the most unlucky. It's in my throat. It¡¯s all my fault that I didn¡¯t pay attention to Xue¡¯er and Meimei along the way. After a while, after reciting the incantation of Xiangxiang, she reached out to grab the burnt incense ashes and sprinkled them on the sofa. Two small sleeping figures slowly appeared on the sofa. They were Xue'er and Meimei. Their figures were somewhat transparent. , The little face is pale and pale. "Xiangxiang, what happened to Xueer and Meimei?" Xiangxiang finished her work and wiped the fine sweat from her forehead, "They were affected by the magnetic field, and because they haven't eaten for too long, their yin energy is not gathered, and their souls are a little scattered. Fortunately, you are back, otherwise Xue'er and Mei You don¡¯t even know that Mei¡¯s soul is gone.¡± "How could it be" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 361 Child Problems You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! As if I was struck by lightning, I hurried over and hugged the two little guys into my arms, feeling extremely guilty. It¡¯s all my fault for failing to take good care of them. If I had known this, I should have left Xue¡¯er and Meimei in the care of Jin Xuan and let them stay with me. Not only did I have no time to take care of them, I also harmed them like this. The bald man¡¯s eyes were filled with distress, and he touched Xue¡¯er¡¯s face with his rough hands, ¡°Then are they okay now? When will they wake up?¡± "We are both Taoist priests. Xue'er and Meimei, the two little devils, can't stand our aura. Being around us is not conducive to recovery." "Give me a hug!" Baldhead quickly picked up the two children. Now I understand why Xueer and Meimei like Baldhead so much. Baldhead is a ghost. Xueer and Meimei should be comfortable staying with him. "Then what should we do now?" I asked anxiously. "Both of them are wandering ghosts without ashes. It is already very difficult for them to stay in the world without anyone to worship them. Now their vitality is severely damaged. I suggest you send them to the underworld. It is best to let them reincarnate." "What!? Let them reincarnate?" I couldn't help but exclaimed. Although Xue'er and Meimei had not been with me for a long time, I had already regarded them as my own children. The two little guys also relied on me very much. I took advantage of them when they were unconscious. Send him to be reincarnated, I can't do such a thing. Xiangxiang reached out and grabbed me, "This is also for their own good. They were so young and died just at the beginning of their lives. They have not experienced youth, love, or even marriage and children. Moreover, you will have children sooner or later" " "Even if I have children, I won't be partial to one." Zhou Xiangxiang sighed and shook her head, "I didn't mean that. Your children will grow up and learn to communicate with others. What do you want Xueer and Meimei to do? What changes will happen in their hearts?" Xiangxiang is a mother after all, and she thinks more thoughtfully than me. When she said this, I couldn't help but lower my eyes. Yes, what should I do if Xueer tells me that she also wants to go to school? If she looks at her younger siblings who are taller than her, will she feel inferior? "Even after they are reincarnated, which parent in the world doesn't love their children, they will definitely be happy." "But" I frowned at Zhou Xiangxiang and shook my head hard. "No, I'll just take care of Xue'er and Meimei from now on. Anyway, the two little guys like me." The bald head held the two children in his arms tightly. He couldn't bear to let go of these two children the most. Likes to sleep on his belly. Xiangxiang didn¡¯t have much to say, so she patted the back of my hand and said, ¡°I just suggest that you think about it again and pay close attention to their situation during this period.¡± "Um." I nodded, and my bald head pursed my lips. Zhang Meili couldn't take her eyes away from the moment Xue'er and Meimei appeared. Looking at the two children, her eyes couldn't help but moisten. In fact, she had had a child before. At that time, she didn't know that the child was practicing accidentally disappeared. She was sad for a long time at that time. She originally thought she would have children in the future, but then Long Hao disappeared. Now, even she has become a ghost and can no longer have children. Thinking of this, Zhang Meili strode forward, "Aoshuang, I can also help you take care of these two children. I am alone and have no worries, so I will definitely help you take care of the children." Before I could say anything, Baldhead had already turned around with Xueer and Meimei in his arms, and snorted disdainfully, "Although you are a woman, what is the difference between you and a man? Use your hands to hit people. It hurts, can you take good care of the child?" Zhang Meili's eyes were slightly cold, "You can take care of them even though you are a big guy, why can't I?" "I'm afraid that if you say something wrong, you will take action. Xue'er and Meimei are following you, and they don't know how they will be tortured by you." "You are talking nonsense, I think the child will learn bad things only if he follows you, you wretched big pervert!" The two of them involved the child in physical assault, and finally started to rob the child. I quickly grabbed Zhang Meiyue and said, "Meiyue, don't look at the bald head like this. It doesn't matter if he can take care of the child. My two children are basically He is the one taking care of them, and the two children also like him very much." "He?" Zhang Meili glanced up and down in disbelief. "Yes." I nodded, reaching out and patting the bald man's shoulder, "Even Wei Ran can trust him to take care of his children. You know how good he is at taking care of children." This time Zhang Meili¡¯s faceAfter one sip, even if the air was full of rancid smell and blood, she seemed so satisfied, chattering in my ear non-stop, "Aoshuang, you don't know, in the Sun family, they wouldn't even let me out of the room." ." "It's not for your own good." "I'm not good at all. I still like the old days, when we went crazy together and acted like gods and deceived people together." Haha, who doesn¡¯t miss that time? Troubled times forced all of us to mature. If the city in the sky can be successfully built, I will definitely open another funeral parlor and try my best to return everyone¡¯s life to the past. Xiangxiang told me a lot about her affairs at the Sun family. She also said that during our absence, Zong Lian left Mo Xie and Nan Ge at the Shen family to protect Shen He. We seemed to have endless things to talk about and lost track of time while chatting. Moreover, Xiangxiang¡¯s guy definitely did it on purpose. Unknowingly, she was the one setting the pace and led me to the iron fence of the side gate of Zhongyang Palace. . "Xinyan and the others haven't come back since they've been out for two days, let's go find them and don't let anything happen." Zhou Xiangxiang said that she was about to climb over the fence. I quickly pulled her down, "There is electricity, you idiot!" "Is there really electricity?" She said this and immediately took out the double-edged sword from her bag and threw it out with a swish. When the tip of the sword hit the iron net, there was a crackling sound, "Damn, it's really electric!" After saying that, she jumped away and held it in her hand. The double-edged sword slid back and almost missed me. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 362 Personality Guarantee You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I could no longer complain, so I grabbed her wrist and yelled, "Why do you still bring this thing with you!" Zhou Xiangxiang laughed mischievously, "It's finally possible to get out. I want to sneak out and take a look. How can I do it without bringing this guy with me?" After saying that, she turned her wrist and used the double-edged sword with complex and powerful movements. Dazzling. It¡¯s just that the sword edge brushed past her belly from time to time, which made me break into cold sweats. "Please, put the sword down quickly. You are not obedient at all. I should have known better not to give it to you." "Ha! With your IQ, you can still use this thing? This sword is tailor-made for me!" Zhou Xiangxiang's eyes narrowed after she finished speaking, and she slashed on the iron fence with a swish sound, cutting out a strip as high as a person's height. of the mouth. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Zhou Daxian, you are crazy. If you break the fence, what should you do if bad guys get in?" ¡°Can¡¯t we just go out and make up for it?¡± After saying that, she had already gotten out. My whole body was wet with sweat, and my feet were a little weak. I looked at the woman with her belly who looked around and then waved to me, "Who the hell said you have to use your personality as a guarantee?" Zhou Xiangxiang laughed after hearing this, "I have a split personality. I don't know which personality vouched for you just now." The guy¡¯s smile was so hateful that I couldn¡¯t help but tighten my fists, ¡°If you weren¡¯t pregnant, do you believe I would push you to the ground and beat you up?¡± "Hahaha, if I wasn't pregnant, could you beat me?" ¡°Hehe, she still doesn¡¯t know that I have learned the magic of trance, right? She was already much weaker than me in strength, and I didn¡¯t want her to feel that the gap between us had widened again, so I snorted on purpose, ¡°If I can¡¯t beat you, I¡¯ll beat your son. Tell him to be careful after he¡¯s born!¡± "Pfft! Tit for tat, he will beat your son one day." "You're the only one with a poor mouth!" "Stop talking nonsense, come out quickly, it will be daybreak if you wait!" At this point, I could only hunker down and get out, "Just walk around outside and come back, don't go far." "Let's talk about it later." Xiangxiang retracted her sword with a swipe, and wanted to squat down to pick up the piece of iron net she had chopped off. She forgot that she still had a big belly. As soon as she squatted down, she stood up with an ouch and backed up several times while holding her back. He stepped forward and leaned against a big tree before stopping. I was about to have a heart attack, so I hurried over to help her, "How are you? Are you okay?" "It's okay, you pick up the iron net, break out a few wires, and fasten them to the grid." "You take a rest first." I helped her sit down, turned around and patched up the iron net. There was no clue from a distance. If you look closer, anyone can open it and get in. Someone will have to patch it up tomorrow. When I was installing the iron mesh, I accidentally saw a row of copper coins buried under the iron fence with a red rope in the middle. Isn¡¯t this the formation that Jin Jintian buried outside the abandoned hospital to prevent ghosts from escaping? Of course Jin Jintian would not be kind enough to help us, Jin Xuan must have had someone bury it. After I finished it, Zhou Xiangxiang had already stood up and took out a small flashlight from her bag. Outside Zhongyang Palace, only Zhengyang Avenue still has street lights. Outside Zhengyang Avenue, everything is pitch black. Not even a ghost can be seen, let alone a human being. Rongjing, which used to be prosperous in the past, has become like a dead city. A patrolling police car passed by and we hurriedly hid in an alley. ¡°It¡¯s better to go back, you¡¯ve seen it too, there¡¯s nothing interesting outside, what¡¯s there to see?¡± "We'll get there as we walk, and maybe we can catch a ghost." Hearing what she said, I immediately released the aura around me, trying to scare away all the ghosts around me, lest the ghosts come out and collide with Zhou Xiangxiang. Zhou Xiangxiang stretched out her nose and sniffed, "Aoshuang, do you smell blood?" "People outside are infected with cholera. The patients are giving up on themselves. The disgust hidden in the body is exposed. They are burning, killing and looting. There is blood and putrefaction everywhere. It's normal. It's not good for you to smell too much of this air. Stop sniffing. .¡± "No, it's the fresh smell of blood." Zhou Xiangxiang sniffed and turned into an alley. I quickly followed and took a sniff, and there was indeed a fresh smell of blood. She was walking in front of me and had quietly taken out the double-edged sword. Both ends slid out of the sword body. It was about one meter long in her hand. The cold light suddenly appeared, and Zhou Xiangxiang was full of momentum. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???The ghost is possessed, and it is difficult to get him out without the six-sided seal. I am pregnant now and cannot invite grandma to come up. See if you can. " At this moment, I can only honestly say, "I have mastered the magic of trance, and now I am in the body of a spirit. Can you please help me?" Zhou Xiangxiang was so surprised that she could stuff an egg into her mouth. She stretched out her hand and pinched my face, "Well, Chen Aoshuang, you have mastered it so quickly. I can't invite you to transform into a spirit. You are so strong now. You don't need to ask me." OK." "Then what should I do?" Seeing that Zhou Xiangxiang looked genuinely happy for my success in cultivation, I felt relieved. "Weasel men are quite coquettish. You just need to seduce him, and when he is confused and infatuated, use the crape myrtle hand to kill him, or hit the essence of his lower abdomen with the demon-subduing order, and he will be shaken out." "What?" I couldn¡¯t help but look back at Gu Manni. Her body and face were covered in blood, and there was a disgusting smell from head to toe. The most important thing is that guy is leaning over a woman. Could it be that I want to seduce a woman? I shook my head violently, "No, I can't do it!" "Then we can only kill Gu Manni together. If we don't get rid of this evil beast today, he doesn't know how many more children he will harm. Moreover, the weasel possesses women and eats both men and women. If he absorbs the essence to practice, he will not be able to kill anyone in the future. He¡¯s even harder to deal with.¡± "Is there no other way?" "No, the six-sided seal is too big, I didn't put it in the bag." Zhou Xiangxiang said that she was immersed in searching in her bag again. After searching for a long time, she couldn¡¯t find it, but she found a magic pestle. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 363 mutual restraint You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! She wanted to give it to me, but I pushed it back, "You can keep it. If she dares to come near you later, you will stab her to death." When the weasel saw Zhou Xiangxiang coming out with the magic pestle, he was so angry that he jumped up and down on the roof. He bent down and kept digging at the tiles and threw them at us. At this time, a wow sound came from the house, and it turned out to be a child crying. . There should be people living in the houses, and there is a child among those people. When the weasel heard the child's voice, he trembled like he was pissing. He licked his lower lip and wanted to jump down. I immediately flew up a piece of tile and threw it at him, shouting, "Weasel - brother!" !¡± The word "brother" almost made me sick to my stomach! The charming voice was very crisp, and the weasel came over after hearing the voice. I had already slid down my shoulders, and even the hemisphere in front of me was ready to come out. I flicked my hair and ran my hands around my body, and then I whispered and hooked my fingers at the weasel. . The child's crying became more and more fierce. It is estimated that the adults did not dare to comfort him, so they could only cover the child's mouth lightly with their hands. The weasel swallowed hard and didn't know which way to turn. He had just eaten the entrails of two children, so he probably wasn't very hungry. I quickly worked harder and said a lot of seductive love words. Anyway, it was just me and Xiang here. It smells so good, I might as well take off my shirt. ¡°I¡¯m not boasting, but after being with Wei Ran, my figure developed a second time and became more forward and backward. When the weasel looked at it, his ferocious eyes suddenly became lustful, and he jumped down from the roof with a whoosh. I quickly turned to look at Zhou Xiangxiang, "Stay back, and don't come out no matter what happens. I will give up if necessary." Gu Manni¡¯s.¡± "Well, be careful not to be seduced by the weasel!" After Xiangxiang finished speaking, she disappeared into the darkness. I knew she must be watching me in the darkness, ready to pounce to save me at any time. The weasel was so impatient that he rushed towards me and wanted to hug me. The body he was using now was Gu Manni's body. I didn't want to have physical contact with him at all, so I ducked away with a smile, lifted up my clothes and swept it in her face, "Don't It¡¯s urgent.¡± "Hurry, don't run!" ¡°Let¡¯s do this, if you catch me, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± ¡°I have the power of ecstasy, and I can escape immediately even if I am caught by him. However, this weasel is naturally lustful. Especially when he has such thoughts, his body seems to emit a special hormone. Every time he comes close to me, I feel hot all over my body and I want to take a shower with cold water. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s at the point where he¡¯s confused and obsessed now. If he keeps tossing this, I¡¯ll be confused and obsessed. I can¡¯t imagine Gu Manni and I hugging each other. I¡¯m trembling all over, ready for a quick fight. quick decision. "Ahhh" I deliberately slowed down and was caught by him all of a sudden. Although I felt uncomfortable all over, I felt extremely awake when I saw Gu Manni's face. She hugged me and squeezed me with her body. Her hands hurriedly unbuttoned my underwear. I held my breath in disgust and pretended to be groping her body. I lowered my hands and immediately cast the spell. Instill it in the index finger to subjugate the demon. With two fingers together, he pressed hard on three inches of her lower abdomen. Gu Manni immediately screamed and her eyes bulged out. At this moment, a ginger figure shook out of Gu Manni's body and instantly revealed its original shape, turning into a huge weasel lying on the ground with its paws stretched out. It was bigger than an adult Alaskan. The evil beast was shocked by the spell, and his arousal receded. He raised his head and looked at me fiercely, with his teeth gaping ferociously, wishing he could bite my neck off. I immediately caught Gu Manni's limp body and threw her towards Zhou Xiangxiang, "Take care of her!" After saying that, I immediately flew towards the weasel and threw the silver needle of spider silk. Now it showed its original shape. I don't have to worry about anything anymore. "I'm going to kill you!" Not to be outdone, the weasel took a step back and rushed towards me in one stride. He nimbly dodged my silver needle and in a blink of an eye, he had rushed in front of me and aimed his claws at my neck. I immediately used smoke and water to resurrect the soul, walked around behind it, aimed my knife at his neck and slashed hard. The weasel whined and was chopped to the ground. I was about to burn it to death with the real fire of Samadhi. Unexpectedly, the guy suddenly raised his butt and let out a huge and ugly fart, which almost knocked me out. I was short of breath for a moment, so I couldn¡¯t use the Samadhi True Fire, and the weasel clawed back at me and scratched out a few bloody marks on my hand. The guy bared his teeth and made a whining sound in his throat. Not only did he not run away, he also attacked me with agility and revenge.Xuan Xuan frowned even more tightly. I nodded and looked at him, "Yes, that weasel became a very powerful spirit. I didn't pay attention for a moment, but Gu Manni was captured by him." "The weasel captured Gu Manni?" Jin Xuan's face suddenly turned cold. Could it be that the weasel came to seek revenge on him? "Yeah." I nodded, looking like he knew something. Seeing that I felt a little guilty, Jin Xuan put his hands in his pockets impatiently, "That woman always came to my house without returning home. I drove her away. No, I had people send her away safely. It¡¯s time to go home.¡± Jin Xuan had a victim expression on his face. God knows how he felt when he came home and saw Gu Manni acting like a hostess in the Shen family. "Didn't she tell you that I asked her to stay in the Shen family?" Oh my God, Gu Manni was kicked out by him. No wonder she was sent home safely. Where is there a safe place these days? "I told you, who knows whether what she said is true or false? I have been deceived by her many times before, how can I believe her so easily?" Jin Xuan frowned, feeling extremely troubled. Last time she was kicked out, she almost died, and this time she was possessed by a weasel. Should it be blamed on Gu Manni's bad luck, or should they be blamed? "Hey, you shouldn't kick her out then. William Gu is dead. Can she protect herself when she goes home alone?" "Don't worry, that weasel is targeting me and won't hurt Gu Manni for the time being." "What?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 364 Giving birth is not easy You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I made a sound in surprise. No wonder the weasel grabbed Gu Manni and wouldn't let go. He must have been eyeing Gu Manni since the Shen family. Jin Xuan stretched out his hand and rubbed my head. "Don't worry, I will take care of it. You guys should go home quickly. Why are you wandering around in the middle of the night? Be obedient!" He said and pushed Zhou Xiangxiang and me towards home. push. I was also worried about Gu Manni and asked him to go quickly. Fu Dou and Bi Fang arrived after he left. Zhou Xiangxiang stared at the two in front of her unhappily, "Didn't I ask you to stay at home and follow me every day, as if you were being watched? Have you already turned against Zong Lian?" Fu Dou tilted his head and said nothing, but Bi Fang waved his wings, "Absolutely not! It was Jin Xuan who came to Qi's house and scolded us for not following you, so we came out to look for you together." "Okay, it's our fault tonight. Let's go home quickly." "You two, leave quickly, I don't want to see you!" Zhou Xiangxiang pointed at the two and ordered. I quickly pulled her and leaned close to her ear, "Okay, Ang, they are also here to protect you. Fortunately, nothing happened today. How can I explain to Zong Lian if something happens?" Zhou Xiangxiang pursed her lips and whispered, "No, I want to pee. These two are males, so let them go quickly. I can't hold it in anymore." I felt a chill and was about to order the two of them to wait in front. At this time, Zhou Xiangxiang shivered for a moment, and a large puddle of water fell from between her legs with a popping sound. Both Fu Dou and Bifang were stunned, and the two were stunned. looked at Zhou Xiangxiang. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, I¡¯m embarrassed and have been sent to grandma¡¯s house!¡± Zhou Xiangxiang buried her face on my shoulder and suddenly covered her stomach again, "My stomach hurts because of your anger." This moment reminded me of how I felt when I was scared to pee by a ghost. However, her puddle didn't seem to have the smell of urine, but it smelled of blood. When I looked down, I could see red on Xiangxiang's pants. "Xiangxiang, your water seems to have broken?" "Huh?" Zhou Xiangxiang looked down and turned pale when she saw the blood, and she was stunned. I quickly comforted her, "Don't worry, if it's broken, you're going to give birth. Let's go back quickly!" After saying that, I immediately ordered Fu Dou to transform, put Xiangxiang on Fu Dou's back and lay down on her back, and ordered Bi Fang Go back quickly and let Chen Ruoyi prepare to deliver the baby. " Xiangxiang, who was fine just now, couldn't do it anymore when she lay down. She curled up and held my hand tightly, her little face wrinkled, "Aoshuang, will the child be okay? I'm so scared." I was also scared, but I couldn't put any more psychological pressure on her at this time. I could only hold her hand and comfort her, "Relax, your baby is almost eight months old. It's not considered a premature birth now. We have a professional obstetrician at home." Stand by, you and your mother and son will be safe." "Woo, if Zong Lian finds out, he will definitely kill me." She didn¡¯t listen to me at all. She frowned and was confused. I was also confused about whether to send someone to tell Zong Lian. Before I could ask, Xiangxiang suddenly raised her face and said, "Don't tell Zong Lian yet. Tell him after the child is born safely." "Okay." I took a deep breath and that was all I could do. In order to divert Xiangxiang's attention, I asked her if she had decided on a name for the child. Xiangxiang laughed, "No, the child's surname has not been decided yet. Should it be named Zong or Qi? Sun Jian still wants this child." His surname is Sun!" "Haha, what should we do?" "I don't know. I really can't decide. Just give me my last name. Our Zhou family can't cut off their relationship." Xiangxiang kept laughing, and her attention was finally diverted. Fudou ran very fast all the way, not forgetting to steady his body and try not to bump Xiangxiang. We soon returned to the villa, the door was open, and Chen Ruofe was waiting at the door eagerly. Seeing that we were back, I quickly asked the bald heads to help carry Xiangxiang upstairs. Only then did I discover that a room upstairs had been converted into a delivery room. Everything here is well-equipped. Chen Ruofe asked everyone to go out, leaving me alone to help her. This is the first time I have seen a child give birth, and I am more nervous than Zhou Xiangxiang. When she first asked Zhou Xiangxiang to take off her pants, she was still unwilling, but for the sake of the child, shame and other things are not important. "It hurts so much! It hurts me so much. Is it really okay to hurt the child like this?" Xiangxiang tossed and turned, clutching her stomach, her face turned pale in pain, and sweat broke out on her forehead. Chen Ruoyi did not rush to answer, but did a thorough examination before saying, "Don't worry, everything is normal. The baby was born more than 20 days early. It is not considered premature.??" Zong Lian was so excited that he burst into tears and quickly took the child from Chen Ruofei's arms. The little guy has stopped crying, his eyelashes are still wet, and he is so wrinkled that you can¡¯t tell who he looks like. He was born a little early, and his body is small, only a little bigger in Zong Lian¡¯s generous arms, forming a strong contrast. Zong Lian looked at the child and Xiangxiang from time to time, with a happy face. He was no longer the indifferent bespectacled man before. Chen Ruoyi carefully explained to Zong Lian some precautions for taking care of the baby, and also taught him how to guide the baby to breastfeed. Then she cleaned up the messy delivery room before leaving. I followed her out. Last night I was in a state of high mental stress, and I was extremely tired. I was about to find a room to sleep, but I didn¡¯t expect Wei Ran to be in the living room. "Did you come here with Zong Lian?" "Um." Wei Ran nodded and asked me to go over and sit next to him. "Boy or girl?" "Boy." I didn't pay attention. Chen Ruofe said it was a boy, so it must be a boy. The bald man giggled on the side, "Hey boy, we have Xue'er and Meimei at home, and now we have two more ones, both boys and girls." Weiran glanced at him without saying a word, grabbed my hand and stood up, "Let's go, you were tired last night, I will send you home to rest." Wei Ran always felt weird and I was shivering, so I followed him back to Qi's house. He didn't seem to have slept last night. When he got home, he took me directly to the room. As soon as I entered the room, he picked me up and hugged me. Startled me. "Wei Ran, what are you doing?" "What do you think, wife?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 365 cannot be saved You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! As soon as I heard his tone, I knew what he wanted to do, but I was really tired, but he was uncharacteristically interested and pushed me directly onto the bed. I quickly covered his mouth and said, "Get some rest first." .¡± He took my hand away slowly and put his mouth to my ear, "Honey, I also want a child." "There's no need to be so anxious, let's do it tomorrow" Before I finished speaking, his kiss had already sealed my lips. I knew I couldn't escape, so I simply reached out and clasped his neck. I have experienced too much during this period, and the end of the world is approaching. I should cherish every moment. A chance to be together. The temperature in the room kept rising, and Wei Ran was whispering love words into my ear, but I was already unconscious, entangled with him and melting together, and I didn¡¯t even know when I fell asleep. I slept deeply this time, and I also had a dream. I dreamed that Xueer and Meimei were calling me. I was full of guilt for the two children and woke up immediately. The sun outside the window was facing the west. Wei Ran was sitting in front of the window in a suit and reading materials. When he saw that I was awake, he quickly put down the materials and came over, "What's wrong?" "Wei Ran, there's something you don't know. Last time I went to Bermuda, I took Xue'er and Meimei with me. They were affected by the magnetic field and are now in a very bad condition." "Don't be anxious, speak slowly." He sat on the edge of the bed and took me into his arms. I couldn¡¯t help but moisten my eyelids as I leaned against him. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t take good care of them. Xiangxiang said that their souls are not together, so it¡¯s best to let them reincarnate.¡± After I finished speaking, I looked at Wei Ran. A trace of reluctance flashed in Wei Ran's eyes, and she comforted me and said, "There must be other ways." "Xiangxiang just gave birth to a baby, so I can't disturb her. Do you have any news about Master?" I couldn't get through the calls I made to Fan Lingsen and Xinyan before. Their mobile phones were out of battery for a few days. "Yes, they are in the research institute, and Yuan Yangzi and the others are also in Rongjing." "Really! Then let's hurry up and take Xue'er over and let them have a look!" Before Wei Ran could say anything, I jumped out of bed and got dressed. All the fatigue from yesterday was gone. Wei Ran went over to sort out his materials. After I got dressed, I went over and looked at it. It looked like a formation diagram, "What is this?" "The Great Five Elements Formation!" "It sounds very powerful, what is it used for?" Wei Ran smiled, rolled up the drawing, said let¡¯s go and took me out. No matter how I asked him, he wouldn¡¯t tell me. He just said that the formation was used to deal with Jin Jintian. Xiangxiang had been taken back to Sun's house by Zong Lian, and Chen Ruoyi was taking care of the two pregnant women. When we went there, we happened to see her carrying her bag and going out. I couldn't help but stop her, "It's quite dangerous for you to go there alone." , wait a minute, I¡¯ll ask General Heng Ha to follow you.¡± "No, they can stay at home to protect your parents." "Don't look outside. We are all together because we are destined to be a family. Bald Tou and Zhang Meiqi are still guarding the house. It's okay." Regardless of whether she agreed or not, I asked Second General Heng Ha to follow her. My mother was able to get out of bed and was lying on the sofa to coax her children. Wei Ran went and couldn't bear to hold a hug of peach roots, so I took advantage of the time and went upstairs. "You can't do this. You have to hold the child's little buttocks to hug her to feel comfortable!" "knew!" "You know what the heck, I taught you yesterday. Do you think you are holding a gun with both ends?" The bald head looked at Zhang Meili with dissatisfaction, "Just give me the child!" "We agreed that one person will take care of the other, and you go take care of Xue'er." I walked in just in time to see the two people robbing the children and their faces were red. I couldn't help coughing. I forgot about it before. The two children are not in good condition now. I don't trust them to take care of them anymore. "Don't take them with you." Give me the child.¡± "Ah, Aoshuang, do you think I didn't do a good job?" Zhang Meili jumped up and hugged Meimei in a fairly upright posture. "No, I will take the two children to see Master to see if there is any other way to help them recover." "Then let's go with you. How can you hold two children by yourself?" The bald man raised his eyebrows as he spoke and winked at Zhang Meili, who quickly nodded in agreement. The two of them had never had such a tacit understanding. What they said made sense and I had no choice but to agree. It just so happened that both of them were ghosts. After we went out, Wei Ran and I used smoke and water to resurrect our souls and went to the institute. There are formations within a kilometer radius here. Without Wei Ran and I, Bald Head and Zhang Meili wouldn't be able to get in. Weiran took us to a two-story building in the side courtyard of the institute. Not only Fan Lingsen, Yuan Yangzi and the others were here, but also?Then you have to reincarnate, you decide for yourself. " "Okay!" I blurted out! We must let the two children wake up, otherwise they will lose their memories of this life after reincarnation. Who will I say the sorry words that I hold in my heart to? Seeing that I agreed, Yuan Yangzi turned around and said a few words to Ye Fashan and Lu Xiujing, and then asked us to follow him into a room, which should be the rest room of several of their Taoist priests. There were many magical weapons in it. Yuan Yangzi swept it with a whisk, drew a circle on the ground, and asked me to put the child in it. Then with a few swish sounds, he inserted five command flags around the circle, and then placed two collision flags behind the formation. . I have seen Xiangxiang use this formation before, and it was extremely useful. "Taoist Master, what are you" "You can just watch from the sidelines!" After Yuan Yangzi finished speaking, he continued to set up the altar, with candles, incense burners, peach wood swords, and three clear bells. The only difference was that in the past, the incense sticks used white candles, but this time Yuan Yangzi used red candles, and he also carved on the candles. Click on the symbol again. Wei Ran tightened her shoulders and signaled me to calm down with her eyes. After the altar was set up, Yuan Yangzi put down the fly whisk, took out a Five Emperors Token and started doing it. The Five Emperors Token is very rare and belongs to the Dacheng Token. It contains almost all the magical powers of the token. It can drive away thunder, lightning, and summon ghosts and gods. Kill demons and evil spirits, refine dead souls, etc. When I heard Yuan Yangzi begin to recite the mantra, my eyes kept falling on the two children. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 366 reluctant to leave You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The bald man also clenched his fists and stood aside, watching carefully. "By the order of the Five Emperors, the ghosts and gods have surrendered. The wandering ghosts Xue'er Meimei, hurry to the altar and listen to the orders. Be as urgent as the law and order to forgive!!" Yuan Yangzi's voice was as loud as a bell, and a golden rooster independently pointed the token at Xue'er. and Meimei. In an instant, the air in the room trembled violently, and the five-letter flag stuck on the ground trembled. At this time, Yuan Yangzi put down the token, picked up the peach wood sword, and danced with the sword while chanting a spell. From time to time, he pointed the tip of the sword at Xue'er and Meimei, as if he was using the sword to inject power into them. I looked at the two children for a moment. Suddenly, Xueer pursed her lips and frowned in pain. "Xue'er!" Afraid of affecting Yuan Yangzi¡¯s practice, I could only call out Xue¡¯er¡¯s name in my heart. Then, Meimei also moved. The two children seemed to have had a nightmare while sleeping. They wrinkled their little faces in pain, then opened their eyes and looked around. When they saw me, they stood up and sat down. "Mommy!" Xue'er's chubby little face was full of smiles. She no longer felt the pain just now. She hurriedly crawled towards me. Unexpectedly, Yuan Yangzi pushed her back with a whisk, and Xue'er fell on Meimei with her arms stretched out. He got up and looked at me aggrievedly, then at Yuan Yangzi. "You can't touch the formation, otherwise your souls will immediately fly away." "Then can I go in?" Looking at Xue'er and Meimei, locked in the formation like animals, my eyes felt sore and uncomfortable. Yuan Yangzi¡¯s face darkened, ¡°That¡¯s not possible either.¡± I¡¯m about to collapse, so I can only watch them like this, and I can¡¯t even hug them? "A quarter of an hour, if you have anything to say, please tell me." Yuan Yangzi shook off the dust, took out an hourglass and put it on the table. "Aoshuang, hurry up." Wei Ran hugged me forward, and we squatted outside the formation together. One hour was only fifteen minutes, and it was gone in the blink of an eye. Xueer and Meimei blinked their big eyes and looked at us in confusion. When they saw me squatting down, they quickly crawled over, "Mommy, what's wrong with you? Why are you crying?" "Mommy, don't cry. If you cry, Meimei wants to cry too." Perhaps the two children could feel the sadness in the air, and their eyes were red with tears. At this moment, I really wanted to reach in and wipe away their tears, but I couldn't do it. I could only wipe my face with the back of my hand, force myself to suppress the heartache, and with difficulty put on a smile, "Xue'er, Meimei, Mommy failed to take good care of you.¡± As soon as I started speaking, I couldn¡¯t help but want to cry. Weiran patted me on the shoulder and continued my words. "Xue'er Meimei, our fate has ended in this life. The Taoist priest will send you to reincarnation later." "Ah! No, Xue'er, don't reincarnate!" Xue'er pursed her lips and shook her head, looking at me with pleading eyes. She knew that I loved her the most and would definitely help her, but this time, there was nothing I could do. "Mommy" Meimei cried as soon as her mouth dropped. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT I finally got a mommy, so we only got together for a short time and we were about to separate. I burst into tears, my lips trembled every time I spoke, and my heart hurt beyond measure. Seeing the sand in the hourglass getting less and less, I quickly said what I wanted to say, "Mommy, I'm sorry for you, and you are so miserable." , if you don¡¯t reincarnate, your souls will be gone.¡± Hearing what I said, Xue'er and Meimei cried even harder. They kept calling mommy and daddy, and the childish voices hit my heart intermittently. If Weiran hadn't hugged me, I would definitely Rushing in and hugging them. My body went limp and fell to the ground, and I crawled further into the formation, "Don't cry, okay? I'm sorry, it's Mommy who's sorry for you." Xueer and Meimei cried and shook their heads desperately. They couldn't say anything and they were all sobbing. They couldn't tell what they wanted to express. The two of them were crying, their faces became paler and paler, and they were sobbing so hard that they were out of breath. Xueer was sitting, but she suddenly fell to the ground. I was shocked and quickly asked Yuan Yangzi, "What's going on?" ?¡± "A quarter of an hour is coming." Yuan Yangzi's voice was also choked with sobs. "Why so fast!" I feel like I haven¡¯t said more than two sentences, why has it only been fifteen minutes? ! Meimei was also lying on the ground. The two children looked like weak patients. They fell on the ground and looked at me with tears in their eyes. They stretched out their little hands towards me. "I'm sorry, Mommy is sorry for you!!" I yelled heartbreakingly, guilt swept through my heart, and I slapped myself twice without thinking,Man, what does it look like sitting on the ground? " "You don't have to worry about it!" the bald man said without even raising his head. "I'm still in charge. Xue'er and Meimei asked me to take care of you, and you will be in my charge from now on!" After Zhang Meili finished speaking, he grabbed his bald head by the collar, lifted him up, and carried him to the bathroom, "Hurry up. Wash your face!" "Damn it, you really think you are my wife, you don't have to worry about my affairs!" "Who said I want to be your wife? I just can't bear to see you like this. Xue'er and Meimei are going to be reincarnated. This is a good thing. Could it be that they stay here and lose their souls?" Zhang Meili pushed the bald head forward. Go to the bathroom. "You know what the hell, Xue'er and Meimei are like my children Damn it, why are you spraying me with water!" "Wash quickly!" The two of them got together and kept shouting. I stood up helplessly, rubbed my face and took a deep breath, then opened the door and walked out, leaving the space inside to them. As soon as I walked out, everyone's eyes fell on me, and their eyes were full of worry. I quickly waved my hand, "I'm fine, you continue, I'll go to Li Jun's place to have a look." After that, I buried my head. Quickly open the door and go out. I almost escaped. Their sight made me so uncomfortable. In order not to worry everyone, I had to adjust as soon as possible. "Aoshuang." It was Lin Sisi's voice. When she saw me turning around, she smiled lightly and said, "I'll go with you. Anyway, I can't understand what they're talking about. They're all Taoist priests. I feel uncomfortable staying here. I've thought about it for a long time." Find an opportunity and slip away." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 367 likes sneak attacks You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! She stuck out her tongue as she spoke, pretending to be natural. Those people inside must be worried about me and sent her to follow me. I didn¡¯t expose her, but smiled at her and took the initiative to find a topic, "What are they studying inside?" "It seems that Taiyin is about to appear, and they want to use the formation to gain the power of Taiyin." "Is it the Great Five Elements Formation?" Sisi nodded and frowned slightly, "I heard from Yuan Yangzi that this Great Five Elements Formation is just a formation passed down by word of mouth from the Maoshan Sect. It requires five people with extremely high cultivation levels to do it at the same time to activate it. No one has ever done it before." Even if it¡¯s used, they¡¯re not sure it can be successfully started.¡± Yuan Yangzi once told me about this matter. At that time, I was still pregnant with the child and did not agree. Now that the child is gone, I have nothing to care about anymore. Suddenly remembering that Wei Ran was holding the blueprint before, I looked at Sisi and asked, "That formation requires five people to activate it. Are the five people sure?" "Yuanyangzi said Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan could barely do it, but they didn't seem to agree yet." "Why?" You didn't agree and still studied the drawings? "I don't know either. Yuan Yangzi told them privately. Didn't Weiran tell you anything?" I shook my head. Whenever there was any danger or something bad, he always liked to hide it from me. I would only find a chance to ask Jin Xuan to see if he would tell me. The research institute is not big, so we walked over to Li Jun and the others after a while. There were more than ten people in a conference room, all staring at the model on the conference table and contemplating. I glanced and saw that it was Qiong. Model of Bay Island. "Aoshuang, you're here." Li Jun hurriedly came up to greet her. "how's it going?" "The matter has reached a deadlock. We are planning to discuss it with you and Qi Weiran if there is no result at night." Li Jun said and looked back at everyone. Tian Weiguo also frowned. I walked over and pulled up a chair and sat down, "Tell me about it first, and I'll try it with you guys." Li Jun immediately took the information and started talking. They had already calculated the eddy current data and used some physical knowledge. If the bottom of Qiongwan Island was blown into a cone and some high-tech things were embedded on it, it should be possible. Completely suspended. Otherwise, the vortex may not be able to support the weight of the entire Qiongwan Island. The difficulty is that it is very difficult to blast out the shape of the awl, especially the tip, which cannot be shaped by blasting. Also, after the explosion is successful, the bottom of Qiongwan Island still needs to be reinforced. The rocks below are all made of sea sand. Without reinforcement, they are prone to weathering. Although they can support this generation, our children and grandchildren will not be able to continue to use them. . The last question is how to move such a heavy island to a barren land, spanning thousands of kilometers from the southernmost to the northernmost part of our country. "Does that mean we are facing these three problems now?" "Well, Qiongwan Island is already drilling and can be blasted at any time. Nanhai City has fallen. Now there is no need to worry about tsunamis and the like." Li Jun said with an extremely heavy tone. "Do you have any ideas for these three problems? It's okay if you can make do with them. Let's talk about it and discuss it together." Who knows, everyone shook their heads in unison. Tian Weiguo sat down next to me and pushed up his glasses, "These are beyond the capabilities of our manpower and existing technology. It depends on you and the president if there is any way." After saying that, Tian Weiguo sighed. They had been discussing it for several days and couldn't come up with a solution at all. I put one hand on the table and rubbed my temples. These problems are quite difficult. It is really difficult to shape when blasting. Among those who do carving, who doesn¡¯t take the raw materials and then carve? Yes, why didn¡¯t I think of that! "Yes! We can blast it first, and then reinforce and shape the bottom after the blasting is completed. Isn't that enough? So these three problems, in the end, become one." "Yes, yes, why didn't we think of that!" "That's right, we finally made a breakthrough!" A group of people all breathed a sigh of relief and happily clapped their hands, while Tian Weiguo looked at me and nodded with satisfaction. "Then, as long as we find the power to move Qiongwan Island to a barren land, we can deal with the above two problems in the air. Now everyone uses their brains to think of any solutions." After finishing speaking, I turned to look at Lin Sisi, "Sisi, please help everyone think about it." Lin Sisi took a closer look at Qiongwan Island. This island had existed in their time. She had read a lot of poetry.His face stiffened, and he plucked his fingers through his hair, "If it weren't for Aoshuang's face, do you think I would let that girl live in the Shen family?" "My family already has so many people and ghosts, please help me." I smiled awkwardly. In fact, I felt sorry for Jin Xuan. He is so outstanding and handsome. I hope he can find his own happiness. "I don't know if Gu Manni is his destiny, but that child is good. At least he sincerely takes care of Shen He. It would be great if they could be together. Jin Xuan put his hand around my neck, immediately pulled me into his arms, and said in my ear, "Your business is my business. Next time you meet me like this, I will kiss you." Got it!" After saying that, he kissed me on the face and let out a chirp. In fact, he didn¡¯t really kiss her, he just made that sound on purpose. Wei Ran couldn't see this side, so he thought Jin Xuan had really kissed me. He got up angrily and leaned over to grab Jin Xuan's collar. Jin Xuan had already escaped with smoke and water, and only his exaggeration remained at the scene. laughter. Qi Weiran failed to catch Jin Xuan, and his cold eyes suddenly glanced at me, which startled me. I used smoke and water to revive him and escaped without thinking. "Chen Aoshuang, you will be dead if I catch you!" ¡°Wei Ran, it¡¯s not what you think!¡± Emma, ??what am I running from! Now you have a guilty conscience! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 368 I resist in my heart You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That is like a crazed cow, but Weiran was galloping very fast. I was caught by him not far after I escaped, and he held me in his arms and gave me a punishing kiss. We were flying in the air, kissing and flying. All the air in my lungs was taken away by him, and my head went blank. I felt his hand reaching inside my clothes, and I woke up from my confusion, only to realize that he had pressed me on the big bed. The decoration looked like a hotel, or a fun-themed hotel. The decor is very romantic. Only Lin Jie¡¯s Peng Laideng Hotel theme suite is the most luxurious in Rongjing. We should be in Peng Laideng. Peng Laideng is not far from Zhongyang Palace. Why did he bring me here? I quickly grabbed his hand and said, "Weiran, let's go home. There might be someone here. It would be bad if we were discovered." ¡°Now I¡¯m punishing you, of course I will decide the location and method.¡± He has already hurriedly taken off my clothes, and kissed me one after another with heavy breathing. I don¡¯t know if he is really angry or stimulated by the various decorations of this theme suite. He is so excited that he wants to devour me immediately. "Wei Ran, no, did we do that in the morning?" "I think I want it again. You are my wife. If you dare to kiss that kid again, if he kisses you, I will make you unable to get out of bed for three days. Do you believe that I will do what I say?" He lowered his voice. Xian Rou gasped and threw the clothes he had taken off to the ground. I want to cry but I don¡¯t have any tears. If I want to say which aspect Jin Xuan inherited from Jin Jintian, it is definitely his love for sneak attacks. Every time he kisses me, I can¡¯t guard against him! ! Fortunately, after I got married, he restrained himself a lot and started kissing me on the face instead. I think he is just joking now, maybe just to anger Wei Ran, and I am the most innocent person to take advantage of him. "Wei Ran, he didn't even kiss you just now. He deliberately made you angry." "Really? Then I'm already angry with him, so I still want to punish you!" I collapsed, "How could you do this? You are deliberately looking for trouble!" This time it was my turn to be so angry that I vomited blood. I punched his strong chest, only to find that his whole body was hot and he was already on fire. "I'm just deliberately looking for trouble. If you don't want me to take advantage of you, stay away from that kid. It's best not to see him again. You are my wife, and you can only have eyes for me!" After saying that, he seemed to declare. Like sovereignty, sink into it. "Wei Ran!!" I struggled, but my body couldn't help but sway with his rhythm. Suddenly, he gasped and put his mouth to my ear, "Xue'er and Meimei may be standing by the Six-Dao Well now, preparing to reincarnate. There are not many of us." Hard work, how can they get back to us?¡± "Excuse, you obviously want to cause trouble!" I said this, but my eyes couldn't help but get wet. Wei Ran didn¡¯t say anything and kept working hard. After everything turned upside down, I couldn¡¯t help leaning into his arms and asked, ¡°Wei Ran, can Xue¡¯er and Meimei really come back to us?¡± "Maybe, Yuan Yangzi said that we will have two daughters and one son. Maybe the two girls are Xue'er and Meimei." ¡°If it¡¯s true, that would be great.¡± Weiran tightened my shoulders and said, "We'll stay here tonight, go to sleep." There were still many things undecided, and I couldn't sleep at all. I shook my head and hugged his chest, "Are you really going to Xifeng Town to find Yaizhen? When will you go? And what exactly is the Great Five Elements Formation? I always I feel like you¡¯re hiding something from me.¡± "Tomorrow we have to go to the institute to discuss with Yuan Yangzi before going to Xifeng Town. We have to estimate how many monsters and ghosts are needed. And whether they can control so many ghosts is also a question." "Well, let's discuss it tomorrow, and I'm always worried that Jin Jintian will come to cause damage." "He is only allowed to cause damage. Can't we not cause damage? Don't worry, I won't let him have the opportunity to cause trouble. I will ensure that your Sky City plan is implemented smoothly." After Wei Ran finished speaking, he kissed my forehead. Like making a promise. Now I couldn¡¯t sleep anymore, so I turned over and lay on his chest and looked at him blankly, ¡°I knew you were hiding something from me. Do you already have some plans?¡± "Wait until Yuan Yangzi tells you tomorrow. Let's plan the pregnancy first tonight." As he said that, he put his arms around my waist, which scared me so much that I quickly got off him and turned my back on the quilt, "We'll talk about it tomorrow. I want to sleep, so you should go to bed early." I quickly closed my eyes and pretended to be asleep. Breathing. Qi Weiran also turned around.Mainly, I met Qi Weiran today. I originally thought that they would never meet again in this life, but I didn¡¯t expect that God was so kind to her. Not only did she meet him, but she also spent so much time alone with him, which was enough. ¡°And she made Chen Aoshuang embarrassed before, so this time she didn¡¯t let her go with her. This could be regarded as her own retribution. She has nothing to hate. "Oh, don't think I don't know that you are retreating to advance and want to stay with Wei Ran, I tell you it's impossible!" "Aoshuang, are you jealous?" Qi Weiran frowned. Although he was very happy that she cared about him, he felt a little uncomfortable. If it hadn't been for Lin Jie, how could she have woken up so easily? ¡°And he has no interest in Lin Jie at all. This time it was just a matter of convenience. Lin Jie is a doctor after all, and there will be places where she will be useful in the future. Why did Aoshuang suddenly become so irrational? "No, I just don't want to see her. You are my husband. I don't allow you to see her again. Come with me." I reached out to pull Qi Weiran, but he dodged it. His cold gaze seemed to poke a hole in me. Seeing him like this, I couldn't continue acting, so I threw myself on the back of the chair and burst out laughing. "Hahahaah? Do you know this feeling now?" "How do you feel? What's going on with you, Aoshuang?" "Hey, you don't even call me wife anymore. I'm just learning from you. I get jealous at every turn. Do you understand now the feeling of not being believed by your wife and not being able to help your friends?" (Remember this Website address: www.hlnovel.com 369 Tell the truth You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qi Weiran suddenly realized and immediately frowned, "They are different. Lin Jie and Jin Xuan are different?" "Maybe they are a little different, but we are the same. We don't trust each other, we all make things difficult for each other, we all" Before I could finish my words, Qi Weiran had already walked over to me and hugged me into his arms. He sealed what I was about to say with his lips and kissed me hard for a while before letting go. He was probably still angry. I could feel it was a kiss of punishment. I stared at him fiercely and put a fist on his chest, "What? Only the state officials are allowed to set fires, but the people are not allowed to light lamps?" "Yes, in this life, I will definitely eat you. If you dare to do this again next time, you should know how I will punish you!" After saying that, he buried his head in my neck and took a bite on my neck, which was rough because of his anger. Panting, itching made me tilt my neck unconsciously. Lin Jie was extremely embarrassed and quickly turned away and coughed. I was still wearing a nightgown, and he made me feel open-minded. I could see the kiss marks left by the intense kiss last night. I quickly pushed Qi Weiran away, straightened my clothes, and snorted coldly, "Where is the oppression? Wherever there is resistance, if you continue to be so tyrannical, don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t control you.¡± After saying that, I turned around and ran away. Unexpectedly, Qi Weiran followed me out, grabbed me in the corridor, and hugged my waist from behind, "How are you going to resist?" "I can't resist in my heart!" I muttered, because I couldn't defeat him if I couldn't practice. After hearing this, Wei Ran laughed. This was the first time I saw him laughing so happily. After laughing, he turned to me and asked seriously, "How about taking her to the Sky City? They also need doctors there, even Lin Jie." Let¡¯s bring in good talents.¡± I was also amused by him, "I just wanted to make you angry on purpose, so of course I took her up and quickly changed my clothes. Let's go to the institute. There are still a lot of things to do today." Yuan Yangzi and the others were staying at the institute for food and accommodation. They seemed to have stayed up all night again last night, and they were all sluggish. When we walked in, we happened to see Lin Sisi rubbing Lu Xiujing's shoulders. When I saw me looking at her in confusion, she also gave me a superficial look. smiled. "Lu Xiujing has accepted Xinyan as his apprentice, and Zong Lian has also accepted Ye Fashan as his teacher." "Huh?" When did it happen? Wei Ran scratched my nose lovingly, led me to Yuan Yangzi, called Master, and I called after him. Yuan Yangzi is the senior, I can¡¯t just call him by his name in the following interactions, and these three are all hidden masters with real abilities. Being able to worship under their sect is a blessing gained from previous lives. . As soon as I finished shouting, Fan Lingsen burst out laughing next to me, "Oh, I'm getting old. My seniority has suddenly risen a lot, and I'm on an equal footing with Taoist Priest Yuan Yangzi." Yuan Yangzi glanced at Fan Lingsen and ignored him. To be honest, Fan Lingsen had a strange personality, a bit like an old naughty boy. Most serious Taoist priests would not look down on him. Yuan Yangzi was too lazy to talk to him and left him to his own devices. yy happy to go. "Master!" I jumped up to Fan Lingsen again, imitating Lin Sisi and rubbing his shoulders. Fan Lingsen has helped Wei Ran and I a lot. He will always be the most respected master in my heart. Fan Ziying made a cup of tea for everyone, and then took the Maoshan ring to the side to study it. It seemed that the master's daughter had no talent. After studying for so long, she still didn't have the aura of a Taoist priest. Not long after, Jin Xuan also came, and Feng Shaolun followed behind him. The two were equally powerful, but Feng Shaolun's eyes lost the original arrogance, he was calm and calm, and he had lowered his status. ¡°Now that everyone is here, let¡¯s get started.¡± With Weiran¡¯s words, everyone sat down around the conference table. Jin Xuan wanted to sit next to me, but Weiran took the seat first. I smiled helplessly and looked carefully at the five-element array on the table. A five-pointed star was drawn in a large circle, and a circle was drawn on each corner. In the circle were written metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, and many arrows were used to indicate it. A mutually reinforcing relationship. But today¡¯s topic is not the Five Elements Formation, I can only look at the formation. Anyway, this Five Elements Formation will eventually require my participation. After they finish discussing it, they will tell me. Now I will listen to Wei Ran's speech attentively. He will tell everyone about using the power of monsters and ghosts to hold up Qiongwan Island. . "Now I want to hear what you Taoist priests think?" Yuan Yangzi stroked his beard and thought deeply, "It will take at least three thousand ghosts to do it. However, during this period, Daozhang Fan and Xinyan have almost dealt with Rong Jing's ghosts, so they can only go to other places to catch them." Having said this, he looked around and communicated with Ye Fashan and Lu Xiujing.?? Yuan Yangzi glanced at his apprentice worriedly. With the strong alliance, things like this will definitely happen in the future. Qi Weiran took a deep breath to calm himself, "That's it for the soul-catching bell. I'll go to the underworld. Next, let's continue talking about the Great Five Elements Formation. Has the location been chosen by Master?" At this time, Jin Xuan suddenly stood up and said, "I'm going to the underworld!" After saying that, he kicked the stool away and went out. Qi Weiran¡¯s fists placed on the table clenched loudly, and his pupils could spit out fire. No matter how well he dealt with that woman tonight, she actually embarrassed him in front of so many people! Women, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to just stay at home and take care of your husband and children? Yuan Yangzi coughed twice, "Last night we visited all the three locations we had finalized before and determined that Crescent Mountain was the best place to place the array. However, when we went there last night, we found some clues, as if someone was trying it there. We¡¯ve passed the Five Elements Formation.¡± "Who? Is it Jin Jintian?" "Who else but him, how could Jin Jintian give up the power of Taiyin?" Ye Fashan snorted coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t be too full of words, we still have to take precautions in advance to ensure that Jin Jintian does not take advantage of the opportunity to attack.¡± Yuan Yangzi turned to look at Qi Weiran, "If your trip to Xifeng Town goes well this time, and there will be two monsters, Yaju and Qilin, to protect you, Jin Jintian will not be able to rely on you at all." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 370 Mass Grave You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qi Weiran nodded, "Try your best." After saying that, he couldn't help but glance at the closed door of the conference room. Why didn't that kid Jin Xuan come in after being out for so long? I was sitting on a bench in the garden, wondering whether I should sneak away to the underworld. Now I opened a yin-yang door and went directly to the underworld. Chi Yan would definitely not be able to catch me, but thinking of Wei Ran's livid face, I gave up. Got this idea. It¡¯s better to never come back. If Wei Ran catches you when you come back, you may not be able to get out of bed for the rest of your life! Thinking about it, I couldn¡¯t help laughing. Could he really break my legs? "I thought you were so angry that you wanted to kill someone, but you are laughing. Am I right?" I looked up and saw that it was Jin Xuan. I quickly put away the smile on my face and moved with a cold face, letting him sit next to me. He and Qi Weiran seemed like enemies and friends, so I quickly stated, "If you are here As a lobbyist, I advise you to save your saliva, I have decided to go to the underworld, and no one can stop me." Jin Xuan curled his lips and smiled, "You are overthinking. How could I help Qi Weiran? I wish you would be so angry that you divorce him and then marry me!" "You think beautifully!" I curled my lips angrily and couldn¡¯t help laughing after I finished speaking. Jin Xuan also laughed, "Since you didn't divorce him, why were you angry? You didn't show him your anger. It was you who made you angry. Anyway, he coaxed you and reconciled after you got home." ¡°That¡¯s true, my temper comes and goes quickly, but I feel like I can¡¯t live without going to the underworld. I turned my head and looked at Jin Xuan, "I think that if I go to the underworld, King Yama will definitely give me the soul-catching bell. What do you think?" Jin Xuan sneered in his heart, of course King Yama would not miss this opportunity. Not only did Qi Weiran disagree, but even he didn't agree with Aoshuang taking the risk, "I'll go, I can make him give me the Soul-Calling Bell." I turned my head and looked at him, obviously not believing it, "How did you make him give it?" "If I successfully get the Soul-Calling Bell, how about you kiss me?" Jin Xuan suddenly surrounded me with spring eyes, and he touched his lips with two fingers, looking extremely grandiose. "You know how to tease me." I turned around pretending to be angry, but I couldn't help but murmur in my heart. At a glance just now, it was not difficult to see the determination in Jin Xuan's eyes. It seemed that he really had a way to get King Yama to hand over the Soul-Calling Bell to him. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that he will risk everything for a kiss, so I won¡¯t agree to it. Jin Xuan was just joking. Even if Aoshuang didn't agree, he still wanted to get the Soul-Calling Bell. This time he went to the underworld and wanted to confirm something. Was the masked man that Jin Jintian brought into the house when he was a child the ghost king? Or King Yama? ¡°In short, the masked man was definitely not a human being, otherwise why didn¡¯t I see anyone leaving? We sat outside for a while, and Qi Weiran came out with a livid look on his face, looking like he was about to kill someone. Seeing him striding over, Jin Xuan stretched and stood up, and suddenly bent over and came to me, breathing heavily. It's in my face. "Do not forget our agreement." After saying that, he left gracefully and turned back to wink at me. He was so handsome that it made people blush and my heart skipped a beat. I yelled angrily, "I didn't agree!" Afraid that Weiran would be jealous, I added something in my mind to let him Be careful after going to the underworld. Seeing Wei Ran coming over, I stood up to leave, but as soon as I stood up, I bumped into a strong chest, which hurt my nose. I fell back on the chair with an ouch, looked dissatisfied at the man who suddenly appeared in front of me, and turned around with a cold snort. Qi Weiran kept surrounding me with his cold gaze, as if he was examining a person who had made a mistake. He just kept looking at me, which made me feel guilty, "Just say what you want to say!" "I don't want to say anything." He turned sideways and sat down next to me, stretched out his hand and grabbed my hand. I wanted to pull it out, but he held it tightly, so I just let him grab it. I just didn't speak, but I wanted to see him speak. What, who would have thought that his words would make all my anger disappear. "I'm going to West Wind Town soon." After saying this, he fell silent again, which made me worried. I surrendered before he could speak again, "I'll go with you too." "No, the three Taoist priests are going to Crescent Mountain to set up an array. You and Fan Lingsen can go catch ghosts together. With your help, we should be able to collect 3,000 ghosts soon. This can be considered as help. Let's divide the work and cooperate." "But what should I do if I want to be disobedient? Xifeng Town gave it to it, and it is now the king of the mountain. It is not so easy to obey." ?Those who think and look alike will not be in a hurry for the future. " ¡°Tsk tsk, our Xinyan is no longer the innocent virgin she was before. Seeing Lin Sisi nodding, a group of us went in. Unexpectedly, the mass grave was very big. Suddenly, a ball of phosphorus fire suddenly appeared from the grave not far away. Lin Sisi was startled, and the tombstone immediately flew to us. Not only was she startled, but even the kid who was watching her from a distance was frightened by her sudden move. He quickly hid behind the tombstone and kept patting his chest. "Whatever you take, you're dead!" The woman next to her couldn't help but despise him. "Yes, I'm already a ghost. What should I be afraid of!" The male ghost suddenly became arrogant, but when he thought that the people he just saw were Fan Lingsen and others, he suddenly stopped and said, "Isn't that the Taoist priest who killed us before? He's here again. What are you doing here?" ¡°I don¡¯t know, hurry up and inform Secretary Zheng.¡± After saying that, the woman stood up immediately. Unexpectedly, she stepped on a dry branch and made a squeaking sound. Suddenly, a chill ran down both of their backs, and it was over. "Who?" I looked over with a cold look. "No one is there!!" The two of them screamed at the same time and ran away as if they were running for their lives. It¡¯s actually two ghosts! ! I saw the master collecting ghosts on the road. I always wanted to try the power of this bunch of ghost charms, so I immediately stepped forward to block their way. I reached out and took out two charms from my bag and threw them over and stuck them on the foreheads of the two ghosts. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 371 crooked ways You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "ah¡ª¡ª" The two ghosts screamed at the same time and were knocked back to the ground by the power of the talisman. I immediately formed a hand and said, "Restrain the ghosts and bind the evil!" The next second, the two ghosts' bodies became twisted and they were quickly taken into the talisman. The talisman paper was rolled into a ball like a cocoon. I threw out the spider silk needle and rolled the talisman paper containing the two ghosts into the palm of my hand. I proudly raised it to Xinyan and said, "Two." As soon as I finished speaking, a strong wind suddenly came up in the mass grave, and the shadows of the trees were whirling. The disadvantage of this Maoshan technique is that the incantation must be like a rainbow. The ghost in the mass grave must have heard the Taoist priest coming and wanted to run away. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about running away!¡± I raised my hands above my head, drew them down like a circle, and surrounded the entire mass grave with Gang Qi. Ordinary ghosts couldn't get out at all. Fan Lingsen put down his baggage unhurriedly and pinched a bunch of talismans with the money sword in his hand. "Okay, let's start work. We'll see later which of you juniors collects more ghosts." After saying that, he jumped up and went to the woods. among. Fan Ziying wanted to catch up, but Fan Lingsen had disappeared. I quickly said to her, "You should just follow me." "Follow you? Then I won't be able to collect any ghosts." Fan Ziying turned her head and rolled her eyes at me, then she chose one and put it towards herself to collect the ghosts. There are a few black lines on my forehead, it¡¯s really awesome, okay, then I have to go all out! "Evocation!" I shouted loudly, bit my fingertips, and immediately drew a soul-calling talisman without the birth date on my palm. I bent down and shook the ground with my palm. Generally, the soul-calling talisman needs to write the birth date of the person being summoned. If the birth date is not written, then nearby ghosts will be summoned. This move of mine was also a desperate move. Firstly, I wanted to solve the problem quickly, and secondly, I wanted to test how many ghosts I could capture at one time. There were definitely not three thousand in this mass grave. We still had to rush to the next location. We couldn¡¯t go there. Too much time is wasted here. The night wind is cold, and I feel my body getting colder and colder. With many years of experience, I can feel that most of the ghosts are gathering here. I quickly straightened up, reached out and grabbed a handful of talismans in my hand. "Shasha" The whispering voice gradually came. Once the ghost is cast by the soul-calling talisman, it will lose consciousness and become a real wandering ghost. However, when faced with a life threat, they will still instinctively resist. Behind the tombstones and in the graves, the ghosts who had been hiding emerged. The number of these ghosts was enough to form several football teams. Xinyan looked at me worriedly, and I waved my hand, telling him to grab his own and leave me alone. The next second, I threw the talisman paper in my hand into the sky, just like scattering paper money for the funeral of the dead. I inserted the paper money with a spider silk needle and stuck it on the forehead of the ghost. I quickly realized that I would use the infinite change of energy. Instilled in the fingertips, it forms a 'binding' hand. ¡°Bind the ghosts and evil spirits!¡± The power of a spell is determined by the caster's Taoism, the type of spell, the type of talisman, the environment in which the spell is cast, etc. Therefore, even a very simple spell in the hands of a Taoist priest with advanced Taoism can be powerful enough to shake mountains and earth. I should have this ability now! When the spell was recited, the ghosts screamed and opened their mouths wide. At this moment, it seemed that the space was distorted, and the ghosts were wrapped crookedly in the talisman paper. It happened that my silver needle was still inserted into the talisman paper. I flicked the silk thread with my five fingers, and the silver needle formed a hook and brought the ghost I had just subdued to me, scattering on the ground beside my feet. All this happened less than thirty seconds ago, and the talisman paper I just threw into the air had not completely fallen. I immediately repeated the same trick. Several times in succession, there was already a pile of talisman paper cocoons at my feet. The ghosts I had just summoned They were all conquered by me. Since then, my efficiency has greatly increased. I seemed to have found confidence here, and I was ready to fight. I didn't notice that a talisman behind me spread out, and a wisp of ghost floated out from it, and quickly escaped. "who!?" I turned around and saw nothing. I was about to step forward to check. At this time, the talismans on the ground began to shake, as if they were turning into butterflies and about to break out. "Be good!" I finally subdued it, but I couldn't let them run away like this. I quickly opened the bag sewn with Jiugong Bagua and put the talisman cocoon on the ground into it. I picked it up and suddenly found an empty talisman. I couldn't help but cursed, "Sure enough, one escaped." But I can¡¯t chase him now, I have to practice blessing the ghost-binding talisman. By the time I finish doing this, the ghost will have gone somewhere long ago. It doesn¡¯t matter, I have the soul-summoning talisman! I drew the soul-calling talisman again on the palm of my hand likebsp; Zhang Tianshi cursed lowly and stretched out his hand to get it. When he saw it was underwear that still smelled bad, he thought to himself that something was wrong! At this time, I had already taken action with my spider silk silver needle, and pierced Zhang Tianshi's wrist with two whooshes. The man was very good at it. He felt the movement of the air and immediately threw Fan Ziying out, hoping to avoid my attack and then catch her. "But I have dozens of spider silk needles flying intricately in the air. How can he escape easily?" When Lin Sisi saw Fan Ziying, she immediately threw out the white silk from her cuffs and wrapped it around Fan Ziying. She pulled her over with a sudden pull. Fan Lingsen quickly caught his daughter and patted her pretty face, "Ziying , wake up!¡± "Snapped!" At first, Fan Ziying didn¡¯t respond. Fan Lingsen became anxious and slapped Fan Ziying loudly, causing red marks on Fan Ziying¡¯s face to appear instantly. Fan Ziying suddenly woke up, covered her face and said, "Dad, why did you hit me!" "How do you know you're dead if I don't hit you? Get up as soon as you're fine!" Fan Lingsen finally felt relieved. Now he was in the mood to tighten his belt and stared at the woman who was fighting with Zhang Tianshi with dissatisfied eyes. They were both big and small. Even the master is plotting. Even I heard the loud slap, and I couldn¡¯t help but think of the time when he slapped me when I was poisoned by corpse poison. Master was really a man of action. Zhang Tianshi was not weak in cultivation, but he was still a little behind me. After several battles, he gradually lost ground. Fan Ziying was also rescued. He took one look at the ghosts on the ground and could only give up. He called a few ghosts to stop me and ran away. . (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 372 two into one You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I wanted to chase him, but my master stopped me, so I had to use a silver needle to roll up some talismans to subdue the ghosts blocking the way. When we landed, they were putting the talisman cocoons I had just scattered back into the Nine Palaces Bagua bag. I had a feeling that this Zhang Tianshi would also trip us up. I bent down to pick up a talisman paper, opened it, and released a ghost. come out. "ah¡ª¡ª" When the ghost saw several Taoist priests, he screamed in fright and wanted to run away. I blocked his way and scared him. I took the money sword from Xinyan's hand, held the sword and pulled out a beautiful sword flower and pointed it at the ghost, "Don't try to escape, otherwise my sword will pierce your body and your soul will be gone! What am I asking now, you What to answer!" "Okay, okay!" The devil's head was nodding like a chicken pecking at rice. "Why did Master Zhang gather you here?" "He said that if we do him a favor, he will save us to reincarnate. He didn't say anything specific." The ghost said eagerly, eager to tell everything he knew at once. "Other than that, did he say anything else, such as where he asked you to go? Apart from Zhang Tianshi, was there anyone else or ghosts around him?" "There are two more powerful ghosts, wearing cloaks and raincoats. One of them is a woman. It seems that Zhang Tianshi is following their orders. He didn't tell us where to go, but I heard that we seem to be waiting for ghosts from several nearby cities. We will set off after everyone is gathered.¡± "They have gathered a lot of ghosts?" Fan Lingsen came over carrying a heavy Jiugong Bagua bag after pretending to be a ghost. The ghost seemed to know Fan Lingsen. When he saw him coming, he immediately kowtowed to him, "Taoist Master, please spare my life. I only know this much. Most of the ghosts here just want to be reincarnated and have no intention of harming anyone" ¡°I¡¯m asking you if they have gathered a lot of ghosts!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably more than two thousand, I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve heard about it all.¡± Fan Lingsen and I looked at each other, why did Zhang Tianshi use so many ghosts? Those two ghosts in cloaks couldn't be from the Sixth Palace of Luofeng. If they were, then this matter would be difficult to handle. ? Could it be that Jin Jintian also wants to build a city in the sky? The ghost was still begging for mercy. He looked quite pitiful. I said that I would send him to reincarnation in the future, so I put him into the talisman paper again. Then I turned my head and looked at Fan Lingsen, "Master, what should I do?" "What else can we do? We must collect our three thousand before Jin Jintian collects all the ghosts!" There are no ghosts around here. Fan Lingsen took the guy and walked out, so we had to follow quickly. This time Fan Ziying took the initiative to come over and grab my arm, "Aoshuang, I'd better follow you." I nodded, but smiled in my heart, I am still a child, don¡¯t worry, I will grow up slowly in the future. There was no starlight in the dark night sky. When we passed through the city, there was a rotten smell everywhere and there was no one. I looked in the direction of Xifeng Town in a daze. At this time, Wei Ran should have arrived at Xifeng Town, right? The weather in winter is already cold, not to mention that in the Liaoyuan area, the wind blows violently at night. Qi Weiran stood on the dilapidated signpost of Xifeng Town with the Seven Star Sword in hand, looking at the monsters surrounding him. ¡° Some of the monsters were seen in the Nineteenth Level of Hell before, and some of them were found by Yaizhen from nowhere, and they were so contrary that they didn¡¯t even want him to go in. "Step aside!" "No, I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise we will be rude to you!" The one who spoke was Haezhi, Duoji and Xunzi, the fourth and third lowly guests from the nineteenth floor came. After hearing this, Qi Weiran's eyes twitched and his chest kept heaving. If there hadn't been a Kun Peng flying in the sky, he would have killed these three long ago. Was it Yaju who sent these three to block the road and deliberately challenged his patience? "I say it again, get out of the way!" Qi Weiran almost gritted his teeth and spat out every word. After hearing this, the three animals not only did not feel scared, but also laughed. Qi Weiran took a deep breath, and finally couldn't bear it anymore, and swung his sword to kill the one with the biggest smile. The sound of the Haezhi body. Haezhi did not expect that Qi Weiran would suddenly take action. His head fell to the ground with a click, and he rolled around Duo Ji and Xing Ni's feet, scaring them so much that they took a step back. "What the hell is going on? Didn't Yaizhen say that Qi Weiran would never take action?" "how could I know?" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The legs will become weak, you know this, even if it takes a hundred courages, it will not dare to provoke Qi Weiran! They spoke very quietly, and Qi Weiran didn't bother to care what they were saying. He had already noticed that these three were unhappy, so he flew over and shook out the sword spirit and pulled it outThe hillside was slipping, and two huge figures kept jumping up and down, both vying to occupy the position on the top of the mountain. Kunpeng flapped his wings and watched the battle in the air. He was shaken by a sword energy and was knocked directly to the foot of the mountain. He fell next to Zhanhen with a bang, making a big hole in the ground. He immediately spit out blood and fainted. Without even looking at Kunpeng, Zhan continued to pay close attention to the fighting situation on the mountain. As the sky gets brighter, Qi Weiran and Yaizhen are about to decide the winner. Qi Weiran became more and more courageous as he fought, and eventually he was able to master the ancient power in his body. The demon clone became himself, merged into one, and each move was filled with endless power. With a bang, Yaizhen was knocked halfway up the mountain by Qi Weiran's uppercut. He shook his head and before he could get up, Qi Weiran's knees clamped his neck. His hands grabbed the mane on its head, his eyes were extremely cruel. It seemed like he was going to break his neck in the next second. "Are you still fighting?" "Do you think it's still necessary to hit him?" Yaizhen looked at Qi Weiran with squinting eyes. The hair at the corner of his mouth was already stained with blood. "snort!" Qi Weiran snorted coldly and jumped away from Yaizhen. The evil energy that burst out from his body was quickly withdrawn, and he turned into a human in an instant. When he turned around, Yaizhen was already standing behind him. "You are still too kind." "When you are of no use to me, you will know whether I am kind or cold-blooded!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 373 Evil Formation You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Qi Weiran finished speaking, he turned over and jumped to the top of Yaizhen's head. At this height, he could overlook Xifeng Town, and he could also see further away, the vast continent, which seemed to be waiting for him to conquer. Yazui roared, deafening, shaking the entire valley. Those monsters hiding in the cave ran out one after another. When they reached the foot of the mountain, hundreds of them had gathered in a dense crowd. Zhanhen and Shanyao stood at the front, looking ferocious. They were not good at first glance. "Those who can fly will follow us, and the rest will stay." Qi Weiran said coldly. "Bring Zhanhen and Shanyao with you." Qi Weiran lowered his gaze and looked at the mount at his feet, "Are you giving orders or am I?" "I don't dare." Yaizhen lowered his head. ¡°That¡¯s it, return to Rongjing immediately.¡± After saying that, Qi Weiran sat on Yaizhen and looked at Zhanhen and Shanyao coldly. These two monsters had evil and cunning eyes. It may not be a good thing to keep them around. Let's wait until later. After wiping his face, Qi Weiran stared blankly at the blood on his hands, only to realize how much he missed this winner-takes-all feeling. I learned from Yaizhen that all the monsters on the 19th floor had escaped, and even the monsters hiding in the world had begun to move around. I expected that Aoshuang and the others would not be able to gather 3,000 ghosts in such a short period of time. Qi Weiran and Yaizhen might as well find some flying monsters. Three days have passed in the blink of an eye, and we have made no progress at all. We have collected less than a thousand ghosts. "How come there aren't any ghosts? Have they all been captured by Jin Jintian?" "Who knew that ghosts would be used some time ago. Yuan Yangzi and I killed a lot of people, and Yin Zha is also arresting them. It may not be Jin Jintian who captured them." Fan Lingsen said as if to comfort himself. I sat down on the big rock. My legs were almost broken today, so I just caught a dozen of them. "How about we just go to the underworld to catch them." Yes! Stop by to see how Jin Xuan is doing with the soul-capturing bell. If necessary, we can help him. Fan Ziying had never been to the underworld, and she jumped up happily. Unexpectedly, Fan Lingsen gave her a sideways look and quickly shut her mouth. You are not qualified to express your opinion. "It's too risky to go to the underworld, but I have a way to kill two birds with one stone." "any solution?" I looked at He Xinyan blankly. People who have studied in college are very smart, and they can kill two birds with one stone! Xinyan looked serious, "Didn't the ghost say that Zhang Tianshi wanted to gather ghosts from several cities together? If we can find the place where he gathers ghosts and steal his ghosts, we will not only complete the task, but also destroy Jin Jintian's plan." "This is a good idea! As long as it can add more trouble to Jin Jintian, I support it with both hands." I jumped up from the stone with joy, and instantly became energized. "It is not easy to have two Lords of the Sixth Palace of Luo Feng and Zhang Tianshi together. Don't underestimate Zhang Tianshi. He is not weak in cultivation. If we steal the chicken but lose the rice, the gain will outweigh the loss." Fan Lingsen frowned, probably still worried about Fan Ziying being caught. If we want to go, we must not let Fan Ziying follow us anymore. I took off the Jiugong Bagua bag from my waist and poured the ghosts inside into Fan Lingsen's pocket. "Master, you and Ziying go back first and deal with these ghosts. I Xinyan and Sisi can go together." "No, if something happens to you, what should I do if Qi Weiran asks me for help?" "Haha, he won't ask you for help. He will go directly to Jin Jintian to ask for help from Jin Jintian. I think you should be worried about that Master Zhang. With his evil ways, I will clear the door for the Maoshan Sect!" "Or not." "What's wrong? Chi Yan has been following me secretly. Let him lure away the Sixth Palace Master Luo Feng. I'll deal with Zhang Tianshi, and Xinyan and Sisi can collect the ghosts!" After saying that, I stretched out my hand to calculate Zhang Tianshi's position, and the calculation results were obtained. It sent a layer of cold sweat down my back. Fan Lingsen saw that my expression was wrong and asked, "What's wrong?" I turned pale and looked around, "Did I make a mistake in my calculation? I feel like Zhang Tianshi is near us, and that guy has never left. Or maybe he has thought of this plan a long time ago and will follow us. After we collect the ghosts, he will take our Robbed?" All the ghosts were put into Fan Lingsen¡¯s Nine Palaces Bagua Bag. He was about to cover the bag tightly, but unexpectedly, the bag was caught and snatched away. "Hahaha!" Zhang Tianshi grabbed the bag and laughed wildly. ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s really you!¡± Fan Lingsen was so angry that he followed the bag??¡± "How could Jin Jintian let these ghosts reincarnate? You'd better go outside and wait for me first. Don't get into trouble with these ghosts." "No, I'll just follow you, it'll be fine." Lin Sisi forced herself to calm down and stared solemnly at the long line of people going up the mountain, seeing that they were almost at the top of the mountain. "There was nothing I could do if she insisted on going. There were ghosts standing guard along the way. It would be terrible if she was discovered. I had no choice but to concentrate and use all my energy to suppress the ghost energy in me. Going further up, I also heard the ringtone that Lin Sisi mentioned. I seem to have heard this crisp ringtone somewhere, one long and one short, neither urgent nor slow, crisp and sweet, a bit like the Sanqing bell, but the Sanqing bell makes people feel very comfortable. This ringtone makes people feel comfortable. He was in a daze, as if he was no longer himself. Is it the soul-catching bell? Jin Jintian can definitely think of what we can think of, and since he is a Ghost Lord, there must be more ways to get the Soul-Calling Bell. "Sisi, cover your ears!" I was really afraid that I had guessed, so I quickly turned my head to remind Lin Sisi. This sight shocked me. Lin Sisi¡¯s pupils were all white, and her body was swaying forward unconsciously like a puppet. Her eyes were wide and unfocused. looking ahead. Only then did she realize that all the ghosts were completely controlled by the ringtone just like Lin Sisi. Damn it, what happened? Suddenly, Youdao looked this way. I quickly rolled my eyes up and pretended to be staggering like Lin Sisi, walking forward with zombie steps. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 374 Baby Festival You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Mingshi Mountain has been renovated and built to look like a cemetery on Crescent Mountain. Platforms were built layer by layer starting from the middle of the mountain. Flags were planted every three meters on the edge of the platform, and many flags were also planted. . The ghosts walking on both sides automatically diverged towards the platform. Lin Sisi and I walked in the middle two rows until we reached the top of the mountain. The top of the mountain was cut off and turned into a larger circular platform. A circle of flags and flags were placed around the platform. It was similar to the diversion platforms below. The only difference was that there was a stone god on the top of the mountain. altar. Wearing a mask, Jin Jintian sat cross-legged on the altar, holding the soul-catching bell in his hand. Those crisp sounds were made by the soul-catching bell. Behind him, there was a huge brazier burning with blazing fire. A man's body was dumped in the flames, and a Taoist priest wearing a raincoat was whipping the body with a whip. Every time the whip was struck, a lot of corpse oil splashed out from the corpse, which became fuel for the brazier. The whip-wielding Taoist priest is none other than Zhang Tianshi, who stole our ghost. Looking at his sinister look now, I really hate myself for not killing him before! There were eight Taoist priests sitting cross-legged around the brazier, all wearing square hats and Taoist robes, as if they were protecting Jin Jintian. Jin Jintian had to devote himself wholeheartedly to activating such an evil formation at once. He felt something strange, so he just opened his eyelids and closed them again. He could only succeed today and not fail. I can¡¯t help but feel indignant, but I can¡¯t help but get excited. No matter what Jin Jintian is planning to do with this formation, I am determined to destroy it. However, Lin Sisi is controlled by the Soul-Calling Bell. Will there be any danger later? ¡°And I didn¡¯t see Meng Fanyuan. He wouldn¡¯t have been killed by Jin Jintian and became one of these millions of fools, right? I still don¡¯t know what Jin Jintian wants to do. When the ghosts all knelt down to worship him, I quickly knelt down and worshiped him. After three bows, the ghosts stood up and stood like sculptures looking at Jin Jintian. Then Jin Jintian, who was sitting cross-legged, slowly rose up and stood on the ground. At this time, the sound of drumming sounded, just like a war in ancient times. A group of people dressed in the royal family of the Yan Kingdom came out from behind the big stone. The leader is naturally Meng Fanyuan. There is no totem on his forehead, so he should still be a human. It was just that he was holding a baby in his hand. When he passed by Jin Jintian, the baby cried loudly, waving its chubby limbs and crying heart-piercingly. Its brows were dotted with cinnabar, like a girl. Meng Fanyuan placed the girl on the altar where Jin Jintian had just sat cross-legged. With two clicks, the altar cracked and split into the shape of a trigram. The baby fell an inch down in the middle as if it was stuck inside. The altar has directly become an altar. Then Jin Jintian began to recite a mantra, and all the ghosts immediately knelt down and opened their hands toward the sky. The originally turbid sky became darker, and the gloomy wind gusted, making people feel chills on their backs. "Wow¡ª¡ª" Suddenly, the baby lying on the altar let out a hideous scream, followed by blood. I took a closer look and saw that the baby's swaddling clothes were stained red with blood. Blood was seeping out from her facial features. Her little hands twitched and died. The blood flowed along the cracks in the altar and continued to flow after leaving the altar. . Only then did he realize that the entire platform was a blood tank. Did Jin Jintian want to fill the entire mountain's blood tank with baby blood? It was so cruel. I couldn't help but tighten my fists. I was about to fly over and strangle Jin Jintian to death. At this time, Meng Fanyuan, who was standing aside, stepped forward angrily and asked Jin Jintian, "Father, what's going on? You're not Are you saying that none of these children are in danger?" "Stand back." As soon as Jin Jintian finished speaking, another person came out with a baby in his arms. I had seen that person before. He should be a high-ranking official. Jin Jintian probably killed the baby when he saw it. His hands holding the baby were still trembling. . After all, everyone has compassion. He walked to the altar with the child in his arms and couldn't let go. Meng Fanyuan walked over directly, took the child and hugged him, looking at Jin Jintian fiercely, "You lied to me, you lied to me!" He seemed very angry and walked towards the back hill with the child in his arms. Jin Jintian stepped forward and blocked his way. With a wave of his black robe, the child in his hand fell onto the altar. There was a click and the child let out another ferocious scream. The sound was heartbreaking. God knows how many babies they had prepared. I couldn¡¯t stay any longer. I looked at Lin Sisi apologetically and quietly moved to the side. Meng Fanyuan was about to collapse.Get rid of it, this formation is very evil, you don¡¯t know what will happen after it is activated. " "No, Jin Jintian will kill us." "Are you so afraid of death?" I raised my eyebrows and looked at him. Meng Fanyuan quickly shook his head. I was afraid before but now I am not afraid anymore. I am just afraid of incriminating you. I heard that you are the reincarnation of Moro. If Jin Jintian knows that you are here, he will definitely not let you go. "He told you about Moro?" "Jin Jintian has betrayed all his relatives and is lonely sometimes. He will tell me some things from the past. He seems to still hate you for betraying him. You should leave quickly and I will handle the things here." I snorted rudely, "A person like him deserves to be betrayed and separated from his family." Meng Fanyuan didn't know how to deal with it alone. Seeing that the female ghosts seemed to be very distressed about these babies, I went over and put a few cradle on my arms. "Everyone, come with me. Let's take these babies away." As soon as he finished speaking, several babies suddenly burst into tears, and their cries were particularly harsh in the dark night. A cry that made all the babies burst into tears. I just showed up to talk to Meng Fanyuan and forgot to hide my breath. Jin Jintian, who was doing something outside, frowned and immediately appeared in the back mountain and caught me trying to take the baby away. Right on. "Chen Aoshuang!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 375 Sense of crisis You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Facing Jin Jintian, I had no choice but to give in. I laughed dryly and shouted, "Father." Jin Jintian¡¯s tense expression relaxed a lot, ¡°Have you remembered everything?¡± I nodded quickly, "I remembered it. I remembered it when I was in Bermuda, so I came here quietly to find you as soon as I came back. I didn't expect to see you doing it, so I came directly to the back mountain. The reason why my father set up such a big formation was to do it. What¡¯s up?¡± Even Meng Fanyuan was a little confused about my change of attitude. He was afraid of saying something wrong, so he kept standing aside with his head bowed. Of course, Jin Jintian would not believe my words so easily. He walked up and snatched the cradle from my hand, "Want to know? You will know after the formation is completed." After saying that, he looked at Meng Fanyuan, "Tie up this woman .¡± "this?" "use this!" Jin Jintian took off a long golden rope from his waist. The thick rope was about two meters long. There were crooked red lines on both sides of the rope, and there were tassels hanging at the end. It looked like it was not a simple thing. Could it be? Tying a demon rope? If it is really a magic weapon, can I still use smoke and water to revive my soul after being tied up? With quick eyesight and quick hands, I snatched the demon-binding rope from Meng Fanyuan's hand, swung it in a circle, and swung it towards Jin Jintian. All this happened very quickly. Jin Jintian didn't expect that I would call him father a moment ago, but I would turn my back on him at this moment. , avoiding the demon-binding rope on one side of his body. But I don¡¯t know that my real target is not him at all, but the soul-catching bell in his hand! The demon-binding rope directly hooked the soul-catching bell in his hand. As soon as I pulled it, it flew into my hand. Then he put the demon-binding rope back on Meng Fanyuan, "Let's go!" We would definitely not be able to defeat Jin Jintian in a head-on attack. I immediately shook the Soul-Calling Bell as soon as I flew into the air. The next second, all the ghosts originally controlled by the Soul-Calling Bell woke up and became so agitated that they rioted. Lin Sisi saw me flying away and quietly disappeared. . In mid-air, I retracted the rope that bound the demon. Meng Fanyuan's body fell for two seconds and he immediately used smoke and water to resurrect his soul and walked alongside me, "Aoshuang, you run away quickly, I have to go back." After saying that, he turned around and was about to go back. I quickly grabbed his shoulder and said, "There's something wrong with you. Why are you going back? Aren't all the people in Yan State dead?" "What to do with those children?" "If we can't save him, we can save him secretly. Now that Jin Jintian is prepared, we will only catch up with him when we go back. Don't go back either. Following Jin Jintian will not end well." While speaking, I kept shaking the soul-catching bell, which made me The will is instilled in the ringtone. Thousands of ghosts in Mingshi Mountain are all going crazy. The strange thing is that Jin Jintian didn't come to catch us. It seems that the formation is very important to him. "Those ghosts, what is the use of them, I can't figure out. It just so happened that I also needed ghosts, so I used the soul-catching bell to control about 5,000 of them to come back to Rongjing with me. Flying, Meng Fanyuan suddenly stopped. He is the head of a country. Now he is asked to leave his homeland. He will definitely be reluctant to leave. But it was not easy to rescue him. No matter what I say, I can't let him go back. "Come with me." Meng Fanyuan was startled and looked at the woman in front of him. He didn't want to leave, but he couldn't watch the country that his ancestors conquered be destroyed in his own hands. He was in a dilemma between love and justice. As a member of the royal family, he was destined to die in the Yan Kingdom. on the land. "You go, I won't leave." "Why? You still expect Jin Jintian to help you restore the Yan Kingdom? Everything he did was for himself. You have seen his cruelty, do you still have hope in him?" I am going crazy. At this time, we are still talking about it. What responsibility? "It was I who led the wolf into the house and killed everyone in the Yan Kingdom. I want to be buried for them." "Is there anything wrong with your head? You should save your life to avenge them. What problem will death solve? If you die and your ghost is still controlled by Jin Jintian, then your death will be in vain. It is better to keep your royal blood ." Although I am not interested in this noble bloodline, Yan State seems to attach great importance to this, which is somewhat equivalent to the monarchy of our country's feudal society. Meng Fanyuan wanted to say something else. At this time, the Yan Kingdom suddenly exploded. The roaring explosions were deafening in the silent night. The explosions were far and near, and they continued. From our perspective, they seemed to surround the Yan Kingdom. Exploded in a circle. "what happened?" "have no idea!" Meng Fanyuan was very anxious and seemed to want to go back. I immediately grabbed his wrist firmly and said, "Let's take a look first." I paid close attention to the explosions. When I was wondering, Lin Sisi flew over panting. She saw Meng Fanyuan frown, and I sawQi Weiran's fists on the table tightened again and again. After listening to my explanation, he stood up and without saying a word, he grabbed my wrist and dragged me out. Meng Fanyuan wanted to stop him, but Jin Xuan held him down with a palm, "You are the head of state of Yan. Let me, the military commission, receive you." "I'm tired too. Let's take a break and have a meeting in the afternoon." Fan Lingsen yawned and quickly took Fan Ziying away. Xinyan glanced at the door and left with a smile. ¡°Everyone is used to this kind of thing, and so am I. Wei Ran couldn¡¯t figure out what to do anyway, so I just let him pull me. After we left the conference room, he threw me against the wall with a strong hand. He reached over with his big hand and slammed me against the wall. He held my chin with one hand and forced me to look up at his eyes, those dark cold eyes. There are many emotions mixed in the pool. Anger, worry, and fear made my eyes sore, and I threw myself into his arms. "Wei Ran, I was wrong. I won't dare to do it again next time." "Do you dare to have a next time?" I pursed my lips and shook my head, "I won't dare to do it anymore. I will listen to you from now on." Hearing what I said, Wei Ran breathed a long sigh of relief, as if he was completely relieved. He stroked my hair with his big hands, held my waist with one hand and hugged me tightly, "I know this will make you feel like You have lost your freedom, but I am really afraid that something will happen to you." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 376 angry You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In fact, Qi Weiran had just come back not long ago. He counted the time and thought that Fan Lingsen and the others should collect three thousand ghosts. However, when he came back, he only saw Fan Lingsen but Ao Shuang. If Yuan Yangzi hadn't kept pressing him, he would have almost gone out like crazy. Looking for it. "I know, I know everything you said, so I didn't confront Jin Jintian head-on, and I couldn't even save those babies." As if I heard the shrill screams of those babies again, my eyes were sore and uncomfortable, and I buried my head in Weiran's arms. It got even deeper, and I was filled with self-blame. "It's not your fault, you also wanted to save more people." Wei Ran said and hugged me up, "Go back and have a simple rest first. We will go to Li Jun in the afternoon. It is best to take advantage of Jin Jintian's visit to Bermuda. Time to blow up Qiongwan Island." "Um." I nodded, put my arms around his neck and rested my head on Wei Ran's generous chest. There is a building in the institute specifically for accommodation. We did not go home. Weiran took me to a dormitory. The dormitory was quite clean and spacious. The double bed was very soft. Weiran put me on the bed and wanted to leave. Reach out and grab his wrist. "Where are you going?" "I'm not tired. You can go to sleep. It's safe here." I stared at him and bit my lip. Even such an action made Wei Ran swallow his saliva. He still couldn't stand the teasing. I simply went over to wrap him up with a scissor kick, and then applied force on my waist. I was lying on the bed. She suddenly turned over on top of him and clasped his neck with both hands. Afraid that I would fall, Weiran quickly grabbed me with her hands and her breathing became rapid. "Wei Ran, I want a baby." As I said this, I pursed my lips pitifully, recalling that the baby in the cradle was so small and cute, I really wanted one. "you sure?" "Um." I nodded, and the next second, Wei Ran's lips pressed down, and I was pressed into the big bed together. I closed my eyes and raised my neck, letting his kisses sweep across my neck. My clothes took off, and the air It was cold, and I trembled all over, and then Weiran's body pressed against him like a stove, letting me hug him tightly. "Wei Ran, do you think I can be pregnant with a baby now that I'm the real spirit?" Hearing this, Qi Weiran stiffened When I woke up again, Wei Ran had already left, and the bed next to me was cold. He must have left without rest. I quickly got up and opened the curtains, only to find that it was already dark outside. Oh my god, I had slept for so long. I quickly put on my clothes and went down. Weiran and the others went to Li Jun's place, and only Yuan Yangzi and the three old men were still there. Study the Five Elements Formation here. "After studying it for so many days, you still haven't told me what this Five Elements Formation needs me to do." "You don't need to do anything, just sit here." Yuan Yangzi said, pointing to a raised point in the center of the Five Elements Formation, which looked like an altar. I already had a shadow on the altar, so I quickly pulled up a chair and sat down, "What will happen to me after the power of Taiyin enters my body?" "I don't know." Lu Xiujing blurted out, and Ye Fashan immediately gave him a sideways look. Khan, something uncertain is coming to my body. I won¡¯t be killed by the power of Taiyin all at once, right? As if he was worried, Yuanyangzi quickly smoothed things over, "Don't worry, you are the daughter of Taiyin. That power is tailor-made for you. You will be able to withstand it. It is best to accept the power with your true body." changes brought about.¡± "Then what will I become? I won't become a monster, right?" "probably not." I was really scared to talk about this topic with them. When it came to my true body, I couldn¡¯t help but ask more, "Taoist Priest Yuanyangzi, can I get pregnant in my spirit body?" Yuan Yangzi looked me up and down, as if he were looking at an idiot, "What do you think?" "Then it's impossible?" My body sagged weakly. All the efforts I had made these days and Weiran were in vain. I don¡¯t know if Xueer and Meimei have been reincarnated. If I had known this, when I passed by Zhanjiang before, I should have brought the real body back, and I didn't leave it safe anywhere. I wanted to go to Zhanjiang again. I checked the time. It took an hour or two to go back and forth. Weiran should not Will you find out? I stood up and pretended to stretch, "I'm still a little sleepy. I'll go get some sleep." At this moment, Fan Lingsen pushed open the door and rushed in. He took one look at me and immediately said to the three Taoist priests, "I have calculated it. We will transport Qiongwan Island to the barren land at Hai hour tonight. There is no problem with the three Taoist priests." Bar." ?Later, I finally realized the difference in strength between myself and me. It was too late to beg for mercy, and I stepped on the ground. With a roar, a big crater was made in the ground, and the force of its wings crashed down, crushing the pavilion. Several monsters on the ground quickly jumped away and everyone fled. Qi Weiran frowned and looked this way. I quickly smiled at him, bent down and grabbed the monster rope hanging around Kunpeng's neck, and said to Weiran, "You continue. I¡¯ll just play around.¡± Weiran looked at me lovingly. Kunpeng was quite smart and roughly guessed the relationship between Qi Weiran and me, so he quickly transformed and begged for mercy. After the guy shrank his body, he became a fat fish, a bit like a silver carp, but shorter than a silver carp, with four fins like feet. He flexibly turned his body and knocked me, "Spare your life, Taoist Master, spare your life!" I hit it on the forehead with the knot on the tassel of the demon rope, "A human being is still stupid? Now tell me, who is stupid?" "I'm stupid, I'm stupid, Kunpeng is stupid." "That's pretty much it." I nodded with satisfaction. This guy is quite funny. Feng Li and Ling should like it. I happen to be short of someone who can fly, so let him follow me. I tied his arm with the magic rope and dragged him to Wei Ran. "Wei Ran, I want this one." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 377 excited You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "As you like." Wei Ran smiled, and when he looked at Kunpeng, his eyes immediately turned cold, like a silent warning. "Wow¡­¡­" The other monsters all looked here, and many cast envious glances. Kunpeng's beard curled up, and he shook his fat body and stood up, holding his head high and chest high. Seeing the triumphant look on his face, I punched him in the head. Go up, "Be more honest from now on, or see how I deal with you." Kunpeng was in pain and kept saying yes. At this time, Wei Ran¡¯s side had almost all been allocated, and some precision instruments were sent to Yaizhen to carry. We all flew towards Qiongwan Island. I rode Kunpeng in the sky and deliberately made it fly slower. Kunpeng did not dare to disobey. After the large army was far away, I pulled the demon rope tied around its neck, "Now, fly over there with all your strength, the faster the better." Seeing me pointing in the direction of Zhanjiang, Kunpeng let out a cry, I raised my fist, and it immediately spread its wings and took off. I have to say that this guy flies very fast. Although it can't keep up with the smaller Bifang, it is already enough for me. That's enough. At this time, Fengli and Ling were still in Lin Sisi's tomb. They brought two beds in from the Chen family courtyard. They put one in the inner room for Aoshuang to sleep on, and one in the outer room for them to sleep on. But for some reason during this period, Ling always went to sleep with Aoshuang, and Fengli was kicked out as soon as he entered. "Ling." Feng Li was lying on the edge of the door frame, quietly stretching his neck to look inside. Ling was sleeping soundly in Aoshuang's arms. It has been without anything for more than half a month. I was really panicking. I pinched it again and again with my little paws. Finally I couldn't bear it anymore. I sneaked in, picked up Ling and ran outside. I haven't held it for a while, and Ling seemed to have grown. Gained a lot of weight. "If you eat and sleep every day, you will become fat like a pig." Feng Li covered his mouth with his little paws, chuckled twice and immediately got into the bed and hugged Ling. His little paws stretched directly towards Ling's belly. He liked to touch Ling's belly the most. It was soft, but this time he touched it. The bulge was so big that he thought Ling was too full, so Fengli frowned. After being together for a long time, it discovered that Ling's body had a special fragrance. The fragrance was so good that it couldn't help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. It sniffed Ling's neck with its small nose and its hands unconsciously He touched Ling's little butt. Ling was sleeping soundly when she was suddenly tickled by someone. She couldn't help but frown, and she knew who it was without having to guess. During this time, Fengli always made sneak attacks while it was sleeping. Ling kicked Fengli without thinking, and it happened to hit Fengli's belly, knocking Fengli out of bed. The next second, Ling stood up. As soon as he grasps it, he stretches forward and his body sinks slightly, as if on alert. Fengli got up with a fleshy belly, completely ignoring Ling's anger, and looked at Ling with a smile, "Are you awake?" "I said you are not allowed to touch me again, don't you understand?" "I'm really not allowed to touch you? It's been more than half a month. Even if I did something wrong, you should calm down. My Ling is not such a stingy cat demon." Feng Li said while not touching Wei Wei moved his short legs and leaned towards Ling. "You didn't do anything wrong." Ling frowned slightly. ¡°In fact, it also wants to sleep with Fengli, but it can¡¯t do it now. Feng Li had been paying close attention to Ling, and when it relaxed a little, he jumped over and hugged it. He pressed Ling under him with a brutal pressure, and skillfully put his knees against its feet to attack, but Ling didn't know Suddenly transformed, grabbed it and hit it against the wall. "I told you, you are not allowed to touch me!" Ling became full of momentum after her transformation, her teeth were gaped and her eyes were cold, like an angry tigress. After repeated failures, Fengli became angry, roared and grew in size. The sharp blade on his back poked loose the soil on the top of the tomb chamber, and fell down with a clatter. He looked at Ling with ferocious eyes, "What on earth do you mean? Have you changed your mind?" "I haven't changed my mind. I just asked you not to touch me for the time being. Can't you bear it for such a short time? Do you love me or my body?" Ling frowned, her eyes a little hurt, but she didn't expect Fengli to transform. "Of course I like you, isn't your body also a part of you?" After Fengli transformed, his voice was very rough and wild. It reverberated in the tomb and caused the sand above the tomb to fall down. Some of it fell on Ling, who shook her body unhappily. "Since you like me, don't mess with me recently!" Ling said that he was about to enter the inner room. Feng Li was still confused and immediately stepped forward to stop Ling, "What's wrong with you?" "nothing?" "You are not allowed to leave until you make it clear." The Fengli stretches out its claws to " Ling¡¯s head shook like a rattle, ¡°I dare not tell it, the baby it will give birth to will look very different, Fengli will definitely dislike me and the baby.¡± "What a silly boy. If it doesn't want you because of this, then you don't want it either. How about you trust Fengli more and let's go find it." Ling was reluctant at first, but after I coaxed and coaxed her, Came home with me. That guy Feng Li went to my room and locked the door, but he wouldn't open the door no matter how I called him. Ling looked at the closed door with tears in her eyes, her mouth shrinking again and again. I couldn't stand it anymore and decided to use my trump card, "Since Fengli won't go to Qiongwan Island with us, forget it, let Fudou take care of you from now on." With the baby in your belly.¡± "Fu Dou?" Ling looked at me confused. "Fu Dou is handsome and mighty, Kuo Da is loyal, and Bifengli is a suitable father. That's it. I'll tell Xiang Xiang when I get back." After saying that, I carried Ling and walked to the yard. At this time, the door opened with a bang. Feng Li jumped on my shoulders with a quick stride, held my forehead with his paws, buried his head and looked at me, "What do you mean, Ling is pregnant?" ?¡± "My belly is so big, what else could it mean to be pregnant? You just bullied it, look at it!" I slapped Fengli on the head. Not only was Fengli not angry, but a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes. He turned over and immediately transformed. With one paw, he scooped up Ling from my arms into his palm. Ling subconsciously wanted to run away, but was caught by Fengli. Tanuki closed his paws and held it in his hand. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 378 accident You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Fengli, what are you going to do to me?" Ling couldn't help but retreat, wondering whether to transform or not. "I'm going to be a father, right?" Fengli squinted one eye and came forward, looking at Ling through the two gaps. At this time, Ling had no choice but to nod. ¡°I¡¯m really going to be a dad!!¡± This time Fengli looked at me and asked. I nodded quickly. I could see that it was very happy. Listening to its excited shouts, the corners of my eyes couldn't help but moisten, remembering Weiran's excitement when he just learned that I was pregnant. ¡°I¡¯m really going to be a dad!!¡± Fengli exclaimed again, and suddenly threw Ling in his palm into the air, letting it flip around in the air before catching her firmly, and kissed Lingbobo several times with his lips with the fangs still exposed. Then he looked at Ling excitedly, "I'm sorry, it's my fault, I'm a beast!" It said, hitting itself in the face with its paw, Ling quickly jumped on its other paw, "Fengli, are you happy?" "Of course I'm happy." "How about you change back? I'm a little scared of you like this." Fengli nodded, and immediately shrunk her body obediently. Ling suddenly fell from the air. Fengli was already waiting below with her claws open. After catching Ling, she hugged her tightly and kept rubbing her face with her. Even though Fengli was happy, the sadness in Ling's eyes did not dissipate. I knew what she was worried about, so I stepped forward and took the two little guys into my arms. "Feng Li, you and Ling are different species. You don't know what the baby will look like yet? Don't be too happy too soon." "What does that have to do with it? It must be a monster stronger than me and Ling!" After Fengli said, he stretched out his paws to pull Ling into his arms, and started to use his tongue to smooth Ling's hair in front of me. The level of pampering It can be seen. I blinked at Ling, who lowered her head shyly, the worry in her eyes finally relieved. They have reconciled as before. If I don¡¯t go to Qiongwan Island again, Weiran will take care of me. He quickly jumped on Kunpeng¡¯s back with two in his arms, ¡°Go at full speed to Qiongwan Island!¡± On the way to Qiongwan Island, Fengli was always in a state of agitation and out of control. He smoothed Ling's hair for a while, then gave someone a massage, and finally calmed down. He even put his head on her belly and hugged her belly. put. "Fengli, you make me feel uncomfortable." I grabbed Feng Li and said, "Okay, don't burden Ling. We haven't seen her for so long. Come give me a hug." "No matter how you hug me, I am going to be a father. You are not allowed to treat me as a pet in the future. I want to establish the prestige of a father in front of my children!" Feng Li said and jumped down, sat next to Ling, and put his paws on Ling. On the belly. Ling¡¯s body is not big. Logically speaking, her belly should not be so big after being pregnant for more than one month. ¡°Ling, how many babies are you pregnant with?¡± "Huh? One, right?" ¡°That¡¯s impossible, at least three, maybe five.¡± In the past, there were at least three cats and dogs at home. Ling¡¯s eyes widened when he heard what I said, obviously not ready yet. I smiled softly. I have also been pregnant with children. I can understand the sudden mood. It is considered pregnancy syndrome. It will be fine after a period of time when I am ready to be a mother. Xiangxiang has not been noisy recently. What? The wind is blooming happily, clamoring for more babies, the better. By the time we arrived at Qiongwan Island, it was already Haishi, and the blasting had not started yet. We only had two or three hours left. As soon as we arrived, we saw soldiers everywhere outside Qiongwan Island. Jin Xuan and Deng Wei were all commanding with big loudspeakers in their hands. . "how's it going?" I flew down and landed next to Jin Xuan. Jin Xuan was sweating profusely, and the bangs on his forehead were wet with sweat. The shirt on his chest was open, with a bit of decadent sexiness. When he saw it was me, his tired face pulled Give a smile. "The explosives have been buried, and the final preparations are made to start blasting." The sea wind was strong and the waves were rough, and all the explosives were sent into the originally drilled tunnel with equipment. The sound of the machine intertwined with the sound of the waves, forming a strange roar. Even in the dark, it was scary to hear it. People on Qiongwan Island are staying behind closed doors. If you look around the city, there are no lights. Only the warning lights on the pendant towers that are in operation around the island are on. "Where's Wei Ran?" "We are dealing with ghosts and monsters with Yuan Yangzi and the others. Once the blast occurs, Qiongwan Island must be lifted into the air immediately. Otherwise, if a tsunami occurs, the island may not be able to withstand the impact of the tsunami." "Yeah, is there anything I can do to help?" Listen to what I say, Jin?? Qi Weiran flew to me as he spoke. I looked back at him, "No, you still have to command those monsters!" "I have already explained that it is enough to have Yaizhen as the commander. Kunpeng alone will definitely not be able to correct the situation. I will go too." As he said that, he summoned the Seven Star Sword and handed it to me. "You go to Jin Xuan and give him the Seven Star Sword." Just know how to do it.¡± "No, you are a human being. You will drown if you go down. It's better for me to go, and you take care of my true body." But he couldn't help but put the Seven Star Sword into my hand, reached out and patted my shoulder, "Trust me." After saying that, he looked at me blankly for two seconds and then disappeared. I quickly asked Kunpeng to follow. . As soon as Wei Ran left, Qiongwan Island tilted even more sharply. People's frightened voices came from the urban area not far away. If people didn't grab something, they would fall to the south if they were standing on the ground. Fengli quickly hugged Ling and looked worriedly at the direction in which Weiran disappeared. I immediately went to find Jin Xuan. When I got to the beach, I discovered that less than half of Qiongwan Island had been submerged in the sea. Not only that, the entire island was trapped in a whirlpool, being pushed by the sea water and spinning constantly. This time, the entire island was about to rise to the sky. Go, it's even harder. "What's going on? Didn't you calculate this when you were blasting?" "We have calculated it, but the estimate of ghost power is too optimistic. Those ghost powers failed to lift the island into the sky at the moment of explosion, that's why this situation occurred." Jin Xuan said while waving his hands to signal his men. Evacuate. After hearing this, I slapped my forehead and said, "Blame it on me. I wish I had let go and snatched away most of Jin Jintian's ghost!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com 379 power You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Why didn¡¯t I think of it at the time? Yan State and Qiongwan Island are about the same size. Jin Jintian prepared tens of thousands of ghosts and went out of his way to strengthen the ghost power. How could it be enough if I only brought back five thousand? "I don't blame you, as long as you can come back safely, we will figure out the rest." "By the way, Qi Weiran asked me to give this to you. What is it for?" I handed over the Seven-Star Sword. After Jin Xuan caught it, he immediately swung it a few times. The dark blade of the sword suddenly burst out with sword-crazy energy, which was as good as when Qi Weiran was holding it. "You will know later." Emma is waiting for a while, so can¡¯t she tell me directly? At this time, Qiongwan Island, which was originally rotating clockwise, shook violently as if it was suddenly stuck. I lost my balance and threw my body forward. Jin Xuan quickly opened his arms and hugged me. "What? Taking advantage of Qi Weiran's absence to throw yourself into my arms?" I immediately stood up straight and rolled my eyes at him angrily, "If you keep doing this, I will kill you even if Wei Ran doesn't kill you!" Jin Xuan smiled sexyly, "Are you willing?" ¡°You see I can¡¯t bear to part with you!¡± Speaking of my kick, he was easily avoided by him, and when he retracted his feet, he found that the back of his feet was cool. He thought that the sea water had spread to us. I didn't expect it to be black evil spirits, like red flames, and it seemed like Wei Ran. "what happened?" ¡°It¡¯s okay, you go back first, I¡¯m going to prepare for the next step.¡± Jin Xuan stopped joking and drove me back with a serious face. On the way back, he discovered that the black rock was like mist, wrapping the entire Qiongwan Island. The island that was originally trapped in the whirlpool was suddenly hit by something. Then it rose into the air. A dense drizzle began to fall from the sky, and the remaining water on the island leaked into the sea like a waterfall. Mayor Tang¡¯s voice was transmitted to every corner of Qiongwan Island through the radio. It roughly meant that the island was rising into the sky, and all residents on the island were told to go back to their houses, lock their doors, and not come out no matter what happened. As soon as Qiongwan Island broke away from the sea, the whirlpool in the sea formed an uncontrolled tsunami and washed away towards the coastal cities. It was too dark to see clearly, and it vaguely felt that large areas of the city were destroyed. The strong hurricane brought by the tsunami shook the entire island, and Yaizhen immediately led the monsters out. With the help of hundreds of monsters, Qiongwan Island moved smoothly inland. It was not very noticeable when standing on the island. Judging from the wind, the speed was at least 120 yards per hour. I looked at my watch and saw that it was exactly ten a little. When we were far away from the seaside, the turbulent Qiongwan Island gradually stabilized and began to move forward steadily. At this time, a gust of wind came. I thought it was Weiran, but I didn't expect it to be Kunpeng. I immediately jumped on its back, "Where is Weiran?" "It's still down there, otherwise why do you think Qiongwan Island can fly? Those ghosts and monsters alone can't lift it." Kunpeng said, and couldn't help but think of Qi Weiran's whole body turning into black rock and gradually swallowing Qiongwan Island. The bay is covered with islands. It has been hundreds of years, and this is the first time it has met such a powerful man. No wonder Yaizhen is willing to recognize him as its master. I lowered my eyes, looking at the evil spirit spreading throughout the island, and couldn't help but worry a little about Wei Ran, fearing that if he allowed himself to use the power of the ancient world, he would get out of control, be bewitched by the powerful power, and become the previous lord of the ancient world. We kept walking like this. When it was almost dawn, Qiongwan Island passed by a certain city. The city suddenly turned on hundreds of searchlights, which made it difficult for us to open our eyes. Qiongwan Island stopped as if it was threatened. . "Go down and have a look." I gave the order and Kunpeng immediately took me to fly down. When I landed on the ground, I found that there were many trucks, mixers, and the like, as well as many gun trucks that launched missiles. My first reaction was that Jin Jintian¡¯s men were causing trouble, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was Feng Shaolun who was in command. Kunpeng was bigger, so Feng Shaolun saw me from a distance and strode over, "Why are you here?" "Let me see, you are" "Qiongwan Island will be reinforced here, didn't Qi Weiran tell you?" Feng Shaolun said simply. I shook my head and saw that he was very busy as if he was facing a formidable enemy. I said a few words and asked him to go about his business. Unexpectedly, he brought a woman in police uniform to me, and it turned out to be Jiang Weannuan. "You're here just in time. Help me take her to the island. When the place becomes chaotic, I will take care of her." "Then why did you bring her here?" I couldn't help complaining. &nbAfter that, Li Jun and several senior researchers were all sweating profusely. They must feel a lot of pressure. After all, Weiran is still struggling to keep Qiongwan Island floating in the air, and Feng Shaolun must wait for the receiver to be installed before reinforcement work can be carried out. I really want them to stop worrying and take their time, but I don¡¯t dare to disturb them out loud. I can only pray in my heart. Suddenly, Li Jun stood up and took the data he had calculated and whispered with several others. They kept nodding and shaking their heads. After several rounds of corroboration, they finally determined twelve points and marked them on the instrument. Li Jun took out the walkie-talkie and said, "Get ready." After saying that, the old men immediately turned on the infrared rays and irradiated it to the bottom of Qiongwan Island. Fortunately, the sky was not completely bright at this time, and the infrared rays were still relatively obvious. The line network divided into small grids already had twelve more red dots. And each red dot is marked with a number, which should correspond to the corresponding receiver. "Ready." A man¡¯s voice came from the intercom, and Li Jun immediately ordered, ¡°Launch!¡± The next second, there were several bangs in the distance, and the receiver pierced the bottom of Qiongwan Island like a missile, from all directions. After a circle, violent vibrations came from Qiongwan Island. In many places, the receiver was embedded in it. Stones fall off. "start up!" "yes!" After Li Jun finished speaking, several old men turned on other instruments to fiddle with it. At this time, the sound of beeping was heard in the air, which should be the receiver starting to work. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 380 companionship You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After testing that all the receivers were normal, the old men finally breathed a sigh of relief. "everything is normal!" Li Jun immediately reported to Qiongwan Island, and then the flight that originally stopped above Qiongwan Island continued, and stopped again when it reached the sky where Feng Shaolun was preparing. Like fireworks, the ground sprayed those nanomaterials on the bottom of Qiongwan Island, and they solidified immediately. Jin Xuan hasn¡¯t rested yet, using Gang Qi to wrap the high-tech materials at the bottom of Qiongwan Island and shape them. Li Jun and several old men looked at Qiongwan Island with relief, their faces full of exhaustion after relaxing. "What should you do now? Go back to the institute or something?" "Well, we still need to go back to the institute to make some preparations. While there is still time, we plan to move the institute to Qiongwan Island. We will ask Aoshuang to help us then." Li Jun looked a little embarrassed. "It's a big mistake to say that. You are all talents and heroes of the country. I will definitely try my best to meet your needs." As soon as I finished speaking, an old man with glasses came forward and said, "Mrs. Aoshuang, I have an unkind request for your help. I have been obsessed with scientific research all my life and never got married. When I was young, I adopted three children. The three children are all good, and they can finish graduate school and enter the research institute in one year. I didn¡¯t expect this kind of thing to happen" "Uh?" I frowned and motioned for him to continue. "The three children were all born into poor families. They are very sensible and will definitely contribute to society in the future. I want to take them to Qiongwan Island together, but Zhang Meng said that they are not direct relatives. If they are not related by blood, there will be no quota. Can you Can you help me?" The old man said several times that the three children were good children. I looked at Li Jun, and Li Jun nodded. It seemed that this was true. "You pack your things first and leave this to me." The old man thanked him profusely and packed up his things with a few others. I walked up to Li Jun and said, "What's going on? Aren't you responsible for the people who went to Qiongwan Island? How come Zhang Meng is responsible?" Li Jun pushed up the glasses on the bridge of his nose, "I'm just a researcher. I couldn't be distracted by calculating various data some time ago. The chairman also gave this matter to Zhang Meng to help reduce my burden." The only chairman is Jin Xuan, and Wei Ran is now the president. "Okay, I understand. You go back to Rongjing first, and you can make a list of the people your research institute needs. It doesn't have to be immediate relatives, as long as you think that person can do it and can contribute to society, regardless of the person's status. You can write to me regardless of gender or age." Li Jun was very excited after hearing this, "Mrs. Aoshuang, our country is so lucky to have you." "hehe." I smiled awkwardly. If he knew that I was the daughter of Taiyin and all of this happened because of me, would he still say that? Just as we were talking, Jin Xuan, who had finished his work, suddenly landed in front of me from the sky. Fortunately, these people had gotten used to it, otherwise the two old men would have been paralyzed on the ground. Just when I was looking for him, he appeared. I quickly grabbed his wrist, "Where is Zhang Meng? I want to see him." "Why do you want to see him?" "Don't worry, take me there quickly, I want to see the list." ¡°With that said, I grabbed Jin Xuan and Jiang Wenwen and jumped onto Kunpeng¡¯s back. I suddenly felt a chill on my back. I couldn¡¯t help but look back in the direction of Qiongwan Island. Wei Ran must have spotted me! ¡°Hey, I promised him not to run around before, but this time I have to break my promise again. jin what to do?" He was half-joking, but I was startled, and felt even more guilty when I met Jin Xuan¡¯s eyes, ¡°Okay, I want to read the list anyway.¡± "Well, I will definitely keep it for you. You go back first. I have something to do with Feng Shaolun." "Go." I pursed my lips. It turned out that this guy came to see Feng Shaolun. Jin Xuan smiled and jumped off Kunpeng. Before leaving, he naughtily hooked my palm with his finger, which made me shake my head helplessly. I felt really unhappy every time he didn't take advantage of me. Jiang Nuannuan looked at me with big eyes, then at Jin Xuan, biting his lip and looking at me with strange eyes. I knew she saw it, so I reached out and slapped her on the head, "Don't think blindly, he just loves to tease people, and he will deliberately tease me every time." "I think he is considerate, and only by using this?. Suddenly, I felt something moving in the air. Judging from the vibration in the air, the thing was quite big. I was a little nervous, fearing that there might be some powerful monster living in the barren land. "Let's take a look!" Kunpeng took the order and flew away quickly. After flying for a while, he turned back and said, "It's not good!! There is a giant python flying around us!" At this moment, a small green head suddenly emerged from the chaotic miasma. Its big, bony eyes looked everywhere. When it saw me, its eyes widened, and it shouted Aoshuang with a smile, and then jumped into my arms. inside. "Aoshuang!" "Little lizard, why is it you?" Immediately afterwards, Chi She's head also appeared in the miasma. Kunpeng screamed in fear and turned around and ran away with us. Chi She didn't know why, and chased after us desperately. Kunpeng ran away while shouting, "That's it, that's it!!" "Stop, stop, stop! Chi Snake is my monster, why are you running away!?" "Your monster?" Kunpeng obviously didn't believe it, but its body had already been wrapped up by Chi Snake. Seeing the armored snake body tightening tighter and tighter, Kunpeng transformed back into his true body with a spineless bang, turning into a fat fish and following Chi Snake. The body rolls down. I lost weight and fell down for a moment, falling directly into the diffuse miasma. "Damn Kunpeng, you'd better pray not to be caught by me!" "Call¡ª¡ª" At this time, the little lizard standing on my shoulder put two fingers in its mouth and blew a whistle. The next second, the snake came in quickly, put me and the little lizard on its head, and took us into the air. Got out of the miasma. There are several black lines on my forehead. Obviously there is no miasma on it. That guy Kunpeng is blind! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 381 strong You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It¡¯s so unreliable, I have to teach it a lesson next time! Qiongwan Island, wrapped in black flames, continued to move forward. Chi Snake roared and led us in a circle around Qiongwan Island. It is noon now, the sun is shining, and the snake is flying relatively low. From our perspective, we can see many people on Qiongwan Island coming out of their houses. ¡°Look, it¡¯s a dragon!!¡± "Really, Shenlong!!" "Is the one standing on the dragon's head a god?" The people below were talking a lot, and many of them were already kneeling on the ground and bowing to Chi Snake. I smiled helplessly. All this was due to everyone, but I did nothing and was treated as a god-like existence by them. "Why are you here?" "Li Jun left us here to lead the way for you!" said the little lizard, and Chi She flew to the front of Qiongwan Island to lead the way for Weiran and the others. "How far is it from the magnetic field?" "It will take less than twenty minutes to fly at this speed." After speaking, the little lizard jumped excitedly into my palm, and danced and told me everything about the barren land. The bottom layer is cracked land, and there are many poisons living in the cracks. The excretion and decay of those poisons creates miasma. Fortunately, the location where Qiongwan Island will be placed is above the miasma. These miasmas are equivalent to Qiongwan Island's natural protective barrier. It just so happens that my Pluto Cauldron can control poisons. This barren land is simply tailor-made for us. More than ten minutes passed quickly. After entering the magnetic field, it obviously felt different. The magnetic receiver started beeping, and the entire Qiongwan Island slowly lifted into the sky. Chi Snake flew faster, and stopped moving when it reached a certain point in the sky. Qiongwan Island slowly embedded itself into the vortex calculated by Li Jun under Chi Snake. When Qiongwan Island was stabilized, the demonic beasts that had been dragging the island around dispersed like birds and beasts, like crows in full force, flying around the island clamoring, not daring to leave without Wei Ran's order. The black flames that originally spread across the entire Qiongwan Island gradually dissipated. Qiongwan Island was neither big nor small. The place where Chi Snake put me down was a forest, and I immediately flew to the top of the treetops. "Wei Ran!" I really wanted to hear his answer immediately, but I shouted for a long time but there was no reply. I was about to fly to look for him, but I didn't expect a ball of black flames to come from far away. I thought it was red flames, but when I got closer, I realized it was Wei Ran. I immediately used the smoke water to resurrect the soul to meet him, and threw myself into the black flames. , "Wei Ran." "Um." His voice was still very tired, and he led me to a piece of grass. After he appeared, I immediately lay on his chest, "Wei Ran, are you exhausted?" Wei Ran was still breathing a little, so he put his arms around my waist, one arm around my waist and the other around my back, keeping me pressed against him, "Don't move." I thought he wanted to do that kind of thing again, and I was so scared that I stopped moving. But within two minutes, I heard his even breathing. When I looked up, I found that Wei Ran was asleep, with her eyes closed heavily, her face Full of exhaustion. I looked at him distressedly, and couldn't help but reach out and touch his cheek, his slightly wrinkled brow, then his high bridge of nose, and finally his sexy thick lips. "Don't you want to sleep?" He suddenly grabbed my hand. "no." I quickly buried my face on his chest, my heart beating wildly. It seems that Wei Ran is really exhausted. This time I didn¡¯t disturb him anymore. I just lay on him and rested with him. I don¡¯t know when I fell asleep. The coolness came and I woke up from my sleep, only to find that the clothes on my body had been taken off by him at some point and placed on the grass. Through the moonlight, you can see a man leaning on me, his wet and hot kisses roaming my body, and my body was already being teased so hard that I couldn't help myself while I was sleeping. "Wei Ran" When I opened my mouth, my voice was a little hoarse, as if I wanted to refuse but welcome, which made Qi Weiran even more crazy. He held my face with one hand and pressed forward to block the entanglement of my lips. After the rest, he was like an energetic beast, almost draining the air from my lungs. This was not the first time we were in the wild, but I was still a little scared, like a thief with a guilty conscience, "Let's go back." "No!" Weiran is like an impatient child. He makes me lose my mind with his kiss. I can¡¯t think about anything anymore. There are only three words in my mind: I want him. "Wei Ran" "Call me husband." &nbXin, still kneeling on the ground. I can¡¯t control that much, so I can only hold Wei Ran¡¯s arm and leave everything to him. "Everyone must have learned a lot from TV or relatives on the mainland. Now the ground is no longer suitable for human survival. This will be the last pure land of mankind. I hope that the indigenous people on the island can coexist peacefully with outsiders." After saying this, Wei Ran paused and continued, "In the future, the Sky City will be divided into nine districts. The first, second and third districts will be inhabited by people who are still alive on the land. The other districts will be inhabited by aborigines. The division of new districts The selection of the district chief and new laws and policies will be released within a week. I hope everyone will cooperate so that we can coexist harmoniously." "What do you mean? The first, second and third districts are given to outsiders, and we indigenous people have become second-class people?" ¡°Everyone is equal. We were afraid that everyone¡¯s living habits would be different, so we divided three areas independently for people from mainland China.¡± Qi Weiran explained patiently. But that person was obviously causing trouble, refused to give in, deliberately deviated from Wei Ran's meaning, and made it sound as if we wanted to rob their island. He also incited those who were kneeling to get up, saying that the island was overwhelmed and would not accept outsiders. personnel. Mayor Tang stared hard at the inciting man, "Rightist Wu Chengqian, this man has always been against me and secretly instigated many people to want independence." Qi Weiran narrowed his eyes slightly. How could he not recognize this man? It was just that he had never paid attention to the small Qiongwan Island before. People on the right could make trouble as much as they liked, but he turned a blind eye. . But things are different now. Only harmony can coexist. If anyone wants to stir up trouble, he will not be lenient. "Chi Yan, kill him." "Yes." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 382 Fuxingshe You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Only hearing his voice but not seeing his person, Chi Yan took the order. The next second, Wu Chengqian, who was still talking, was suddenly enveloped in a burst of black flames. The next second, it was like being squeezed and exploded by air, and his whole body exploded with a bang. It became a puddle of blood. "Wei Ran" This attack is too harsh. Will it cause dissatisfaction among others? The people below were all frightened. They looked at the blood on the ground in horror and looked at us. The reverence in their eyes turned into fear. But what Qi Weiran wants is this feeling. Whether it is Qiongwan Island or Bali, they are the territory of the Republic. As the President of the Republic, he naturally does not allow anyone to refute what he says. Otherwise, how will he govern this place in the future? "I said that only harmony can coexist. If anyone doesn't want to live a good life, then there is no need to live a good life. Anyway, the resources of this sky city are limited, so it is better to leave them to others. Do you think I am right?" "Yes!" Mayor Tang was the first to stand up and support Qi Weiran. Wu Chengqian is his number one political enemy. Tang Rengui has long wanted to get rid of him. This time Qi Weiran helped him a lot. Although Qiongwan Island has changed its name to Sky City, the majority are aborigines. Qi Weiran cannot ignore the thoughts of the aborigines and will definitely give him a more satisfactory position. In that case, he can be regarded as one person among ten thousand people. On. With the support of Mayor Tang, the reaction of the aboriginal people was finally not so fierce, and part of it was probably because they were frightened by Wei Ran. Wei Ran briefly talked about the plan of Sky City, and then sent those people home, saying that future deployments would be conveyed to everyone through TV and documents, and everyone must strictly follow the requirements. If there is any disobedience, they will be punished. Expelled from the city. What he said was so impassioned and domineering that I couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried privately, ¡°Wei Ran, if we are too strong, will it arouse rebellion among the people on the island?¡± Who knows Qi Weiran raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Have you ever seen a government that is not strong? How can they be obedient if they are not strong? When they see that we want to develop this island well and let everyone survive sustainably, they will understand." "I hope so." ¡°Well, I have to have a meeting next. You can go back to your room and rest, or go to the island. I¡¯ll come find you after I¡¯m done, and we¡¯ll go back to pick up your parents.¡± A large group of people were waiting for Wei Ran, and I couldn't take up his time. I had never been to this island before. I thought that Ling was pregnant with the baby, so I could take it out for a walk. And that guy Kunpeng, it was best not to be I met! I went to Jiang Nuannuan¡¯s room. I had arranged her next to Fengli and Ling so that everyone could take care of her. Besides, Liao seemed to miss Ling very much. "You guys eat slowly, there's still more!" ¡°I want more!!¡± As soon as I walked to the door, I heard Fengli pounding the table. When I opened the door, I was shocked by the sight in front of me. There were a circle of monsters sitting next to the western dining table, including Fengli, Ling, Ling, a small lizard, and Chubby Kunpeng is here too! ! Jiang Wenwen was holding a pan in his hand and was cutting steaks for those guys. After seeing me come in, everyone only glanced at me, and then were attracted by the fragrant steak. Only Kunpeng sneaked off the stool and crawled under the table. I strode over, grabbed its tail, lifted it up and threw it into the river. Warm pan. "Fry this for me, I want to eat it." "Huh?" Jiang Wenwen looked at Kunpeng, who was much bigger than her pot, and was probably thinking about how to fry it. Fengli looked like he wasn't full after a piece of beef. He licked his lips and watched Kunpeng swallow. "Okay, Kunpeng is fat. The meat must be delicious. I want to eat it!" As he said that, he held the fork in his hand. He also poked it on the table. That guy was too serious to be joking. Kunpeng was so frightened that he immediately knelt down in front of me in the pot, kowtowing like he was doing push-ups. While kowtowing, he said, "Master, I was wrong. I was scared at the time. I have never seen such a powerful monster" " "Zhizhizhi Why are you so timid?" The little lizard giggled. It was not afraid of the snakes and centipedes at first. "I can't help it. I was scared. Sometimes when I encounter monsters that are stronger than me, I can't help but think about running away" Kunpeng said, and gave Feng Li a meaningful look. He must have been frightened by Feng Li a lot in the past. Bullying. Fengli poked his paw on the table, "Then what do you think we should do? You actually offended my Aoshuang. I don't even dare to offend her." "ah?" Kunpeng looked at me without tears, pitifully like he was waiting for trial. I¡¯m just scaring it. How can I really fry it? This guy can fly after all. It will be easy to travel in the future.Come on, I didn¡¯t expect the house to be so messy. I knocked over a lot of things on the floor. I finally jumped on the bed and said, ¡°What are these things in your house? It¡¯s as messy as a doghouse.¡± "Oh my God, the fox can actually talk!" "It's not a fox. They can all talk. Don't get excited. I want to ask you something. I'll leave after I ask you." "Can I touch it?" It felt like this girl was not on the same channel as me at all, and my face turned cold. She retracted her hands and pursed her lips, "If you want to ask anything, just ask." Then she kicked the things at her feet over and found them for me. A pony was set up for me to sit on. I was too lazy to sit down, so I went straight to the point, "What does Fuxing Society do?" When the Fuxing Society was mentioned, the girl's face darkened, her dark eyes full of alertness, "Why do you ask this?" "I heard what you and your brother said on the road just now. I have no other intention. I just want to get to know the Fuxing Society and try to avoid conflicts between outsiders and aborigines in the future. You also hope that we can coexist peacefully." Unexpectedly, she waved her hands after hearing this, "There is definitely no hope for peaceful coexistence. Before you came, the left and right factions were at odds with each other. If you come again, the three pillars will stand up. If you really want peace, it is better for you to dominate the world with force. Then no one will dare to create Times." I was amused by her, she was a child after all, "What is your name and how old are you?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 383 Self-interest You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Wang Xiao, I'm twenty-one." "Twenty-one!!?" I couldn't help but look up and down. She quickly covered her chest and gave me an annoyed look, "What's wrong? Have you ever seen a stunted person?" "I see that not only your body is underdeveloped, but your mind is also underdeveloped. Although force can make people surrender, it is more likely to ignite hatred in people's hearts. If force is really used, the left and right factions will definitely unite to deal with the outside world. The island cannot be destroyed. Killed everyone?" "The people on this island are not as loyal as you think. Most of them will definitely surrender immediately." "That's because you don't know the situation on the mainland. In fact, there are very few people left on the mainland. If we hadn't sent special personnel to protect Qiongwan Island when we were preparing to launch it, do you think Qiongwan Island would still be intact until now? The destruction of a city , in an instant, we no longer want to see bloodshed and sacrifice anymore." ¡°As I said that, I couldn¡¯t help but think of Zhanjiang, and then of Rongjing. How could this last piece of pure land become like that? Wang Xiao probably read the sadness in my eyes. He took a deep breath and spread his hands, "It doesn't hurt to tell you. The Fuxing Society is actually held by some old stubborns, mostly from my grandfather's generation. Something special may have happened in their time." thing, so let them hold on until now.¡± "From what your brother said, the Fuxing Society seems to be very influential?" What influence can a group of old men have? "Of course, if your grandfather and father are from the Fuxing Society, do you dare to resist them? They threaten you with death at every turn. Who can bear it? So many family members follow them and are brainwashed by them without knowing it. " ¡°‡å, that¡¯s what happened, it scared me to death.¡± "Don't underestimate those old men. My grandfather brainwashed my father, and my father almost brainwashed my brother. Now the whole family is doing ideological work for me." Wang Xiao shrugged and expressed helplessness. I can understand that feeling. I think back then, when my family opened a funeral parlor, I was brainwashed by my father that there are no ghosts in the world. If you don¡¯t make money from the dead, you will not make it in vain. You have to make as much as you can without feeling guilty at all. At this moment, someone knocked on the door, "Xiao Xiao, are you there? Dad said there is an important meeting at nine o'clock. You must attend it no matter what. Come out quickly." "No! I'm busy doing research." "Hurry up, the president said, everyone with the whole family present at this meeting will receive a bag of rice and a barrel of oil. You must go." When Wang Xiao heard that there was rice and oil, Wang Xiao patted his butt and stood up, yelling from outside the door, "Wait for me, come here right now!" I am already in a mess. I feel similar to those salespeople in our countryside. Many people are attracted by the immediate benefits for a bag of washing powder or something, and then they spend a lot of money after being brainwashed. It¡¯s simply a pyramid scheme. Wang Xiao had already put on his coat and said to me, "Let's go. Don't you also want to see what the Fuxing Society is? Come with me, but you have to be invisible." She said and went to open the room. I quickly became invisible and asked a few of them to wait for me in the room. Then I followed the Wang Xiao brothers and sisters out. Wang Xiao¡¯s brother¡¯s name is Wang Yong, and he was very excited along the way. After going out, he discovered that many families, old and young, were rushing to the same place, all going to the Fuxing Society. Although I had many questions, it was not easy to ask them since Wang Yong was present. I can only find another opportunity. Fuxing Society is an older church. There are three big Fuxing Society written on the door plaque. There are several trucks outside with rice and oil in them. You have to go in first for the meeting and then you can get them after you come out. "Damn it, why are you here again? You're not from our county, are you?" A middle-aged man stepped forward and grabbed someone. ¡°So what, I¡¯m from the Fuxing Society, so what kind of county do I belong to?¡± The man who was grabbed violently waved the middle-aged man away, and then led more than ten people into the church. The middle-aged man who was waved away was not convinced and cursed, roughly meaning that many other counties are now coming to collect rice and oil. . It sounds funny, but I can¡¯t laugh. Although most of these people come here for rice and oil, they will inevitably become real members of the Renaissance Society after being brainwashed. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although this is not the most clever method, bringing the whole family and giving them rice is something that an old man cannot come up with. I couldn¡¯t wait to follow Wang Xiao in. There was already a sea of ??people inside. This was a duplex church with three floors upstairs, all of which were packed with people. Most of them were the whole family. Look at those kidsOil, where did it come from? " "The Fuxing Society has its own supply and marketing cooperative, and these things are all from there." "Oh, so, who is running the supply and marketing cooperative? Those old men?" "Of course it is the president who is running the operation, the president's son." At this point, Wang Xiao suddenly saw an advertisement posted on the telephone pole, and immediately pointed to the man on the advertisement to me, "Well, that's him!" I followed her gaze and saw a man in his thirties wearing a suit and leather shoes, with a confident face and the look of a successful man. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Provides money to collect what farmers grow, and collects everything, just like spreading money. He is only over 30 years old, where did he get so much money? "Fuxing Supply and Marketing Cooperative." I have written down this name! "I told you everything you asked and took you to visit. Can you go now?" After the meeting, Wang Xiao¡¯s attitude towards me changed significantly. This is not okay. She is the only one in the family who still insists on not being brainwashed. I don¡¯t want to see her fall into the pit of Fuxing Society. Then I smiled politely and said, "Thank you very much for taking me in. It's getting late. I have to go to Rongjing in a while. You haven't been to Rongjing yet. If you have the chance, I hope I can take you too." Go visit." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 384 planning You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Only by in-depth understanding can we know the fundamentals, and Grandpa Wang Xiao is the vice-president. If she can instigate her grandfather to rebel and let him stand up and explain the conspiracy of the Fuxing Society, it will definitely be more effective than outsiders like us. Wang Xiao is young and is at the peak of his curiosity. When he heard that he could go to Rongjing, he immediately became excited and said, "Isn't this an opportunity? I'm fine anyway, so you might as well take me there." "Haha, aren't you afraid that people in Rongjing will eat people without spitting out their bones, as your grandfather said?" Wang Xiao rolled her eyes at me angrily, "If you were afraid, I would have driven you away the first time I saw you." Well, I quite like this girl¡¯s character. She is simple and easy to deceive, so I shook the small soul-catching bell on my waist. In less than a minute, Fengli and the others appeared in front of me. I asked Kunpeng to take us back to the city hall. hall. Before Weiran and the others finished their meeting, I took Wang Xiao to see Jiang Weannuan. It happened to be dinner time. Jiang Weannuan cooked a lot of things for us to eat. At the dinner table, I used the method I had just learned at the Fuxing Society to Psychological inducement made Jiang Nuannuan talk about what happened in Zhanjiang. She told how she was trapped in a private restaurant by a living corpse and was rescued. She also told how I was bitten by a zombie and almost died Wei Ran kept talking for as long as the meeting lasted. After talking about the fall of Zhanjiang, she talked about the fall of Rongjing. After talking about life and death, Jiang Wenwen's eyelids couldn't help but moisten. There are some things that are more interesting when told like a story from someone else's mouth. It's very touching. After Wang Xiao heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but admire our efforts to save everything, and he also understood why we came to Qiongwan Island. Because this is probably the last living space for human beings. Girls are all soft-hearted, and Wang Xiao couldn't help but ask, "Qiongwan Island can't accommodate everyone, so what about the people below who were not selected? Are they waiting to die?" "Wei Ran is still thinking of ways to build another sky city. It's almost a month before Taiyin appears. I hope it's too late. Others can only resign themselves to fate." ¡°As I said that, I couldn¡¯t help but tighten my fists. Our country is okay, but in other countries, I¡¯m afraid everyone has been destroyed by living corpses. The sad story made people feel depressed, and the little lizard crawled into my arms with a pouty mouth. At this time, the little lizard stood up quickly and said, "Qi Weiran is here." Wei Ran probably felt a strange smell in our room. He knocked on the door and got the answer before opening it. After more than ten hours of meetings, his face was full of fatigue, but it did not affect his handsomeness. Wang Xiao hurried Standing up, a little embarrassed. "Wei Ran, let me introduce to you, this is a friend I met on the island, his name is Wang Xiao." "Hello." Wei Ran nodded with Wang Xiao, and then hugged my waist dotingly, "I didn't expect my wife to make friends so quickly. Your friends are my friends." He said it very seriously, but I still heard that Some utility. The Qiongwan aborigines belong to an ethnic minority and are slightly different in appearance from us. Wei Ran must have noticed it and wanted to be deliberately nice. I guess the Fuxing Society was mentioned in the meeting just now. I leaned my head in Wei Ran's arms, "Wang Xiao took me to visit her grandfather's Fuxing Society. I also want to take her to Rongjing. After all, Rongjing may soon cease to exist. She has never Been there.¡± Upon hearing this, the smile on Fuxingshe Weiran's lips spread, and he agreed without thinking. He also gave me a meaningful look, and I stuck out my tongue at him. Although it was a bit deceptive, I believe that after Wang Xiao truly understands us, You will feel our friendliness. Jiang Nuannuan stopped going down with us. Just in case, I asked Feng Li and Ling to stay with her on the island. It happened that Ling was pregnant with the baby, and Jiang Nuannuan said that he would make more delicious food for her to make up for the nutrition that Ling did not get in Zhanjiang during her early pregnancy. Kunpeng took us to Rongjing. When we passed through the miasma, I was afraid that Wang Xiao would not be able to adapt to it, so I used Gangqi to make a barrier around us in advance. After arriving in Rongjing successfully, I did not go to see my parents first, but went to study hospital. Weiran went to find Zong Lian, and I went to find Li Jun. They were still in a meeting at such a late hour. After I entered, I found a place to sit down and motioned them with my eyes to continue and leave me alone. Li Jun knew that the people I would take with me had all been evaluated by me, so he did not guard against Wang Xiao and continued to talk about the construction of the Qiongwan Island water conservancy project. ¡°In this way, we can use the hub on Riyue Mountain to collect water into the Jishui Pond, and use the transformed water supply route to send domestic wastewater to farms and pastures through auxiliary pipes.¡± As he spoke, he used a pointing stick to mark on the map of Qiongwan Island.?¡± "Oh?" Li Jun raised his eyebrows and glanced at me without any trace, probably wanting to ask me where I got it. "Not only that, I also designed a small hydroelectric power generation device, suitable for household use, so that the electricity from Jishuitan can be used to transport more industrial electricity" Wang Xiao said so excitedly that he danced and spitted. I didn¡¯t quite understand what I heard. Judging from Li Jun¡¯s increasingly serious expression, I guess Wang Xiao¡¯s idea can come true. Li Jun asked questions from time to time, and even took out a pen and paper to start calculations. Seeing them immersed in research and turning a deaf ear to what was going on, I couldn't help it. I patted the table and said, "Give me the list, and then you can slowly Research." "Ah? Aoshuang, are you leaving?" Wang Xiao didn't want to leave as soon as he saw it. I waved my hand with the list, "Just go with Li Jun. The monster will come to pick you up when the time comes. I'll go do my business." "This" Li Jun glanced at me awkwardly, only to realize that they were alone after I left. "Take care of her." I winked at Li Jun meaningfully, and then rushed to the city hall with the list in hand. I didn¡¯t know if Zhang Meng was there, but my Wei Ran must be there, and I really wanted to see him soon. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 385 demon wind You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The first floor of the city hall is the convenience service hall. Now in Rongjing, the second floor is where department-level cadres work, the third floor is where military and police civilian staff work, and the fourth floor is the office of the political leader. I went directly to the second floor. As soon as I arrived on the second floor, I felt a yin energy. I immediately disappeared. Unexpectedly, it was Gong Qian who was accompanying Zhang Meng in the office. It seems that Jin Xuan attaches great importance to Zhang Meng and even sent a ghost to protect him. Gong Qian felt the air was unusually surging and immediately alerted, "Who?" "it's me!" I showed up and sat on Zhang Meng's desk. Zhang Meng was still looking carefully at the lists sent from various places. I glanced at them briefly and saw that there were only a few. There were only a few places in more than 20 provinces and cities across the country. Are there people there? ? "How is the list of people who landed on the island?" ¡°We basically checked it and sent it back to various places, but I just received a call and some bad news happened.¡± Zhang Meng leaned back in his chair, rubbed his eyes and looked at me. It could be seen from his frown that the matter was not simple. Jin Xuan was busy with the military department during this period and was definitely not paying attention to this matter. I pulled up a chair and sat down, "Tell me first, what's wrong?" Good news." Zhang Meng rubbed his face harshly with the wrong hand, obviously already worried about this matter. "Our country currently has about 300,000 people left. We have to choose 50,000 people among these 300,000 people. Originally, all this was done in secret, but there is no airtight wall in the world. This matter was still leaked. ¡± My heart skipped a beat, of course I knew the seriousness of this matter. Zhang Meng knew from the look on my face that I had probably guessed it, and sighed, "There are people fighting in many places to earn quotas. People on the list have even been assassinated. Everyone wants to escape from the land and go to the sky. Over there in Guanying City The situation is out of control and thousands of people have died." "Does Jin Xuan know?" "I have already reported it to him. Now there are not many people left in the military department, so we can only go to Guanying to deal with it first. But the incidents in other places are still continuing to ferment. The most bizarre one is Gaoqiao District. All the survivors were killed overnight. They all died in between.¡± "What's weird? Someone must have been killed and turned into a ghost to seek revenge. That's how human nature is." I hate those people who cannot see the good of others when they are not good, and I also hate that I am really unable to create a living space for everyone. The matter is now at this point, and I don¡¯t have much energy to deal with it anymore. "Hurry up and send people to pick up those people." When you come back, let¡¯s take him to Qiongwan Island first.¡± The three Taoist priests have set up formations around Qiongwan Island. Ordinary ghosts cannot enter at all, so they will be safe there. Zhang Meng nodded, "Shaolun has sent someone there." "Well, first of all, ensure the safety of key personnel. I have a list here. You can add these to it." With that, I handed it to Zhang Meng. He took the list and looked at it. The list compiled by Li Jun was very detailed and had identities. Regarding positions and the like, Zhang Meng didn't say much after looking at them. "Then let's let Feng Shaolun send people up one after another. The longer they stay down there, the less safe they will be." After I finished speaking, I stood up. At this time, Zhang Meng's phone rang, and it was Feng Shaolun's voice who answered, "The people here in Liyuan are all dead. I want to go to other places to have a look. You inform Qi Weiran and ask him to send the demon immediately." The beast will pick up Rongjing¡¯s people first.¡± "good." Zhang Meng hung up and immediately called Qi Weiran. He heard that Zong Lian was still talking on the other side of the phone, and he should be in a meeting. They talked about big things in the meeting. Wei Ran said they would make arrangements after the meeting and hung up the phone. But I don¡¯t know how the situation is now. I was a little worried about my parents. After saying goodbye to Zhang Meng, I hurried home. On the way, I picked up the phone and called Li Jun, "Ask everyone at the institute to prepare and send you to the island tonight." "So fast? We still have a lot of things to do here" Before Li Jun finished speaking, the communication was cut off. The city hall became dark. The cold wind blew in and I couldn't help but shiver. When I walked out, I discovered that there was a scarlet moon hanging in the dark night sky. . Sometimes dark clouds cover it. When the dark clouds are blown away by the wind and the moon appears again, it seems to have become redder. At night, the silence is terrifying. Apart from my own breathing, I can't even hear the call of a grasshopper. There is still a day of the current life of Taiyin. The influence of Taiyin has spread to us. I don't know if the Qiongwan Island in the sky is affected. The heart is really annoying. Without communication, it¡¯s like returning to primitive society. I¡¯m not used to it at all. Fortunately, Kunpeng followed me obediently and I immediately jumped on it.Zhang Meili rubbed her hands as she spoke. Seeing that she had completely recovered from the shadow of broken love, I patted her on the shoulder, trusting her 100%. It didn¡¯t take long for my dad to be woken up by his bald head. Don¡¯t look at my dad. He was very angry when he got up. He didn¡¯t even put on his clothes yet. He strode to the stairs and shouted at me, ¡°Why does it have to happen tonight?¡± Can't you do it tomorrow? Are you going to let people sleep?" I was about to explain it to him when a gust of wind came from nowhere and blew open the window of the villa with a few pops, and a whirring sound came in, like a ghost crying or a wolf howling. Dad was standing at the top of the stairs facing the wind, and he almost didn't get blown down. He fell on the handrail of the stairs and looked at me with a pale face, "Girl, what's going on? Is there a ghost coming in?" I looked around and frowned. It was not a ghost, but those winds were definitely not normal winds, carrying an evil spirit. "Well, it seems, I'll deal with it. Dad, pack your things quickly and I'll escort you out!" I said this deliberately. Sure enough, my dad ran faster than a rabbit. After running for two steps, he turned back and asked me to protect him. Peach root. After my father left, Zhang Meili looked at me seriously, "What's going on with the wind? Why did you suddenly have to pick up your parents overnight? Is something going to change in Rongjing?" (Remember this book) Website address: www.hlnovel.com 386 Scarlet Moon You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The changes in Rongjing's sky will not happen in a day or two. Now the whole world is about to change. The scarlet moon appears, and we don't know what kind of disasters it will bring." After I finished speaking, I sighed heavily, thinking in my mind I couldn't help but think of that weird red color again. My parents left Rongjing, and it was useless for the Qiang Centipede to stay here. They planned to summon it out. Although my parents had been vaccinated in advance, the moment they saw the centipede, they rolled their eyes and fainted. Chen Ruofei quickly helped my mother with his eyesight and held the peach root in her arms with his hands. I quickly brought the peach root over and asked Ruofe to examine my mother. My dad fell to the ground with a loud bang, his fat body covered with a layer of dust. I really couldn¡¯t laugh or cry. "It's okay, I just fainted. It will be fine when I wake up." Chen Ruofe checked and said to me. I finally let go of my worries, "That's okay, maybe they are afraid of heights. If they get dizzy and vomit when they fly in the air, it will be more troublesome to take care of them." After saying that, I waved to Qiang Centipede. Qiang Centipede bowed down in front of my parents. Bald Head and Heng Ha quickly carried my parents up. At this time, Chen Ruofe quietly touched my side and asked, "How high do you want to fly?" "Flying higher than a plane." "" "Are you afraid of heights?" I looked at Chen Ruofe funnyly, but I didn't expect her to stretch her neck in front of me. "You'd better knock me out. I'm afraid I'll end up vomiting and dizzy later." .¡± I quickly jumped away, "No, I didn't strike lightly or harshly. It will be bad if I accidentally hurt you later." Who knows Zhang Meili stepped forward and said, "I'll do it!" After saying that, she slashed with her knife. Chen Ruofei rolled his eyes and fainted. Zhang Meili picked her up and put her on Qiang Centipede's back. The movements were clean and neat, and the bald man standing next to him couldn't help but urinate. A shiver. The three adults were all fainted, and only Xiao Taogen was left, waving her little hands and smiling at me, as if she was not afraid of anything. The wind was too strong, so I quickly covered my swaddling clothes and sat on Qiang Centipede's back with my peach roots in my arms. Zhang Meiqi asked Chen Ruofu to rest on her lap. Baldhead and Heng Ha were responsible for taking care of my parents. The next second, Qiang Centipede took to the air. When I got up, the sound of wind was in my ears, as fast as a rocket. After flying into the air, I found that the wind above was stronger than below. I was a little worried about whether Qiongwan Island could hold up while floating in the air. After breaking through the dark clouds, the Qiang Centipede flew above the clouds. It was as bright as day for the first time, but the light was blood red, the reflection of the moonlight shining on the clouds. The dark red shell of the Qiang Centipede was illuminated by this red halo, making it so red that people were frightened. Zhang Meili couldn't help but stand up and look at the scarlet moon. She couldn't help but frown, "Why has the moon turned red? It looks like blood. It's really uncomfortable." "I don't know, maybe it's affected by the taiyin." I turned around and looked at the red full moon, which hung like the sun in the night. As I looked at it, I suddenly felt cold all over, and a coldness seemed to penetrate into my bones. At first, my body was very uncomfortable. After a few minutes, the coldness circulated throughout my body like breath. After seven weeks, it entered my lower abdomen and injected the negative side of Tai Chi. ¡°Before, the invasion of Youmei¡¯s evil energy caused my yin and yang imbalance, but this time it can¡¯t happen again! ! I quickly handed the peach root to Zhang Meiqi, and then sat cross-legged, doing exercise to resist, but it had no effect at all. As soon as I exercised, the coldness seemed to become more exciting, and kept drilling into my body. I was so horrified that I could only maintain the tai chi yang side of my lower abdomen with difficulty, trying to prevent it from being disturbed by this inexplicable yin energy. I have to quickly ask Yuan Yangzi what this evil spirit is. Of course it cannot be the power of Taiyin. Just be afraid. The remaining power of Taiyin is so powerful. How can I withstand the full power of Taiyin in the future? ? I was doing my exercises nervously along the way. Finally, the sun finally came out. The scarlet red in the sky gradually faded away. The warm sunshine shone on me, which made me startled. I felt comfortable at first, but then I felt very uncomfortable. The yin energy seems to be very resistant to the positive yang energy brought by the sun. I crawled over and took off my dad¡¯s coat and put it on my head. It felt better. Zhang Meili looked at me inexplicably. ¡°Aoshuang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± "fine." I can¡¯t tell what¡¯s going on. It¡¯s so weird. I¡¯m a human being and I¡¯m as afraid of the sun as a zombie! Fortunately, the Qiang Centipede flies very quickly.Looks quite kind. ¡°I want to make a cloak with a hood that can cover my whole body, preferably even my face.¡± "Forehead¡­¡­" The old man probably didn't expect me to make such a thing. He was stunned for a moment, but he quickly realized it and asked me to get out of bed to measure my size. When he left, I couldn't help but ask, "When can I make it?" good?" "This is relatively simple. If Madam needs it, it can be done tonight." "Then let's do it tonight. Use that kind of radiation-proof material and make a few more of different colors. I'll ask Kunpeng to follow you. When you're done, just give it to him and bring it over." After that, I gave Kunpeng a message. With a wink, Kunpeng quickly crawled to the old tailor's feet. The old tailor took the order and left, with a confused expression on his face. Zhang Meili spent a lot of time with me. Seeing that I not only looked bad, but also had poor energy, she couldn't help but walked to me and asked worriedly, "Honestly, did something happen? I felt something was wrong with you when you were on Qiang Centipede's back." I smiled and thanked her for her concern, but there was really nothing I could do about it, and she couldn't do much if I told her. "It's okay, I just caught a cold last night. I'm going out tonight when the tailor brings me the cloak. You and the bald head stay here to protect my parents. We'll move out when Mayor Tang finds a suitable hotel for me. ." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 387 people should save themselves You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Is everything okay?" Zhang Meili looked at me suspiciously. "Well, it's okay." I coaxed and coaxed her to get out of the room, and the whole world fell silent in an instant. Only Fengli and Ling were left standing in front of the bed, staring at me with big eyes. I quickly took a preemptive strike, "I'm very tired. If you want to accompany me, Come up when I¡¯m sleeping, otherwise I¡¯ll just play by myself.¡± After saying that, I pulled up the quilt and lay down on my side to sleep. The next second, there were two swishing sounds, and two little guys got into my bed, curled up in my arms, and slept quietly. I haven¡¯t slept so comfortably for a long time. I don¡¯t know how long I slept. A seductive fragrance penetrated my nose. I swallowed a sip of saliva and opened my eyes. The first thing that caught my eyelids was the cloak neatly folded beside the bed. There are four pieces in black, white, red and orange. I picked the red one and put it on. Although I didn't say much, the old tailor really understood what I wanted, and the cloak he made was very much what I wanted. It was the kind of cloak with sleeves that my hands wouldn't be able to fight with. exposed. The hat is inlaid with translucent mesh, covering most of my face. When I stand in front of the mirror and take a picture, I can see the word "mysterious" in capital letters. Jiang Nuannuan was shocked when she saw me dressed like this, "Aoshuang, are you awake?" "Well, you actually cooked so much, thank you." "That's all I know. I've also prepared some for your parents. Should I send it to their room or ask them to come and eat together." Jiang Wenwen asked me while serving me soup. "It's better to send it to their room. I'm going out soon and they will worry again later." After saying that, I took a look at the sky outside, and sure enough, it was a scarlet moon again. I had to quickly find Yuan Yangzi and the others to ask about the situation. I ate something and went out. Before I left, I didn¡¯t forget to say to Jiang Nuannuan. Thank you. "Why are you being polite to me? Pay attention to your safety outside." I hummed and took Kunpeng out. Now Fengli was concentrating on guarding Ling and couldn't even call the guy. Yuan Yangzi and the others were still setting up formations for Qiongwan Island. Kunpeng flew around Qiongwan Island and finally found them on the southern edge. They were followed by Zuo Nianci and others. When did they come up? "Aoshuang is here." Zuo Nianci came up to me excitedly when he saw me. Yuan Yangzi and the others also stopped what they were doing, turned around and looked at me solemnly. Yuan Yangzi stepped forward and swept Zuo Nianci's head with a whisk, "Go on and set up the formation." Zuo Nianci smiled awkwardly and left, leaving only Yuan Yangzi and Ye Fashan, the three Taoist priests. I quickly saluted them, "Thank you for your hard work, three Taoist priests." ¡°Let¡¯s talk after we come in.¡± Yuan Yangzi walked into a simple tent, and I followed them in. It was so shabby inside, there was not even a place to sit, there were only three quilts lying on the ground, so I had no choice but to follow them and sit cross-legged. "Taoist Priest, what's going on with the Scarlet Moon?" "The appearance of the taiyin will have a great impact on everything. The moon is yin and is in the sky. Naturally, it is the first one to be affected by the taiyin. The second one may be you. You should have felt it, right?" "Yeah." I nodded quickly, "I feel like there's a cold breath going into my body." Yuan Yangzi nodded and stroked his beard, "This is a good thing. It means Taiyin still chooses you. Don't reject this power. Try to use her as your own. This will make it easier for you to receive all the power of Taiyin in the future." This power feels weird, but when Yuan Yangzi said this, I could only nod. "Taoist Priest Yuanyangzi, can you tell me what exactly this Taiyin is, and why it has such great power that it can affect us even though we are so far apart?" "The world only knows that Taiyin is a planet opposite to the Sun, but they don't know why they correspond. In fact, Taiyin is a prison, and the Sun is the guard guarding this prison." "Prison? Is there anyone still locked up in Taiyin Star?" "It's definitely not a human being." Ye Fashan was very sure. "I don't know what is being imprisoned. That was all in the prehistoric world. Even if the Lord of the Prehistoric World is alive, I'm afraid he doesn't know. He only knows that it was the combined efforts of the gods that drove the evil to the Taiyin Star." "If all the gods work together, wouldn't that thing be more powerful than a god?" As I said this, I couldn't help but feel a layer of cold sweat on my back, and quickly asked, "Then it won't escape, right?" If it escapes, what else can stop it? Yuan Yangzi looked up at the scarlet moon and squinted slightlyHe was a little overdrawn, but he seemed to be fine. After sending Lu Xiujing and Ye Fashan back to rest, I ran to find Yuan Yangzi, but unexpectedly I saw him lying on the ground in a miserable state, with blood stains on the white beard at the corner of his mouth. He frowned deeply and stared at the ground. Lost in thought. Damn it, I wish I could scold myself for thinking everything too simply. I quickly stepped in and helped him up, "Why are you still holding on at such an old age? You are Weiran's master. How can I explain to Weiran what I want?" I said this deliberately. It was better to make him angry than to pity him. He probably had unspeakable reasons for holding on in front of Lu Xiujing and Ye Fashan just now. Yuan Yangzi took advantage of the situation and sat on the quilt with his hands. He flipped the whisk to lift me off, "Who said I had to hold on? I just accidentally tripped and fell. How about going without sleep for a week?" "Oh my god, haven't you slept for a week?" I quickly poured a glass of water for Yuan Yangzi and looked at the old man with distress. Last night, I actually agreed to let them protect me. No wonder Lu Xiujing would vomit blood. Even if his body was made of iron, he couldn't bear it. Instantly, guilt and self-blame filled my heart, making me dare not look directly into Yuan Yangzi¡¯s eyes. Yuanyangzi drank the water with a gulp, and then handed the cup to me with a low voice. I quickly reached out to catch it, "Do you still want to drink?" He did not answer my words, but sighed, "Little girl, don't blame yourself. Last night was actually just an experiment for us three veterans. As early as when the Scarlet Moon appeared, we agreed to set up a formation." I went to find you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to find it yourself.¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com 388 suicide You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Doing an experiment? What kind of experiment?" "The first is to try the effect of the power of Taiyin entering your body, and the second is to try whether we can bless the formation for you." When he said the second thing, Yuan Yangzi's face darkened obviously. He was thinking in the room just now, maybe he was thinking about this problem. He must have found that with only the power of five people, there is no way to strengthen the formation to ensure the balance of yin and yang in my body. Bar. "What will happen if my Yuan Yin loses its anode and becomes all Yin?" "Then you will become vicious and evil, and I'm afraid you will lose your nature and become a puppet of Taiyin." It is indeed similar to what I thought. I obviously saw hope, but now it has turned into disappointment. "Instead of doing this, it is better to give the power of Taiyin to Jin Jintian, and let the people of Immortal Sword take care of him when the time comes." "No, if you don't even give it a try, I won't be willing to accept it!" "But last night you all" "We didn't get a good rest last night. We'll make adjustments next time. Then it won't be the same. You go, I'm going to rest. After the formations on Qiongwan Island are set up, we will go to Crescent Mountain to set up the big formation." Five Elements Formation, if you want to find me then come here." "Oh." He needed to rest, so I didn't say much. When I walked to the door, Yuan Yangzi, who had been lying down, suddenly stood up and said, "I still have use for the soul-catching bell and the five thousand ghosts, so please leave them here for now." "Okay. Taoist priest, you have a good rest." After saying that, I closed the tent door for Yuan Yangzi and went out. Qiongwan Island is suspended above the clouds. Originally, the sun should be soft after winter, but now, without the cover of clouds, the sun is a bit dazzling, so I quickly put on my cloak. Zuo Nianci was leading his disciples to set up a formation not far away. I walked over and asked, "What formation is this?" "It's just a general formation. On such a big island, there aren't that many flags and five emperors' money to set up the formation. We can only set up a simple formation. Whenever a ghost wants to break in, the Taoist temple will receive the signal." "Taoist temple?" Zuo Nianci looked at me and smiled, "Didn't Qi Weiran tell you? He promised to build a Taoist temple for the three masters, and asked me to gather all the Taoist priests together and be responsible for teaching magic to the people on this island. " I heard Wei Ran say it before teaching spells, but I didn¡¯t expect that he had already made arrangements. I smiled and said, "That's fine, thank you for your hard work." "We don't have to work hard, it's the three Taoist priests who do the hard work." Saying that the unintentional listener is interested, Zuo Nianci must have seen that the three Taoist priests were struggling to bless me with the formation last night. I smiled awkwardly and found an excuse to leave, asking him to pass on the message when the Taoist temple was repaired. tell me. When I returned to the city hall, I didn¡¯t see Wei Ran. Tang Rengui ran over excitedly and said that he had found the hotel. If I wanted, I could move there tonight. "Where is it? How much does it cost?" "It's right in the city. It's a coincidence that the hotel is called Citi Hotel. It has the same flowery character as your name, madam. I bought it for you right away." Tang Rengui continued to gesture with his hands as he spoke. I said how clean and nice the hotel was. "Did you buy it for me? Did you pay for it? How much will I give you?" "No, no, no, that hotel is run by the aborigines on the island. They are planning to sell the hotel and move it back to their hometown. I didn't spend much money when I bought it. This is the land deed and other documents, and my wife's name is written on it." He said and handed it over, and I quickly caught it. I was quite prepared and even attached photos of the hotel. This hotel is not big. It is a four-story garden-style hotel. It not only has a ground garden swimming pool, but also a sky garden. The monsters will definitely like it in the future. I am very satisfied and thank Mayor Tang again and again. But when I asked him to give me money, he didn¡¯t want it anyway, so I didn¡¯t say anything more. I would think of a way to give it to him later, and I would take my parents to move there first. My parents saw the hotel and thought it was good. They repeatedly told me to remember to give the money to Tang Rengui, and then our family happily moved to the hotel. The afternoon sunshine was very mild, and the hotel in front of us was like a pure land in the busy city. It¡¯s just that there were people around us pointing at us and whispering something, which made us feel very uncomfortable. "Let's go in quickly." My mother looked around and hugged Taogen tightly. No one would be in a good mood being watched like monkeys. It was probably because we were outsiders. I didn¡¯t think much about it. I threw the key to Zhang Meili and asked her to open the door. The door of this hotel was made of iron like a fence. Even if the door is closed, you can still look inside from the outside.There is a row of steel frames on the outside, and there are stairs on both sides to climb up. It can be seen that these people climbed up by themselves, tied their necks, jumped down, and then hanged themselves. He also deliberately hung it at the gate, clearly trying to bring bad luck to us. What is the reason that makes them so resentful that they would rather die with their children than become ghosts to take revenge? The communication has not been restored yet, otherwise I really want to call Tang Rengui. Didn't he force them to leave in order to get this hotel for me? Then the owner of the hotel refused to leave, so he hanged himself in protest and even found some special People come to see? After thinking about it, I walked to the front desk, filled some water with a paper cup and went out. As soon as I turned around, I felt a pair of cold and hateful eyes staring at my back. I am even more sure that these people deliberately turned into ghosts for us. "I'm so annoyed. If I had known I would have done this myself. My parents are too old to be frightened. If I frighten them, I don't care if these ghosts are innocent or not, I will kill them all without mercy!" After I went out, I immediately made Sanqing Fu water and fed it to Taogen, but Taogen still kept crying, and his throat was hoarse from crying. His eyes were red and swollen. He cried tears of blood, which scared Chen Ruofei. " Aoshuang, what¡¯s going on with Tao Gen?¡± Chen Ruofe couldn't hold it back as she spoke and burst into tears. I quickly hugged Taogen into my arms, but I didn¡¯t feel anything dirty on him. How could this happen? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 389 Evocation You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Taogen, don't cry, look, I am your sister" "Wow wow wow" No matter what method I used, the evil spirits were driven away. Taogen just kept crying, waving her little hands, kicking her feet. She cried so hard that the blood vessels on her head bulged, and veins covered her whole head. "No, I have to take it to see Yuan Yangzi. You stay here and guard my parents. Don't let the ghosts hurt them. When I come back, I will take care of the evil ghosts that scared my brother!" I said and took a hard look at the lobby. From my perspective, there were some shadows in the lobby, as if there was something looking at me and laughing at me. There were two humans here, Jiang Wenwen and Chen Ruofu. I asked Qiang Shu to come out to protect them, and then asked Kunpeng to take me to find Yuan Yangzi. I didn¡¯t expect that they were no longer there before, and it took a lot of effort to find them. Find them. It turns out that the formation has been set up, and they are going to rest in Liujiang for one night before returning to Rongjing. "Master Yuanyangzi!!" I jumped from Kunpeng¡¯s back to Yuan Yangzi, stumbled and put Xiao Taogen into his arms, ¡°Master, help me take a look at Taogen quickly, what¡¯s wrong with him that keeps crying?¡± Yuan Yangzi quickly took Tao Gen over and pointed two fingers between Tao Gen¡¯s eyebrows. He suddenly stopped in the middle of chanting the spell and turned his face to look at me with a frown, "This child has lost his soul. What happened to you?" I quickly told Yuan Yangzi about the suicide incident at the hotel. Yuan Yangzi was shocked, "Are you sure there are five people wearing red clothes?" "Well, it's like a family." I nodded. "That's not going to be easy. If I guessed correctly, the five elements of these five people happen to be metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. If they gather together, it will be very difficult to deal with. Moreover, it is getting dark. When the blood moon rises, they may still be there. You will gain part of the power of Taiyin to enhance your Taoism." "Ignore those ghosts for now, please save Taogen first, he keeps crying like this, my heart is going to break." My eyelids felt sore as I said that, Taogen is very good, I have never cried like this. "Then you have to take me to the place where this child lost his soul to summon his soul. Let's go. Pindao will go with you. I'm afraid you can't deal with those five ghosts of metal, wood, water, fire and earth by yourself." Yuan Yangzi Saying that, he jumped on Kunpeng's back. I quickly jumped up and said, "Would you like to ask Taoist priests Ye Fashan and Lu Xiujing to come with us?" "No, they have been overdrawn during this period, let them have a good rest." After saying that, Yuan Yangzi noticed that I was looking at him with strange eyes, and said with a deep look, "What? Do you doubt Pindao's ability? " "No, I just feel that I am so useless. These old Taoist priests are supposed to be enjoying their old age, but they still ask you to come out to deal with these things." "Silly girl, practicing Taoism is not about maintaining health. Why do you think we practice Taoism?" " Of course I understand why we practice Taoism, but I feel sorry for them at such an old age, and because we useless juniors are tired from running around, I took Taogen from Yuan Yangzi's arms so that he could have a short rest. When we returned to the hotel, Chi She was gone, Qiang Centipede was lying on the ground, Zhang Meili was sitting on the roof of the car with a piece of dogtail grass in her mouth, and Baldhead and General Heng Ha were also missing. Before Kunpeng landed, Zhang Meiqi jumped down from the roof of the car and said, "Aoshuang." I glanced inside the car, "Where are my parents?" "I asked Chi Snake to take them to the sky, where they will be safer." The little lizard crawled along my cloak and onto my shoulders. I didn¡¯t see Jiang Wennan or Chen Ruofe either. They probably went up to take care of my parents. Since I brought my parents to my side, I always let them encounter such things. I felt extremely guilty and secretly decided to arrest the five ghosts and find out why they did this and scared Tao Gen's soul away. Now that soul summoning is important, I quickly led Yuan Yangzi to the entrance of the lobby, "This is it, five corpses are hanging on the door." Yuan Yangzi looked at it, and then asked me to move a table out. He put the peach root on the table, and then took out the Sanqing Bell and fragrant wax from the cuffs of his robe. The cuffs of his robe were like a treasure bag, and He took out a few big Five Emperors coins and stuffed them into the peach root swaddling clothes. Immediately afterwards, he began to call the spirits, and the ringing ringing was clear and could be heard throughout the hotel. I watched nervously, Taogen was still crying, his pupils were bloodshot. I was really afraid that he had cried his eyes out, and now I couldn't go up to comfort him. Looking at his pitiful appearance, I couldn't help but secretly wipe tears. Suddenly, Yuan Yangzi's Sanqing Bell shook even more violently, and he slammed the Sanqing Bell on the table, "You brave devil, how dare you deprive a child of his soul, I advise youAt that time, I remembered that the rooftop was obviously a garden, but now the rooftop was actually misty, as if I was in another world, with old trees entangled with roots, miserable flowers and grass, and occasionally a few hares jumping out. This is not a ghost beating a wall, it is more like an illusion. "Come out and tell me clearly why you committed suicide! If it's because I bought your hotel, I can return the hotel to you and apologize to you." I said secretly picking up the Sanqing Bell and shaking it, not wanting to let myself Bewitched by this illusion. Suddenly, a house appeared in the distance. The house looked very strange, like a castle built by children playing house. Then a teenage boy appeared in front of the house. The red color on his body was very dazzling. His face was deathly pale, and the hideous wounds on his neck were exposed. As soon as he appeared, many other things appeared in the scene, all of which were strange-looking plants that looked scary. But how capable can a child be? I tried to walk towards him and said, "Children, tell Auntie, why do you want to commit suicide? Is it because of Auntie, or is it for other reasons?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel. com 390 Yin Bone Garden You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The child didn¡¯t speak, but suddenly smiled. He stretched out his hand and hooked me, gesturing for me to come over. I looked around to make sure he was the only ghost around, so I walked towards him. Unexpectedly, a flower vine suddenly caught under my feet, almost tripping me down. I stumbled a few steps forward, and the child had already ducked in front of me. Suddenly he stretched out his hand and grabbed my neck. I quickly grabbed his wrist and looked at him blankly. This child was very good-looking, with clear features and clear eyes. He would definitely be a handsome boy when he grew up. Unfortunately, he was already dead. His eyes were as dark as if he hadn't slept for several months. There was only a little blackness in the pupils, and the rest was all white. "This is usually the case for people who die in vain. There are many cuts on his hands. They should have been scratched by grabbing the wire around his neck when he was hanged. "Tell me, why do you want to commit suicide?" "To kill you!" As soon as the little boy spoke, his mouth was full of blood, and his other hand stretched out towards me. I quickly dropped Sanqingling and grabbed his other hand. I raised my voice and shouted, "Why do you want to kill me? Are you being instigated or not?" Because of the hotel?¡± "I just want to kill you!" The boy¡¯s eyes were ferocious, he didn¡¯t listen to me at all, he buried his head and bit my wrist. I was really confused. I asked a kid what he could know. The guy really only had the idea of ??killing me. He bit me and almost broke my bones. I immediately used smoke and water to resurrect my soul and escaped. I appeared behind him and brutally attacked me. A sharp knife struck him on the neck. I originally wanted to knock him unconscious and use the talisman paper to conquer him and give him to Yuan Yangzi for salvation, but I didn¡¯t expect that this guy was very resistant to beating. Nothing happened when I slapped him. Instead, he turned his head and looked at me fiercely. There was a clicking sound in his head, and he turned around first and then his body, as if in a horror movie. I swallowed hard, I really didn¡¯t want to kill such a young child, and he died in vain, but if I didn¡¯t kill him, he really wanted to kill me. He kept rushing towards me, baring his teeth and claws, and his movements were more flexible than a monkey¡¯s. After several attempts, he made several cuts on my body. I didn't notice it at first, but after being in this fog for a long time, I realized that it was not a fog at all, but a miasma. How could there be a miasma on the roof of the building? It seems that this is not a simple hotel. The blood moon is about to rise. , we must get rid of this guy quickly. With the intention of killing me, I turned my wrist and flew out a silver needle of spider silk. I picked up the silk thread with my fingertips and immediately controlled the little boy. I flew forward and prepared to hit him between the eyebrows with the Demon Subduing Order. At this time, the little boy suddenly became ferocious. Gotta roar. The next second, a hand suddenly stretched out from the ground and grabbed my ankle. I looked down and saw that it was a skeletal hand with only white bones. Immediately afterwards, the sounds of crackling and breaking through the ground were heard one after another, and dozens of hands emerged from the ground, opening and closing their sharp finger bones to grab me. Those bony hands were very strong. After grabbing me, they immediately inserted their five fingers into my flesh. inside. "ah¡ª¡ª" I grunted in pain, immediately retracted the silver needle, and smashed the hand that had just grabbed me into pieces. Other hands kept coming at me, and I flew up. Unexpectedly, those hands followed me upwards. Skeletons with only skeletons came out of the soil one by one. In the misty fantasy world, there were suddenly twenty or thirty more skeletons. . The kid raised his lips in triumph and stood on the roof looking at me. In front of the house was his army of skeletons. I¡¯m confused, what¡¯s going on? "Kill her!" The little boy gave the order, and the skeletons rushed over like zombies. Their fingers were sharp and powerful. If they caught me, they would definitely tear me apart. I had no choice but to use smoke and water to resurrect my soul and rush to the little boy. Capture the thief first and capture the king! Who knew that girl could run faster than a rabbit, got into the house and disappeared. I immediately followed him in and saw five people standing in the room. Aren't they the same five people who were hanged at the gate before? They still looked like they were hanging in terror. I was startled and took a step back. The feeling of being hit head-on and having a cold feeling on my back gave me goosebumps all over my body and my heart was beating wildly. They thought that all the ghosts of this family were here, but they did not immediately attack. After calming down, they looked over and saw five human wax figures. "Oh my god, you naughty kid, you scared my sister to death." I walked in again, always alert to the resurrection of those wax figures. The room was very dark, with simple furniture. There was a family photo on the table, which was the photo of the five people who were hanged. A pair of old people sat at the front, and the little boy stood behind them and hooked the two old people with his hands.As soon as I found the location, I immediately rushed there quickly. Based on my feeling, Yuan Yangzi also took action. ¡°Come out, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The female ghost was dressed in red and left a terrifying shadow on the wall wherever she flew. I don¡¯t have any weapons at my disposal and dare not confront her head-on. Who knows if there is anyone else secretly there? It would be bad if I went out and was ambushed. It would be better to hide first and wait for the opportunity. Soon Yuan Yangzi arrived, with two cocoons hanging on his waist. He must have taken in the other two ghosts. The female ghost could feel her relatives. She stared fiercely at the talisman cocoon on Yuan Yangzi's waist, and suddenly her ghost energy surged, "Stinky Taoist priest, you actually took in my parents! You - you deserve to die -" "Evil ghost, don't kneel down and beg for mercy, otherwise don't blame me for being ruthless." A few beads of cold sweat ran down my forehead. The female ghost rushed in front of him. Why did he tell her these things? The female ghost was so angry that she couldn't even listen to anything! I¡¯m really worried about Yuan Yangzi, but I choose to believe him. Sure enough, the female ghost rushed to Yuan Yangzi. Yuan Yangzi swept the dust away, and a golden light was dragged like the tail of a fashion. It swept over the female ghost and made her scream in pain, as if she was being cruelly beaten. He whipped hard, rolled twice in the air and landed on the ground. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 391 What kind of hatred or resentment? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Even if she is wearing red clothes, no matter how much resentment she has, she is just a new ghost. In front of an expert like Yuan Yangzi, this female ghost is like a toddler, unable to resist at all. Fang Yangzi is an authentic Maoshan Taoist priest. He uses Maoshan skills every move and every step. He seems to be dealing with the female ghost, but in fact he has used ghost fighting to lay out formations on the ground, and then creates a beautiful flat sand and falling geese. Step back a few meters and lock the female ghost in the formation. "ah¡­¡­" The female ghost screamed, and tears of blood shed from the corners of her ferocious eyes. As Yuan Yangzi continued to recite the curse, the female ghost gradually fell to the ground in pain, and couldn't help but beg for mercy from Yuan Yangzi. By the end, her voice begging for mercy had long lost its previous sharpness, becoming plaintive and sad, like a pitiful woman. "Taoist Master, please spare your life. We were forced to do so and had no choice but to do so." "Please, please, Taoist Master" As she spoke, the ghostly appearance on her body disappeared and returned to the sickly appearance of a human being. The tears flowing from the corners of her eyes were no longer blood. This woman must know something, but she can¡¯t let Yuan Yangzi just accept her! I was about to go out and stop him from continuing to cast spells, but from my perspective, I saw a sinister flash in the woman's eyes. Suddenly, another ghostly aura rushed over and rushed straight towards Yuanyangzi. I immediately used Gang Qi to form a barrier around Yuanyangzi. The next second, the Gang Qi was hit with a loud bang, and a male ghost appeared and fell to the ground. He stumbled for a while before he regained his balance. He looked at Yuan Yangzi and then at the woman trapped in the formation, "Wife!" "do not come!" "Wife!" The man saw that she was being tortured like that by the Taoist priests, so he couldn't listen. He rushed over and was bounced away by the formation. Yuan Yangzi's method reached an advanced stage and the formation was very powerful. The man was shocked to the ground and immediately vomited a mouthful of blood. ¡°I asked you not to come over but you didn¡¯t listen, I asked you to look at your son and you let him run away, you asked you to protect my parents, you let them be caught by the Taoist priests, what did you say you could do!¡± The woman suddenly yelled at the man. The male ghost was obviously not as good as the female ghost. After being injured by the formation, he couldn't get up for a long time and could only look at his wife with a painful expression. The trapped woman was still chattering, mostly complaining that her man was useless, saying that all the great opportunities were ruined in the hands of that man. When she scolded the man, he seemed not to hear it and crawled towards the woman. , "Wife." "Don't call me that. If you really want me to be your wife, go kill that Taoist priest." "good¡­¡­" The man endured the pain and stood up, and I realized that since this man appeared, the originally painful female ghost's complexion gradually improved. No, this man's five elements must have given birth to this female ghost! Yuan Yangzi also noticed it. After reciting the incantation, he immediately took out the talisman paper from his sleeve and drew the talisman, preparing to collect the ghost. At this time, the man rushed towards Yuan Yangzi like a bull. I knew he couldn't hurt Yuan Yangzi due to the Gang Qi barrier, but this man might be the breakthrough point in the whole matter. I immediately appeared and used the spider silk silver The needle wrapped around the male ghost. "let me go!!" The male ghost struggled a few times but couldn't get away. He grabbed my spider silk needle and hit Yuan Yangzi. I pulled him back and threw him in front of the female ghost. "Do you want to save your wife?" The male ghost was stunned for a moment, then looked at me with a frown, "I think so." "Then tell me, why did your family commit suicide?" "I¡­¡­" "Don't say that!" the female ghost suddenly shouted, causing the male ghost to swallow the words that came to her lips. Yuan Yangzi seemed to be quite curious. Anyway, the female ghost was trapped in the formation and couldn't escape for the time being. After he drew the talisman, he walked up to me, swept the whisk and put it on his wrist, and looked at the man with me. "As long as you tell me everything, I will let your wife go and send your family to reincarnation." Yuan Yangzi had a kind face and kind eyes, and his words seemed trustworthy. The man was shaken again. Unexpectedly, the female ghost said harsh words again, "Don't listen to them. How can we reincarnate our son when his soul is gone?" Speaking of that child, I couldn't help but ask more, "What happened to those corpses on the rooftop? Did you kill those people?" "We killed him." The male ghost lowered his head as he said it, as if he was very guilty. "Why did you kill them? Who are they?" I asked again. Before the man could speak, the female ghost suddenly crawled towards the male ghost, "This woman is"Come and drink tea in the pavilion, it is really enjoyable. I followed the sound of running water and stood on the small bridge looking at this artificially carved stream. I relaxed and used the halo of street lights to count the koi in the flowing water. As I looked at it, I suddenly found some gray paper The pieces are flowing with the water. Those pieces of paper are like the ashes of burned hard paper, which will not be broken even if they are gently washed by water. There were also some pieces of paper that were only half burned. I immediately picked up the pieces of paper with a spider silk needle. The writing on them was still very clear, like the names of several people. I hurriedly walked upstream along the stream, and saw a ball of black ashes on a step that could reach the water. When the water flow was strong, some of it would rise up, and some of the ashes were washed away. ¡°The woman must have burned it before we came here. "What could it be?" I randomly found a dead branch and moved it gently. Sure enough, there were still some parts in the middle that were not completely burned. Although the fire was strong, the temperature inside was not as good as outside. There were usually some parts in the middle that were not completely burned. In the past, our family used to burn paper money a lot. I know this. I picked up a few pieces and looked at the names and photos. They were so burned that I couldn¡¯t see who it was, but they were definitely not a family of five from this hotel. I definitely wouldn't think that this was a list of hotel employees. I felt that it should be related to Fuxing Society. After searching for it, I found a larger piece of paper with a sentence clearly written on it, "Subject to the token." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 392 tokens You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The word ¡°token¡± is also enclosed in single quotation marks, indicating that this thing is secret and unusual. I searched again and found nothing else. I secretly wrote down the names I saw before and walked around the garden path to make sure there was no other danger before going back. I will get some incense ash to sprinkle around the hotel tomorrow. . Although incense ash cannot deter ghosts, it can drive away snakes, insects, rats, and ants. The most feared thing in a garden-style hotel is poisonous insects getting in. When I have time, I will check this hotel again and I will definitely find something else. When I went back, Chi She and the others had already flown down from the sky. Baldhead and General Heng Ha were struggling to move my father into the car. Jiang Wennan and Chen Ruofe had already woken up, but my parents hadn't woken up yet. "Why aren't you awake yet?" "I gave them some tranquilizers to let them sleep a little longer, so that when they wake up they will be less frightened." Chen Ruofe looked at me and smiled, a little sorry for her own decision. Indeed, if you wake up too early, the fear you felt when you were frightened still remains in your heart, "I am worried about what excuse I should use to appease them, Ruoyi, you are more thoughtful." Jiang Nuanwen opened her eyes and looked at the Citi Hotel. The hotel was still shining with neon lights and looked luxurious. She couldn't help but leaned over and asked me, "Aoshuang, can I really live with you?" "Of course, if your Shaolun doesn't mind." With so many rooms in the hotel, it would be great if everyone could live together so that they could take care of each other. Chen Ruofei chuckled, "It's okay to live here, but you have to be responsible for cooking for us." "That must be no problem. Everyone is hungry. I'm going to find some ingredients to cook. Then wake up your parents after the cooking is done!" Jiang Wenwen said happily and ran towards the hotel. When he got to the lobby She was startled at the door, probably remembering the terrifying scene before, so she asked Chen Ruofe to join her before she dared to go in. After they left, I looked into the car and saw Taogen sleeping obediently in my mother's arms, breathing evenly. I could finally feel relieved. At this time, the little lizard jumped on my shoulder and kissed me on the face, "Aoshuang, Chi Snake and I are going to protect this island. If you need anything, just ask Feng Li to call me with the whistle." I quickly held the little lizard in my palm and said, "I told you to let the Chi Snake and Qiang Centipede guard this island, but you can stay with us. You won't be able to help much anyway." I was afraid that the little lizard would be angry. I said half-jokingly. The little lizard pursed its lips, "I can't help you much, but the snake and the centipede are my friends. I want to stay with them, and I have to teach them to talk." ¡°Well, as long as you don¡¯t get bored, come back and see me from time to time.¡± "Yeah!" The little lizard nodded heavily, then pecked my face before jumping on the head of the snake. The next second, both the snake and the centipede straightened their heads and looked at me, as if saying goodbye with their eyes, I hurried over, " Thank you for your hard work.¡± Both of them grinned. Let¡¯s pretend they were laughing. Then they twisted their huge bodies and flew into the air with their tails a little bit. Kunpeng was carrying Fengli and the others back when he was almost swept away by the tail of the Chi snake. He avoided the Chi snake and the body of the Qiang centipede meandered over again. He kept ouching in the air and finally fell to the ground smoothly. Fengli seemed to not trust Kunpeng's skills very much. He picked up Ling in mid-air. When he jumped down, he suddenly transformed and landed firmly on the ground. Then he slowly opened his palms. Ling was lying in Fengli's palm, safe and sound. Tanuki smiled. I feel a chill all over my body. The Fengli looks very fierce after its transformation. It feels ferocious even when it smiles. Moreover, Ling is so small in its palm, and it looks like a beauty and the beast. "Hurry up and change back. Don't change again. We must take good care of our new home. We will live here for the rest of our lives." "hey-hey." Fengli chuckled, his voice was hoarse and heavy, and it made my skin crawl all over again. After it became smaller with a bang, the feeling finally got better. Now that guy only had loneliness in his eyes, I couldn't help but reach out and grab it by the neck. The fur on the back is lifted. "Why are you letting me go!" Feng Li puffed out his cheeks and looked at me, and that little look in which he rolled his eyes was really amazing. "I just know how to play, and I agree that you and Ling will come here while playing, but it's a good thing that you guys have no trace of the fun. Do you know that we were almost killed by a ghost in the hotel?" "Whoever can kill you, let me go quickly. I'm a father now, so give me some face."?One glance. I smiled at her and signaled that the crisis was over. Then she breathed a sigh of relief and took my mother to sit down at the dining table. I followed her and couldn't help but twitch my index finger when I saw the table full of dishes. I turned around and asked Nuan Nuan to stop being busy and let's go together. Sit down and eat. It has been a long time since the family had a meal like this, and everyone was very happy. It happened to be Haishi after dinner, so I asked Ruohui and the others to accompany my parents, and I quietly went to the rooftop. There are still bones here, but there is a pavilion in the distance. It would be a good place to practice martial arts. After walking in, I discovered that there were five clay dolls placed on the table in the pavilion, and next to them was a family photo. It was the black and white family photo I saw in the fantasy. Those dolls were also made according to the appearance in the photos. They must have been made by that child. I found a place to sit down and played with the doll he made. Suddenly I was curious whether there were real bones inside the doll like in the fantasy, so out of boredom, I took apart the hand of one doll. There are only shaped wires inside, not real bones. "Haha, I thought too much." Everyone is dead, so keeping these is bad luck. I put the clay dolls into the box next to me and planned to build a memorial for the family. When I was putting them in the box, I accidentally touched the children's clay doll and slapped it. It was disconnected. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 393 investigation You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It was only then that I discovered that there was something like a badge placed in the belly of the doll. When I picked it up, I saw that it was Tang Rengui¡¯s name. There was a special totem under the name, which looked like a token. Suddenly I remembered the information I saw on the unburned piece of paper. Is this the token mentioned on the piece of paper? I quickly wiped it with my clothes. The golden badge was about the size of my thumb, and there was a pin on the back that could be pinned inside my clothes. How come this family has a medal with Tang Rengui¡¯s name on it? Various information points to Tang Rengui. Is this family deliberately causing trouble after their death, or does this Tang Rengui really have another identity? I put the badge into my cloak, and when Wei Ran comes back, I must tell him these things. I don¡¯t want the city in the sky that we have worked so hard to build to become someone else¡¯s wedding dress. Must be eliminated! As the blood moon rose into the sky, I quickly jumped to the stone table and sat down cross-legged. I slowly relaxed my whole body and absorbed the essence of the blood moon. A cold feeling spread throughout my body and gradually gathered in my lower abdomen. The impact made the anode in my Tai Chi turbulent. I tried my best to control the cathode, but the power was so powerful that it completely occupied my Yuan Yin in an instant. At that moment, my head felt like it was going to explode, and my heartbeat seemed to be pounding in my ears, one after another. The popping sound was mixed with heavy breathing, like a long-dormant monster, lingering on its last breath. I had never heard that kind of sound before. Goosebumps suddenly appeared all over my body, and even my scalp was numb and stinging. The heavy breathing seemed to come from the ground and kept blowing into my ears. It was so horrifying that it made me stay in place, unable to even move. I stood in the darkness holding my breath, and my spirit was extremely tense. My heart couldn't help calling for someone to save me. I thought I had been awake, but actually I fainted at some point. The sun came out and burned my skin so much that I rolled off the stone table immediately after I woke up and wrapped myself tightly in my cloak. The dazzling sunshine made me very uncomfortable. My vision was a little blurred, and it only improved a little after I got into the hotel. I quickly sat cross-legged on the ground to check Yuan Yin, and finally breathed a sigh of relief when I saw that the anode was still there. What was the feeling last night? I have been having hallucinations lately. Is it because of the influence of Taiyin? It seems that I have to stay with Yuan Yangzi and the others. If I have anything, I can ask them directly. After I go down, I call everyone together and prepare to hold a family meeting to explain everything before leaving. The conference room used for business purposes in this hotel is quite serious. Everyone felt a little uncomfortable sitting together. I coughed twice and said, "Relax, everyone. I'm just saying a few words. It's not a big deal." Dad rolled his eyes at me. He is the head of the family, but now I am sitting in the chief seat. Then let me talk about him first! "Dad, I am leaving the island for Rongjing today. You are the backbone of the family. After I leave, take care of my mother. Don't go out if you have nothing to do. Go to the backyard with Bald Tou and the others to renovate the garden, and let's plant something ourselves." Dad snorted coldly and snorted at me, let¡¯s just pretend that he heard it. "Mom, just take good care of Tao Gen. Let Ruo Yi go out to buy milk powder and clothes. Just keep the warmth at home. After Feng Shaolun comes up, you can decide whether to leave." Before that, she must not let anything happen. . My mother nodded, Nuan Nuan had no objection. Next came the naughty Fengli. I was particularly worried about him and deliberately made the matter serious, "Fengli must take good care of Ling. Look, Ling's belly is about to give birth. If something happens because of your negligence, you You will regret it for the rest of your life.¡± "I know, you don't need to tell me." Fengli rolled his eyes at me impatiently. "That's good, Ling and Xi should also be good." "Yeah." The two nodded in unison, the female one was more worry-free. I nodded happily and looked at Zhang Meili and Bald Head, "I leave the safety of our home to you. If anything happens, call Chi She and the others immediately. When I go to Rongjing, I will ask Xiang Xiang and Nan Ge to come up immediately. It won¡¯t work without a Taoist priest in the family.¡± "Don't worry, little girl, Bald Head has been following you for so long. You should know that I'm very reliable, so don't worry if you leave it to me!" Bald Head patted his chest and assured me. "Don't worry, Aoshuang, your family is my family." Zhang Meili looked serious. Seeing everyone living in harmony, I was moved beyond words, "We are just a big family. We all help each other and take care of each other. When everything is resolved, we will be happy."; After I felt the footsteps fade away, I immediately put my hands on the table, seemingly admiring the calligraphy, but in fact I was using my breath to check if there were any cameras in the office. Today¡¯s cameras use infrared devices in order to take pictures normally at night. Infrared rays are different from ordinary light. Especially now that I have accepted that the power of the moon is more sensitive to light, I suddenly discovered that there are three cameras installed in the office. It¡¯s really a cunning rabbit with three burrows! I reached out to pick up the brush, dipped some ink in it and pretended to write. Suddenly my foot slipped and I fell to the ground. I flicked the brush in my hand, and the ink paste I had deliberately drawn on the tip of the pen accidentally fell on the third side. on a camera. In order to make it more realistic, some ink was also removed from other places. After doing all this, I quickly stood up and wrote three big characters: Chen Aoshuang on the paper. The characters were so ugly that I couldn't bear to look at them, so I quickly threw away the brush. Now, let me find out what secret Tang Rengui has! I searched everywhere in the drawers, bookshelves, documents and letters as quickly as possible. I even opened the safe and looked at it. There was nothing there, only a list of right-wingers who looked relatively normal. Having only one list doesn¡¯t mean anything. No evidence was found that he had contact with right-wing elements. All that was left was his mobile phone and computer. I immediately turned on the computer and after waiting for a long time, he asked for the password! "One, two, three, four, five, six!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 394 villain You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I entered a few numbers at random, and unexpectedly the computer turned on. Haha, is this person really ¡®magnanimous¡¯? Such a simple password can actually open the mayor's computer. I knew that there must be nothing I wanted in it. Moreover, I am a computer idiot. I couldn't find the hidden folder even if I looked for it. After a simple look, I found it. Turn off the computer. "Otherwise, when Tang Rengui comes back and finds that the computer is hot, he will know that I have touched his computer. ??Then there was a long wait. Two hours passed and Tang Rengui still didn't come back. I simply lay down on the table and took a nap, but I didn't know that the atmosphere in the conference room was tense at this time. Tang Rengui¡¯s eyebrows twitched a little. He knew that the district chief of the first district would definitely not be able to get him. Qi Weiran should also leave him the district chief of the second district. But why are people from Rongjing the district chiefs in the first, second and third districts? Even if Jin Xuan is a member of the Military Commission, I have never heard of who this Feng Shaolun is, and he is actually appointed as the district chief of the third district. In the end, he has been working hard for Qi Weiran, and has become a villain in everyone's eyes. He only got the mayor of the fourth district, and he was also ridden over his head by a so-called secretary-general who coordinated the overall situation. Tang Rengui endured it again and again, but he couldn't hold it anymore, "Thank you City Lord for letting me serve as the head of the fourth district. It's just that Qiongwan Island has always been managed by me. Suddenly it was divided into nine districts and new leaders were replaced. I I¡¯m afraid that many people will not accept it.¡± "Oh? What does Mayor Tang mean?" Qi Weiran looked at Tang Rengui with his chin on his hand. "Secretary-General Zong Lian's previous achievements are obvious to all, and it is understandable to appoint him as Secretary-General now. However, he does not know the customs and customs of Qiongwan very well. I was afraid that he would not be able to carry out his work smoothly, so I recommended myself and asked Ying to serve as Deputy Secretary-General. So I can help the Secretary-General share his worries." After hearing this, Qi Weiran frowned and glanced at Zong Lian subconsciously. When Zong Lian nodded slightly, he nodded, "Okay, then Mayor Tang will serve as both the district chief and deputy secretary-general of the fourth district. " Faced with Qi Weiran's strong pressure, Tang Rengui was extremely nervous, his heart was beating wildly, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. I didn¡¯t expect Qi Weiran to agree so easily. She was grateful and Dade repeatedly said that she would help Zong Lian manage the nine districts. The flattery made Yin Xueding on the side rolled his eyes because he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. In order to take into account the stability of Qiongwan Island, Zong Lian deliberately retained all the original government staff. All the people he planned to promote were in the position of deputy district chief. Qi Weiran disagreed at first, but he had to move out of his role as secretary-general. He stabilized it. Qi Weiran had long been impatient because a meeting had been going on for so long, because he felt the aura of that woman in the city hall. "Do you have any objections? If not, go back and write a report immediately. I want to see how you plan to govern the new district." "yes." "That's it, the meeting is over." After Qi Weiran said that, he immediately stood up and prepared to leave. Unexpectedly, Zong Lian slammed the table with his hand, "Wei Ran, please stay, I have something else to tell you." "What's up?" Qi Weiran leaned his slender body against the conference table, frowned at Zong Lian, and told him to speak quickly if he had something to say, or to fart if he had anything to say. "This Tang Rengui feels that it is not simple." "Then you still agree to him being the deputy secretary-general?" Qi Weiran snorted and looked at Zong Lian. How could he not realize that there was something wrong with Tang Rengui? Regardless of the left or the right, everyone is very wary of the Rongjing people moving into the island. Only Tang Rengui has been actively helping them pave the way and assisting them in every aspect to take over Qiongwan Island as soon as possible. Being too diligent will make people feel that they have ulterior motives. He is just a mortal, he doesn¡¯t take it seriously, just use some means to get rid of him when necessary. Zong Lian's eyes were slightly cold, "In front of so many people, I don't agree with what to do. Besides, Tang Rengui is right. With the help of him, the former mayor, he can help me manage the affairs of the whole district faster." "That's alright, how can Tang Rengui make any waves in your hands?" Qi Weiran sneered, propped himself up and walked out, saying as he walked, "If nothing happens, hurry up and start dividing new areas to build resettlement housing. This incident has some impact on Qiongwan Island. I feel upset when I see it in such a mess." "Heh." Zong Lian snorted coldly, clenching his fists loudly. Jin Xuan saw Zong Lian like that and suddenly stepped forward, "Hate it, how about we join forces and throw Qi Weiran down, and then you become the city lord." Zong Lian glanced at Jin Xuan with a very serious expressionHe dragged him away, and after just a few steps, he grabbed his wrist and went upstairs, entering the city lord's office. This office was very large, equivalent to a living room, and there was also a room for resting inside. It's simply a luxury business suite. The door slammed shut, and Wei Ran couldn't wait to push me against the wall, "Why are you looking for him?" "Didn't I tell you just now that the hotel Tang Rengui bought for me hanged five people and turned into evil ghosts to seek my life. I felt there was something fishy about this, so I came to ask him." I knew Wei Ran was definitely not doing it for him. When he was angry, he just wanted to find an excuse for his behavior. "Is it?" His voice was rising, with heavy breathing, and his hands were beginning to become erratic. I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time, and I miss him very much. I nodded patiently and looked at him, expecting that he would kiss me hard. "Well." My lips were immediately blocked, and I let out a seductive murmur. As if he was encouraged, his big hands wandered around my back, and finally he just picked me up, turned around and pushed me onto the sofa, like a hungry wolf that couldn't wait. , and it was biting at my neck. "Wei Ran, go to the room -" I hammered his chest with my hand. This is where the office is. "No, I want to be here." As he said that, he had already untied the ties of my cloak and skillfully removed the covering from my body. In broad daylight, I was too embarrassed to see anyone. I turned away with a blushing face, and my heart beat rapidly as I listened to the sound of his clothes falling to the floor. sound. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 395 provocation You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Then came the scalding heat. He was as warm as a gentleman today, and it made me feel itchy. I was so nervous that no one would notice, so I took the initiative to hook his neck with my hands and put my lips to his ear. "Husband, stop playing." "do you like it?" "Of course I like it, but I'm not used to it here. I want to go home." ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll get used to it if you come here more often.¡± There was a sudden knock on the door, which almost scared me to death. I was so nervous that I quickly covered my mouth with my hands. "who?" Qi Weiran was very calm. While asking questions, It was Zong Lian. He probably felt what was going on here. His voice was cold and he said, "Come to my office and see me later." After speaking coldly, he strode away with a very unfriendly tone. I felt as if I had been caught as a thief. I lost all interest in the moment. I put my hand on Weiran's chest and said, "He must have something important to do with you. Go quickly." "Let him wait for such a big deal. The most important thing now is to satisfy my wife." After Qi Weiran finished speaking, he leaned over and picked me up. He and I were still closely connected. He quickly touched his neck and asked in panic, "What are you doing?" Wei Ran lay down beside me, hooked me into his arms with his strong arms, and let me lie on his chest. While lifting my sweat-wet hair from the back of my neck, he asked, "That How is the hotel?¡± Tang Rengui must have told Wei Ran about Citi Hotel. I put my arms around him and said, "It's not bad. My parents like it very much. The dirt inside has been removed." ¡°That¡¯s good, leave the other things to me.¡± "Do you also feel that there is something wrong with Tang Rengui?" I looked at Wei Ran, but he chuckled, "Your husband is much smarter than you." I put a fist on his chest and said, "As smart as you are, do you know that all the hidden rightists have a token? Hu Qianyu, Tan Guoguang, and Xiao Yi are probably all rightists. I'm sure , or a high-level person.¡± Qi Weiran frowned. He didn't know this. He couldn't help but be curious, "How did you know?" So I told Wei Ran everything that happened when I checked into the Citi Hotel. After listening to it, he frowned and thought for two seconds. Again, he told me not to care about anything and just leave it to him. But I discovered this. How could I not care about anything? My curiosity doesn¡¯t allow it! "No, I want to investigate. My parents are staying in the hotel. I won't rest assured until we find out." "You check yours, I'll check mine, let's see who of us finds it first!" I still have the card of Wang Xiao in my hand. "Be obedient." Qi Weiran's voice deepened. ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore, so I¡¯m disobedient!¡± Qi Weiran smiled and leaned down again. I was so scared that I took a step back and looked at him warily, "What are you doing?" Without saying a word, he just took me out of bed, walked into the bathroom and started running water. He waited until the water was full before putting me in. He threw a bath flower in and asked me to clean it myself. He finished washing and went out. . I pursed my lips, and even the slightest movement caused pain. I couldn't help complaining about the beast in my heart, and I didn't know how to show mercy at all. When I went out, Wei Ran was already dressed neatly. The black suit matched his temperament very well, making him look like an iron-blooded king who made people dare not approach him. The bloody moonlight shone through the window and sprinkled on his face, giving him It adds a touch of mysterious temperament to the whole body. I leaned against the door frame to enjoy this pleasing scene. Wei Ran suddenly raised his head and looked at me, his zircon-like eyes exuding a deep halo. "Why don't you turn on the light?" "I think this blood-colored moonlight is good. It can make my blood boil and make me energetic." "Ah." I snorted coldly, walked over and sat in his arms, "I let you know how to enjoy it during the day, and you are still busy at work." I looked at it and saw that the document contained a list of district heads and the resumes of each district head. I expected that both Jin Xuan and Feng Shaolun became district chiefs, but I discovered that the three names I mentioned before were actually district chiefs. After the rezoning, they could still be district chiefs, which is enough to illustrate those People¡¯s previous status on Qiongwan Island. "What's going on?" I pointed at the names of Hu Qianyu and others. "What else can happen? You should know something like double reeds, right?" Knowing that I was tired, Weiran stopped making trouble and just rested her chin on my shoulder. Of course I know the double act. Suddenly, I was stunned and in disbelief.Looking at the list, "Are you saying that there are actually no leftists in Qiongwan Island, and it's all the rightists who play a double act?" "Who knows?" Weiran closed the list and put his arm around my waist, "Leave this matter to Zong Lian. Are you hungry? Let's go eat." After that, he let me get dressed, and I took the documents and went to Zong Lian's office. With the establishment of the new regime, Zong Lian must have been entrusted with important tasks by Wei Ran. He probably hasn't left yet. When I got dressed and went out, I didn't expect to meet Jin. Xuan. He has obviously washed up. He is clean and handsome in a white suit. He is leaning against the opposite wall like a model. He should be waiting for me. "You haven't gone back yet?" ¡°I heard you bought a hotel?¡± "Yeah." I smiled and walked up to him. "Is there a room for me?" "Of course there is a four-story hotel. It will be no problem for your whole family to move here." As I spoke, I thought of the Citizen Hotel in my mind. Although it was only four stories, the design of the hotel was a z-shaped building. Hundreds of rooms. Jin Xuan chuckled, "Then it's settled." After saying that, he turned around and left. I quickly caught up with him, "Is your father coming to pick him up? Don't forget to bring Gu Manni with him." "Not yet, I'm just waiting for your words. Now I can go pick them up with confidence." "Oh, do they include Gu Manni?" I didn¡¯t dare to ask directly, so I asked in a roundabout way, ¡°Are you responsible for picking people up?¡± "Well, Feng Shaolun is responsible for the police deployment in the ninth district. I can just bring my troops in the second district. Meng Fanyuan and Deng Wei are making arrangements. I have less time, so they arranged for me to pick up people." Jin Xuan shrugged as he spoke . "Tch, picking up people is not something that just an idle person can do. From your tone, it sounds like you asked Meng Fanyuan to do something for you?" Jin Xuan¡¯s face darkened when he mentioned Meng Fanyuan, ¡°He has been hit hard, let¡¯s find something for him to do.¡± "You are the head of a country, you actually let him be your subordinate, you are afraid that he will not be happy." "The small Yan Kingdom is only as big as a city in our country. Can it be considered a country? Besides, all the people in the Yan Kingdom are dead, and his identity as the head of state is quite embarrassing. Maybe changing his identity will be a relief for him, Wei Ran said Let¡¯s take a look at his abilities first, then it¡¯s appropriate to give him the position of district chief in the future and let him build his own world.¡± "That's what Wei Ran said?" I couldn't help but blurt out, but I didn't expect that the seemingly indifferent Wei Ran would think so thoughtfully. Jin Xuan saw my expression, reached out and slapped my head. I rubbed my head and pouted at him, "Are you going to pick up Sun Jian and Xiangxiang too?" "Well, including those on your list." "That's great. You can take them all to the Citi Hotel. They can stay here first and we'll talk about the rest later." From now on, I can live with Xiangxiang. I really want to see her and her little one soon. "Zhou Xiangxiang and the others will definitely live at your place. Forget about those in the research institute. Zong Lian attaches great importance to these talents. The top priority is to establish a scientific research center in the area. They also need to move equipment and other things, so the second batch will be brought up. " "Oh well." But all this must be done quickly. Seeing that the day when Li Taiyin appears is approaching, Jin Jintian will probably be stable when he moves to Bermuda, fearing that the guy will come out to cause trouble again. Jin Xuan nodded, and after leaving the city hall, he flew into the sky in his Qilin and went to pick up people. I followed the sign on the door and searched all the way, and found the secretary-general's office at the end. Zong Lian and Wei Ran seemed to be still talking about something. I was bored and summoned Kunpeng to come over and take me to the sky to overlook the entire district. Even at night, District 1 is very noisy, and a large number of citizens are evacuating. Today¡¯s rezoning means people in Districts 1, 2, and 3 must be arranging to evacuate. Many people are forced to leave the place where they have lived all their lives. They must be very reluctant. Suddenly, a building in front of the city hall caught fire. The fire was so fierce that it looked like it had been doused with gasoline. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 396 Chengzu You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! There were exclamations and curses everywhere. In an instant, the original noisy noise turned into chaos. The fire trucks quickly arrived, but unexpectedly, as soon as the water sprayed on it, the burning building exploded! This is the city center, with dense buildings, and the splash of the explosion is likely to ignite other buildings. The fire in the burning building was abnormal, and the principle of exploding when exposed to water was adopted, and the blame was passed on to the fire fighters. After the explosion, it would definitely be difficult to find evidence of the perpetrators. "Fly over!" I immediately commanded Kunpeng to fly over, and used all my cultivation skills on the way. I used Tiangang war energy to surround the exploding building with a layer of barrier. This was the first time I used such a large range of Tiangang energy. The explosion was too powerful. , it was very difficult for me to bless. Suddenly, an even stronger aura surrounded my barrier. When I looked back, I saw Wei Ran flying down from the roof of the city hall and landing behind me. "Wei Ran." "what happened?" "Someone should have done it on purpose, and things will come to light soon." Sure enough, as soon as I finished speaking, a large number of people came over, holding banners like a demonstration, shouting that we would not evacuate from the city center, and that they would drive us out of the district, or we would all die together. "Go down and have a look." Wei Ran gave the order, and Kunpeng flew down immediately. Zong Lian had already gone out first, and Tang Rengui was standing on a truck, shouting at the top of his voice to the people outside through the loudspeaker, asking everyone to calm down. "We are determined not to evacuate. This is our home. Let them build their own houses in the wasteland. We on Qiongwan Island have been kind enough to take them in, but we are actually taking over the host. Brothers, drive them out!" "Kick it out! Kick it out!" The shouts grew louder and louder. The building where the explosion occurred was still burning with raging fire. Water could not extinguish the fire. The firefighters used powder to extinguish the fire. Unfortunately, it was not effective. The fire was shrouded by the blood moon, making it look like a devil. of flames. Originally, I felt guilty about staying in Qiongwan Island City Center, but what happened today made my guilt disappear. Wei Ran fell next to Tang Rengui and held his hands. The scope of the gang gas continued to shrink. The burning building lost its air and stopped burning instantly, leaving only billowing smoke. Those who used the fire to cause trouble saw Wei Ran coming, and immediately stopped their activities. After a while, someone didn't know who made an instigation, and the hundreds of people in front of them started making trouble again, clamoring for Wei Ran to get out. "Let me just ask? Are you sure you want me to get out of Qiongwan Island?" His voice was so cold that many people were so frightened that they swallowed their saliva. A few who were not afraid of death still insisted, "Yes! Get out, everyone on the ground get out!" "Okay, I'll just say it once, everyone, listen." As he said that, Wei Ran suddenly flew to the front of the car and looked down at everyone, "This is also the last time I will explain to everyone. Without those outsiders you call it, Qiongwan Island would not be able to float safely in the sky. You know that for this project, the researcher How many days and nights have we endured, and how many soldiers have died?" "Whether it's our efforts and sacrifices or your concessions this time, they are all for everyone to live a better life. As I said, Qiongwan Island's resources are limited, and there are still many people who cannot be saved. It seems that you can't wait. I want to make room for them.¡± After saying that, his eyes turned cold, and with a wave of his hand, he threw the people in the first few rows of the group into the air. "ah¡ª¡ª" "Even if I die, I will die with you!" Some people were still struggling. When they were thrown in front of the burning building, their bodies suddenly exploded, and the blood from the explosion sprinkled on the ground like rain. No one expected Qi Weiran to be so cruel, and everyone was so shocked that they stood there like puppets. Even I was scared. "I, Qi Weiran, am not a kind person. Anyone who dares to provoke me again will suffer his fate. Even if the entire island is unwilling to accept us, then I can only use force to conquer and then build the country I want. You Do you understand?" Having said this, Qi Weiran¡¯s sinister gaze fell on Tang Rengui, who trembled in fright. Except for the occasional chirping sound coming from the building that exploded just now, the only sound left in the noisy demonstration was the careful breathing of everyone. Among these people were some children in their twenties. Fang Gang was impulsive, but now he knows what he is afraid of . I will fly quicklyA bow is considered a salute. Only a very enthusiastic person who perseveres can open the heart of such a child. I hope that following the honest and honest Uncle Chen, I can get some warmth and regain the confidence in life. "Uncle Chen, we haven't eaten yet, go get some Zhanjiang dishes." "Good!" Uncle Chen said two good words in a row, and then took Chen Huai to the kitchen. Xiangxiang was taking care of the baby upstairs. When she heard me coming, she ran downstairs with the baby in her arms. She excitedly called my name on the stairs. Now she acts like a child and complains about me every time she sees me. I haven¡¯t seen her for so long. "Be careful, don't drop the child." "Don't worry, even if you fall, I can still catch the child!" As Xiangxiang spoke, she trotted up to me. She had lost a lot of weight during this period, and she was as capable as ever with her bun tied on her head. The child seemed to be playing in her hands, and Sun Jian was so frightened that he stretched his neck and exposed himself from time to time. A frightened expression. I walked up to him and looked at the little one wrapped in swaddling clothes. He was about the size of a peach root and had very beautiful eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve got a good name for this guy now, right?¡± "Of course, guess what it's called." A few lines of black lines slid down my forehead, "Do you think I'm a god? How could I guess what it's called?" Xiangxiang patted her mouth and said, "Wrong, you guessed the child's last name. Don't you know how to tell fortunes? Tell me!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 397 wishes You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! As she said that, she pulled me to sit down on the sofa, and put the child in my arms, and started teasing her. The child was very beautiful, only a little bit old, and there was a bit of Zong Lian's temperament between his eyebrows. He must also be a cold-faced handsome guy. The Sun family, the Zong family, and the Zhou family all have no heirs, and they all count on this child to continue their legacy. Xiangxiang told me before that she was worried about the child's surname. Does this really matter? Xiangxiang was a queen before marriage. After marriage, she might be like me. She is a strong person but a hard worker. The child must not have her surname. Zong Lian's adoptive parents died young and the relationship was not too deep. On the contrary, it was Sun Jian who really took care of Xiangxiang. As a daughter, now they are a family. Based on Sun Jian's nervousness just now, I concluded that the child's surname was Sun. I pretended to do some calculations and said, "This child's surname is Sun." Who knows that Xiangxiang slapped me on the back, "Okay, you've figured this out!" "Haha." I smiled but said nothing. Xiangxiang didn¡¯t explain much. I guess she and Zong Lian also discussed this matter. It doesn¡¯t matter what the child¡¯s surname is. What¡¯s important is that the family is happy. Sun Jian also burst into laughter next to him. It¡¯s been a while since I last saw Sun Jian. He has changed from the tough politician he used to be to an old man who is easily satisfied. "My name is Sun Chengzu, chosen by Zong Lian. Does it sound good?" "Old-fashioned." "Haha, I think so too, but Zong Lian and dad both like it, so I'll follow them. Anyway, my son's nickname is Cheng Cheng, and he can just call him that from now on." Xiangxiang was happy when she talked about her son. I couldn¡¯t smile from ear to ear. "Sun Chengzu." Weiran chanted Chengcheng¡¯s name and took him from my arms, nodding with satisfaction. ??This name sounds like he wants his children to inherit the legacy left by their ancestors. It is similar to the names Weiran thought of for his two children before, and both express the hopes of their parents for their children. It¡¯s good to be educated. One person inherits one¡¯s ancestors and the other peach roots. It¡¯s like the difference between heaven and earth. After a while, Uncle Chen prepared the meal. Xiangxiang was hungry again and climbed onto the dining table to eat with us. While eating, he said, "We are going up tomorrow. What are you doing down here now?" "Come down to see Yuan Yangzi and the others." I didn't dare to go into too much detail, fearing that Zhou Xiangxiang would come with interest and want to go to Crescent Mountain with me regardless of her children. ¡°Last time my child was born prematurely, I still had lingering fears. If something happened again, Zong Lian would have to tear me apart. Blocked by clouds, the brilliance of the blood moon is not very obvious in Rongjing. After she goes up, she should know that we don¡¯t have much time to prepare before the twelfth lunar month appears. "When should we go? Shouldn't we go right after we have eaten?" "Depending on Weiran's arrangement, I will go with him." "Hey, you're just a husband and a wife. Seeing you two like this, I can't bear to be a light bulb anymore." Xiangxiang pursed her lips and gave me a meaningful look. "Why are you following me? Go up and take care of the children. Zong Lian must not have told you that I bought a garden-style hotel on Qiongwan Island. From now on, our two families will live together and have plenty of time to play together." "Really?" Xiangxiang was obviously interested. "Why are I lying to you? My parents are here too. From now on, you and my mother can also exchange parenting experiences. There is also doctor Chen Ruofu and Jiang Wenwen, the caring chef. You don't have to worry about anything when you live here." "That's great. They are all people we know." Xiangxiang exclaimed again and again, and happily ate a lot of food. But after a meal, Weiran and I were about to say goodbye. Xiangxiang reluctantly walked me to the door, sighing again and again. I could tell from her eyes that she simply wanted to play with us. How could it be true? Can't bear to leave me. "Weiran, I suddenly realized that Xiangxiang is so pitiful. She has been careful about everything since she was pregnant. After giving birth, she still has to take care of the child. Such a young child must be at least fifteen years old before he can rest assured that the child will go out alone. Yes, it feels like the rest of a woman¡¯s life is tied to her children.¡± "Well, that's why maternal love is great." "How about you take care of our children in the future? I don't want to be like Xiangxiang." Thinking of Xiangxiang¡¯s pitiful appearance just now, I was so scared that I didn¡¯t dare to have a baby. Especially after going through so much, I felt that I had a lot of things to do, and I didn¡¯t want to have my feet tied up by the baby. "good." Qi Weiran agreed without thinking, but a cunning arc flashed in the corner of his eyes. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? &??It always felt weird when he looked at me. After thinking about it seriously, I shook my head. But influenced by him, I couldn't help but ask, "What about you? Do you have any wishes?" I regretted it as soon as I said it, and the corner of Weiran's mouth curved with evil intent, "Of course." "Forget it, you don't have to say it, the formation will definitely succeedah" Before I could finish my words, he put his arms around his armpits and flew me up, laying me flat on the grass in the back hill. I quickly put my hand on his chest and said, "Don't mess around. This is a cemetery. It's serious." point." "Everyone here has been reincarnated. There are no ghosts in Crescent Mountain." "Then you can't either, it feels weird!" I was still in pain, and my cheeks were burning with shame when I thought of the previous fierce entanglement. "Don't you want to hear what my wish is? My wish is to keep eating you until you are pregnant with my son." As he said that, he already acted on it, leaned over to seal my lips, and reached into my clothes with his big hands. . I don¡¯t know if all men are so energetic, but I really couldn¡¯t stand his torture anymore. When he didn¡¯t completely control me, I pushed my elbow hard, turned over and sat on Weiran¡¯s belly, pressing him on Under the body. Quickly grabbed his hands and pressed them on his chest, "You feel weird, are you a pervert?" Weiran made a fuss and was amused by me. He didn¡¯t resist and let me press him. When he smiled, his stomach trembled. My thoughts were a little impure, so I quickly shook my head and said, "Not only you, Yuan Yangzi and Xinyan are also weird. Are you hiding something from me? About This is the Five Elements Formation!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 398 gathered You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Is there anything I can hide from you? Didn't Yuan Yangzi already say that this formation may not be successful, so we must be prepared for the worst." Wei Ran looked at me seriously. "If that's the case, I think it would be better not to have children for the time being." Once, I was really afraid that the child would disappear in my belly for the second time. Even if I gave birth to a child, there would be no suitable environment for them to grow. If Jin Jintian wants to deal with us, he will definitely operate on the child we care about most. Now I am so conflicted, I can only let nature take its course. While I was wandering in my mind, Weiran suddenly exerted force on her waist and pushed me into her arms. She rolled me around on the grass with her lips pressed down, and her dexterous tongue got into my mouth. It took a while to entangle me. open. Then he hugged me and lay on the grass together looking at the scarlet blood moon, "This is the first time that the blood moon has appeared since the dawn of time." ¡°It¡¯s best that that ominous thing never appears.¡± "But don't you think it's beautiful?" I have to admit that the blood moon is beautiful. A layer of mist falls in the suburbs in the middle of the night, making the entire Crescent Mountain dreamlike and like a fairyland. We just lay together peacefully, holding hands. Once I calmed down, I wanted to sleep, but I fell asleep without realizing it. When I woke up, I found that I was already in the base and Wei Ran was not around. Where will he go? I got up and went out to look for it. Unexpectedly, I met He Xinyan at the door. He lingered, apparently wanting to find me. When he saw me, he smiled softly and walked over. He held a box in his hand and handed it to me. I. "what?" "My father's soul." "What are you doing for me?" I subconsciously took a step away. Thinking back to the time I lied to Uncle He and was taken away, I still felt guilty. Xinyan grabbed my hand and stuffed the box into my hand, "You give it to Xiangxiang and ask her to keep it for me, and then give it to Lin Sisi after Taiyin appears. Her father is no longer so repulsive to her. Not long after, This should completely resolve his grievances.¡± "Why leave it to Lin Sisi? What about you?" I grabbed Xinyan with my backhand to prevent him from leaving, "I feel like you are all acting weird. You must be hiding something from me about the Great Five Elements Formation. Xinyan, please tell me honestly, otherwise I will be very upset. When the time comes, I won¡¯t be able to calm down and do it.¡± "I'm hiding nothing from you. I just want you to pass it on to me. What, you don't want to?" "No, I always feel like you guys are weird, like you're hiding something from me." Xinyan smiled again, stretched out her hand and rubbed my head, "Maybe everyone was more nervous towards the end, so you think everyone is a little strange, okay, go back and rest, Sisi is still waiting for me in the tent. " "Wait! Do you know where Weiran went?" "He and Yuan Yangzi went outside. If you are too busy, send Fan Ziying to Xiangxiang's place. Let her follow Xiangxiang up first, so that she can give my father's soul to Xiangxiang." It¡¯s just dawn now, so I should be able to catch up if I go to Xiangxiang. I nodded and went to Fan Ziying¡¯s tent. I thought she must be sleeping like a pig, but I didn¡¯t expect that she was actually practicing kung fu, which suddenly made me look at her with admiration. After she finished her work, I said, "Okay, how far have you practiced?" When Fan Ziying saw that it was me, she stood up happily, "Of course I can't compare with you. My father said that my cultivation should be on par with Zuo Nianci." ¡°That¡¯s not bad!¡± I nodded and glanced at the entire tent. Apart from the magic weapon, she only had a small baggage and had nothing to pack, so I asked, "Where is your father?" "He is also busy practicing during this time. He stays with the three Taoist priests all day long. Do you have anything to do with him?" "It's okay, I'll take you to Xiangxiang Na. When Xinyan sees Master, he will tell him. You just pack up and we'll leave. Don't miss Jin Xuan to pick them up, and you'll have to wait for the next batch. " After hearing this, Fan Ziying's face dropped and she shook her head, "I won't leave, I want to stay with my father." "Follow the arrangements. You won't be able to help much by staying, so don't cause trouble!" "I don't want to leave, I just want to stay with my dad. My dad has been acting weird lately, so I have to keep an eye on him." Fan Ziying stomped her feet coquettishly, walked to the stool and sat down without getting up. Did even Fan Ziying feel it? "Then we can't let her stay here. I looked serious and said, "This is Yuan Yangzi's order. Not only you, but the soldiers on guard around you are also evacuating. Leave with me quickly. I bought it on Qiongwan Island.Let's start quickly, you see the monster scared those people. " Jin Xuan laughed again. After he stopped laughing, he said to everyone, "Don't worry, monsters won't hurt anyone." Then he walked up to Lin Jie and said, "How about it, are they all divided?" "Um." Lin Jie nodded and immediately called people from the political circles to come over. Jin Xuan arranged for them to go up to the demon beast's back. Many of these people are Shen He's age. It is estimated that they will not have official positions after they go up. Let them go up to provide for their retirement. . Shen He and Sun Jian's family were also in this group. The child was left in Sun Yiyi's arms. Xiangxiang reluctantly pulled me, "Aoshuang, you must come back quickly, otherwise I will definitely turn your family upside down. of!" "Go up and be good, take good care of your children, and take good care of my parents." "Yeah." Xiangxiang nodded and jumped on the back of the monster, and Fu Dou also jumped on. Several people brought by Lin Jie helped carry all the Sun family's luggage onto Bi Fang's back. After the monster took off, Bi Fang also flew up with his luggage, following behind the monster that Xiangxiang and the others were riding. After Xiangxiang and the others successfully ascended to heaven, the remaining people were no longer so afraid. Under Lin Jie's orderly arrangements, they left in groups on the monster beasts. Soon, Jin Xuan and I were the only ones left in the originally crowded Sun family. He didn¡¯t rush to catch up but walked up to me, grabbed my hand and pulled me into his arms, saying, ¡°Now. There are only two of us left, should we do something?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 399 Little Fengli? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Stop making trouble and follow quickly. If someone falls, you will be in trouble." ¡°You deserve to fall to death.¡± I burst out laughing and put my hand on his chest to push him away, but he hugged me very tightly, and immediately pulled me into his arms and held me tightly, his chin resting on my shoulder like a child. Hearing his long breath, it seemed like there was some sadness lingering in his heart, "What's wrong?" ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just want to take advantage of Qi Weiran¡¯s absence to eat your tofu.¡± "That's how you are. You're not a serious person. You don't know when you are joking or when you are serious. Go and get busy. When we come to Yueya Mountain in nine days, Yuan Yangzi's formation has changed, and we may have to give him some advice. You make some explanations.¡± "I know." "You know? Have you met Yuan Yangzi?" I was surprised and wanted to push him away and look into his eyes, but he wouldn't let go and held me tightly. "I've seen it before, so I know that Qi Weiran can't be separated now, so I dare to be so presumptuous with you!" He seemed to be joking again. I sighed helplessly and treated him as a spoiled child. I put my arm around him and patted him on the back. "Okay, hurry up and get down to business. You are the Military Commission, and the new district is still waiting for you to build." , don¡¯t waste any more time.¡± "actually¡­¡­" After only saying two words, he sighed and suddenly stopped! ! The most annoying thing is this, it¡¯s so unappetizing, I quickly asked, ¡°What is it actually?¡± "Actuallyactually I want to kiss you!" After saying that, he was very fast. He held my cheeks with both hands and pressed the soft lips. After stealing the fragrance, he quickly turned over and stood on Qilin and looked at me with a smirk on his lips. I really couldn't laugh or cry. But I know him too well, he must have wanted to say something else just now. "My kiss was stolen by you, now is it time to tell me?" My eyes were very serious. Seeing me like this, Jin Xuan also put away the smile on his face, "Actually, Qi Weiran and I don't care at all what the world has become, whether those people die or not, because the city in the sky belongs to you." project, that¡¯s why we cooperate with you.¡± "Then what?" "It's nothing. I hope that the island can really become the last pure land as you imagined. However, Wei Ran and I still hope that you can spend more time on me and him. If you invest too much in that island, maybe you won't You will be rewarded accordingly.¡± ¡°What do you mean, please make it clear.¡± I walked towards Jin Xuan, but he suddenly stepped forward and looked at me condescendingly, "Want to know? Then kiss me and I'll tell you, I want a tongue kiss." "Go to hell, you big pervert!" I kicked Qilin¡¯s foot. Qilin¡¯s rough skin and thick flesh didn¡¯t react at all. He turned his head to look at me, his eyes filled with grievances. Jin Xuan smiled even more, "Don't agree? Forget it, I'm leaving." After saying that, he ordered Qilin to fly into the sky, and he was really gone! I was left alone in the garden stomping my feet angrily. It was so bad. You couldn¡¯t speak clearly. What on earth were you trying to tell me? Wei Ran must know, but I didn't dare to ask him. I could only make random guesses in my heart. But one thing I am sure is that this time Taiyin appears in this world is not trivial. Whether the Five Elements Formation can successfully help me obtain the power of Taiyin is one of them. The second is that Taiyin appears, and I don¡¯t know what kind of impact it will have on this world. The Sun family left the building empty and the door was locked. I looked back and jumped on Kunpeng¡¯s back. "Go to Crescent Mountain." Weiran should be back by now. I don¡¯t know what Jin Xuan¡¯s previous words meant. I¡¯d better stay with Weiran more in these ten days. Returning to Crescent Mountain, you can see the Five Elements Formation on the top platform in the daytime. The golden cinnabar is dazzling. The inner Five Elements Formation has been painted, and the outer Five Elements Formation has been painted more than half. When Lu Xiujing opens the golden cinnabar altar, he can paint it. It's over. Everyone is practicing and preparing to activate the Five Elements Formation. There are two more people here today, one is an old man and the other is Youmei. Weiran felt my breath approaching and got up and walked towards me. "Weiran, why is Youmei here?" "There are only a few Taoist priests in our country, so we have to ask them for help." "They definitely won't help in vain, right?" I glanced at Youmei, who was dressed in red. Although she was wearing wide-leg trousers, her collar was opened very low, and her plump breasts were ready to be exposed. She was sitting among a group of highly respected Taoist priests. , it feels very abrupt. "Well, the condition is to accept all the children of their tribeDistrict 1 is also being renovated, and the Citi Hotel is deliberately isolated so that you can enjoy the tranquility amidst the bustling scene. Weiran flew directly to the city hall and asked me to go home alone. The family was very noisy. They had transformed the hotel lobby into a living room. Sofas were placed around it. In front of the sofa was a row of marble coffee tables. Sun Jian and Shen He were sitting together talking and laughing, Xiangxiang was teasing their children "Ah, Aoshuang is back!" Zhou Xiangxiang hurriedly gave the child to Chen Ruofe. Now Sun Yiyi has been holding Tao Gen and has no time to take care of the child for her. ¡°Are you still used to living here?¡± I looked around and saw the smiles on everyone's faces. I felt indescribable satisfaction in my heart. Xiangxiang nodded vigorously, "Get used to it. Your house is great. It's much better than the villa in Zhongyang Palace. It will be reclaimed later. You can also grow vegetables.¡± "Very good, cough cough cough" Shen He coughed violently as soon as he said a word. Gu Manni quickly gave him some relief. She patted his back and looked at me with a frown, "Okay, okay, but the air up here is thin and the ultraviolet rays are strong. Uncle Shen is weak and can't bear it." live." "I'm fine." Shen He waved his hands repeatedly, and a smile appeared on his face that was pale due to coughing. "I know about this. People from the institute should come up and they will study corresponding countermeasures soon. If Uncle Shen persists, everything will be fine." "That's right, tomorrow we will help Lao Chen dig the ground and exercise his muscles." Sun Jian laughed and smoothed things over. After chatting with everyone, I walked over to my mother and sat down. I looked left and right but didn't see my father. I couldn't help but ask, "Where's dad? Are you still digging in the back?" Baldhead and Zhang Meiqi also asked. Didn't see it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 400 blood-sucking to identify the master You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hearing Wei Ran say that Nan Ge and Mo Xie stayed with Su Ye, I still missed them. "Well, don't worry about him. I have been a farmer all my life. I like to grow something wherever I go." "Then I'll go see dad." As soon as I was about to stand up, my mother grabbed me and mysteriously pulled me into the room. As soon as I closed the door, I couldn't help but say to her, "Mom, we are all a family. If there is anything we can't say in person, Others should worry too much about you." "I just didn't want them to worry too much, so I brought you to the house to talk." "What's going on?" I couldn't help but be curious. Mom sighed, "With so many people in our family, we can't always eat the vegetables and radishes we grow. We have to use the local currency to come here. Although Zong Lian got the money back, the prices on Qiongwan Island are astonishingly expensive. We can't just ask for it, your father is planning to open the funeral parlor again so that we can supplement the family income." "My father asked you to tell me, right?" "Well, I think what your dad said makes sense. Our hotel is so big anyway, so if it's empty, it'll be empty." I quickly waved my hand, "Oh my God, please don't. Can't we live a good life? I still hear hallucinations of sadness and music in my ears occasionally when I sleep. I want to reopen the funeral parlor. I'll tell Wei Ran to find another place." Don¡¯t make the house a mess again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you, mom has teased you here anyway.¡± After my mother finished speaking, she pulled me downstairs. The smell was very fragrant. She looked at my mother and came up to me without paying attention. "What did your mother say? Do you think there are too many of us and it is too noisy." "No, my father wants to open a funeral parlor. Now that he has free time, he is itching all over and asked my mother to tell me." I deliberately said it loudly so that everyone could hear it, so that everyone would not misunderstand, and deliberately hid it at home. Stretched content. After hearing this, Xiangxiang slapped her thigh and said, "Okay, I, Zhou Daxian, can go back to my old career again!" I quickly looked at Sun Jian, who happened to be looking towards me and smiled kindly at me, "No matter what Xiangxiang does, we support it. Our family doesn't have so many taboos, not to mention that the funeral industry is also doing good deeds. .¡± Doing good deeds and accumulating virtue are not words that should be taken seriously. Anyway, this time I can¡¯t let my dad make money as black-heartedly as before. "Dad, you are so kind!" Xiangxiang rushed over and hugged Sun Jian. The father and daughter were so close. I smiled when I saw them getting along harmoniously, but when my eyes fell on my dad who walked in covered in mud, dusting himself off and cursing, my smile froze. He and the bald man were walking together. That scene was really unbearable to look at. . Suddenly, two gray things swished up from behind them and got into dad's clothes at lightning speed. He seemed not to feel anything and walked in loudly. I quickly stepped forward to stop him. "Dad, it's not that I dislike you. You go take a shower before you come in. I just saw two mice getting into your clothes." "Rat?" Dad was a little unhappy when he saw me stopping him. He snorted and put his hand inside his clothes, touching left and right, just like Monk Jigong rubbing scabs (gou,jia.). Two gray things were handed to me. I am quite afraid of rats, it makes me tremble all over. The two little guys suddenly raised their heads and looked at me, with a pair of dark green eyes, their little ears twitched, and they stood up, like two groundhogs, looking at me as a stranger curiously. "Fengli!? Littlelittle Fengli!?" I covered my mouth in excitement. Although these two were dirty, their cute looks and cunning expressions were exactly the same as those of Fengli. Dad chuckled twice, "Fengli is their father, these are Da Mao and Er Mao." "Ling is born?" I asked in surprise and looked at my mother. My mother nodded kindly, as if everyone here knew it, but I didn¡¯t! ?????????????????????????????? Oh my god, these two are suddenly cute. They are small and fluffy, and there is still room for them to stand in my dad¡¯s palm. Wait, I seem to have remembered something, "Dad, what do you think they are called?" "This is Da Mao, this is Er Mao, San Mao wants to drink milk, Feng Li took it to find Ling." Dad introduced me seriously. Da Mao and Er Mao looked exactly the same. I couldn¡¯t tell whether they were good or bad. Wait, I was deceived by him again and quickly complained, "Dad, who gave them names? They are so ugly!" " Hearing what I said, everyone burst into laughter. Xiangxiang came over eating apples and put his hands on the heads of Da Mao and Er Mao.But she was very squeamish, squinting her eyes while sucking milk, as if she was about to fall asleep. I sat on the edge of the bed, reached out and touched Ling's head, "Thank you for your hard work." "Aoshuang." Ling pursed her lips and her eyes were full of emotion. She turned her head and unconsciously licked Sanmao's head, which showed her doting. "It's so magical. Ling actually gave birth to two wind beasts and a raccoon cat. Moreover, the fur color of the brothers is like Ling's, and the sister's fur color is like the raccoon cat. They will definitely be very beautiful after the transformation." Fortunately, the children were not weird. thing. "Hehehe, it's still early to transform. They need to practice hard." Fengli covered his mouth and laughed, still in the joy of becoming a father for the first time. "San Mao seems to be a little weak. Da Mao and Er Mao can run and jump right after they are born. San Mao hasn't opened his eyes yet. I don't know what's going on." Ling licked San Mao, feeling a little worried. "Cats are like this, it will take a few days to open their eyes, don't worry." "Um." Fengli touched Sanmao gently with her small paws, her movements were gentler than ever before. She probably loves this little civet cat with its own fur the most. She is still a little sister and deserves more love from her parents. It¡¯s just this name, I¡¯m so drunk. "Fengli, I think it's too ugly for you to give your children this name. Forget about Da Mao and Er Mao. San Mao is my younger sister after all. It's so ugly. How about naming them Yueyue? The moon is Yin, so it's suitable for girls. Er Mao is the name. The stars also suit it, and the boss, how about calling it Yangyang?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 401 Hell in the Cloud You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Yangyang? Stars? Yueyue?" Feng Li frowned and recited the name I had just given, and impatiently jumped to sit in front of Ling, "It's too troublesome. I don't even know who is the boss and who is the second child. It's better to have a big hair or a second hair. As for the three hair, let's call it three hair." Yueyue." "Zhizhizhi" Suddenly, a creaking sound came in from the crack of the door. I only saw two black shadows flashing in front of me. Da Mao and Er Mao appeared in Ling's arms, scrambling to say something to Feng Li. Can talk, but I can't understand it at all. Feng Li frowned for a while, then looked at Ling, and finally looked at me, "Da Mao and Er Mao said they wanted their sister to be like them. They like this name." "You actually like this name?" The two nodded in unison, and I sighed helplessly, blaming myself for not coming back earlier. If I could watch Ling give birth, I could give my three children nice names. After Da Mao and Er Mao expressed their wishes, they got into Ling's arms to nurse. After taking a bath, they revealed their soft black fur, with San Mao sandwiched between them. They looked very happy. Fengli lazily cuddled up with Ling, and his happy look was touching. I stood in the room like an unnecessary person, reached out and touched Fengli and then Ling, "Take good care of your children. Don't worry." Forgot to protect my parents." "Well, is Aoshuang going to the ground again?" "Well, I'll leave early tomorrow morning." "Let Fengli follow you so that I can protect you." "I won't go, I want to guard San Mao!" At this time, Da Mao and Er Mao, who were nursing, straightened their heads and looked at me. Feng Li caught a glimpse of them, grabbed them one by one with disgust and threw them into my arms, "Let Da Mao He and Ermao will go with you and practice." "No, no!" I quickly put Da Mao Er Mao back into Ling's arms. They were not so scary. These two little guys are only as big as fists. I don't know where to find them if they are lost. They are also naughty than Feng Li. I don't want these two. ! But the big two hairs seemed to be very interested in going out to play. As soon as I put them back, they swooped onto my body again, and got into my clothes like they got into my father's arms. They couldn't get out. I reached out to grab them, but they were running around inside my clothes and I couldn¡¯t catch them at all! "They like you. You can take them with you. Boys should get some training early, otherwise how will they protect their sister in the future?" Fengli said and touched Sanmao, but Ling's eyes were filled with heartache. The child was only born a few days ago. Da Mao and Er Mao came out from my collar. Their two little heads looked at San Mao, then looked at each other and nodded heavily. So, these two were like hermit crabs, hiding under my clothes and not coming out. Occasionally they would show their heads and then quickly burrow back in, for fear of being caught and thrown away by me. By the time I went out, Xiangxiang had already fed Chengzu and was closing the door gently. I couldn't help but frown, "Can you leave Chengzu alone in the house? Be careful of him rolling off the bed to the floor!" "Sun Yiyi is inside with Tao Gen. Zong Lian and the others are back. Let's go. Let's have a good meal tonight." "That's pretty much it." I reached out and hooked Xiangxiang's neck, and the two of them walked towards the dining room together. The huge dining room was full of people. Not only Zong Lian and Wei Ran were back, but Feng Shaolun and Jin Xuan were also there. Several family members became A family. Xiangxiang pushed me to Weiran, and Jin Xuan took the opportunity to sit on the other side of me. Today, for the first time, Weiran did not argue with him, and was very generous in letting Jin Xuan sit next to me. Uncle Chen and Jiang Wenwen cooked a table of delicious food, which made me swallow my saliva. At this time, my father stood up with a glass in his hand, "Today, we are all here. Let's have a drink. We will be a family from now on!" "Okay!" Xiangxiang was the first to respond as she got herself a cup. I quickly poured it for Wei Ran and Jin Xuan. After everyone clinked glasses together, Jin Xuan poured me another glass. He shook the red wine and looked at me with a half-smile, "Come have a drink with me." I subconsciously glanced at Wei Ran beside me. He didn't seem to hear, so he probably acquiesced. I poured less wine, touched it lightly with Jin Xuan, and drank it all in one gulp. ¡°There¡¯s still me here, Aoshuang, come and have a drink with me.¡± "Don't make trouble, you are still breastfeeding, drink less!" Xiangxiang refused to give up, and Zong Lian was also very generous today. Xiangxiang didn't stop her from drinking, so she pestered me and I drank another drink. I rarely drink. I only drink a full glass at most. I feel dizzy after two and a half glasses.I just scratched and scratched at Weiran, and my ferocious nature was revealed, and there were several bloody marks on Weiran's hands. My whole heart was in a state of fear, fearing that Weiran would get angry and punish those two little cubs who knew nothing about the world. Fortunately, Wei Ran didn't, but just threw the two out the door. After slamming the door, he took off his tie and wrapped his right hand. "Haha, no one took care of the little monster for a few days after it was born, and it became so wild." I laughed a little awkwardly. "As annoying as their father." Wei Ran glanced over with cold eyes, and at first glance, he looked like he was dissatisfied and angry with others. Anyway, I took off my clothes and my whole body felt hot after drinking, so I simply lifted the quilt off my body and hooked my fingers at Weiran, "Okay, don't be angry. Can't I make it up to you?" Wei Ran finally smiled and walked towards me while unbuttoning his shirt. I was ready to face his crazy anger It still feels better to be at home. This night, I was sent to the clouds and fell into hell several times by him. I was like a small boat in the sea of ??desire, churning with the waves all night long. When I woke up the next day, in addition to being sore all over my body, I also felt nausea in my stomach. I quickly covered my mouth and got out of bed, but as soon as my feet touched the ground, the world started spinning, and I fell to the ground with a bang and fainted. The two on the window sill were startled when they looked at the situation inside the house. Er Mao turned around anxiously, and Big Mao squeaked twice and started to hit the glass with his body. Finally, he kept scratching the glass with his sharp claws, making a harsh sound. . (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 402 condition You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Suddenly, it exerted force with its claws, and its body, which was originally only the size of a fist, suddenly expanded and turned into a burly beast about half a man tall. It probably didn't even expect that it would become like this. It was almost frightened by the shadow on the glass and fell off the window sill. Go down. Er Mao looked at Da Mao cutely, the shock in his eyes could not be told whether it was envy or fear. Big Mao scratched the glass with a sneer of his claws. He rushed in and hugged the woman on the ground and ran towards the door. But the door was closed. At this time, little Er Mao bent over and jumped on the doorknob. He turned around and smiled at Big Mao. Laughing, he fell back and opened the door. Then he jumped on Da Mao's back. Da Mao was still not used to his first transformation, and ran very slowly with his short legs. From time to time, he looked at the woman in his arms, looking at her pale face, feeling inexplicably anxious. Even though it was huge after the transformation, it was still just a little monster beast that was just born, so we could only carry Aoshuang into its parents' room. The situation was critical. Da Mao kicked the door of Ling's room open with a bang. Only Ling and Sanmao were in the room. Ling saw the black monster for the first time. He instantly turned over and jumped up, with hair all over his body. He let out a roar of protection from his mouth. Wearing Sanmao. ¡°Zhizhizhizhi!!¡± Listening to Da Mao's words, Ling realized that the black demonic beast in front of her was very familiar. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be the transformed Fengsheng Beast. It was holding Aoshuang in its arms, and there was a small Fengsheng Beast standing on its shoulders. It wasn't right. Is it Ermao? "Da Mao?" "Yeah." Da Mao nodded. As soon as he opened his mouth, he realized that he had spoken human words and looked at Ling excitedly. At this time, a white shadow crashed outside the window, smashing the glass with a bang and rolling into the house. Fengli did not transform immediately. After transforming, it was huge. The space here was too small. After it rushed in, it was covered in hair and blocked in front of Ling. . Ling hurriedly rushed forward, "Feng Li, it's Da Mao who has transformed." "Da Mao?" Feng Li was startled. Looking at the half-human tall Feng Sheng Beast in front of him, he couldn't help but gasp. It really is its big hair. How is it possible? How could it be able to transform when it was only a few days old? It took more than thirty years of practice to speak and more than sixty years to transform. But it took six days for the big hair to transform. Got it! It is a hundred times stronger than its father! "Hmm, squeak, squeak, squeak" Da Mao seemed to only be able to say favors, and after saying that, he used animal language to ask Feng Li to quickly see what happened to Aoshuang. How did Fengli know what happened to Aoshuang, so he asked Damao to quickly send Aoshuang back to the room while he went to find Chen Ruofe. Wei Ran did not leave. He spent more time with his parents when Aoshuang was not awake. Didn't his father-in-law want to open a funeral parlor? This matter has been settled. Of course, he told his father-in-law the good news as soon as possible to make him happy. The two were hoeing the ground in the backyard together. When they heard Feng Li's exaggerated cry, Qi Weiran dropped the hoe in his hand and ran back. When he saw Chen Ruofe at the door, he picked her up without even thinking, and jumped out of the second floor window. Turn into the room. Chen Ruofe exclaimed, her heart still in her throat after landing, and she quickly reached out and patted her chest. Qi Weiran saw Aoshuang fainting and quickly sat down by the bed and patted her cheek, "Aoshuang, wake up." "Let me show her." After Chen Ruofei finished speaking, Qi Weiran immediately stepped aside of his own accord. At this time, Feng Li and Da Mao Er Mao also rushed into the room. Da Mao had already transformed into a small body, standing on Feng Li's shoulders, stretching his neck to look at Aoshuang. "What symptoms did she have before she fainted?" "Forehead¡­¡­" Feng Li grabbed Da Mao off with one claw, and Da Mao broke away and jumped onto Feng Li's shoulder. He only felt a gust of wind passing by. Da Mao had fallen into Qi Weiran's clutches. Qi Weiran's face was ugly, and his suppressed anger made him breath heavy. Da Mao was a little scared. , subconsciously looked at Fengli. "Don't be afraid. Dad is here. He still dares to eat you. Please tell me what symptoms Ao Shuang had before he fainted. Don't you know how to speak human language?" "Can Da Mao speak human language?" Chen Ruofe was shocked. Fengli nodded enigmatically, feeling proud of his little cub. Even Qi Weiran was shocked. Seeing that Da Mao's attitude was much friendly, "As long as Aoshuang's fainting has nothing to do with you, I won't hurt you. Tell me quickly, if Ruofei is a doctor, she can make Aoshuang wake up." Da Mao looked at everyone nervously, "Yeah squeak" It continued to speak animal language again, and Fengli understood it. Da Mao said that Aoshuang wanted to vomit before fainting, and he was probably drunk last night. Fengli didn't translate for Da Mao, and wanted to force it to use human language. Say it. But Da Mao has too little time in contact with humans.I woke up as soon as I turned over, just in Qi Weiran's arms. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw his handsome face, looking at me with a smile in his black eyes. "Are you awake? Get up quickly when you wake up. I won't dare to let you drink so much next time. It's a waste of time." After saying that, he got up, went to the closet to take off his suit and put it on, and also threw my clothes on the bed. My head was still a little dizzy, so I rubbed my head and sat up, "I remember that I seemed to have fainted?" "Well, Chen Ruofe said that you drank too much and needed to rest for a while. Otherwise, do you think I can let you sleep until now?" "Who's to blame? You didn't insist on me drinking, I've never drank so much!" I glanced at Weiran complainingly, stood up and unbuttoned my nightgown to change clothes. At this time, two small black things fell out of the clothes, and they sat on the ground and stared at my naked body with wide eyes. "ah¡ª¡ª" I exclaimed and quickly covered myself with my clothes, "Didn't you throw these two guys out?" Qi Weiran glanced at Da Mao and Er Mao, and said fiercely, "Why are you still standing there? Go out and wait, otherwise I won't take you out!" Er Mao's face was startled, and he stood up and was about to go out. Unexpectedly, Da Mao ran towards Qi Weiran with his mouth flat, climbed up along his slender trousers and got into his clothes. Er Mao followed closely, with two little ones. The guy hides inside and doesn't come out. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 403 ominous You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I looked at Weiran dumbfounded, "Get out!" Wei Ran¡¯s face was ashen, but in the end he obediently went out to wait for me. I quickly jumped out of bed and got dressed. We looked at the time and saw that it was almost eleven o'clock. It was still a little early for lunch. We were going to go directly to Crescent Mountain, but Da Mao and Er Mao were still hiding in Wei Ran's clothes. "Do you really want to take these two little guys with you?" "Yeah." Qi Weiran hummed and walked in front. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder when I looked at his back. I suddenly felt that he had the potential to be a baby daddy. When I thought about the two of them hidden under his clothes, I felt so loving. We didn¡¯t say goodbye to our parents or tell anyone when we left this time. As soon as Kunpeng flew away from Qiongwan Island, a beast suddenly galloped behind us and ran alongside us. It turned out to be Jin Xuan and Qilin. "See you at Crescent Moon Mountain!" After saying that, Qilin quickened his pace and walked against the wind, and soon disappeared. Kunpeng tried hard to catch up, but could not catch up. I quietly took a look at Weiran. I heard that Yaizhen went back to Xifeng Town after assisting Qiongwan Island to launch into the sky. Although the guy had surrendered to Weiran on the surface, he still went his own way. Weiran didn't seem to want to rely too much on Yaizhen. By the time we arrived at Crescent Mountain, the sunset had just set in the west. Today¡¯s sunset was very unusual, and the whole sky seemed to be on fire. The Taoist priests of Crescent Mountain were admiring the sunset on the top of the mountain. I had never seen such a beautiful sunset. I couldn't help but exclaimed, "It's so beautiful." It was so enchanting and breathtaking. "It's an ominous sign!" Yuan Yangzi frowned and raised his hand to calculate. Yes, the changes in the sky during this period are probably related to the lunar sky. I know how to do calculations myself, so I immediately raised my hand to do the calculations, and I got the answer from Heaven and Earth. This hexagram is a different hexagram, with the lower and upper stems overlapping each other. Its structure is the opposite of the Tai hexagram. It is caused by the decline of Yang Qi and the sinking of Yin Qi. , the main evil sign. Change the hexagram to get Zehuoge. This hexagram is a different hexagram. The lower Li and the upper Dui overlap, the fire is strong and the water is dry, and it is burned by the Li fire, which is a sign of change. My calculation hands are trembling. The world is about to change. It is caused by the sinking of Yin Qi and the intensity of fire. I don¡¯t know if I made a mistake in my calculations, but I turned my head and looked at Yuan Yangzi. Yuan Yangzi had the same expression as me. Her face was white and her lips were trembling. She stared at the red clouds for a long time and couldn¡¯t regain her consciousness. Suddenly, his eyes widened and he immediately flew towards the base and shouted, "Set up the formation!" His voice was loud and powerful, spreading to every corner of Crescent Mountain. The old man and Youmei were originally in the base tent. After hearing Yuan Yangzi's voice, they immediately got out and appeared in front of the formation on the top of the mountain after a few ducks. "what happened?" "Doom is coming, activate the Five Elements Formation immediately!" "The formation has been debugged and I haven't had time to explain it to Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan." The old man frowned. He was not good at calculations, but he had some attainments in the formation. If everyone could not work together, it would be counterproductive. Qi Weiran and I were still staying where we were. Weiran grabbed my hand and immediately flew up. Does Taiyin appear? Didn¡¯t you say there are still six days? I couldn't help but look back at the burning sunset glow. Now the sunset glow has spread to most of the sky. It has the momentum to cover the entire sky. In addition, there are a few bright spots in the sunset glow, like stars. Flashing. Although I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on, everyone is nervous. Yuan Yangzi has full command and deployment here, and I can only obey his orders. As soon as Wei Ran and I landed, three Taoist priests came over. Yuan Yangzi looked at me and said, "You go to the river to bathe and change clothes. You can't wear anything underneath. Just put on the Jiugong Bagua robe on the outside. The Taoist robes are at the base." " "oh." "After activating the formation, you work hard to control the balance of yin and yang in the body. No matter what happens, you cannot open your eyes. The original plan was for a week, but now it seems that the formation must be maintained for half a month." As he spoke, Yuan Yangzi¡¯s solemn gaze swept across everyone present. This is not a challenge for them. It was a bit difficult to support them for a week, but now they have to maintain it for half a month. I am very worried about them, and even more worried that Jin Jintian will cause trouble during this period. "Taoist Master, we have been doing this for so long, what if Jin Jintian comes and kills us?" "The Great Five Elements Formation is not an ordinary formation. After the formation is activated, evil spirits will not dare to approach within a hundred meters. No matter how powerful Jin Jintian is, he cannot get close. Don't worry about this. I think Jin Jintian will definitely not give up the power of Taiyin. , he doesn¡¯t have time to cause trouble for us.¡± &It was enough to make him ecstatic. But he couldn't show it, couldn't let her feel that this glance today might mean goodbye forever. When Yuan Yangzi found him and Qi Weiran, the first thing he said was that anyone who activated the Great Five Elements Formation would die. Everyone here knew it, except the woman who was kept in the dark. If she knew, she would definitely not Agree to activate this formation. Therefore, he and Qi Weiran made a lot of determination before agreeing. Not only them, who would want to die? I am afraid everyone here is just hoping for luck. Yuan Yangzi lit a candle and threw it into the air. The candle flame immediately scattered into sparks. The ten-point sparks fell on the incense in the incense burner and lit the incense in front of them. This incense is not an ordinary incense. According to the birth date of each person, these incense are everyone's life. After the formation is over, whoever has the incense in the incense burner in front of him is still burning, that person is still alive. ??To activate the Great Five Elements Formation, everyone must join forces. Under the guidance of Yuan Yangzi, everyone slowly draws Tai Chi in the air with their hands, gathering the energy and spirit in the body to the lower abdomen, and then forcing Yuanyang out of the body. Among the ten people, nine have cultivated Yuanyang, which is all the credit of Yuanyangzi. Only Youmei failed to cultivate Yuanyang, but she has been cultivating Yang and supplementing Yin. With the Yang energy in her body at its peak, she can barely meet the requirements of the spell. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 404 Taiyin Appears You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! As soon as the nine people's Yuanyang came out, the Yang Qi of the entire Crescent Mountain reached its peak. There was only one sound, like the roar of a Hong bell being shaken. Then the entire Crescent Mountain trembled, and the Five Elements Formation drawn with golden cinnabar gradually emitted light. faint. The halo gradually intensified, forming a golden light around the ten people, and the halo seemed to have penetrating power, piercing the air, forming an arc-shaped yellow rainbow over Crescent Mountain, as if a barrier had been set up for Crescent Mountain. The formation was finally activated. It was not very stable at first. After it stabilized, the five Yuanyangs from the inner five elements gradually approached Aoshuang and spun around her rapidly. The four Yuanyangs from the outer five elements still remained in their hands. It seems like he is practicing. "ah¡ª¡ª" I was already in unbearable pain, but suddenly I felt like my whole body was on fire. This feeling was probably similar to Lin Sisi¡¯s feeling when she encountered Wei Ran, who was a pure yang body, and it made people miserable. When facing pain, the body will have an instinctive reaction. The yin energy in my body is constantly circulating. During the operation, the taiyin energy is slowly absorbed into my body. I finally understand the principle of this formation. I use the relationship between life and restraint to maximize the cultivation of the ten people, use their yang energy to force me to actively absorb the yin energy, and lure the taiyin to choose me as the master. Soon, the Yin Qi will invade and I will feel better. Finally, the yin energy is even worse. How can they balance the yin and yang in my body? I must have never thought of it. Yuan Yangzi said that the most important thing for this formation is to rely on myself. Otherwise, the ten of them will not be able to compete with the power of Taiyin even if they exhaust their cultivation. Thinking about this, I began to adjust my breath seriously and integrate it with the formation. "Boom boom¡ª¡ª" Explosions and vibrations rang in my ears one after another, and Crescent Mountain shook again. I couldn't help but frown, and almost opened my eyes. I should have asked if I could not open my eyes since the formation started, or if I could not open my eyes since the Taiyin appeared. The explosion-like sound was right next to my ears, and the shaking ground felt very real. What was going on outside? Already? The Five Elements Formation requires everyone to concentrate, and they also heard the explosion. Qi Weiran frowned slightly, and then acted as if nothing happened and devoted himself to blessing the formation. Everyone else left behind by Rong Jing saw this devastating scene. They are the people abandoned by the Sky City. Most of them are criminals, some are infected, and some innocent people. After the cholera broke out, they fled to the mountains. When they heard the noise, they all ran out of the cave. "What's going on? Meteor shower?" ¡°So many meteorites!!¡± "It's over, the end has come." A woman looked at the child in her arms held tightly by the flames of the meteorite in the distance, lowered her head and shed tears. Everyone¡¯s faces were ashen, and everywhere they could see was burning. There were also many meteorites dragging long tails of flames, falling from the sky and hitting all parts of the world. Even Siren Island was not immune. The huge meteorite penetrated the atmosphere and was boiling hot. When it fell into the sea, it immediately boiled the sea area. The fish and shrimp in the sea were cooked, and they were lifted to the surface of the water with their white bellies turned over. "Everyone, go into the cave and don't come out!" Nifan yelled, then grabbed the conch on his chest and blew the emergency whistle. "what happened?" "I don't know. Long Hao, you take the child in, and I'll stay outside and watch. If a meteorite hits us, I will take you to the deepest part of the sea." Long Hao's eyes turned red instantly. He knew what Ni Fan meant. After turning him into a stone statue, he could sink to the bottom of the sea. Within a month, he could blind the eyes of the sea monster that turned him into a stone statue. Resurrection, Ni Fan must have wanted to use this method. "No!" Long Hao immediately rejected it. He finally worked hard to get the sea monsters on the island to accept him, how could he let them get hurt for him again? Nifan is the princess's daughter with super powerful spells. If the other sea monsters were blind, they would be no different from useless people. "Listen to me, you go in first!" Long Hao wanted to say something else, but Ni Fan pushed him into the cave. Other sea monsters also surrounded him and dragged him away. Looking at the graceful figure at the entrance of the cave, Long Hao felt choked with pain. If one day, he I really want to do something for the Kraken clan. The land is obscured by clouds and cannot be seen very clearly. The city in the sky has exploded. The bloody sky is filled with meteorites, just like the sky is full of stars, the kind of stars that are about to fall. Everyone in the Chen family gathered on the rooftop, and YaoHe shot it into Chen Aoshuang's lower abdomen. After doing all this, most of the incense of life was burning in front of them. It suddenly burned violently and burned to the roots in an instant, and seemed to be extinguished soon. Only He Xinyan and You Mei were in slightly better condition, with a small knuckle left. Even Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan, the incense sticks in front of them were less than two grains of rice long. Originally, the Yang Qi was so strong that I felt like I was sitting on pins and needles, but now the Yin Qi was so rampant that I felt like I was falling into an ice cellar. Just when I thought I was about to die, a ball of light suddenly hit the Tai Chi in my lower abdomen. One after another, nine in total! I was shocked, isn¡¯t this Weiran¡¯s Yuanyang? Yuanyang is so important, equivalent to all their cultivation, they actually gave Yuanyang to me! ! Of course I know the seriousness of the matter, Yuanyang, tell me, they probably died because they exhausted their cultivation! The will to survive that had long since given up resistance was revived. I used all my strength to stand up straight, raised my hands and put them on my knees again, trying to integrate the nine Yuan Yang they gave me. The power of Taiyin was still invading. I immediately made a difficult decision. No matter how powerful the power of Taiyin was, I didn¡¯t want it anymore. The ten people I wanted to practice for me were all safe and sound! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 405 Totem You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After making this decision, while Tai Chi was taking shape in my lower abdomen, I immediately circulated the breath in my body, so that all the breath merged into a whole, and no longer received external power. If Jin Jintian really likes it, just give it all to him! Yuan Yangzi has been paying attention to Chen Aoshuang's changes. Seeing that she regained her composure, she finally smiled. She smiled and couldn't help but a line of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth. Fan Lingsen behind him kept gritting his teeth. The Taoist robe in front of him had already been Blood stained red. Even Qi Weiran¡¯s veins on his forehead were all bulging, as if they were about to burst at any time. At this time, Da Mao and Er Mao were secretly hiding in the grass. Looking at this scene, their eyes were full of fear. Er Mao had already covered his eyes with his little paws. Since I blocked the power of Taiyin from entering my body, everything seems to be going smoothly, but for some reason, I feel cool in my lower abdomen, as if there is evil energy coming in from my lower abdomen, but it has not entered my Tai Chi. I couldn¡¯t figure it out, and finally decided it was an illusion, so I concentrated on regulating the breath in my body. It must be completed as soon as possible. The longer the Five Elements Formation takes, the more dangerous it is for the person who is blessing the formation. I am really afraid that when I open my eyes, the ten people around me will all fall to the ground from exhaustion. boom. Someone fell down, it was Zuo Nianci who was the worst in cultivation. When he fell to the ground, Zuo Nianci didn¡¯t even frown. He should have died while sitting cross-legged. Yuan Yangzi frowned and looked up at the sky. For ten days, the entire sky was shrouded in darkness. Today there seemed to be some glimmer of light. If we persist for three more days, Zhengyang should return to its dominant position. It doesn¡¯t matter if the people from the outer five elements fall down, as long as the inner five elements still sit cross-legged, but Jin Xuan and Lu Xiujing can no longer hold on. Two days later, Lu Xiujing suddenly spat out a mouthful of county blood, coughed violently and fell to the ground. Both eyes were covered with blood. He raised his head with difficulty and glanced at Yuan Yangzi. The smile on his lips closed before it spread. eyes. Lu Xiujing died, and the Five Elements Formation immediately lost its power. Chen Aoshuang, who was adjusting her breath in the formation, suddenly became confused and spat out a mouthful of blood. However, Yuan Yangzi was already prepared and shouted, "Three-in-one formation!" They have discussed before that once a member of the Five Elements dies during the blessing formation, the remaining people will immediately be replaced by a three-combination formation. Without Yuanyang, no one knows whether this formation can still be activated. Hearing Yuan Yangzi's voice, Jin Xuan immediately stopped his power. Qi Weiran immediately cooperated with Yuan Yangzi in casting spells as soon as he finished his power. This time, he used almost all his cultivation skills and finally cooperated with Yuan Yangzi to activate the three spells. Formation. After finishing the exercise, Jin Xuan's head felt as if it was going to explode. He lay on the ground and his ears were ringing. His blurred vision happened to see the incense in front of Qi Weiran. He activated the three-combination formation. There was originally a rice-grain-long incense of life in front of him. , it burned to the end all of a sudden. Jin Xuan was really afraid that Qi Weiran would die suddenly and wanted to see his face. However, the world was spinning in front of him and he fell to the ground with a bang. At this time, the sparks of the incense of life in front of him were extinguished, leaving only wisps of green smoke slowly. drift. "Cough cough cough" "Pfft¡ª¡ª" Fan Lingsen kept coughing up blood, and the old man spat out a mouthful of blood. After the people outside the Five Elements Formation finished their exercises, all their faces were ashen. You Mei, who is a woman with a Yin attribute, was slightly better, so she quickly crawled over to help the old man and let him lean on her shoulders. "Master, hold on." There was blood on the corners of Youmei's mouth. When she opened her mouth, her two rows of white teeth were already stained red with blood. The old man shook his head. He didn't even have the strength to catch Youmei. He panted for a long time before uttering a sentence intermittently, "Master is dying You have to take care of those children and don't let them go down the wrong path" The old man seemed to have used up all his strength to yell out the last two words. He died as soon as he finished speaking, and his eyes widened with anger, which was very scary. Yumei collapsed and hugged the old man tightly and shook her violently, "Master, wake up, Master, wake up, don't leave me alone" Youmei's tears kept falling, and after shaking for a while, she moved her trembling hands to explore the old man's breath. He has gone. "Master!!" Youmei cried heartbrokenly, especially in the dark night. Fan Lingsen also fell to the ground. Xinyan was lying on the ground with a frown on her face and looked in pain. Lin Sisi was watching everything from a distance. She really wanted to rush to Xinyan and pick him up at all costs, but the barrier blocked her. She could only worry outside. Youmei had just exhausted her cultivation and had an emotional breakdown. She cried and suddenly fainted. Of the ten people who were doing the practice together, only the three who were holding the triple formation were still awake. Qi Weiran's masseter muscles are trembling. It can be imagined that he is nowIf you look at those graves, will you be struck to death by lightning? I was soaked in the rain for half an hour, but finally I couldn't hold it in any longer and flew into the air with a whoosh, "Chop me, chop me to death. If Wei Ran dies, I don't want to live anymore!" After that, I waved my hands, and the spider silk silver needles were spread out to drive the airflow in the air, hitting the new graves one after another. Corpses appeared in front of me one after another, Yuan Yangzi, Ye Fashan, Lu Xiujing, Zuo Nianci , old man. There is no Weiran and Jin Xuan, nor Xinyan and Youmei. I raised my body higher, looked at the tombs all over the mountains and plains, and suddenly shouted, "Wei Ran!!" The next second, the tombs on the entire mountain exploded one after another, as if mines had been placed in advance. The entire mountain was exploding. Pairs of bones exploded out of the tombs, but the four people were still not found. . There were two small black things flying around because of the explosion. I moved my fingertips, and two silver needles of spider silk popped out and wrapped around them and pulled them into my palm. Sure enough, they were Da Mao and Er Mao. The two little guys looked at me in horror and wanted to run away. I immediately wrapped them tightly with spider silk and said, "Don't be afraid, I won't hurt you." "Zhizhizhi" Da Mao waved his claws at me fiercely, as if he didn¡¯t recognize me, and I couldn¡¯t help but frown. "You guys have been staying like this?" ¡°¡­¡± Er Mao nodded. Da Mao hit Er Mao on the head with his paw, signaling him not to talk to me. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 406 love You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I was confused, don¡¯t these two really like me? Why did your attitude towards me suddenly change 180 degrees? They must have been in Crescent Mountain and are the only insiders of the whole thing. I didn't want to scare them, so I put them on the ground and said, "Stay here and don't move. I'll be back later. If anyone wants to run away, that one This is your fate!" As I said that, I waved my hand, and the silver needle flew out and hit a mouse that had just been poured out of the hole by the rain. The mouse was covered in blood holes and was dug into a hornet's nest and died on the spot. Er Mao squeaked and got into Da Mao's arms. It even scared me. I just wanted to scare them, but I didn't expect that I would do such a cruel thing. Da Mao protected Er Mao and looked at me blankly, as if he was investigating a stranger. After I dug out the bodies of Yuan Yangzi and the others, they were still soaked in the rain. I gave Damao a hard look, walked up to Fan Lingsen's body, knelt down in the mud with a bang, kowtowed to him three times, and wrapped it in warm mist. Then he gently put him back into the grave. "Master, I can't repay you for your great kindness and kindness. Don't worry, Ziying will be my sister from now on. Even if I do everything I can, I will protect her. You can go on your journey with peace of mind." After saying that, I bulldozed the earth, rebuilt the grave and carved a tombstone for him. After re-burying Fan Lingsen, I knelt down in front of Yuan Yangzi. Yuan Yangzi always looked like a fairy, but today I made him look like this. I leaned down, He wiped the mud from his forehead with his sleeve before putting him into the grave. "Taoist Master, you and I have never met each other, but you sacrificed your life because of me. Don't worry, I will definitely not disappoint your expectations. I will never let Taiyin succeed and turn this world into purgatory." After saying that, I kowtowed to him three times before burying him. "When I was carving a monument for Yuan Yangzi, I suddenly woke up from a dream. Why didn't I expect that it must be Weiran and the others who buried the Taoist priests? It must be like this. Thinking of this, I was so excited that I cried with joy. But I still felt guilty for the dead people, and I kowtowed three times before reburying them without any haste. After these six people were buried, I took a few steps back and knelt on the ground again to kowtow to them. "Thank you everyone. Without you, there would be no me, Chen Aoshuang. I will definitely not disappoint everyone's expectations, absolutely not." My chest was depressed and uncomfortable. I knocked so many times that a pit was made in the ground. The rainwater gathered in the pit, like a mirror that printed my appearance. The right half of my cheek seemed to have been tattooed. , ferocious and terrifying. "how so?" I threw myself on the puddle and took a closer look. The totem covering almost half of my face was so scary. No wonder Da Mao and Er Mao didn¡¯t seem to recognize me. Ha, I'm afraid this is the gift that Taiyin gave me. The power was not given to me in vain. It turned me into a monster that is neither human nor ghost. Even if I do good things, no one will believe it. Even if I want to be a good person, I will not Being disliked. Wei Ran, Jin Xuan and others, didn¡¯t they abandon me because of my face? I quickly got up, went to the base to find the clothes I had changed out of before, and put on my cloak and hat. As long as I lowered my head, my face would not be visible. I carefully put Yuan Yangzi's Jiugong Bagua robe into my bag. Take it back to Xiangxiang, she is the authentic descendant of Maoshan. I packed up all the relics that I could take away from the base. After I finished all this, I remembered Da Mao and Er Mao. Those two little guys hadn't run away yet. "Do you remember who I am now?" Er Mao shook his head, but Da Mao looked at me blankly. I stretched out my hand to it, "It doesn't matter if you don't remember it. You'll know after one bite." As soon as I finished speaking, Da Mao took it in his mouth. Everything was the same as before. Er Mao looked at it and timidly came up and took a bite. It was a familiar taste. The two finally looked at me and their ears stood up. I opened my hands and said, "Come up, I want to get out of here now." Big Mao swished up to me. This time, it didn't get into my clothes. Instead, it stepped on my chest and hugged me with both paws. Er Mao stood on my shoulders, which was safer and more secure. I touched Big Mao distressedly. , flying up with them. "Have you always been here?" "Yeah." Da Mao nodded. ¡°Oh my god, did I hear you right just now? Da Mao actually spoke human language! I quickly held it in my palm and brought it to my eyes, "Where have they gone, Weiran? Why is there only one person here when I wake up? Da Mao, you must know, right?" Maybe I asked too many questions at once,They must have fainted like Yumi. I feel relieved to know that Wei Ran is not dead. There must be some reason why he left. He will definitely come back to me after he takes care of it. Before that, I have to find a way to get rid of this ugly totem on my face! "Okay, I get it, don't tell anyone that I'm back for now, I have something to do later." "oh." "Aoshuang, you just came back and are leaving now?" Fengli grabbed me with his little paws, obviously reluctant to let go. But what if I don¡¯t leave? If my parents see me like this, they will definitely be heartbroken. What¡¯s more, how will Fan Ziying explain that she is only eighteen years old, can she accept the blow that Fan Lingsen is dead? "Well, I have to do some errands. Lock this room and don't let anyone in." Here are the relics I brought back from Crescent Mountain. Basically every Taoist priest has them. I'll find the right ones later. Let the time be given to the right person. As soon as Da Mao heard that I was leaving, he immediately got into my clothes. Feng Li held me with his little paws and said, "Then you go and see Ling before you leave. She misses you very much. San Mao has opened her eyes and is very beautiful." , it also wants to see you." "Sanmao wants to see me?" This is quite strange. "It's not Ling yet. It talks about you in its ears every day, like telling a story. Sanmao is always clamoring to see you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 407 Huaxin You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Haha, Ling must be too bored, but Da Mao and Er Mao seemed to miss San Mao very much. I stood up and hugged Feng Li, "Okay, I'm just going to see your San Mao before I leave. San Mao must be really tall." Be beautiful." ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯ll know when you see it.¡± As soon as I walked out, I bumped into a bald man. I wanted to hide away, but he had already seen me and was so excited that he wanted to call me. I quickly ran over to him and covered his mouth, "Don't yell." I didn't let him go until he nodded. . "Sister, when did you come back? Why are you so mysterious?" The bald man lowered his voice and looked around like a thief. "Don't tell others that I'm back. Just pretend you haven't seen me and just go and do whatever you need to do." After saying that, I walked over to the bald man and walked downstairs. The bald man let me go and followed me with a hey, so I had no choice but to use smoke and water to revive him and go to Ling's room. When he first appeared, Ling was shocked. , after seeing clearly that it was me, he jumped into my arms. "It's Aoshuang who's back!" Ling has completely recovered and turned into the lively and active little civet cat before. At this time, a little white head came out of the bed and looked at me curiously with wide eyes. "You are Sanmao, right?" The little white cat blinked and nodded and got out of the bed. It was not afraid of me at all. Only then did I see clearly that Sanmao looked exactly like Ling, except that the white hair on its body had followed Fengli, making it look smaller than Ling. More agile and more elegant. "It's so beautiful. Sanmao will definitely be the most beautiful civet cat in the world when he grows up." "Zhizhi." Sanmao was so excited that he jumped out of bed and ran towards me. He grabbed my cloak with his little paws and climbed on me. Now Fengli and his family were all on me. The little ones were quite heavy, so I hurried to sit by the bed. Down. Da Mao and Er Mao hadn't seen their sister for a long time. They got out of their clothes, jumped to San Mao and licked San Mao's hair. San Mao had a look of enjoyment on his face. It was good to be loved by his brother. I used to wish I had one when I was a kid. Brother. "time to eat!!" Suddenly, my father¡¯s voice came from downstairs. I quickly got up and went to the window, just in time to see him shouting in the yard with a loudspeaker. His chubby body had lost a lot of weight after not seeing him for a few days. I didn¡¯t know how my mother was doing. "Aoshuang, it's hard to come back. Let's go after dinner. Aunt Yao misses you very much." "No." I stood blankly in front of the window. Sure enough, my mother came out not long after and called my dad into the house. As soon as he entered, a car parked outside the Citi Hotel. Chen Ruofe got out of the car. He must have got off work. After she got off the car, she didn't rush into the house. Instead, she walked to the cab and talked to a man. From time to time, she was made to laugh by the man. When she was leaving, the man even kissed her on the face. . Chen Ruofei was not angry at all, but showed a bit of shyness on his face, "Good boy, this girl is in love!" But that man seemed familiar, and I couldn¡¯t remember where I¡¯d seen him before. Seeing Chen Ruofe was about to come in, I immediately waved to Da Mao Ermao, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, will you come with me?¡± "I want it!" Da Mao jumped on me with a bow of his body, Er Mao jumped to the ground and climbed up on my legs. San Mao also wanted to come, but was caught by Feng Li, "Aoshuang will take you out to play again, be good." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT "it's me." "Aoshuang?" Chen Ruofei looked at it carefully, breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "It turns out to be you. I was scared to death. I thought I met a gangster." "Haha, I'm just here to rob you of sex!" She smiled even brighter. Women in love are beautiful. She covered her mouth and joked with me, "Why don't you go in when you're back? Our meals are always on time." "No, I have something to ask you for. Can you help me see if this thing can be removed?" After saying that, I took off the gauze on my face, revealing half of my ugly face. Looking at this face, the smile on Chen Ruofei's face disappeared, replaced by eyes full of heartache, "Aoshuang, what did you encounter outside? How did you do it?" This is what it looks like.¡± "It's okay, it doesn't hurt at all. Can you help me see if I can remove it?" "I'm a gynecologist. How can I understand this? You go to the Central Hospital to find Lin Jie. She is the vice president and ask her to find a plastic surgeon to help you. She should be able to handle it." After saying that, Chen Ruofei came up to take a look. , full faceThere was gauze on my face. Lin Jie had never seen any kind of patient in the hospital. She looked at my face carefully and said, "Aren't you sick?" "It was an evil force that entered my body and stayed there. I heard that there is a plastic surgeon in this hospital. I would like to ask you to find someone to help me see if it can be removed." Isn't there some kind of photon freckle removal machine? "Wait a minute, I'll call someone to come over and take a look." Lin Jie called me immediately, and the doctor who came was a female doctor. She was about forty years old and should be relatively experienced. She looked at my face with an infrared flashlight, turned off the flashlight and shook her head. "If I read it correctly, it should be caused by a blood problem that cannot be eliminated." "Blood disease?" Lin Jie looked at the doctor. "It seems like it. What she has is not a tattoo or cell dirt, but a change in color of the cells. If it is not congenital, it should be a blood disease. You must get checked immediately, otherwise your whole body will look like this." "Doctor, don't scare me, it's not that serious, is it?" "Why am I scaring you? Let's take a blood test and check again." The doctor said and looked at Lin Jie, probably asking for Lin Jie's consent. Lin Jie knew that my body was different from ordinary people, so she asked me to wait and went out with the doctor. When she came back, she had a set of instruments in her hand and put them on the desk, "Pull up your sleeves and I'll draw your blood." .¡± The doctor said something scary. Just check him out when he comes. I rolled up my sleeves. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 408 a month You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will test it for you in person later, and no third party will know the test results.¡± "um. Thank you." "Why are you thanking me? If you hadn't let me come up in the first place, Weiran would have listened to you. It's my turn to thank you." After Lin Jie finished speaking, she inserted the needle into my blood vessel. Once it was inserted, black blood flowed into the syringe, which shocked both Lin Jie and me. I blurted out, "What's going on?" Lin Jie obviously had a confused expression. She reassured me that she would know after the examination, and said she would do a full-body examination for me later. I refused, "Forget it, the indicators for ordinary people are not suitable for me. Even if there are abnormalities, it's nothing." Ways to adjust.¡± "Then are you feeling uncomfortable anywhere?" Lin Jie nodded and changed direction. "I feel dizzy and don't want to eat." "How many days has your period been delayed?" I looked at the calendar on the table and said, "I had a miscarriage before. The doctor said it might take about forty days before menstruation starts. Today, it's probably three days more." Lin Jie didn't know about my miscarriage. When she heard what I said, a look of regret flashed across her face, and then she shook her head at me, "It is normal for menstruation to occur twenty-eight days after a miscarriage. Didn't you exceed three days?" , you are over half a month old." "Huh?" Now it's my turn to be confused. Lin Jie smiled ambiguously and pulled the needle out of my wrist, "I'll send it for a check-up. I'll be back in a minute. The results will be available in two hours. I'll accompany you to the cafeteria downstairs to have something to eat." "good." When Lin Jie came back, she gave me another person¡¯s ID and said, ¡°Wear it and you won¡¯t have to spend money to eat.¡± I didn¡¯t expect Lin Jie to be very funny, so I took it and put it on, ¡°I won¡¯t be recognized by anyone, I¡¯m not even wearing a white coat.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she took off her white coat, revealing the hip-hugging skirt underneath. Her figure was bulging forward and backward, and her big waves were enchanting and sexy. Several male doctors passing by couldn't help but cast their eyes on her. I quickly put on my white coat, just like a child secretly wearing adult clothes. The white coat could be worn as a coat. When I went to the cafeteria, I had to go through the obstetrics department. By coincidence, I saw Du Yufan. He had a pregnant woman in his arms. His face was full of happiness, and he thoughtfully told her to be careful. I deliberately slowed down and passed them by. . "The company is too busy, so I can only come with you now. My wife won't blame me, right?" "I told you I could come by myself, but you have to come with me, what a big deal!" Her wife was very easy-going, and her eyes were filled with love when she looked at Du Yufan. "No, I'm not worried about you coming alone." " Du Yufan talks about sweet words that can make people sick. No wonder he can coax Chen Ruofe, who has never been in love, into a daze. And judging from the expression on his wife's face, she definitely doesn't know what he is doing outside. Lin Jie was walking in front, but suddenly realized that I had not followed. She came back and looked at Du Yufan with me, "I didn't expect that you also like to look at handsome guys, but they are already married, and you are also a married woman, so don't look at it." "Is he really married?" "Really, our hospital has very strict requirements. For examinations of pregnant women, a marriage certificate and a birth certificate must be provided. His wife's due date is next month, and she visits the hospital more frequently during this time." "Do you know that man?" "Of course I know him, the president of Fuxing Supply and Marketing Cooperative, but others don't seem to know that he is married. It may be due to work requirements, but this is their private matter, and I don't care much." I glanced at Lin Jie, "You don't care? What's the need for work? It's just for the convenience of dating my sister. Find a chance to tell Chen Ruofe. I think Du Yufan and her seem to be quite close." "Ruo Yi?" Lin Jie was a little in disbelief. "Well, he probably targeted Ruofan when he sent his wife for a checkup, and I suspect that he had other purposes for approaching Ruofou. You should be more tactful when reminding Ruofou, so as not to make her feel hurt." Lin Jie clasped her hands on her chest and stared at Du Yufan's back, "Don't worry, leave it to me. What I hate most is eating from the bowl and looking at the man in the pot." ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would get something unexpected when I came to the hospital. With Lin Jie coming forward and the certain facts being placed in front of Chen Ruofe, she should be able to see Du Yufan¡¯s true face clearly. After dinner, it was already dark outside, the blood moon disappeared, and a layer of mist shrouded the night sky. You could vaguely see the twinkling stars in the night sky. It felt so good to return to peace. Wei Ran must be with me somewhere at this time. Look at the same starry sky. &nmaid. " "No need, I can do it by myself. I haven't lived an ordinary life for a long time." Zong Lian was very accommodating to me. He agreed to everything I said and immediately turned on the computer to check the messages posted by others on the Internet. I got up and went to Wei Ran's office. Su Ye was inside. When he saw me, he stood up immediately and said, "Madam." "Sit down, are you handling all the things that Weiran is responsible for recently?" "Yeah." Su Ye was already used to it. "What about the Fuxing Society? Wei Ran should have told you about a hidden list, right?" Su Ye opened the drawer, took out a list and handed it to me, "This is a complete list, but these people have never made any right-wing remarks, nor have they made any small moves secretly. On the contrary, many people have opposed the right-wingers whether overtly or covertly. Tricky.¡± "Can't you find any breakthrough?" "Moye has been secretly monitoring these people for a while, and indeed he can't find any flaws. How did you get this list? Could it be that the rightists deliberately put it to draw our attention to these people, and then they Are you doing something behind your back?" ¡°Hey, I let out a long sigh. Things in the political world are very complicated. I don¡¯t have enough brains. "I don't know either, so let's leave it for now. Is there any problem with the identities of the people who died at the Citi Hotel?" "Those people are indeed rightists. The corpses of leftists are buried in the Yin Bone Garden upstairs. They have secretly eliminated 32 leftists over the years." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 409 fell to death You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!   As I was thinking about it, I suddenly felt something was wrong, "Su Ye, think about it, I got this list from the family at Citi Hotel. Since they have this list, why are the people on this list still alive and well?" ?¡± "Yes!" Su Ye woke up from a dream and looked at me gratefully. I smiled and asked Su Ye to continue to monitor these people. While talking to him, I walked around Wei Ran's office. When I walked to the window, I saw that the building that had been burning was almost completed and was transformed into a research institute. At this moment, something flashed in the building and fell to the ground with a snap, followed by several people screaming. It¡¯s like jumping off a building. The building opposite is really in trouble. Originally, I didn¡¯t want to care about this kind of thing, but the phone in the office rang like a life-threatening sound, which made people uncontrollably frightened in the dark night. Su Ye quickly picked it up, and Li Jun's voice came from inside, with a bit of panic and sadness, "It's already the third one, isn't Zong Lian planning to do anything?" "You calm down everyone's emotions first, I'll come over and take a look." After Su Ye finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Seeing me looking at him with confusion, he stood up and said to me, "Didn't Weiran kill a few right-wing troublemakers before? He turned into a ghost and looked for trouble. This Researchers fell to their deaths one after another in the past few days.¡± "Do the researchers live there?" "Living in the resettlement tent next to it, a geologist died before. But at that time, meteorites kept falling from the sky and people everywhere were panicked. Zong Lian had no time to care about it. Later, when Wei Ran lost contact, he became even more decadent. " "Let Feng Shaolun go and have a look. He is also a Taoist priest." I followed Su Ye out of the door. "Feng Shaolun has been very anxious recently. Each district refused to allow Rong Jing's troops to move in. He took the next best option and recruited aboriginal recruits. He was training and it was not easy to disturb him. I asked Mo Xie to take a look, killed two of them, and escaped. Two.¡± "Then we must catch the two that escaped, otherwise they will definitely continue to cause trouble." It just so happened that I was here today, and the two ghosts were practicing their skills. I grabbed Su Ye's shoulders and said, "You can go back and I'll take care of it. By the way, I can try out the power of the Taiyin." "Then let Nan Ge and Mo Xie follow you. Anyway, since I'm here in the city hall, the evil spirits won't dare to come in." "That's fine." I am pregnant now. When Zong Lian finds a house for me, it will be good to have two people by my side. Nan Ge and the others followed me to the downstairs of the research institute where they were working day and night. The workers had already come down and surrounded the resettlement tent next to them. Li Jun was trying to explain to everyone, and Wang Xiao also spoke to everyone in Qiongwan dialect. . "Hurry up and give us your wages. If we don't do it, who knows who will fall to death next!?" "Uncle Zhang, this building is almost completed. You and your construction team can hold on for a few more days." Wang Xiao said almost pleadingly. The construction head who was called Uncle Zhang waved his hand, "Xiao Xiao, it's not that Uncle Zhang won't help you. Three people died in five days. It's too scary. The uncle is old and can't stand being scared. You'd better invite someone else." ¡°As he spoke, Uncle Zhang looked at the body covered in white cloth not far away in horror, with a large pool of blood next to it. Li Jun was also at a loss, so I flew directly to the account and walked out of the account, "Li Jun, pay them the wages." "Ah, Aoshuang." Wang Xiao also saw me and strode up to me, "Aoshuang, I'm sorry, I, Uncle Zhang" "It's okay. I'll give it to them. Everyone, go back and rest first. After we take care of all the dirty things here, if you are willing to come back, then come back to work." "Girl, let's go home and calm down. It's quite tiring to work day and night during this period." Uncle Zhang chuckled innocently, pulled off the towel hanging around his neck and wiped the sweat from his face. Li Jun managed the funds of the research laboratory. After he went in and took out the money and sent it to Uncle Zhang, Uncle Zhang led the people away. There were still some people from Rongjing who stayed in place, waiting for the next instructions. "Everyone go back tonight and come back to start work tomorrow." "Okay! Even without those Qiongwan people, we can complete the project on time!" "that is!" Everyone agreed, and the atmosphere suddenly relaxed a lot. Before the smile spread on my face, suddenly there was a swish above my head, and the steel hanging by the tower crane tilted in mid-air, and a steel bar as thick as my thumb came down from the air. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?bsp; After scolding Wang Xiao, he got into his tent. Li Jun bent over and rubbed his legs. His face was red, and his mind was filled with Wang Xiao's naked upper body. This was the first time he saw a woman. body of. Seeing Li Jun¡¯s embarrassed look, I couldn¡¯t help teasing him, ¡°Does it look good?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Li Jun's face turned as red as a cooked prawn. He quickly picked up the yellow paper on the ground and stuffed it into my hand. "The brush and cinnabar are ready. II'll let people go first." Make the body beautiful." After Li Jun finished speaking, he ran away in a hurry. I looked at his back and couldn't help but shake my head. There are actually men in the world who are more pure than Xinyan. I am stupid because of reading. There was no one in his tent. I drew the talisman immediately after I entered. Wang Xiao came after a while, his cheeks were still red, and he threw himself on my desk pretending to be fine, "Aoshuang, what kind of talisman is this?" "This is a talisman to exorcise ghosts. If you stick this talisman inside and outside the construction site, no evil spirits will dare to come near." "oh." Wang Xiao made a clear sound, and his eyes wandered everywhere. I couldn't help but smile, "Are you looking for Mr. Li? He went to find someone to clean up the body. He was trying to save you just now, but you kicked him. It's so inappropriate." ¡± "I was panicking just now!" Wang Xiao blushed again, her eyes looking very guilty. She probably felt that she had reacted too much just now when she was changing clothes. "Jun Li is an innocent child. If you treat him like that, he may cast a shadow on women in the future. I think you should apologize to him, otherwise he may avoid you in the future." (Remember this site. Website: www.hlnovel.com 410 Missing you so much You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Why are you avoiding me?" "I'm afraid of being beaten by you, violent woman!" "I'm not a violent woman, I just panicked" I just waved my hand and said, "It's useless to tell me. Go and tell Mr. Li yourself that I'm going to write a talisman. You will disturb me here." After saying that, I concentrated on writing the talisman, but out of the corner of my eye, I kept paying attention to Wang. Xiao. Wang Xiao bit her lip in grievance and hesitated for a while before going out. I took a deep breath and could only help them so far. She has been out for more than half an hour and hasn't come back yet. I wrote some amulets to exorcise evil spirits and some amulets to exorcise evil spirits to the researchers here. If Qiongwan Island wants to improve and develop, their contributions are indispensable. They must not let anything happen to them. . After another half an hour, two waves of Yin Qi came. Nan Ge and Mo Xie both landed on the ground, "One of them ran away." I put down my pen and looked at the two of them, "What kind of evil spirit is it? Can it escape from your hands again and again?" "That evil ghost has been running around in areas one, two and three and is not very familiar with the terrain. I suspect it is a ghost from Rongjing. It is probably someone we knew before." Mo Xie analyzed rationally. "Oh? Then you have to pay more attention. During this time, Moye, you can stay in the institute. Nan Ge can just follow me." "ah?" Mo Xie hadn¡¯t expressed his position yet, but Nan Ge looked reluctant. Only then did I realize that the two of them seemed different from before. Nan Ge also found out that he had been exposed, so he just told the truth, and she was actually with Mo Xie. "This is a good thing!" I was happy for Nan Ge from the bottom of my heart. Thinking back to the time when she was betrayed by the man she loved, and even killed the adulterer and adulterer with her own hands, she no longer believed in love. It was such a fate that she could regain happiness this time. Mo Xie didn't like to talk, but he and Nan Ge were silent every now and then. Also matches. The enigmatic Mo Xie gave a rare smile, looked at Nan Ge fondly and then lowered his head. "But business matters are important. There will be plenty of time for you to fall in love in the future, so just do as I just said." I sorted out the talisman paper and got up. I will probably go back to Weiran's office to rest tonight. "Um." Nan Ge yelled and followed me. I looked back at her and smiled, "Forget it tonight, you should seize the time to be gentle and come to me at the city hall tomorrow." "Aoshuang, what are you talking about? Mo Xie and I are very pure." Nan Ge lowered her head in shame, walked quickly to me, and complained with a pursed lips, "It took me a lot of effort to break through that iceberg man, although I am sure We may have a relationship, but we haven¡¯t yet" "Huh? You haven't yet" Nan Ge pulled me aside and said, "Aoshuang, what do you think I should do? I was the one chasing him before. Do I need to take the initiative in this kind of thing? That guy would take me to the roof if he had nothing to do. Watching the scenery or practicing Qigong makes me feel that my thoughts are impure and I feel deeply guilty at any time." When I talked about this topic, I became interested, "Of course you can't take the initiative, you have to let him take the initiative." "How to make him take the initiative? He is just like a piece of wood!" "Um, I don't have much experience to teach you about this, but you have to create an atmosphere first. Don't wear ancient clothes. You can try modern ones, exposing your waist or suspenders, so that he will get excited and rush towards you. .¡± "Ah? Are those clothes worn by people? It's so immodest!" "Girl, what age is this? It's exciting because of the contrast. You can try it tonight." After I finished speaking, I covered my mouth and snickered. Nan Ge¡¯s face was flushed, but he still couldn¡¯t help but get ready to give it a try, and suddenly frowned, ¡°But if I dress like that, wouldn¡¯t it be me who seduce him? It would be me taking the initiative.¡± I rolled my eyes speechlessly, "You didn't hear the essence. You were asked to create an atmosphere. You had to seduce him seemingly unintentionally, so you wouldn't have taken the initiative." Nan Ge suddenly realized, "I understand, hehe, thank you Aoshuang!" "No need to thank me, go ahead. I'm a little tired. Let's go back to the city hall to rest." I waved to Nan Ge, transformed into flames and disappeared. When I reappeared, I was already in Weiran's office. Su Ye consciously went to other rooms, leaving me alone. Once upon a time, Wei Ran and I were still in this room, but now, where is he? I sat on the sofa for a long time without coming back to my senses. The cool night breeze blew in through the window and made me shiver. I quickly went to close the window, but I always felt that someone was looking at me. "Wei Ran?"  Zonglian's face became serious, and I knew what he was worried about. If anything happens to Weiran, she will be the only queen of the Qi family. "last night¡­¡­" "What?" "nothing?" I originally wanted to tell him that Weiran came back last night, but there was no evidence and I didn¡¯t know where to start. And if Weiran really came back, would he be willing to leave me? When I told him, Zong Lian might have thought that I had a mental problem. I didn¡¯t want him to worry, so I shook my head. I packed up Fuyi and went downstairs. I took the two little ones and got into the car. I found that Fuyi had a lot of white hair on the back of his head. Without news about Weiran, no one was happy. Or I found some topics to talk about, "Have your wife and children come up?" "Thanks to the young master, the whole family has come up and been allocated housing." ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯ll be closer to your family in the future.¡± Qiongwan Island is not big, so even if you live in the second and third districts, you can go home in half an hour. Fu Yi nodded and said yes. It seemed that he was thinking of Wei Ran again. I said nothing to him and took a short rest. The farmyard Zong Lian bought for me was on the edge of the first area. From here, I can see Citigroup. hotel. As soon as she heard Fu Yi's car arriving at the door, Zhou Xiangxiang jumped out of the house, with a Taoist nun tied to her head, wearing a long gown, with a lean body like a little old man, and a peach wood sword on her back. If she hadn't seen it with her own eyes, she would have said I don¡¯t believe it even if I have given birth to a child. "Aoshuang, you are hiding from me now that you are back, let's see how I deal with you!" "Is it okay that I'm wrong?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 411 trouble You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "No! As punishment, you have to agree to my living here!" Zhou Xiangxiang took off the mahogany sword from her back and raised it, as if she would stab me if I didn't agree. I don¡¯t have a problem, it¡¯s just, ¡°You want to live here? You don¡¯t want your child anymore?¡± Zhou Xiangxiang smiled and walked forward and hooked my neck to the house. This is a courtyard with a second entrance. It is antique. There are many plum blossoms, orchids, bamboos and chrysanthemums planted in the courtyard. The people who lived here before were quite elegant. "Ruofei and Nuan Nuan are here to help, and I don't have any milk for him." "Huh?" It's only been two months, and there's no milk left? Zhou Xiangxiang pursed her lips, "Maybe it has something to do with the physical constitution, or maybe there were too many changes and stress after giving birth to him. You must take good care of him this time, but you can't be like me." "Now that I have the power of Taiyin and have mastered the art of trance, you don't have to worry about me. You should go home and spend time with your children." "No, I have to live here and watch you." "Ha, this is your real purpose, tell me the truth, or get out of here!" Zhou Xiangxiang accidentally spilled the beans and quickly laughed, but I didn¡¯t follow her lead, so she had to confess honestly that it was not she who found out about Zong Lian¡¯s purchase of the house, but Zong Lian who took the initiative to tell Xiang Xiang that I was pregnant. He was worried that I would be running around and losing my second child, so he specially asked Xiangxiang to accompany me so that he could talk to me and stop me from thinking wildly. I was really angry and funny. Zong Lian was really trying his best to say, "Don't worry, I will pay attention. I will wait here with my child for Wei Ran to come back." I just hope that Weiran can come back soon, so that Xiangxiang can go home to accompany Chengzu. We went in and found Chen Ruofei working listlessly. She didn¡¯t even notice when we entered, ¡°Isn¡¯t today Wednesday? Ruofou, you didn¡¯t go to work?¡± "went." Chen Ruofe uttered two words and sighed, not feeling the excitement of seeing me at all. "Why are you here after you went?" I walked in and couldn't help but wonder, could it be that Lin Jie was so efficient and exposed the scumbag's true colors? "Hey, don't mention it." Xiangxiang was also curious about why Chen Ruofou was like this. She didn't have time to ask before, so she jumped up to Chen Ruofou and hooked her neck, "What are you unhappy about? Tell me quickly and we will be happy." "Xiangxiang, don't make trouble." I lowered my face. Chen Ruofei gave me a pitiful look. Now I am more sure that it is because of Du Yufan's matter. Xiangxiang is not an outsider anyway. I stepped forward and pulled her to sit down. "Who was bullied? Tell me. Xiangxiang and I Help you deal with him." "Yes, let me, Calabash Boy, go to him and scare him to death." "Don't!" Chen Ruoyi said quickly. Is she still protecting that scumbag? I quickly coaxed Chen Ruofe to tell the truth so that I could get the right medicine. If that didn't work, I killed Du Yufan secretly. Anyway, that guy was the mastermind behind the Fuxing Society and was not a good guy. Chen Ruofe sighed several times before explaining. It turns out that Vice President Lin Jie came to the obstetrics and gynecology department to hold a meeting for everyone today. She said that the wife of Du Yufan, the president of Fuxing Society, was going to give birth in the hospital, so all the doctors should be smarter. , must not make any mistakes. Lin Jie also specially asked the night shift doctors, saying that Du Yufan was very busy and basically brought his wife for check-ups at night so that they could receive her well. "Is this Du Yufan the same Du Yufan I saw before?" I actually asked this on purpose, but I didn¡¯t expect Chen Ruofei¡¯s answer to surprise me, ¡°I called and asked, and he said it wasn¡¯t him, but that someone used his name fraudulently. He probably wanted the doctor to take it more seriously.¡± It should be said that I was shocked by Du Yufan. Is he a man? Do you dare to do it or not? Lin Jie took great pains, but unexpectedly the scumbag came up with this trick. Zhou Xiangxiang didn¡¯t know Du Yufan. After hearing what was said in confusion, she quickly asked, ¡°Who is Du Yufan?¡± ¡°Chen Ruoyi¡¯s boyfriend.¡± "No, I haven't agreed to be his girlfriend yet." "That's it, you didn't promise him, why are you sad? Besides, didn't you say that someone used his name in vain? Why are you still entangled?" Xiangxiang waved her hand and crossed her feet on the sofa. Chen Ruofe suddenly became deflated, "I didn't promise him, but I still have a good impression of him. He is handsome, gentle and caring" "Come on, you're the one who's talking to him??! " I immediately flew over, grabbed a chair and put it on the dining table, crossed my legs and sat down, "Let me see who dares to move here." When Zhou Xiangxiang saw that I had taken action, she opened her hand and pointed the gun at her, and landed beside me with her toes. Suddenly everyone's eyes fell on us. They didn't understand how someone could come out of this riot again. Two people. Seeing that I showed my hand, those people were temporarily shocked. Then the security guards who thought they had guns in their hands and were not afraid of anyone all stepped forward and took Xiangxiang and me as the main ones. "Who are you and what do you want to do?" "Don't you know who I am? Find your store manager?" ¡°I am the store manager here.¡± The manager who was beaten before stepped forward, I snorted coldly, slapped him to the ground and spit out blood, "You are not qualified to talk to me, call the boss behind this store, I will We want to see who is so capable and classify the people in this city in the sky." "Who are you? If you don't tell me, I'll shoot!" A security guard's face darkened, and the hand holding the gun was trembling. "Are you driving?" "Compared with me, I looked at him and scared the security guard's gun away." Who makes the tattoo on my face scary? Just now, the veil on my face slipped off by accident. Not only the security guard, but also everyone was frightened. Then I heard someone whispering, as if they recognized me. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 412 Never suffer from future troubles You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The manager who slapped me immediately got up and made a phone call, asking him to bring more people over. I have seen this kind of thing too many times in Rongjing. Most of them were opened by relatives of some politician. While waiting, some diners wanted to leave, but were stopped by the security guards, who also shouted that no one was allowed to leave. Don't leave! ????????????????????? It just so happens that there are many Qiongwan people here, just let them see me venting my anger for them. Those from Rongjing should also teach them a lesson. Whoever dares to have a sense of superiority in the future will not even recognize their mother if I don¡¯t beat them! Not knowing who the visitor would be, I lifted up my gauze scarf to cover half of my face. After a while, I heard a noise downstairs, as if an army was coming. I couldn't help but stare at the door. , I didn¡¯t expect that an army actually came. The leader, a man with a scar on his face and a big gold chain around his neck, walked in rudely and walked directly in front of me. "Is this this woman?" He squinted his eyes slightly, a murderous intent flashing in his eyes. "That's right, she is the one who causes destruction and beats me up. She knows sorcery!" The scarred man snorted coldly and rolled up his sleeves, "Don't be afraid, everyone, this woman is possessed by a ghost. Let me take him in first and then solve the Qiongwan dog matter!" In fact, I recognized this man when he first came in. I just observed him calmly. I didn¡¯t expect that he really disappointed me. Seeing him forming a crape myrtle hand and striking at me, I stood up. Without thinking, she grabbed his arm and lifted him into the air, looking at him coldly. "Damn it, this ghost is so powerful, shoot now!" "Let's see who dares to shoot!" I shouted loudly, which made the whole building tremble. The soldiers holding the gunmen were shaking and didn't dare to fire at all. As soon as I spoke, the scarred man recognized my voice, and his eyes widened in fear, "Ao Shuang Immortal, Ao Shuang Immortal, please forgive me, I am a monkey, a monkey under Feng Shaolun, and you taught me spells." ¡°I teach you spells just so you can use them to beat me!?¡± I threw him to the ground hard. The monkey no longer had the arrogance before and quickly knelt down in a polite manner. The others didn't know why and quickly put down their guns and watched everything. "Spare your life, Great Immortal Aoshuang, spare your life, madam, spare your life!" "I taught you spells for self-defense, not for you to use monstrous words to deceive others. Why do you want to give Qiongwan a dog? If the people of Qiongwan had not accepted you, you would have died down there long ago. Is this how you repay them?" "No, no, Madam, please spare your life!" "If it were someone else, I might be able to spare his life, but you must die!" After saying that, I waved him out of the window with my palm. In order to prevent him from escaping with the Maoshan technique, I stepped down and crushed a plate. Kicked out, all the fragments were inserted into the monkey's heart. "I didn't expect that I would be so cruel. Everyone was scared. Even the middle-aged woman who I helped vent her anger quickly covered the boy's eyes. It¡¯s bad. I only focused on dealing with the scum and forgot to take into account the emotions of everyone here. Just when I didn¡¯t know how to smooth things over, Xiangxiang took out a handful of business cards from his pocket and threw them into the air. "Remember our names, Great Immortal Aoshuang. In the future, whether there is a ghost possessing you or someone causing trouble, just call our number and we will show up in time to protect everyone." Seeing how powerful we are, the business cards were quickly sold out. I glanced at Zhou Xiangxiang helplessly. She was already ready to continue her business of catching ghosts. "Today is free of charge. Everyone is leaving. Starting tomorrow, this restaurant will accept everyone, whether they are from Qiongwan or Rongshan. No matter where they are, we are a family now. I hope everyone will not hold prejudices and coexist peacefully." "Mom, I'm hungry." The little boy pulled on the middle-aged woman's clothes. The woman was so frightened that she took one look at me and dragged the little boy away. Zhou Xiangxiang sighed, "People are like this. When they are bullied, they long for God to redeem them. After being saved, they fear God's power. It's difficult to be a savior." "I'm not a savior, I just can't bear to take action. Aren't you the same?" I also jumped down and walked up to a soldier, "Call Feng Shaolun." The soldier didn¡¯t seem to know the number and called another person. After many twists and turns, he finally found Feng Shaolun. The first thing I said after I answered the phone was, "I just killed your monkey." "Oh?" Feng Shaolun's tone didn't say much.As it is a large enterprise related to people's livelihood, and to show friendliness, the government did not force Du Yufan to move out. We had dinner and took a walk there, and arrived in the second district in less than an hour. In addition to the Fuxing Supply and Marketing Cooperative, there are several large enterprises in the second district. Unlike Rongjing, which often has high-end hotels and foreign trade companies, the large enterprises in Qiongwan Island are mostly related to people's livelihood and animal husbandry. The urban area here is quite prosperous, with hotels and KTVs all available. The Fuxing Supply and Marketing Cooperative is a sixteen-story building. Although it is not as exaggerated as the Haitian Group, it is already a landmark building on Qiongwan Island. We flew out of the Fuxing Supply and Marketing Cooperative building as soon as we arrived in Nange. "How's it going? Is Zhang Yufan in there?" ¡°He was having a meeting inside, but he didn¡¯t see his wife.¡± "Is he alone?" I frowned and looked up at Fuxing Supply and Marketing Cooperative. Chen Ruoyi smiled awkwardly, "I told you that he is not married, and someone used his name in vain." I turned around and slapped her on the forehead, "You are preconceived. You want to know if he has a wife. Just give it a try and you will find out." "How to try?" "Wait a minute, let me draw an invisibility charm first. Let's sneak in and find Du Yufan. I have an idea." Zhou Xiangxiang was carrying a bag, which contained everything. I drew a few charms and stuck them on our backs. I also quickly wrote a few words on a piece of paper, folded them in half and put them in the bag. "Aoshuang, what did you write?" ¡°You¡¯ll know later, let¡¯s go.¡± It was the first time Chen Ruofei used the invisibility charm. At first she was timid and did not dare to go in. After seeing me and Xiangxiang swaggering through the door, she straightened up and said, "You can't really see it. It's so amazing." (Remember the website address.) £ºwww.hlnovel.com 413 Debunked You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "There are still many magical places in Maoshan Technique. I will teach you later." "good!" Nan Ge followed me, paying close attention to the surroundings, "There are talismans posted in many places in this building. It seems that Du Yufan knows people who know magic, and he can feel ghosts from time to time. I don't know if I feel wrong." ¡± "You feel right, there are other ghosts besides you in this building." ¡°This Du Yufan is not just a scumbag, he must have a purpose in getting close to Chen Ruofe. As the head of the Fuxing Society, I am sure that he is a high-level rightist. If he really knew the Taoist priest, then maybe the previous corpse case at the Citi Hotel was related to him! Nan Ge took us directly to the 11th floor in the elevator where Du Yufan was. As soon as we got up, I noticed that the various layouts on the 11th floor were very feng shui-oriented and had the effect of promoting luck and wealth. There was also a gossip carved above the conference room. , ordinary ghosts can't get in at all. ¡°There should be a lot of people in here.¡± Nan Ge glanced at the closed conference room. "You guys wait for me here, I'll go in and take a look." After saying that, I turned into smoke and slipped through the crack in the door. Unexpectedly, although there were many people talking in the conference room, only Du Yufan could be seen. There were several computers set up, and they were having a video conference. When I first entered, Du Yufan frowned slightly and glanced at the entire conference room with a condensed gaze. I quickly stood on the ground and held my breath. Then he waved his hand and asked others to continue talking. "The monkey is dead, what do you think of the next target?" As soon as one of them finished speaking, Du Yufan stared at the computer screen in front of him, looked at it for a while and nodded, "Okay, we can make things bigger this time. It's best to kill a few people from Qiongwan, so that the anger of the people from Qiongwan can be suppressed." Will be totally aroused.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely make a big move this time.¡± "Um." Du Yufan nodded and cut the computer screen with a little finger. I didn't see who their next target was. I immediately walked around the conference table and found that there was only a microphone on each computer and no one could be seen. Du Yufan is really cautious, he is so rigorous in his own conference room. At this time, a slightly thick man spoke. That voice was very familiar to me, so I quickly raised my ears and listened carefully. "Be careful, don't get caught. I feel like Rong Jing is already suspicious of us. During this period, please don't contact us for unnecessary matters." "Um." Du Yufan nodded and his eyes narrowed slightly. Chen Ruofe was already a little suspicious of him. "That woman at the Citi Hotel, you'd better not have any contact with her. There's a mixed bag of people there, so there's no need for us to take action personally. When the time comes, we can just follow Qian Yu's plan and kill with a borrowed knife." "That's not possible. How can you not eat the meat that reaches your mouth?" Du Yufan raised the corners of his mouth evilly, and a lustful look flashed in his eyes. I don¡¯t know if Chen Ruofe heard this outside. If she heard it, she would have to come in and slap this man twice. I stared hard at that man. He looked like a human being. I didn¡¯t expect him to be worse than a pig or a dog. He would also lie to a simple and kind-hearted girl like Ruo Yi. Let¡¯s see how I deal with him later. "The word "sex" is like a knife on your head. You can take care of it yourself. If it ruins my affairs, don't blame me for destroying my relatives out of righteousness!" "Don't worry, uncle, I have my own sense of discretion." After speaking, Du Yufan pressed a certain button on the computer with his hand, "That's it for today. I feel like something dirty has come in the building." After saying that, he pressed it down, and in an instant, all the computers went black. That voice just now was so familiar, I was sure I had heard it before, but even after thinking for a long time, I couldn¡¯t figure out who it was. At this time, Du Yufan had already stood up and walked to the door. I immediately opened the door of the conference room with a wave of my hand, flew out and flew the note I had written before towards Du Yufan. I saw his expression condensed, and he steadily stretched out two fingers to hold the piece of paper. Clamp. Unexpectedly, the door suddenly opened, and Chen Ruofe and Zhou Xiangxiang who were standing at the door were startled. No one expected that Du Yufan could quickly catch the piece of paper I flew over, and looked at him blankly. Du Yufan probably felt a strange smell around him, so he glanced around coldly before opening the piece of paper. After reading the above content, he snorted coldly, then crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it away. Chen Ruofe and Zhou Xiangxiang both looked at me and asked me what I had written. Why was it useless? In fact, I am aboveWhen did you get involved? The next second, the office door opened with a bang, and Tianshi Zhang appeared at the door holding a money sword, just in time to catch my eye. Zhang Tianshi was horrified, and Zhou Yin and Ye Feiye who were following him also had dark expressions. The three of them asked together, "Why are you here?" When they arrived, I had already asked Nan Ge to leave with Chen Ruofe and Xiang Xiang. It would be bad if they were injured in the fight. "Of course I'm waiting for you here!" ¡°As I said that, my eyes turned cold, and I popped out a spider silk silver needle and pierced it directly towards Zhang Tianshi¡¯s face. The guy had two brushes, and he immediately used Smoke Water Resurrection to dodge the blow. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Jin Jintian even taught him how to resurrect smoke and water. Do you really plan to reuse this evil method? Zhang Tianshi had just barely escaped, fell behind Du Yufan and shouted loudly, ordering Zhou Yin and Ye Feiye, "You two, go ahead and kill this woman!" The people in the Sixth Palace of Luofeng had deep grudges with me. Zhou Yin had long wanted to kill me, so he drew out the soft sword from his waist and stabbed me with a clatter. Ye Feiye¡¯s weapon is a fan, and when he turns his hands, there are gusts of cold wind, making it impossible for ordinary people to stand firm. The trash can in the corridor was overturned by his evil wind and rolled on the ground with a ping-pong-pong sound, which was a bit scary in the silent building. Zhou Yin often performs tasks with Ye Feiye, and the two of them work together very well. Ye Feiye fanned the fan in such a strong wind that it was hard to open one's eyes, and Zhou Yin's sword was so dazzling that people had nowhere to hide - (remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com 414 Choose a way to die You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°If I hadn¡¯t acquired the power of Taiyin, I might still be at a disadvantage in a fight with them. Even during the fight, I didn't show up. Du Yufan looked around anxiously, "Who dares to break into this place? Didn't you set up a formation for the Fuxing Building?" Zhang Tianshi glanced at Du Yufan, obviously dissatisfied with his tone, and snorted coldly and said, "This woman is very difficult to deal with. Even I am not her opponent. She is a human. How can I stop her with the formation to deal with ghosts?" "She is a human? Then why can't I see her?" "You? Your Taoism is still a little low." Du Yufan looked impatient, "I want to see her, tell me how much it will cost, and let me see her right away!" Zhang Tianshi loves money as much as his life. As soon as he heard that there was money to be made, he immediately put on a smile and looked at Du Yufan, "Three million, you can see her." "Three million, are you a big deal?" ??Du Yufan is very rich, but he is a businessman and never does business at a loss. He said with a cold face, "One million!" Zhang Tianshi chuckled, "Deal!" While Zhou Yin and Ye Feiye were restraining Chen Aoshuang, Zhang Tianshi immediately took off the burden and started a practice for Du Yufan. It is difficult to see people who use smoke and water to resurrect their souls, and they must open their eyes. Zhang Tianshi drew an eye with ghost paper and placed it between Du Yufan's eyebrows. Then he lit three incense sticks and knocked on his head. Suddenly, an evil breath entered Du Yufan's body. Du Yufan shivered all over and then opened his eyes. You can see it when. I saw a smaller woman wearing a cloak constantly jumping up and down in the air, with spider silk and silver needles on her fingertips dazzling her eyes. Unlike Zhou Yin and Ye Feiye's solemn treatment, she was fighting as if she was joking. The confidence in his eyes is fascinating. Suddenly, Zhou Yin struck east and west with a move, and the soft sword hit her face, making him unable to help but sweat for that woman. Unexpectedly, she had a smile in her eyes and ducked away slightly, but Zhou Yin's soft sword cut through the gauze covering her face. When she turned around again, he saw a face that was breathtakingly beautiful, and the strange totem was extremely charming, adding a lot of mystery to her. ???????????????????????????????????? You underestimated the enemy too much and almost got a scratch on your face by Zhou Yin. Having the lunar totem was already ugly enough, but she actually wanted to scratch my face, "Vicious woman, leaving you in this world is simply a disaster!" After saying that, my eyes froze, and now I want to get serious! After several tests just now, the difference in strength between these two people and mine is huge. I moved quickly, and in the blink of an eye I was on Zhou Yin¡¯s back. I poured my magic power into the magic subduing order on my index finger, and pointed it directly towards Zhou Yin¡¯s Dazhui point. If I hit it, she would immediately be knocked out of her mind. "careful!" Ye Feiye spun around and kicked Zhou Yin on the shoulder. The Demon Subduing Order I clicked was thrown into the air. My heart was filled with anger. I didn't even notice it. When I looked at Ye Feiye, my eyes were filled with tears. Burning with blazing black flames. Ye Feiye was so frightened that he immediately landed on his toes and wanted to run away. "Where to run!" I yelled, stretched out my hand, and a stream of black flames shot out from my wrist, wrapping Ye Feiye tightly. Just like the red damask used by Moro back then, the power of the twelfth yin merged into black flames and became my weapons. "Feiye!" "Let's go!" Ye Feiye yelled at Zhou Yin. Zhou Yin didn't listen to Ye Feiye's advice. He grabbed the soft sword that fell on the ground and stabbed me. This time, the eyes under her mask were full of murderous intent. The swords were faster and fiercer, overwhelming. But she forgot that I still had chips in my hand. I raised my black flame and threw the entangled Ye Feiye into her sword flower, which frightened Zhou Yin and immediately stopped his hand. Taking advantage of her flash, I flew up with one step and put my hands together to make the power of the demon-subduing order even more powerful. I clicked on Ye Feiye's Dazhui point. Ye Feiye immediately spurted out a mouthful of black blood without even having time. One look at Zhou Yin made him lose his mind. "No!!" Zhou Yin roared heartbreakingly, looking with tears in his eyes as Ye Feiye's body turned into black smoke and dispersed. They are evil spirits, I must not be merciful at this time! After killing Ye Feiye, I did a backflip in the air and rushed towards Zhou Yin. I immediately instilled the spell into the demon-subduing order in mid-air. Just when I was about to hit Zhou Yin¡¯s eyebrows, I suddenly felt something coming towards me! I turned my head and saw that it was the cabinet that Zhang Tianshi had kicked over. I am still pregnant and cannot be hit, so I subconsciously do a backflip to avoid it.  ??Is there such a man who feels good about himself? "Do you think I have to ask something out of your mouth? I will catch that Zhang Tianshi sooner or later. Hey, how long have you been dealing with him? You even instigated Zhang Tianshi's rebellion. You underestimate Jin Jintian behind him too much, and you underestimate me too! " I stood up. Since he was stubborn, don¡¯t blame me for not giving him a chance. Seeing that I was about to leave, Du Yufan quickly walked over, closed the door to the conference room and locked it. He turned around, pulled off his tie, and unbuttoned his chest to reveal his strong chest. His bronze chest muscles rivaled Wei Ran's. "I fell in love with you. From the moment I fell in love with you, I fell in love with you. With me, we can make the world work together." "Pfft¡ª¡ª" I laughed out loud unceremoniously, a man who doesn¡¯t know how high the sky is and how high he is. "You are really philanthropic. You love everyone you meet, and you have forgotten your pregnant wife so quickly?" When Du Yufan¡¯s wife was mentioned, his face froze. Only now did I discover this man¡¯s true purpose. He must have loved his wife very much. He only seduced me because of my abilities and wanted me to do things for him. Do you think I¡¯m a little white flower like Chen Ruofe? ¡°My mother has already been fascinated by Wei Ran, who is he? Du Yufan probably didn't know how to swallow it, his face was a little stiff, I snorted coldly, "It's okay to seek common development, but you have to listen to me. In addition to telling me Zhang Tianshi and his colleagues' conspiracy, there are also people who had a meeting with you before. Those people, tell me all.¡± "I can tell you, but you have to stay with me for one night!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 415 lives for you You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Du Yufan stared at me provocatively. Now he is too lazy to act with me. He wants to get me just to avenge me for exposing him just now. "It seems you want to die!" My eyes narrowed, and I had murderous intent in my heart. Du Yufan could see it right away. He took out a gun from his waist and pointed it at my head at lightning speed. He quickly turned on the safety, "Oh, you look good." Yes, I wanted to give you a chance, but you kept rubbing my nose in my face." "Haha." It was the second time today that a gun was pointed at my head. This feeling was really unpleasant. Du Yufan also smiled, and suddenly his handsome face came forward with a smile, and said ambiguously, "It doesn't matter, the corpse can be put into various poses, and I like it better." After saying that, a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes and he pulled the trigger. The muzzle of his gun was pressed against my head. It was difficult to avoid it, but I had already secretly blocked the muzzle of his gun with Gang Qi. As soon as he pulled the trigger, the gun barrel exploded with a bang. I had Gang Qi to protect me. Not hurt at all. But it was Du Yufan. The pistol was too close to his face, and many fragments hit his face. One of them hit the artery in his neck. Blood spurted out immediately. Du Yufan fell to the ground twitching in disbelief. "Unjust is doomed to destruction!" He wanted to grab my ankle, so I quickly jumped away, picked up his computer, stepped over him, and locked the conference room door. Even if you call the hospital immediately, he may not be able to be rescued. He wanted to kill me, but he was disfigured and beat himself to death. For a man like Du Yufan who feels good about himself, he will definitely die in peace, right? Xiangxiang and the others were still waiting for me downstairs. I shrugged and didn¡¯t look back to see his miserable state. But I didn¡¯t know that after I left, a black figure suddenly appeared in the seemingly identical night sky, slowly floated in and landed in front of Du Yufan. "Save mesave me" Du Yufan recognized the person immediately. Regardless of whether they were politically hostile or not, he couldn't care less at this moment. He stretched out his hands full of blood and grabbed Qi Weiran's instep. Qi Weiran looked coldly at the man lying on the ground lingering for breath, with murderous intent in his eyes. He saw everything just now. This man actually wanted to take advantage of his wife. Fortunately, Aoshuang's strength is not what it used to be. If Aoshuang had any shortcomings, he would definitely destroy everyone in the Fuxing Society! This man could not die yet. Qi Weiran slowly squatted down and tapped his neck a few times. The blood stopped gushing. "You can let me save you. Tell me, what is Zhang Tianshi's conspiracy?" "He wants our Fuxing Society to arrange people to encourage people with political backgrounds in Rongjing to cause trouble and increase the conflicts between the people of the two places. They will secretly get rid of the senior officials from Rongjing and then replace them with our people. .¡± "that's it?" "That's all for now. I heard that the people above Zhang Tianshi are in retreat. Just let him do something so that you don't have time to worry about anything else." Qi Weiran snorted coldly, Jin Jintian thinks too highly of himself. After all, men belong to Yang, and it is not a good thing to be forced to accept the power of Taiyin. Like them, they need to hide and recharge their batteries. Du Yufan lost too much blood, and after talking so much, his blood supply was already insufficient, and he had symptoms of floaters in front of his eyes. "Save mego to the hospital" Du Yufan grabbed Qi Weiran's feet and begged. Qi Weiran acted as if he had not heard anything and took out a medal from his clothes, "What does this medal mean? How many people do you have on the left side of the Fuxing Society? Where is the list and what is the purpose?" ¡°¡­¡± Du Yufan¡¯s mouth was bleeding and he could no longer hold on. "As long as you answer these questions, I will take you to the hospital myself, faster than an ambulance." Qi Weiran is Du Yufan's only life-saving straw now. He can only do as Qi Weiran said, suppressing the feeling of fainting and saying, "Actually, there are no leftists on Qiongwan Island. They are all done by rightists deliberately for you to see. The only thing is to get the funds allocated by Rong Jing." Qi Weiran¡¯s face tightened and she said nothing, gesturing with her eyes to Du Yufan to continue. "In order to be realistic, only the senior officials of the Renaissance Society knew about this incident, which led to many other people who did not know it gradually being influenced to become leftists. Those are the targets of our assassination. If you have this medal, you can avoid being killed." "The original purpose was just for money, but now the purpose is to incite the Rongjing people to do evil in Qiongwan Island, and then the left and right factions will stand up at the same time to create the Great Reconciliation of the Century, so that everyone can get together"to the ten people who activated the formation. With Yuanyang gone, they will definitely die, so the second method is not bad. After Yuan Yang entered Aoshuang's body, they immediately used the second method. Little did they know that the Taoist priests who had exhausted their cultivation base could not withstand the power of Taiyin and died on the spot. He had no choice but to activate the three-combination formation with Yuan Yangzi to survive. Support. Aoshuang is pregnant with his child, and nothing can happen to Aoshuang. The remaining three people were already determined to die. Unexpectedly, after Aoshuang accepted the diversion of the power of Yuanyang and Taiyin, he began to be able to regulate the breath in his body, which relieved a lot of the burden on the three of them. But Yuan Yangzi and Ye Fashan still couldn't withstand the impact of the power of Taiyin, and died after three days of persistence. Originally he planned to bless for seven days, but only blessed for three days. He was afraid that Aoshuang would be in any danger. Fortunately, Aoshuang had been able to completely control the power of Taiyin in his body, allowing him to bury those who had fallen. Jin Xuan fell down when he was hit by the power of Taiyin. He originally thought that guy was dead, but when he turned over Jin Xuan's body, he saw that his face was full of gloom, and the power of Taiyin was still attacking him. Surges in the body. He did it to Jin Xuan without thinking, but he didn't expect that the same phenomenon would happen to him. Fortunately, He Xinyan has a pure Yang body. After discovering that he still had breath, he quickly escaped with Jin Xuan and He Xinyan. If Aoshuang saw him like this, she would definitely be very worried about herself. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 416 until dawn You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It¡¯s better to hide first. No news is the best news. After being hugged by He Xinyan and huddled on the ground for ten minutes, Qi Weiran's complexion finally softened, but his whole body was still cold, as cold as a dead person. He Xinyan consumed too much Yang Qi and collapsed on the ground panting. Lin Sisi was watching everything from the window. She really wanted to rush over and hug Xinyan, but she was a ghost that had been around for hundreds of years and her body was very dark. Being close to He Xinyan at this time will only increase his burden. Jin Xuan finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Qi Weiran was fine. He bent down to pick up the dough Qi Weiran peeled off Du Yufan's face, but Qi Weiran snatched it away first. "What do you want to do?" Jin Xuan looked at Qi Weiran. "You don't have to worry about it!" Jin Xuan¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°Don¡¯t forget our current situation and our plan!¡± Qi Weiran reached out and wrapped Du Yufan's body with black flames, slowly corroding it. After Du Yufan's body was completely corroded, he glanced at Jin Xuan and said, "I have my own sense of discretion. Don't worry, I won't be exposed." How could Jin Xuan rest assured? He stepped in front of Qi Weiran and stopped him from leaving, looking at Qi Weiran with burning eyes. "Even if no one in the world knows you, one person can recognize you." "I said I have my own sense of proportion!" Qi Weiran couldn't help but raise his voice. Jin Xuan was also irritated by his attitude. He said like breaking a jar, "Okay, very good. If you want to play, then I'll play with you too!" The two of them were competing with each other, their voices rising and falling. At this time, He Xinyan had almost recovered. She stood up and patted Jin Xuan on the shoulder, "Forget it, his condition is much better than yours, let him be." "I'm afraid he will ruin the plan!" "Is it?" Qi Weiran looked at Jin Xuan provocatively. Jin Xuan blushed and quickly looked away, as if someone had seen through him. He is jealous. He is jealous that Qi Weiran has a higher cultivation level than him. He can appear as a normal person for a short period of time and can approach Aoshuang secretly. But now he is neither human nor ghost and must hide like a rat crossing the street. . Under He Xinyan¡¯s persuasion, Jin Xuan finally left in frustration. Qi Weiran felt uncomfortable looking at the dough in his hand. He didn't expect that he would be so passive and would appear in front of Aoshuang under someone else's identity. I hugged the computer and went straight to the elevator. The moment the elevator door closed, I seemed to feel Wei Ran's breath. Unfortunately, the elevator had already quickly gone down to the fifth floor. After a short period of thinking, the elevator had already reached the first floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, they saw Zhou Xiangxiang and Chen Ruofe, and several security guards lying on the ground. "what happened?" "They accidentally touched the anti-theft system and attracted the security guard." Nan Ge shrugged helplessly and looked at Zhou Xiangxiang. Zhou Xiangxiang smiled awkwardly, "I just wanted to find out if Du Yufan's wife is in this building. Who knew there are infrared cameras everywhere with automatic alarms? It's quite advanced" "Don't think that I don't know what she is thinking. She must have been locked up at home for a long time. After finally coming out, she became a little forgetful. I could hear noisy footsteps coming this way. I raised the computer in my hand and said, "I've got the stuff. Let's go. Li Jun should know a computer expert there. As long as he deciphers this computer, he should be able to find out." Something I want.¡± After saying that, I strode out, and Zhou Xiangxiang and Chen Ruofe hurriedly followed. As soon as we went out, all the lights in the Fuxing Building came on, and the searchlights on the roof kept shining back and forth. I quickly rolled around on the ground and hid in the grass next to it. I subconsciously looked towards the searchlight and saw a cloaked shadow standing on the searchlight looking at me. The light was so bright that just one glance made my eyes go dark. I quickly blinked my eyes and when I looked over again, The dark shadow was gone. The person wearing the cloak is not necessarily Jin Jintian. The man is taller than Jin Jintian, and I have a vague feeling of familiarity. The next second, a large number of security guards rushed out. Zhou Xiangxiang pulled my clothes and said, "Let's go." I stood up, glanced at Fuxing Building with a complicated expression, and then left with them. There is a feeling that I missed something when I left. When we trotted a short distance away, Chen Ruofe held her stomach and gasped, "I really can't run anymore. You go ahead, and I'll stop behind." I couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, ¡°? "Not tonight." "What's wrong? Didn't you say you like me?" Wang Xiao frowned slightly, half of his enthusiasm faded. Li Jun is a grown man, and the kiss just now has already made him horny, but this is the first time for both of them, and he doesn't want to rush into it in this simple environment, especially Wang Xiao, who is several years younger than him. Years old, he didn't want to wrong her. "I like you, but I don't think we have reached this point yet" "What do you mean? We've already kissed and haven't reached this stage yet?" Wang Xiao's cheeks were bloodshot instantly and he looked at Li Jun fiercely. He suddenly felt like a fool. He must have felt that he was very indiscreet and had just confirmed the relationship. Just "I did not mean that¡­¡­" "Then what do you mean?" Every time Li Jun finished speaking, he was interrupted by Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao's cheeks turned red and he quickly jumped off Li Jun. He gave Li Jun a hard look and ran out. "Wang Xiao!" Li Jun quickly got out of bed and grabbed her wrist, "Listen to my explanation." "Don't listen, I won't listen!" Wang Xiao kicked Li Jun in the calf. She wanted to give herself to him, but he refused. She was so embarrassed. No matter what Li Jun said, Wang Xiao didn't listen. In desperation, Li Jun pulled Wang Xiao into his arms, aimed at the small cherry mouth and kissed her hard. No matter how arrogant a woman is, she would be very embarrassed when faced with this move. I was almost intoxicated by the kiss. Wang Xiao is no exception. Zhou Xiangxiang and I, who were peeking outside, breathed a sigh of relief, "That's right!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 417 scheming You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After kissing Wang Xiao until she was spinning, Li Jun let her go. While she was silent, he immediately spoke out his thoughts without even breathing. After hearing this, Wang Xiao was so moved that he punched Li Jun on the chest. "I don't care about that." "I care, I want to give you the best, and I want to save the best moment on our wedding night." "Li Jun" "I just don't want to wrong you" Wang Xiao stretched out his hand to cover Li Jun's lips, pursed his lips and said, "I was too willful just now. I will never be like this again. I will definitely listen to what you have to say." Li Jun smiled gently, took her hand away, and the two of them hugged each other passionately. After listening to what Li Jun said just now, I now agree with what Zhou Xiangxiang said. These two people will definitely kiss until dawn. In this case, business is more important. I coughed hard and said, "Li Jun." The two people in the tent were so frightened when they heard my voice that they quickly parted their lips. Wang Xiao's cheeks were flushed, and she quickly covered her face with her hands and hid behind Li Jun in panic, "Why did Aoshuang come so late? Is it really Aoshuang?" " "It must be the real Aoshuang, and Moye is guarding it outside." "Ah, what should we do?" This is Li Jun¡¯s tent, and Wang Xiao can¡¯t wait to find a hole in the ground to get in. Fortunately, she didn't have a heated argument with Li Jun just now, otherwise she would be embarrassed to see anyone if Aoshuang caught her. Li Jun smiled when he saw Wang Xiao's panic, and put her on the chair lovingly, "It's nothing. We men are unmarried and we are unmarried. We can fall in love legitimately. Besides, Aoshuang asked me to come here." Yours, she is also our matchmaker.¡± "Ah? Aoshuang asked you to find me?" Zhou Xiangxiang held her forehead and said impatiently, "Are you okay?" Li Jun quickly arranged his clothes and opened the tent. Unexpectedly, there were several people outside besides me. His calm expression became a little embarrassed, and he quickly invited us into the tent. Since it is a temporary base, the facilities here are very simple. There are various equipment piled up in his tent and there are many chairs. Li Jun quickly asked us to sit down and poured me a glass of water. "What's wrong with Aoshuang coming so late?" ?¡± Chen Ruoyi quickly put the computer on Li Jun's desk. I got straight to the point, "I heard you say before that you majored in electronics or something. I thought you might know something about computers and asked you to help me check something." Li Jun smiled sheepishly, "My electronics are not this electronics, and I don't know much about computers." At this time, Wang Xiao, who was embarrassed by himself, suddenly stood up and said, "I understand!" "You understand?" I looked the girl up and down, but I didn't see it. "What do you want to check?" Wang Xiao naturally moved the computer and connected to the Internet. As soon as she came into contact with her professional field, her palm-sized face became serious. The blush of embarrassment slowly disappeared, and she tapped on the keyboard with her fingers. Du Yufan's password was cracked. Xiaolu¡¯s skill impressed everyone, and even I couldn¡¯t help but nod, ¡°Okay, you!¡± "Hehe, I used to think computers were very strange. I played with them all day long, and I became very familiar with them." "Then you can help me check. This computer has had a conference call with someone before. I want to check who is connected to it. It is best to find out the identities of those people." "This is easy!" Wang Xiao immediately found the voice software in Du Yufan's computer and sent the voice to those people. Two green lights kept flashing and the other lights turned gray. I quickly asked, "What does this mean?" To check the other party¡¯s IP address, it is best to follow the clues when connecting to voice. A gray indicator light like this means that the other party has not turned on the computer, so it cannot be found. "Then check those two." Although those two had their lights on, it was too late now and no one answered. It may also be that they are too vigilant and will not listen to the voice at other times except during meetings. But this girl Wang Xiao is very powerful. She found out the opposite IP in less than twenty minutes, and then invaded the IP query system and found out the specific addresses of these two IPs. Li Jun was writing quickly with a pen on the side, and the two of them had a perfect understanding of each other. Simply finding out this person¡¯s address is not of much use. What I care about is the voice that was equal to Du Yufan in the Fuxing Society. I feel that in order to bring the Fuxing Society back to the right path, that person must be eliminated. "Wang Xiao, is there any way to get it?bsp;"Aoshuang!" Chen Ruofei shouted my name, and I followed the sound, and it turned out to be three men in cloaks. All the people from Luo Feng's Sixth Palace were here! ¡°One of the men was squeezing Chen Ruoyi¡¯s neck at the moment, frightening her, and her eyes looked at me in horror. Zhou Xiangxiang lay on the ground and coughed violently. She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth with her sleeves. She raised her head and stared at the people in Luo Feng's Sixth Palace. In her heart, she greeted all the eighteen generations of the three men's ancestors. I hurried over to help her up. "Are you OK?" "It's okay!" Zhou Xiangxiang wiped her mouth again. After making sure Zhou Xiangxiang was okay, I turned my head and looked at Zhou Yin, "This is a grudge between you and me. Please don't involve innocent people. Let them go and I will do whatever you want." Zhou Xiangxiang was about to speak, but I waved my hand to stop her. Zhou Yin snorted coldly, veins bulging in his clenched fists. Among the people in the Sixth Palace of Luo Feng, Ye Feiye has the best relationship with her. They are as close as brother and sister. I can understand the pain of losing a loved one, but they are obsessed with following Jin Jintian and causing harm to the people. I have no choice but to kill them. "Let her go? It's impossible, unless you die in front of me immediately!" Zhou Yin's tone was full of anger, and there was an echo when he spoke, like the roar of a fierce ghost. Do you think I'm a fool? If I committed suicide, how could they let Zhou Xiangxiang and Chen Ruofei go? I stood sideways in front of Zhou Xiangxiang and said, "I said, let them go. I'll let you do whatever you want. Kill them or cut them up. It's up to you." ." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 418 collusion You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Chen Aoshuang! Don't think that I don't know that you are highly skilled. If I don't have the bargaining chip, what can I do to you?" "How about I ask you to come over and put your sword to my neck?" "No, either you commit suicide immediately, or I kill that woman!" Zhou Yin said and looked at Chen Ruofe fiercely, with sinister eyes, which made Chen Ruofe tremble with fright, tears rolled out with a pop, and he looked at me with trembling lips, "Aoshuang, leave me alone, you and Xiangxiang are happy - ah - ¡ª¡± Before she could finish her words, the man holding her neck suddenly exerted force on his hand, and his black nails dug into her slender neck, and blood suddenly flowed like a column. I quickly shouted, "No!" Then he immediately turned his head and looked at Zhou Yin, "Isn't it okay if I let you hold your sword against my neck? I will never resist. If I resist, you can kill them immediately, Zhou Yin, I killed Ye Feiye , even if you kill them, you can't avenge Ye Feiye, can you?" "There is always a wrongdoer and a debtor. If you kill them, do you think you can still catch me? Do you think you can still escape!?" I was forced to panic, and my voice became cold. Zhou Yin's eyes narrowed, and he looked at the man holding Chen Ruoyou's neck. He saw the man nodded to Zhou Yin, and Zhou Yin immediately pulled out the soft sword from his waist. Come towards me. I finally breathed a sigh of relief, and my mind was spinning rapidly to find a way to solve the current predicament. Seeing Zhou Yin walking up to me, an idea flashed through my mind. I immediately took out the money sword Zhou Xiangxiang was carrying on her back, stepped forward, grabbed Zhou Yin, and pressed the money sword against her neck. "Chen Aoshuang, you are despicable!" Zhou Yin yelled, and his body was stung by the power of the money sword whenever he moved. "Oh, each other!" Didn't they also arrest my people and threaten me? The man who was choking Chen Ruofe suddenly pulled Chen Ruofe into his arms, and pinched her neck harder. A line of blood came out of the corner of Chen Ruofe's mouth, but seeing that I finally had the upper hand, she couldn't help but smile happily. "Let go of Zhou Yin immediately, or I will kill this woman!" "Oh, are you going to kill me? We have interacted with each other once or twice. You should know very well that I picked this woman up, right? She is not related to me. If she didn't have some medical skills, I wouldn't let her at all. There are so many doctors in the world, and killing her won't hurt me at all." This is originally a way to provoke generals. I had to act so resemblingly that even Chen Ruofe believed it, with a flash of pain in his eyes. "Really? Then I will kill her and see if you will be heartbroken!" "Kill her. Even if you kill her, she will turn into a ghost. Instead, she will be given eternal life. She should be grateful to you. Instead, it is Zhou Yin. If she dies this time, her soul will be gone, just like Ye Feiye. Same." Sure enough, when I said this, the man was stunned and looked at Zhou Yin blankly. In order to avenge Ye Feiye, Zhou Yin had already put life and death aside. He snorted coldly and said, "Brother Tian Zhao, Zhou Yin killed Feiye. Death is not a pity. Kill that woman, and then kill Chen Aoshuang for me." Revenge with Feiye!" "Okay, come and let's kill together!" My money sword pressed another three points against Zhou Yin's neck. Zhou Yin's neck was already being burned by the money sword, making a hissing sound, but she gritted her teeth and endured it. Tian Zhao frowned, not knowing what to do for a moment. While he was hesitating, I suddenly sword He turned around and stabbed him directly with the money sword in his hand. "careful!" Zhou Yin shouted loudly, the money sword had already reached Tian Zhao's face, so he had no choice but to abandon Chen Ruofe and throw his body back. I quickly flew over, grabbed Chen Ruoyi, and threw her into Zhou Xiangxiang's arms, "Take her away!" After saying that, I immediately threw out the spider silk silver needle, wrapped up the money sword that fell on the ground, held it in my hand and blocked it in front of Zhou Xiangxiang and Chen Ruofe, and waved the money sword fiercely, "This is the grudge between us. Today Just end it!" Zhou Xiangxiang immediately tore a circle of clothes around her waist and wrapped it around Chen Ruofei's neck, then led her to retreat towards the Citi Hotel. There were Sun Yiyi and Zhang Meili in the hotel, as well as many monsters, so they should be well protected. Zhou Yin wanted to fly after them, but at this time a man stepped forward and grabbed her shoulder, signaling her not to act rashly. I know this man. He is Wu Chen, the lord of Mingchen Naifu Wucheng Tiangong. He seems to be the boss of Luofeng Sixth Palace. "You evil ghosts don't stay in the underworld, but come to the world to cause trouble. You deserve to die!" "We also have unavoidable difficulties¡ª¡ª" &??¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Tian Zhao wanted to escape, but I appeared in front of him faster than him. This time, I did not use the money sword. Instead, I poured all my cultivation into the Demon Subduing Order on my index finger. I pointed two fingers on Tian Zhao¡¯s forehead. He screamed and exploded immediately, and his soul was gone. In this short period of time, Wu Chen had already aimed his Red Blood Sky Bow at me. He shot arrows at me one after another. He not only wanted to shoot me, but also wanted to stop me from chasing Zhou Yin. I turned around and fiercely Looking at him, "Then I'll kill you first!" Who would have thought that when I turned around, he actually threw away the bow in his hand, as if he was looking forward to death. Do you think I won¡¯t kill him this way? The wind of my palm had already reached his face, and I suddenly remembered that the people in Luo Feng's Sixth Palace were scheming. I immediately turned around and pierced holes in his body with spider silk needles. I pulled him hard and made him kneel on the ground, "Why don't you resist!? " Wu Chen smiled, "What's the use of resisting? I can't beat you, and even if we escape, Jin Jintian won't let us go." "What do you mean?" I just remembered that he seemed to have said before that people in the sixth house of Luo Feng have difficulties. "It's nothing, just kill me." After Wu Chen finished speaking, he closed his eyes. There was a large pool of blood on the ground where he was kneeling. "Since you want to die, I will grant it to you!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 419 Kill someone with a borrowed knife You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After saying that, I raised the money sword. At this moment, a swishing sound came over. When I turned around, I saw it was the Zhou Yin Ruan Sword. She, who had escaped, was back! That¡¯s very good, let¡¯s get rid of them together in Luo Feng and the Sixth Palace today! Who would have thought that Zhou Yin suddenly knelt down in front of me and blocked Wu Chen with his body, "Chen Aoshuang, how about we make a deal?" I couldn't help but pick my ears, and remembered that Du Yufan seemed to have said this to me before, and couldn't help but respond to her with the same words, "I think you don't seem to understand your situation. Are you qualified to negotiate terms with me?" ?¡± "I know where Jin Jinzhen is. Do you think it's worth exchanging my life and Wu Chen's life for this?" "Zhou Yin! Why are you coming back after I asked you to leave? Leave quickly!" Zhou Yin's eyes were serious and it didn't look like he was joking. Wu Chen made it clear that he didn't want Zhou Yin to say anything. Zhou Yin's eyes were slightly red, "Brother Wu Chen, it doesn't matter whether we talk or not. Jin Jintian wants to kill us, so it's better to let him This woman is going to cause him some trouble!¡± Zhou Yin is very vindictive. If I don¡¯t kill her now, she will be very willing to seek revenge from me in the future, which will inevitably hurt the people around me. But I really wanted to know where Jin Jintian¡¯s real body was hidden, so I tightened my hand holding the money sword in confusion, ¡°Why did Jin Jintian want to kill you, Zhou Yin, you tell me first, and then I will consider whether to let you go. " "No, you must agree to let us go first!" "You are not qualified to negotiate terms!" "Then you kill us. I killed three brothers. If you kill me, I will be buried with them!" This is the first time I have seen Zhou Yin cry. After all, she is a woman, and the people in the Sixth Palace of Luo Feng are like her family. She must be in pain now, and her desire to die is true, otherwise she would not The adventure is back. I took a deep breath and said, "I promise to let you go, but you must also agree to an additional condition." "What conditions?" "After letting you go this time, you want to take revenge on me. If you dare to hurt my family and friends, I will never forgive you!" At this moment, the totem on my face is extremely scary. The power of Taiyin has not yet stabilized and is in a state of erupting at any time. Black flames are lingering all over my body. Zhou Yin will definitely not dare to touch my bottom line again, so he agreed to me immediately. I negotiated this condition with her, and the clever Zhou Yin knew that I really agreed to let them go, so he felt at ease to explain to me. "Back then, we people in the Sixth Palace of Luofeng did work for the underworld. We were loyal to King Yama and were his direct subordinates. Our status in the underworld was lower than that of one person and above ten thousand people. Later, a man named Jin Jintian came to the underworld. man." I didn¡¯t say anything. I took back my money sword and waited for Zhou Yin to continue talking. "I don't know what method he used to gain the trust of King Yama. King Yama asked us to follow Jin Jintian, and we have been dormant like this for hundreds of years. We are also used to taking orders from Jin Jintian, but that man is too ambitious" "The previous bloodbath of the Ten Palaces was originally intended to kill the Ten Palaces of Yama, let King Yama dominate the underworld, and put the crime on Qi Weiran, but because of your appearance, our plan failed. At this time, King Yama discovered that Jin Jintian was following his purpose Not innocent.¡± "He basically wants to use the power of the underworld to get rid of Qi Weiran and achieve the goal of ruling the underworld." Zhou Yin was also injured. After saying this, she sat down on the ground dejectedly, "We have done a lot of bad things for him and offended King Yama. Now we can't go back to the world of hell. We can only follow him all the time. Brother Wu Chen is not willing to help Zhou Yin anymore." , our rebellious spirit seems to have been discovered by Jin Jintian." "Although he hasn't taken action against us yet, the only people left in Luofeng Sixth Palace are me and Brother Wu Chen. To Jin Jintian, we are already abandoned chess pieces, and he will definitely kill us." I couldn¡¯t help but rub my forehead. My stomach hurt a little. I walked over and leaned against the wall. "I have a general idea. You should tell me where Jin Jintian's true identity is hidden." "In the underworld." "In the underworld, dear, this Jin Jin is really good at hiding. If Zhou Yin didn't tell me, I would never have thought of it in my life." But the underworld is so big, and I¡¯m not familiar with it. ¡°Where is the underworld?¡± "It was hidden in my Zhouyin Palace before, but it may have changed places now, because King Yama is also looking for his true body." "Then what you said means you didn't say anything!" Zhou Yin snorted coldly, "What I said is entirely true. I have told you everything I know. Now it's your turn to fulfill your promise."If something happens, I will definitely have an uneasy conscience for the rest of my life. You seem to be injured too, so go back and rest quickly, and keep an eye on Ruo Yi, don't let her turn into a zombie and bite Seungjo. " ¡°Pfft¡ª¡ª, it¡¯s not that exaggerated.¡± "Okay, you can go back. I have to go find Lin Jie to help me find out what's going on with the totem on my body." Although Zhou Xiangxiang was worried about me, Zong Lian was not here tonight and Fan Ziying was the only Taoist priest at home. She was really worried. After giving me a few words, she took advantage of the misfortune and left. It wasn¡¯t until I watched her leave completely that I took Feng Li into the house. Da Mao and Er Mao were already asleep. When Fengli thought that I was being surrounded and suppressed, these two were still able to sleep. They jumped directly from me on the bed and kicked the ground one by one. The big hair and the two hairs rolled on the ground several times before stopping. They opened their sleepy eyes. s eyes. When he saw that it was Daddy and Mommy, he excitedly rushed towards Fengli. Unexpectedly, Fengli flew up and kicked him again, but luckily Da Mao dodged it nimbly. ????????? If Da Mao was confused and didn¡¯t know before, then this time, Da Mao clearly felt Feng Li¡¯s anger. He did a backflip and fell to the ground, lying next to Er Mao and looking at Feng Li without knowing why. I didn¡¯t understand why it was angry, so I looked at Ling again. "Zhizhizhi" "You two little bastards, I asked you to protect Aoshuang. You go and sleep here. Do you know that Aoshuang almost died!" Feng Li held San Mao in one hand and pointed at Da Mao and Er Mao in that way. How witty. How witty. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 420 twins You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I almost couldn¡¯t help but laugh. I knew it wanted to teach two children a lesson, so there was no need to be so exaggerated. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been merciful just now, there would no longer be an organization like Luofeng Sixth Palace in the world. Da Mao and Er Mao both turned their heads to look at me, their little eyes full of guilt. I quickly picked them up. After all, I didn't let them follow me before, "Okay Feng Li, it's late at night, you should tidy up and rest." , I have to go out later to do something." ¡°Wherever you are going, I want to go with you!¡± Feng Li jumped out of bed. In an instant, all eyes were staring at me, looking like they wanted to go. I walked over and put down Da Mao Ermao, "Stay at home and help me look after the house. It was because some evil spirits ran in before. Those evil spirits couldn't beat me, so they arrested Ruo Yi and threatened me." "Then keep them and I'll go with you." Feng Li was still holding Sanmao in his hand, so I joked to him, "You have to keep Sanmao. What if a bad guy comes in?" Sure enough, Fengli was suffering from tangle syndrome. I was worried about Sanmao and worried about me. I rubbed his head with my hands and said, "Just stay at home. If you have time to spare, just teach Da Mao and Er Mao. I can come and go quickly by myself." some." After saying that, I stood up, signaled them with my eyes not to follow me, and then closed the door. After I got out, I didn't go directly to the hospital, but went to the room next to mine. Ruoyi had already tidied the room, and replaced all the sheets and bedding with new ones. Although the yard was antique, it had complete supporting facilities. There were Separate bathroom. I walked into the bathroom and turned on the light, and immediately saw myself in the mirror with a big painted face. There is a black lotus between the eyebrows, which is so black that it is red. There is a line of black dots on the eyebrows flying towards the temples. The black totems on the cheeks are like spilled ink flowing everywhere, ugly, all the way along the neck. Flow throughout the body. I looked at myself in the mirror and tightened my fist so hard that I almost punched the mirror, smashing it to pieces. There was blood everywhere on my clothes. I took them off and threw them on the ground. I also checked my underwear and there was no blood. What the hell is going on? I hurriedly turned on the shower head to rinse, and then it was almost dawn. I had to ask Lin Jie to help me find out whether I was pregnant or whether my baby was fine at all. After rinsing, I wiped my body with a bath towel and found that the totem on my body was slowly fading away. The totem on my lower abdomen was gone. The totem on my arms had also faded away. There were still patterns on the tiger's mouth. I rushed to the mirror. I wiped the mirror hard with the towel I used to wipe myself with, and couldn¡¯t help but smile when I looked at myself in the mirror. The totem on my face has disappeared, leaving only the row of dotted lines above my eyebrows and the black lotus flower between my eyebrows. Not only is it not ugly, but it is so beautiful that it looks like it was specially tattooed by a tattoo enthusiast. ¡°Great, great!¡± I said it was great twice in a row. I was so excited that my eyes filled with tears. I quickly went out to get some clothes and put them on. I don¡¯t have to wear a cloak anymore. Lin Jie will definitely be shocked when she sees me like this, right? At the same time, Qi Weiran, who was sitting in Du Yufan's conference room, closed his computer, picked up the human skin next to him and flew out of the window. Lin Jie had just made herself a cup of coffee to refresh herself. When she came out of the coffee machine in the corner, she didn't expect that there was a slender man leaning against the wall. His handsome face was stunning. Wasn't it Qi Weiran who had disappeared for many days? "Wei Ran! Is it you?" Lin Jie blurted out, a little unsure. Qi Weiran stood up straight and turned to look at Lin Jie. Lin Jie immediately saw the totem covering most of Qi Weiran's face and was so frightened that she dropped the coffee in her hand. Qi Weiran¡¯s eyes immediately focused. The coffee that had originally fallen paused in mid-air, and then slowly flew back to Lin Jie¡¯s hand. Lin Jie looked a little embarrassed when she caught the coffee, and she didn¡¯t know where to put her eyes. "How did you come?" "I have something to ask you for help. Do you mind if I come to your office for a while?" "No, why would you mind?" Seeing that Qi Weiran was relatively normal, Lin Jie finally breathed a sigh of relief. After taking Qi Weiran back to the office, she closed the door. Now she couldn't think of drinking coffee, so she quickly asked, "What's wrong with your face? Aoshuang" You have become like this." Hearing Aoshuang¡¯s name, Qi Weiran¡¯s breath tightened. He had seen her before, and the totem on her face was not particularly scary. On the contrary, for these men, those totems are like absorbing Yang energy, making their skin very bad, pitiful.sound? " "Because you are pregnant with twins!" "What!!" I exclaimed and sat up from the examination table. I stretched my neck to look at the instruments. There was nothing on it. Lin Jie quickly pushed me back and said, "Don't move. If you move, you won't be able to see anything." "oh!" I had no choice but to lie down obediently, but I really wanted to watch it. I can only feel the instrument in Lin Jie¡¯s hand moving around on my stomach. She stares at the screen carefully without saying anything. I¡¯m about to die of panic. With great difficulty, she finally spoke, "The baby is fine. The fetal heartbeat is developing normally and has taken shape." "Has it taken shape?" I put down my clothes and sat up. Although I have never given birth to a child, I have heard of it at least. It has only been less than two months. How can the child take shape? Lin Jie also seemed a little puzzled and looked at me helplessly, "I have told you before that your physique is different. Don't hold you to ordinary people's standards. Although the children are less than two months old, they have already developed to It¡¯s been over three months.¡± "Oh my God, will they give birth in five months?" "Who knows? All I can tell you is that the child is healthy." At this time, the sound of the printer came. Lin Jie reached for the report and handed it to me. She pointed to me considerately, "These are your two children. Do you see them?" "I see it, I see it!" I nodded happily. I saw two little guys lying on one side and one on the left. They looked like human beings. It was really amazing. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Who is 421? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I have been staring at them for a long time. Lin Jie has been waiting for me next to me. After a long while, she went to turn off the instrument. "The child is still young now and cannot respond to many things. Starting today, you must come to check every week." "Uh-huh." "You are pregnant with twins. You must eat more nutritious food. Fighting and killing people must not be done again in the future. Don't be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of the worst. I estimate that your child will be born in six months. , you can prepare now." "Okay." I covered my mouth and smiled, my whole heart warmed by these two little guys. I¡¯m actually pregnant with twins, it¡¯s incredible! ¡°It¡¯s late at night, you should go back and rest quickly.¡± "OK." Suddenly feeling a little hungry, I jumped out of bed, went out with Lin Jie, and then went home directly. I had been wearing a cloak without paying attention before, but now I realized that my belly seemed to be bulging a lot. When I thought that there were two babies inside, I couldn't help but put my hands on my belly. "It must be God's mercy that gave me the one I lost before." The child is back." I was so immersed in the joy of being pregnant with twins that I didn¡¯t notice the tail behind me. Qi Weiran had been following the woman he had longed for, and waited until he sent Aoshuang home before looking for Lin Jie. This time, he did not knock on the door, but appeared directly in Lin Jie's office, scaring Lin Jie half to death. "I said, can you two stop being so scary?" "Why did Aoshuang come just now? Is there something wrong with the child?" Lin Jie frowned and looked at Qi Weiran, "Did you already know that Chen Aoshuang was pregnant?" Qi Weiran had left before, but he seemed to feel Aoshuang's aura, so he turned back. Unexpectedly, he happened to see Lin Jie taking Aoshuang to the B-ultrasound room. He wanted to follow him in, but was afraid of exposing himself. We could only wait anxiously outside. Seeing Aoshuang's happy face, we should be sure that the child was fine. But he was still uneasy, so he came back to ask Lin Jie. "I asked you if there is something wrong with the child?" "It's okay, why are you two like this? The children are fine." After saying this, Lin Jie looked at Qi Weiran and smiled meaningfully, "You must not know that Aoshuang is pregnant with twins, right?" "Twins?" Qi Weiran laughed as he said it. Yuan Yangzi once calculated for him that he and Aoshuang would have two daughters and one son, but he didn't expect that Aoshuang would be pregnant with twins. Could it be that Xueer and Meimei were reincarnated and became their twin daughters? Lin Jie knew from the look on Qi Weiran's face that he didn't know. She continued proudly, "Not only are they twins, but the two children may have been affected by the taiyin and are growing very rapidly. They are expected to be born in five or six months." "So fast?" "Yes, don't stay in the dark all the time. If you can be by Aoshuang's side when she gives birth, she will be very happy." Qi Weiran didn't listen at all to what Lin Jie said later. All he could think about was the influence of the power of the lunar calendar on the children. When these two children are born, they won't be the same as they are now, right? The face is covered with scary totems, making people scared? "Qi Weiran?" Lin Jie called Qi Weiran several times but there was no response, so she couldn't help but wave her hand in front of him. Qi Weiran came back to his senses and looked at Lin Jie solemnly, "I can't show up for the time being because of some things. During this period, you take care of Aoshuang for me. I will handle everything and return to her as soon as possible." .¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask her to come in for a checkup once a week. If there¡¯s any problem, I¡¯ll call you.¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s still Du Yufan¡¯s number.¡± Qi Weiran did not leave in a hurry, but looked at Lin Jie, as if she had something to hide, and it took her a long time to say, "Just now I saw that Aoshuang seemed to have taken an inspection report. Can you give me one of that report?" "Okay, just wait and I'll get it for you." "go together." Qi Weiran's tall body suddenly stood up. He couldn't wait to see the child in Aoshuang's belly. Tonight, the two of them are destined to have no sleep. I can¡¯t remember how long I looked at this inspection report last night. The report that was brand new yesterday was turned into a piece of waste paper by me. I quickly flattened the report and put it in the drawer, then opened the window to breathe. fresh air. Feng Li was teaching Da Mao and Er Mao their killing skills in the yard, but he held San Mao in his arms. &It's four and four on the fourth floor of a building. It's really an unlucky number. Everything is as usual here. Xiangxiang asked Fu Dou to wait for us in the car, and then took the lead to enter the Hongyuan Building. The building was a bit old. When I entered, I looked at the sign. The fourth floor was a business department of Fuxing Society. . I don¡¯t know why, but I always feel that this building is eerie, and the old elevator seems to be falling down at any time. Finally, we reached the fourth floor, but there was no one here. We turned around the corridor and reached 404. The door was locked from the outside, and the strong smell of blood came from inside, making people sweat. "Sure enough, you guessed it right!" Zhou Xiangxiang kicked the door, and a bang echoed on the empty fourth floor. I quickly grabbed her and said, "Don't make too much noise. Others will be attracted later. There may be cameras. You go down and wait for me. I'll go in and see what's going on." "No, I want to go in too, please open the door quickly." Xiangxiang pouted and looked at me, convinced that I could open the door. Zhou Xiangxiang was very stubborn and very curious. If she didn't let her in, I might not be able to get in either. So I had to throw out the spider silk needle and pierce it directly through the keyhole, destroying the lock core, and then shook it with my hand. It opened. Pushing open the door, the office area was full of dead people lying around. They all had their internal organs shattered and died. Blood overflowed from the corners of their mouths and flowed down their cheeks to the ground. "How come these people are all dead?" I didn¡¯t answer Xiangxiang. I quickly walked in and squatted on the ground to check the body. The blood at the corner of the man¡¯s mouth was still warm. He must have died not long ago. After careful inspection, there was no one alive, and there were no signs of fighting in the house. Who on earth could kill more than ten people with such ruthlessness! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 422 guesses You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I immediately checked the whole building with all my breath, but found no strange smell, so I had to take out the phone and call Feng Shaolun. As soon as he got through, I told him about the situation here. "I know, I'll send someone here right now." Feng Shaolun sounded a little impatient. He probably didn't go well over there either. After saying that, he hung up the phone. "Feng Shaolun has been notified. Before he comes, we have to quickly find the IP computer and confirm the identity of the person we are looking for." I said to Xiangxiang without looking back, and immediately turned on a nearby computer. Little did he know that as soon as he pressed the button, the computer made two beeps and burned down. There was also the sound of lines touching in other places. Suddenly sparks flashed throughout the office, there were chissing sounds everywhere, and bursts of white smoke came out. Someone must have twisted all the lines together. The sounds of chi chi and pop were intertwined, and sparks erupted from several wiring interfaces. Without thinking, Zhou Xiangxiang grabbed the hydroponic plants on the table and threw them at the sparks. I yelled and it was too late. I just heard a stumble and several nearby wiring places exploded. The sparks ignited the desk. files on. "It's over, Aoshuang, how could this happen?" "Didn't your teacher teach you that you shouldn't pour water on an electric fire?" I rubbed my forehead helplessly. "I just subconsciously didn't pay attention for a moment, what should I do now?" "You go out first, I will search around and then come out." After I finished speaking, regardless of whether Zhou Xiangxiang agreed or not, I pushed her out directly, and then immediately searched the huge office area carefully. Finally, I came to the manager's office and kicked the door open. We were ready to receive the body, but there was no one in the office. The table was rummaged around, and it seemed like someone had been here. The computer on the table was still on, so I immediately jumped over and saw only a form on the screen. Before I could see clearly what form it was, the computer screen suddenly went black, and started to make a hissing sound, as if it was about to explode! I quickly exited the manager¡¯s office, and the computer inside exploded with a bang. At the same time, in the thick smoke, I seemed to see a black figure falling from the window quickly, with a crash, followed by the screams of passers-by. I quickly strode to the window, stretched my neck and looked down, and saw A man covered in blood lay on the ground. At this time, there happened to be an onlooker looking up, and I quickly retracted my neck. Smoke was already billowing in the office area, and many computers and desks were already on fire. Zhou Xiangxiang looked at me and was about to be swallowed up by the smoke. She shouted at me, "Aoshuang, come out quickly!! Why are you still standing there?" ¡°The image of that man falling to his death was all in my mind, and it took me a long time to realize what I was doing and hurriedly went out. "What the hell is going on? It's so evil!" "It's not evil, it's just someone who got there one step earlier than us. Let's go." "Aren't you waiting for Feng Shaolun?" Zhou Xiangxiang quickly caught up with me. "No more waiting." This layer will burn quickly, and the fire will destroy all clues. Besides, that person has been here before and must have taken away what we want. Now we have to go to Wang Xiao to see if she has found out the locations of the following people. Next time we must get ahead of this person. . But the strange thing is that even if I immediately rush to the address on the IP after Wang Xiao finds out, when I get there, these people always get into trouble for no apparent reason, and I don¡¯t get any clues, except for the last clue left. "Wang Xiao, when can we find the last address?" At this moment, Wang Xiao's fingertips were tapping the keyboard quickly, "That person has not turned on the computer, and I can't find it for the time being. Now I have to wait for the meeting content to be restored, so that you can listen to the familiar voice you said and identify his identity. " "how much longer?" "Half a month?" Wang Xiao was not sure, and glanced at me secretly while speaking. Since I handed the computer to her, Wang Xiao has been monitoring her closely every day and found all the people who have used the computer in the past ten days. Now there is only one person left, which is already very good. How can I give it to her again? Pressure, comfort her to take her time, I will just ask casually. Wang Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and was finally able to raise his eyelids and talk to me. "Aoshuang, do you think it's strange? Why is there always someone one step ahead of us? Could it be Du Yufan did it?" "No, Du Yufan has been killed by me." "impossible!" ??For the prosperity of Qiongwan Island, the new government has brought advanced technology and outstanding talents, so it seems that we are working for them, but in fact they are working for us. " Du Yufan always had various far-fetched reasons to distort the issue. Ma Jiahong was blustering and staring, but he was at a loss for words to refute. "The president is right, but when will this kind of life end?" "On the surface, we still have to cooperate. Now many Anbu officials have been lost. Someone may have rebelled. We must first pacify the enemy. I will start taking action after I have dealt with the traitors. Everyone also cooperates, otherwise something will happen." , don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you.¡± ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT After everyone had no objections, Du Yufan looked at Ma Jiahong and Deng Ning, who had just been making trouble for themselves, "Uncle Ma and Uncle Deng are old and it's time to enjoy their old age. Starting tomorrow, you won't have to go to work and go to Fuxing Church. With my father." "What?" Ma Jiahong looked at Du Yufan in disbelief. Everyone was shocked and looked at Du Yufan in disbelief. Ma Jiahong and Deng Ning were Du Yufan's godfathers. Without these two people, the Fuxing Society would not have developed today, and both of them were less than fifty-five years old. Is it too early to retire? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 423 temptation You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Deng Ning was also shocked. He didn't say anything just now, but he was about to be dismissed from his post? "You two are really old, didn't you hear clearly? Then let me say it again. Uncle Ma and Uncle Deng don't have to go to work tomorrow. They can go to church with my father. Recently, fewer and fewer people go to church. I hope My two uncles can help." "Du Yufan's eyes were cold when he spoke, and he was not afraid to let everyone see his ambition. He wanted to keep the Fuxing Society firmly in his hands. Ma Jiahong can finally see that his student has grown up and has grown into a bold and ruthless president. Isn't it what he taught him to eradicate dissidents? He didn't expect that he would use it on himself today. "That's all." Ma Jiahong took a deep breath, took out the seal from his clothes with trembling hands and placed it on the table. Deng Ning shook his head, took out the seal and key, and then glanced at Du Yufan. When he stood up and passed by Ma Jiahong, he reached out and patted his shoulder. Ma Jiahong stood up, and the two staggered out of the conference room together. In fact, the young people of this era, even if some remember the grudges between Rong Jing and Qiong Wan, do not have the same empathy as the older generation. They just want to live a stable life, and this time they can pull out the two cancers at the top of Fuxing Society. , it will be much easier to transform the Fuxing Society in the future. No one dared to speak. From time to time they glanced at the seals left by Ma Jiahong and Deng Ning, waiting for Du Yufan to speak. ¡°I hope everyone will remember what I just said, let¡¯s adjourn the meeting!¡± "yes." In the blink of an eye, everyone in the conference room that was full just now left. Du Yufan spread his hands, and the seals that Ma Jiahong and the others put on the table just now were in his palms. One was from the General Management Department of Fuxing Society, and the other was from the Finance Department of Fuxing Society. These two departments play an important role in the Fuxing Society. Does the Fuxing Society think they are the only ones with dark divisions? In fact, he had already discussed with Zong Lian that he would repay him in his own way, which would allow Zong Lian to arrange for two people to come in. With this in mind, Qi Weiran picked up the phone and called Zong Lian. As soon as the phone rang, he felt a familiar breath coming over, and Du Yufan quickly cut off the phone. The next second, Chen Aoshuang appeared in his office with a big belly. If she was only pregnant with one child, her belly would be about to give birth. "Du Yufan, you are indeed not dead!" When I saw Du Yufan as soon as I entered the office, I couldn't help but shout. Du Yufan was sitting on the office chair. He turned back to me, spread his hands and shrugged, "As you can see." "It's really a scourge that will last for thousands of years. Even if you don't die, your fate is really great!" I walked towards him. I didn't come here to kill him today, I just wanted to confirm something. As soon as I got close to him, there was indeed something A familiar scent. "You are not Du Yufan!" "Then who do you think I am?" Du Yufan raised his eyebrows, feeling startled. His attitude was very casual, and he looked a bit like the Du Yufan from before. I couldn¡¯t tell the difference for a moment, but I¡¯ll tell after a try! Suddenly my eyes turned cold, and I strangled his neck directly. Du Yufan was shocked and quickly kicked the ground with his feet. He turned his chair in a circle to avoid my attack. After dodging, he quickly stood up and took two steps back, "It takes a long time." Ichi!¡± After saying that, he quickly pressed the call button, "Someone broke into my office, call the police!" Now Fuxing Society is Zong Lian's key partner. The police will definitely arrest me when they come. I simply take a preemptive strike and use smoke and water to resurrect my soul in front of Du Yufan. I want to strangle his neck, but he just stoops down to pick up the dropped seal and avoids it again. One calamity. I quickly adjusted my attack, but Du Yufan had already rolled on the spot and retreated three steps. Should we say he is lucky or should we say he is lucky? This girl's predictions are so accurate every time. It is definitely not what the arrogant Du Yufan could do before. I stared at Du Yufan's face. A person's face can change, but his eyes can never change. ! The dark pupils are as bright as zircons, and the emotions that are revealed in the eyes are suspicious. He is definitely Wei Ran! I frowned, clenched my fists tightly, and didn¡¯t even think about using the silver needle. Let¡¯s see how you can escape this time! ¡°If it¡¯s a bad guy, it¡¯s good to kill him. If it¡¯s Wei Ran, then it¡¯s more important to teach him a lesson. He knows I¡¯m pregnant but doesn¡¯t show up next to me. Why is he possessing Du Yufan? And Weiran¡¯s cultivation level is very high, how could I possibly hurt him? Du Yufan managed to escape two injections at first, but later he was too frightened to avoid it and was pricked in the lower abdomen of his arm by my silver needle.When he came to me, I consciously took back the spider silk silver needle. The silver needle was pulled out of Du Yufan's body, making him groan in pain. Du Yufan is also strange. If he were an ordinary person, he would have seen Feng Shaolun and Zong Lian begging for mercy a long time ago. Although he kept pretending to be in pain, he did not do anything else. He seemed to think that with the arrival of these two people, he would be really safe. . "Go back with me!" Zong Lian stepped forward, grabbed my hand and dragged me out. I was unwilling to accept it! ! I happened to see Du Yufan¡¯s blood dripping on the ground. I stepped on it, but my foot slipped and I threw myself forward uncontrollably. If this person was Wei Ran, he would definitely save me. "ah!" I fell very fast. If Wei Ran had taken action, he would have saved me. Zong Lian immediately turned around to catch me, but failed to catch me, so I fell to the ground. Not sure if Du Yufan would take action, I secretly put my elbow on the ground first to absorb the force, so as not to hurt the child. Zong Lian panicked, grabbed my arm and pulled me up to sit on a chair. He squatted down and looked at me in panic. He almost touched my stomach with his hand, but luckily he reacted and his hand stopped in mid-air in embarrassment. "How is it? Did you hurt the child?" I glanced at Du Yufan, who was leaning against the wall and looking at me coldly, as if he was gloating. "No, I'm fine." "As long as it's okay, you won't listen to me if you stop running around. If something happens to the child, how will you explain it to Wei Ran?" Zong Lian made sure that the child was fine, and his voice became louder again. I glanced at him fiercely, "It wasn't you who pulled me down!" After that, I ran out of the conference room without looking back. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 424 drink blood You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Even if he tentatively tried to make him shot, is he hidden too deeply, or is everything my illusion? ? Could it be that that person is not Wei Ran at all? ¡°Is it just someone Zong Lian and Feng Shaolun found to pretend to be Du Yufan? I was in a very upset mood, so I went home directly with smoke and water. I didn¡¯t even notice that Zong Lian and Feng Shaolun were still in Du Yufan¡¯s office after I left. Feeling Chen Aoshuang's breath leave, Du Yufan immediately stood up from the ground like a normal person. The injuries on his body were all flesh wounds, and the knees were slightly more serious. Qi Weiran limped over and sat on the chair, clenching his fists tightly. "Damn woman, he really wants to kill me!" "I want to kill you too!" Zong Lian glanced at her fiercely. He had almost recovered, but he still wanted to hide his identity and leave Chen Aoshuang, the disobedient woman, under his control. He was already worried about Xiangxiang's pregnancy before, and Chen Aoshuang was even more difficult to control than Xiangxiang. Feng Shaolun went out and ordered a group of people to stay in Fuxing Building and then came in, pulled up a chair and sat down, "Actually, you don't need to pretend to be Du Yufan, isn't it just a Fuxing Society? At worst, kill them all. Which emperor in history didn't Build a country on bones?" "No, Aoshuang doesn't want to see this." "Haha, what do women know? When she gives birth to a child, everything will be centered on the child." Speaking of this, Zong Lian understood this deeply and couldn't help but snorted, "Your Jiang Wenwen may be like this, but Chen Aoshuang and Zhou Xiangxiang, these two women, let alone having children, are probably still alive even if they are seventy or eighty years old." toss." Thinking of the child, Qi Weiran couldn't help but smile, smiling and frowning slightly. In fact, he would go to Aoshuang's courtyard every night. Seeing Aoshuang's belly getting bigger day by day, he certainly hoped that the child would be born soon, but he was also afraid that the child would be a different kind after birth, and he was even more afraid that he would not be able to be with the child when it was born. Aoshuang's side. Thinking of this, Qi Weiran tightened his fists tightly. "Since you are here, please report the current situation." "The people on the list have been dealt with overtly and covertly. The Fuxing Society Church has also arranged for our people to go in. Those old guys have lived for so long. It's long enough. As long as they are buried in peace, the Fuxing Society Church will be under our control." , it will disintegrate soon.¡± Feng Shaolun was the first to say that he was born in a mixed society and likes to use more direct methods. ¡° Among these old men, there is Du Yufan¡¯s father, whom Qi Weiran was lucky enough to meet. He is a deep-rooted leftist. He will definitely not be able to instigate rebellion. Perhaps this method can also be a relief for such paranoid people. Zong Lian nodded, but felt a little embarrassed, "Too many officials have died these days, and people in the city hall are panicked. That person is a bit difficult to deal with." "Tang Rengui?" Qi Weiran glanced at Zong Lian, who nodded. "Oh, this man called me yesterday and asked me to send someone to assassinate you. What? You still want to keep him alive now?" Qi Weiran said and turned on the tape recorder. There was a recording of Tang Rengui's murder and silence. Zong Lian smiled, "Why didn't you give it to me earlier if you had this thing?" Qi Weiran smiled and said nothing, a vicious look flashed in his eyes. At first, he truly trusted Tang Rengui and gave him the job of deputy secretary-general. Unexpectedly, he turned out to be the head of the leftist secret service, and used his position to secretly eliminate many leftist personnel. He was the one who forced a family of five to death at the Citi Hotel. Fortunately, Aoshuang was fine, otherwise, even if there was no legitimate reason, that guy would have to die! Zong Lian turned on the recorder and took out the tape. He looked back at Qi Weiran and said, "The three of you have almost recovered, and Jin Jintian must have recovered as well. The Fuxing Society is nothing, you should still focus on Jin Jintian." "Yeah." Qi Weiran's eyes darkened. He smiled with Feng Shaolun and moved forward slightly, "Speaking to Jin Jintian, I got news that his true body is hidden in the underworld. Do you want to send someone down to look for it?" "Who told you?" Qi Weiran and Zong Lian asked simultaneously. It's a coincidence that Chen Aoshuang killed Monkey before. Monkey was so angry that he went to Chen Aoshuang to settle the score. Unexpectedly, he happened to bump into Chen Aoshuang and Luo Feng's people from the Sixth Palace fighting. He overheard the news and rushed back to tell him. . "Does Aoshuang know too?" Qi Weiran couldn't help but tighten his fists and glanced at Zong Lian. Zong Lian immediately understood what Qi Weiran meant and said quickly, "I will try my best to keep an eye on her, but you alsosp; This yard is relatively wide, and the kitchen and dining room are separated by a certain distance. Before I even walked to the kitchen, I smelled the smell of blood. I thought Chen Ruofe was killing a chicken, but I didn¡¯t expect to see her holding a bowl of blood in her mouth. Fill. I hurried over and knocked the bowl away with a slap, shouting, "What are you doing?" Chen Ruofe just woke up from a dream. When he saw that he was covered in blood, he quickly wiped his mouth. After discovering that there was blood on his mouth, he covered his face in collapse and screamed, and kept stamping his feet. Zhou Xiangxiang heard the sound and rushed over. When she saw that the ground was covered with blood, she thought I had bullied Chen Ruofe. "What's going on?" "What's going on? She drinks raw blood!" I was angry and spoke loudly just now, but now that Chen Ruofei is acting like this, she probably can't control herself, so my voice is much softer. After speaking, I step forward and grab her hands, break them off and hold them tightly, "Ruofei, you have such symptoms. How long?" Chen Ruofe cried and collapsed completely. I had no choice but to take her to the bathroom, turn on the shower and shower hard on her to wash away the blood on her body so that she could feel better. Zhou Xiangxiang brought a few bath towels over and wrapped them in Chen Ruofe, her eyes wandering and not daring to look at me. "Didn't you say you treated her? Why are you still like this?" "How did I know? I have to look after you and take care of her these days, how can I take care of it?" Zhou Xiangxiang frowned and pouted, with a look of grievance on her face. Seeing that I blamed Zhou Xiangxiang, Chen Ruofe grabbed my hand and said, "Aoshuang, don't blame Xiangxiang." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 425 kill me You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! How dare I blame Xiangxiang? The responsibility for this is mine. I quickly held Ruofei with my backhand and lifted the hair on her forehead with my other hand. "Don't be afraid. Tell me what's going on and I'll help you." ¡°As everyone knows, Chen Ruoyi started crying again, ¡°You can¡¯t help me, I¡¯m hopeless.¡± Xiangxiang hated women crying the most, and slapped Chen Ruofei on the shoulder, "Why are you crying? Tell me quickly, even the dead Aoshuang can bring him back to life, there is nothing that cannot be solved." Chen Ruofei used to be quite strong, but this time he was probably really frightened, so he cried at every turn. I quickly rolled my eyes at Zhou Xiangxiang. Zhou Xiangxiang shrugged and sat down next to Chen Ruofe, holding her shoulders and saying, "Tell us quickly." "Actually, adding glutinous rice to Sanqingfu water was very effective before. I didn't feel any strange at all. But the next day I went to the hospital, and a patient happened to be giving birth. I went to deliver the baby. When I saw the blood, I swallowed hard. Spit, itchy teeth.¡± "Ah? That comes from women" Zhou Xiangxiang had a look of disgust on her face. After being glared at by me, she obediently shut her mouth. Chen Ruofe continued. "I couldn't hold it back at that time. After I went back, I ate a lot of glutinous rice, but the situation didn't get better. In the past few days, I would always sneak to the blood bank to steal blood. One time, I started drinking it in the blood bank. I was caught by a colleague.¡± "Huh? You won't kill that colleague, will you?" Zhou Xiangxiang was startled, which made me a little nervous, "Xiangxiang, please stop talking, let Ruoyi finish." It seems that this incident caused a lot of psychological depression to her, so she has become so sensitive and fragile now. Hearing what Zhou Xiangxiang said, Chen Ruoyi immediately turned pale, "No, I didn't!" She said no twice in a row, it seemed like she was arguing with a guilty conscience. I couldn't help but hold her hand tightly, feeling a little worried in my heart, "What happened next?" ¡°I did want to kill him at the time, but I quickly controlled myself and ran away without looking back.¡± "Is this the reason why you didn't go to work for two days?" Zhou Xiangxiang held her forehead, thinking that Chen Ruofe specially learned cooking from Jiang Wenwen at home in order to prepare a nutritious meal for Aoshuang. It turned out to be because of this! Chen Ruoyi nodded. How could she dare to go to work after something like that happened? There has been no movement at the hospital for two days. It is estimated that Lin Jie suppressed the matter. With Lin Jie here, it should be easy for Ruoyi to return to work in the future. Now she has to deal with the abnormalities in her body. "Besides wanting to drink blood, do you have any other problems? Tell them all so that we can help you." "Besides drinking blood, I can't sleep at night. I always want to go out and do something." When he said this, Chen Ruofei's hands felt a little itchy again. I took a look at Xiangxiang. Her symptoms were more like those of a zombie. Could it be because the person who pinched her was Taisha? The ghost energy was relatively strong. Feng Shaolun didn¡¯t react so much after he was caught by a ghost. "Are you afraid of the sun?" Zhou Xiangxiang asked. ¡°I don¡¯t like the sun, but I¡¯m not afraid of it.¡± "It is estimated that she can still be saved. During this period, you should follow Xiangxiang every day. You must not let her drink any more blood. Just eat glutinous rice and drink Sanqingfu water every day. Don't go to the hospital for the time being. Follow Xiangxiang to practice at home. Through practice, , come on, let the ghost energy out of your body." "oh." Chen Ruofei lowered his head in guilt. I quickly asked everyone to eat together. After eating, we will start practicing tonight. As I was eating, I suddenly felt a powerful aura approaching. Without thinking, I released all my aura and extinguished all the lights in the small courtyard. I grabbed Chen Ruofe and Zhou Xiangxiang and ran towards the room. "what happened?" "Jin Jintian is here!" "What!?" Zhou Xiangxiang exclaimed with rice still in her mouth, almost choking to death. I pulled them into the room, "You guys hide under the bed and don't come out. I'll try to lure Jin Jintian away later, and then you can come out and go back to the Citi Hotel!" After saying that, I turned around and ran outside. Zhou Xiangxiang grabbed my wrist and said, "Aoshuang, you are pregnant now. Jin Jintian will know the real body you are using at a glance. If he kills you now, you will be gone!" "I know, I already have a plan to deal with it!" "What's the plan?" ¡°I can¡¯t explain clearly at the moment, please go in quickly, I¡¯m going to run away!¡± After saying that, I asked Fu Dou to stay here to protect them, then I closed the door and ran out. Fengli and Ling¡¯s family of five were waiting outside. I grabbed Fengli and held him in my arms, then turned around and rushedBack, "Let's go to the barren land!" Yaizhen immediately took off and dived down into the clouds. Zhulong was in love with the battle and followed closely. Where it flew, a large area of ??the sky burned red, looking very terrifying and dazzling. "Where's Wei Ran? Why hasn't he come yet?" Yaizhen didn¡¯t say anything, he just kept flying. I couldn¡¯t help but ask again, ¡°Where is Wei Ran!¡± "died!" Yaizhen's words seemed to be out of anger, and I couldn't tell whether he was telling the truth or not. I sat cross-legged on Yaizhen's back in frustration. At this time, Zhulong was surrounded by the guarding snakes and centipedes flying in the air. They were big and long and very flexible in the air. Zhulong was a little tired of dealing with it and gradually fell behind us. But Jin Jintian had murderous intentions today and abandoned his car to chase us. He was very fast and appeared in front of me in an instant. He stabbed me directly in the stomach with his ghost stick¡ª¡ª After Taisha stabbed me in the stomach before, I kept paying attention. This time Jin Jintian wanted to stab me in the stomach again, and I was really angry! He suddenly became furious and flew back several meters to avoid his blow. At the same time, all the silver needles popped out, swish and swish, piling Jin Jintian's cloak into a hornet's nest, and then quickly opened the barbs of the silver needles. Even if I can¡¯t kill him, I won¡¯t make it easy for him! Volume Seven Volume Seven Just when I thought I had succeeded, the cloak in front of me lost its support and fell. The powerful aura had already arrived behind me. Before I could turn around, I was shocked by Jin Jintian's palm on my waist. "ah¡ª¡ª" I screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood. He appeared in front of me again right after, stabbed my stomach with the ghost stick again, and wanted to kill my child. I have already lost my child, and this time I am pregnant with twins. How can I let them die again! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 426 evil leeches You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The moment Jin Jintian poked him over, I actually grabbed Jin Jintian¡¯s ghost stick with my bare hands and stared at him fiercely! "You are so cruel, you actually want to kill my child!" "They are the daughters of Taiyin and must die!" As Jin Jintian spoke, he slowly appeared in human form. Now he was not wearing a cloak. When I saw that familiar handsome face, scenes from the past appeared in my mind. It was still the prehistoric period. I accidentally killed Jin Xuan and felt guilty. I let this man go again and again, but unexpectedly he betrayed me and tried to kill Wei Ran. He also told me about using Wei Ran. He made Weiran murder me. ??Forget about the past, in this life, he wanted to kill himself again and again. If it weren¡¯t for him, how could I have become like this? Thinking of this, the turbulent lunar power in my body quickly spread from my lower abdomen to my whole body, and my skin began to burn and hurt again. The black totem quickly covered my body like blood, and I felt that my whole body was full of strength. At this moment, I have already risked my life. The power of Taiyin will come more violently. As long as I can kill this man, I will not hesitate to turn into a devil! Jin Jintian noticed my change, and immediately used the ghost staff to gather strength, trying to hit me in the stomach from the air, but the blood dripping from the corner of my mouth happened to drip onto the head of the ghost staff, and seeped in along the gaps. I remembered everything, this ghost stick is mine! ! "Jin Jintian, you thief!" After saying that, I grabbed the ghost staff tightly, and the entire ghost staff flashed with blood light from the carved gaps. The light was so scorching that Jin Jintian let go instantly. The ghost staff turned around in my hand a few times, and the red light disappeared. "Jin Jintian, you thief, the ghost staff is my thing, and the power of the moon is also my thing. Didn't your mother teach you not to touch other people's things casually?" I yelled, the ghost staff had gathered infinite power. . Even without the power of Taiyin, Jin Jintian is still relatively strong. Now he is not the same Jin Jintian as before. Even if I am overwhelming, he does not feel afraid at all. He transforms into flames and wants to strike first! With the ghost staff in hand, my strength improved by leaps and bounds. I concentrated my magic and hit it in the air, but Jin Jintian easily dodged it. But he was not so lucky in the second move and was hit by the power of the ghost staff. "The ghost staff has been in your hand for so long, do you know how to use it?" He said, holding the ghost staff tightly. This ghost staff has a mechanism that can prick your finger and let the blood seep into the ghost staff. In an instant, the ghost staff glowed red again. "Let me tell you, the full name of this ghost staff is, the vampire staff!!" " Having said that, I used the ghost staff to attack with the power of Taiyin. The spell intensity and strength of the attack have doubled compared to before. This time Jin Jintian will be hit by me again, and it will be difficult for him to concentrate again. This ghost staff is a magic weapon that is comparable to the Seven Star Sword in Yaizhen's mouth. It also needs to consume the owner's body to reach its strongest state. When the owner's body is strong enough, the ghost staff can always maintain its best state. . Now that I have the power of Taiyin with me, I can activate the ghost staff anytime and anywhere! Jin Jintian gradually fell behind, but he was Jin Jintian after all. He had long thought that one day I would get the ghost staff back, and that guy actually made a Zen staff that was similar to the ghost staff! ! The Zen staff is like a peach wood sword, it is just a medium. This medium is divided into many types. Among them, the wood type is lightning strike jujube wood. My ghost staff is made of five thousand years of lightning strike jujube wood. Although Jin Jintian¡¯s Zen staff is not as good as my ghost staff, it is at least from the prehistoric period, two or three thousand years old! After seeing me using blood as a guide, Jin Jintian actually imitated me and injected his own blood into the Zen staff, which immediately greatly increased the power of his Zen staff. This move finally angered me again, and I couldn't help but shout! "Jin Jintian, can you please give me some respect? Even if you steal someone's things, you still plagiarize!" "I don't care about the process, I only care about the results. If you can abort two children by yourself today, I will spare your life!" He dared to speak arrogantly even though he was clearly at a disadvantage. I was so angry that he said, "Today, either you die or I die. If you dare to take advantage of my child, I will fight with you!" After saying that, black flames shot up all over his body, and he looked like he was killing a Buddha. The aura of God. But Jin Jintian deliberately provoked me and used my rage to find my flaws, and he almost broke his wrist. Although I am more capable, my actual combat experience is not as good as that of Jin Jintian, and I am not as cunning as that guy. Besides, I am still pregnant with my child in my real body, so I will continue to fight against him for a long time.I took the wax paper money with me to Crescent Mountain. The master's tomb was a little different from the past. Someone had engraved their names on the stele, and there were three new tombs next to it. Qi Weiran's name was clearly engraved on the stele. There was a buzz in my head, and the paper money in my hand fell to the ground. on the ground. Tears burst out of my eyes instantly, and I quickly went to see the other two tombs. They turned out to be Jin Xuan and He Xinyan. "Impossible! How could Wei Ran die!" I stared at the name on the tombstone, and without thinking, I rushed over and dug the grave with my hands. I must be dreaming, this is not true! "Aoshuang!" Fengli immediately jumped down from another tombstone, and after transforming, he used his claws to dig with me. Suddenly, someone came over quickly and shouted, "Chen Aoshuang, what are you doing!!" I immediately turned around and looked through my eyes blurred by tears. It turned out to be Youmei dressed in red. I quickly stood up, grabbed her hand, and pointed to Wei Ran's grave, "What's going on? Is Wei Ran in there? What's going on with them, why are they all dead?" Youmei swallowed hard, "The power of Taiyin is too strong. They gave Yuanyang to you. You couldn't bear the power entering your body and you were shocked to death." "Impossible, Wei Ran is so strong, and he is the Lord of the Great Desolate World, how could he die so easily?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 427 bearded You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "That was the last life. In this life, he is just an ordinary person. Even if he has all the power, he will use it to protect you. Otherwise, do you think you can still stand here intact?" You Mei also died, the master felt. It¡¯s hard to speak with emotion. Even so, I still don¡¯t believe it, ¡°If you want to see a person alive or dead, I will never believe that Wei Ran is dead.¡± Youmei rushed forward and grabbed my hand digging the grave, "I buried them with my own hands and I didn't know about it? Do you want to dig Qi Weiran's grave? He died for you. Without Yuanyang, he can't change even after he dies. If he becomes a ghost, even in his physical body, do you want him to have no peace?" I pulled my hand out of Youmei's hand, and without saying a word, I just wanted to dig the grave. Youmei really had no choice but to rush forward and hug me whole body, "Aoshuang, I understand how you feel now. I don't believe that my master is dead, but this is the fact. Can you let them rest in peace?" Youmei choked up as she spoke, tears rolling down her face as she revealed her true feelings. After experiencing so many things, the grudge between her and I is nothing. But I must find out about Wei Ran¡¯s life and death. "Thank you, but I must dig. If Wei Ran is really buried here, I will take my child and lie down in the grave to accompany him!" "Chen Aoshuang, you are crazy!" "I'm just crazy! I miss Wei Ran so much, even if it's a corpse, I miss him! Go away, and if you stop me again, I'll have to be rude to you!" After saying that, I pushed You Mei away and rushed forward to continue digging. grave. My eyes were bloodshot and stinging, and my heart ached beyond measure. I gritted my teeth and endured it. While digging at the soil, tears fell down my face. My face must be red from holding it in now. Feng Li was digging very fast and had already reached the coffin. He looked up at me excitedly, but when his sight touched the figure behind me, he suddenly transformed and rushed forward. Then he heard Yu Mei's exclamation. I quickly turned around and saw Yumei being pinned down by Fengli. She looked a little embarrassed when she fell, with her white underwear exposed, a real-life version of Beauty and the Beast. "Fengli, what are you doing?" ¡°This woman wants to take action against you!¡± Feng Li¡¯s voice was low and scary after the transformation. You Mei quickly waved her hand to me, "I just want to knock you out, there is no other intention." I really didn¡¯t feel the killing intent just now, so I quickly asked Fengli to let go of Youmei, ¡°Why did you knock me out?¡± Youmei quickly got up from the ground, patted the dust on her body, her eyes were a little red when she looked at me, "I'm afraid you won't be able to bear seeing the coffin, after all, you are still pregnant with the child." Hearing what she said, the tears I had just stopped began to overflow again, but I still wanted to watch. I wanted to make sure Wei Ran was dead? "Fengli, watch her!" "Let's go!" Fengli drove Yumei out directly. Youmei also gained some Taiyin power, but if she acted too strong, it would have the opposite effect, so she had to pretend to be aggrieved and was driven away by Fengli. Looking at most of the coffin exposed in the tomb, I felt a lump in my throat. After taking several deep breaths to calm down, I opened the lid of the coffin with the wind of my palm. Suddenly, a stench hit my nostrils. There was a man's body lying in the coffin. The corpse was already decomposed, and the face was severely deformed. It was impossible to tell who it was, but the clothes he was wearing were not torn. They were the same clothes Wei Ran wore when he performed the procedure before. My heart suddenly started to throb violently, and I couldn't help but kneel down. to the ground. "Impossibleimpossible" "Wei Ran" Tears filled the air, and I covered my mouth with my hands to prevent myself from sobbing. I couldn¡¯t believe that he was really dead. Fengli had shrunk in size, walked over and got into my arms and hugged me. He turned his head and looked at Weiran who was lying quietly in the coffin. Youmei also came over, "I told you not to let you see it." Well, you want to see it." "When did you bury him?" "It's been about half a month. At that time, I carved tombstones for my master and the others." You Mei squatted on the ground and put her hand on my shoulder, "Cover it and let him rest in peace. Qi Weiran's only wish is that you can live well." Fengli also hugged me, "Cover it, Fengli will replace Qi Weiran to protect you from now on, as well as Da Mao and Er Mao. We won't let anyone hurt you." I bit my lip and kept shaking my head, I just want Weiran, I just want Weiran to be with me! I stared at the corpse for a long time. The height and hairstyle were exactly the same as Wei Ran's. Even if I didn't want to believe it, I couldn't find anything to prove that the corpse was?? Youmei¡¯s words made me speechless. It is indeed possible for Lin Sisi to avenge Xinyan! But apart from this, I still have a lot of questions. I'm sure that Youmei definitely knows something, but she just won't tell me. If I catch her this time, I won't let her go easily. "Anyway, if you don't tell me the truth for one day, I will Follow you for a day.¡± ¡°Whether you follow me or kill me, I only know so much, it¡¯s up to you!¡± You Mei raised her eyebrows, patted her butt and stood up. She turned around and glanced at Weiran's coffin. "The sun will come out later. Do you want Qi Weiran's body to be exposed to the sun? It's really hard to live in peace even if you die!" After saying that, she shook her head, picked up the bag not far away and tucked it under her arm. I'm leaving now. Do you want to follow me or whatever? It's up to you! "Fengli, follow her!" Instructing Fengli to follow Youmei, I quickly covered Weiran¡¯s coffin, covered it with soil again, and flew to follow Youmei. Youmei probably didn't expect that I would really follow her. She got impatient before she went very far and looked back at me with a big wave, "You really followed me. I'm going to find my mistress now, so do you want to follow?" " "If you don't tell me the truth for a day" "Okay, okay, you can follow if you like." Youmei waved her hand impatiently and flew away outside Rongjing. I followed her until noon, when Youmei finally stopped on a mountain. There was a thatched house on the mountain, which must have been recently built. Outside the thatched house, there was a man wearing only a coat, chopping wood. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 428 Sisterhood You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The man had a strong figure, and his limbs were bursting with muscles. He raised the huge ax above his head and then chopped it down hard. The tree trunk as thick as a bowl was cut in half by him. Feeling that Youmei was back, the man stopped what he was doing, wiped his sweat and smiled at Youmei, his bearded face looking a bit honest. "Darling!" Youmei called out affectionately, and appeared in front of the man in a flash. She hooked her neck and kissed him. When the man saw me, a flash of embarrassment suddenly flashed in his eyes, and he peeled off Youmei from him, "Did Meimei bring her friends back?" Youmei looked back at me and rolled her eyes, "She's just a follower, you don't have to worry about her." After saying that, her voice suddenly became softer, she hooked her beard and rubbed her whole body, "Darling, I want to want." "Now?" The bearded man glanced at me awkwardly again. "Right now, I miss you so much." Yumei said as she hugged the bearded man and kissed her hard. At first, the bearded man was a bit reluctant, but Yumei was just a female temptress, and she didn¡¯t care that Fengli and I were there, her clothes were half-undressed. The bearded man said, "What about your friend?" "What? You still want to do it with her?" "No, no, I'm afraid no one will greet her. You know when we do things, we have no sense of time. We're afraid she'll be bored outside. Why don't we wait until she leaves?" The bearded man was almost pleading, and he seemed quite conservative. . You Mei¡¯s beautiful eyes rolled, and her fingers climbed up to the bearded chest, ¡°Can you bear it?¡± The bearded man nodded fiercely, "Yes." "Then you go out and greet her, but this woman is not so easy to dismiss. She will choke you to death!" Youmeijiao stood up with a smile, not forgetting to rub the bearded thigh with her feet, making him sweat. The door opened with a creak, and the bearded man said to me, "Sister, come in and sit down, I'll cook some food for you!" "No, no." "You're welcome. Three of Youmei's friends also lived here before. It's just that they were infected with corpse poison and died within two days." "What did you say!?" I turned around sharply. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it happened half a month ago, didn¡¯t it scare you?¡± The bearded man smiled honestly. Youmei is cunning, but this man seems honest and honest at first glance. It doesn't look like he is lying. My head is in a mess again. I don't know which one is true and which one is false. Seeing that I was silent, the bearded man enthusiastically came up and took my hand, "Let's go after lunch. You are still pregnant, so you must eat on time." "Do not touch me!" I threw my hand away, and the bearded man looked at me with a hurt face. I didn¡¯t know how to face him. The bearded man got angry and snorted, "You think I'm dirty? Everyone here is dead. I'm the only one who still has food hidden in the cellar. I only let you eat because you are a beautiful friend. Now I don't welcome you anymore. You go." You deserve to starve to death.¡± After saying that, the bearded man left very impressively. There are several black lines on my forehead. Who are these? ¡°Did Youmei follow him just for a bite to eat? Fengli didn¡¯t like the big beard either, so he tugged at my clothes and said, ¡°Aoshuang, let¡¯s go. If she doesn¡¯t say anything, forget it. We¡¯ll look for him ourselves. If you think Qi Weiran is not dead yet, we¡¯ll keep looking.¡± "Fengli" I hugged Fengli excitedly. Not long after, the beautiful sound of waves came from the hut. The two people really hit it off. From noon to night, they were still fighting hard. At night, the whole forest was gradually filled with a thin layer of miasma, and the temperature below was much colder than that of Qiongwan Island. I couldn't help but tighten my hand holding Fengli, and Fengli seemed to feel, "Aoshuang, Are we still waiting?" "wait!" I said wait, but Fengli didn¡¯t say anything more, jumped down to the ground and transformed, then hugged me into its arms, as if I was leaning on a blanket. The lewd sound continued until midnight without stopping at all. I was a little sleepy, so I let Fengli stare at me. I took a nap first. At this time, I felt a ghostly energy coming, and I immediately cheered up. . "Fengli, you stay here and pretend that I'm still there. I'll be back soon." I finished whispering and immediately flew down the mountain. I heard the voice of Fengli talking to himself from behind. One moment he told me to sleep well so as not to catch a cold, and the next moment he said, IAre you naked? " "Yeah, yeah, she looks exactly like me, and her genes are just right for her." Lin Sisi had been looking forward to it for a long time, and even now she couldn't help but smile on her face. She probably talked to a friend she hadn¡¯t known for a long time. She opened up and told me everything. This time it was my turn to apologize. I couldn¡¯t help but hold her hand and confess, ¡°Sisi, actually I just lied. You Mei didn't say anything." "ah?" Lin Sisi, who was still excited at first, felt as if the sky had fallen. I quickly tightened her hand, "You are also a woman with a lover, so you should be able to understand me. I really want to know the news about Wei Ran. After you disappeared, I often had nightmares at night, fearing that something would happen to you." "Aoshuang, I don't blame you. I'm afraid Qi Weiran finds out. He's so fierce. He often gets into fights with Jin Xuan if they don't agree with each other. Xinyan was accidentally injured several times because of trying to break up fights. I'm really afraid he'll kill me. " "Don't worry, Weiran's bad temper is only aimed at Jin Xuan, he will not hurt you." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 429 Right of first judgment You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "real?" "Of course it's true. If he really wants to kill you, I will take the twins and stand in front of you to see if he dares to take action." It was only then that Lin Sisi noticed how big my belly was, and couldn¡¯t help but exclaimed, "Oh my God, Aoshuang, you are pregnant with twins. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, and your belly is so big." I couldn't help but sigh, "The child is also affected by the power of the lunar calendar. I don't know if a monster will be born." Lin Sisi quickly comforted me, and the atmosphere quickly returned to the past. She and I held hands and went up the mountain, "Youmei insisted and refused to tell me. Later, you will say that you have never seen me. Since Weiran and the others don't want me to know, I Just pretend you don¡¯t know for now.¡± "Well, Aoshuang, you are so kind." "I'm not with them. You have to take good care of them. But when will this kind of life end? Can't Weiran come to see me secretly?" I looked at Lin Sisi longingly, wishing she would take me to see Weiran now. . "I guess Qi Weiran is not ready yet. The totem on his face is very scary. I'm afraid it will scare you." "I'm not afraid, no matter what he looks like, as long as he is my Weiran!" Lin Sisi took my hand and said, "Wait a little longer for Aoshuang. Believe me, your wait is worth it. Qi Weiran will not let you down. I tell you secretly that Qi Weiran is actually by your side. He has always been with you." With you." "Is it Du Yufan?" "I didn't say anything!" Lin Sisi smiled lightly, and flew towards the beautiful little hut in the air. She was dressed in white and graceful, like an elf in the woods. I looked at her gratefully and gently shook the bell on my waist. When Fengli heard the bell, he thought something had happened to me, so he turned around and ran down the mountain. Unexpectedly, I was waiting for it at the foot of the mountain. It almost didn¡¯t stop and the car hit my nose. He gasped and said to me, "Aoshuang, I thought I saw Lin Sisi just now." How fast is this guy running? I smiled and jumped on his shoulder, "Let's go." "Where to go?" "Let's go, let me think about it." After saying that, I lay on Fengli's shoulder, looking at the mist-like miasma and feeling very good. I definitely can't go back to Qiongwan Island now. Jin Jintian's goal is the child in my belly. Where I am, he can be there. Appear. ¡°I don¡¯t know how Weiran is recovering now. It would be bad if it affects him. Thinking about it, I took out the Pluto Cauldron and opened it. The poisonous insects inside were still fighting hard. When I opened it, I happened to see a bug being killed. The small poisonous insects in its belly crawled out and were able to move. In less than a month, these bugs will give birth. Before that, I have to find Jin Xuan. I will take some things that Jin Jin used before he was born and refine them together. The bugs must find them before the mother gives birth. Jin Jintian¡¯s true identity. I want to say that no matter where you put your true body, you are not safe to be safe! Fengli was not in a hurry and walked slowly as if for a walk, waiting for my order. "Go to the underworld!" After saying that, I immediately jumped off its shoulder, pulled out the ghost stick on my waist with one hand, pointed at the ground and opened a Yin-Yang Gate. This ghost staff is made of 5,000-year-old lightning-struck jujube wood. It can bring super high magic gain to the user. It can easily cast various spells without doing any magic or chanting. It is a rare treasure. Back then, Jin Jintian was very fond of the ghost staff. But I have been coveting it for a long time. Fengli immediately shrank in size. When he stood at the Yin-Yang Gate, he could hear the wails of the evil spirits inside. He couldn't help but tremble and look at me. "Aoshuang, let's drive all the living corpses to the underworld. I don't know how many there are down here. Do you want to go?" "What are you afraid of? I will protect you." After saying that, I lightly kicked Fengli¡¯s butt with my toes. Fengli¡¯s eyes widened and he fell down. I smiled and quickly jumped down to hug it. I was so frightened that the raccoon stretched out its claws and grabbed my clothes, "Aoshuang, you are so mean!" "Hehe." I smiled successfully. "Did Lin Sisi say something to you? I feel like you suddenly became in a good mood." Fengli looked at me suspiciously. ¡°It¡¯s a secret, Fengli can¡¯t tell anyone that I¡¯ve met Sisi, you know?¡± While I was talking, I couldn¡¯t help but think of Wei Ran. Humph, he was obviously right next to me, but he was still pretending to be with me. Let¡¯s see how I deal with him when I go back this time. I have hundreds of ways to make him reveal his true colors. But this time, I won¡¯t use force as stupidly as before.I smiled. There is Jin Jintian in the underworld, and he will not let me have an easy time. If Wei Ran knows about this, it will be confusing. Anyway, I have already come to the underworld, so let¡¯s try to see if I can handle it. I thanked Po Meng and ran across the Naihe Bridge. The ghosts who drank Po Meng's soup had become dull and lifeless. The clothes they wore were all modern and similar to what I was wearing. When we were approaching Qi Guangdian, I Without thinking, he jumped into the middle of the line with the smoke and water rejuvenation. "Aoshuang, what are you doing?" "Fengli, go wait for me outside Qi Guang Hall, be careful not to be discovered." Fengli didn¡¯t know why, and looked at me with a pout. I pressed a kiss on its forehead and it finally ran away happily. I am a little nervous. This is the second time I come to Qi Guangdian. The evil punisher is very powerful. He hates evil as much as he hates it. He also likes to exaggerate the seriousness of things. Even a small evil becomes a heinous crime in his eyes. But there is no way to get to Qi Guang Hall without passing through Ghost Punishment Hall! "Li Mengdie!" The woman in front of me wanted to go in, so I immediately went in with him. As soon as I entered, Grandma Xiangxiang looked over at me sensitively, and her brows furrowed in an instant, she must have seen me. The Punishment Department is carefully studying Li Mengdie's deeds during her lifetime, and her serious eyes will not let go of every evidence that can punish her. Grandma Xiangxiang glanced at the judge and shook her head at me, telling me to leave quickly. After finally getting in, how could I leave? I quickly wrote the words "life and death" in the air, which shocked Grandma Xiangxiang. She grabbed the gavel and slapped it hard, "How dare you, Li Mengdie, don't kneel down yet." !¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 430 baby daddy You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! This is simply a knock on the mountain, and it is aimed at me. She suddenly overstepped her authority, causing Judge Cui and the Punisher to raise their heads at the same time. The two ghosts were very strong, and they saw me at once. The Punisher didn¡¯t recognize me at first, but Judge Cui had a fight with me before and was so impressed by me that he immediately called out my name. "Chen Aoshuang!" Grandma Xiangxiang did it on purpose. She wanted to scare me away, so I simply ran straight to Qi Guang Hall. The Punishment Secretary hated me to the core, and flew after me. I had to take out the ghost stick and point it at Qi Guang, who was waiting in line. Wang Fupi's ghost waved. "Stop him!" These ghosts all drank Meng Po Soup. Without self-awareness, they were easier to control. They all trembled like they were urinating, and rushed towards the Punishment Secretary with their teeth and five claws bared. The Evil Punisher is not a kind person, and he has no mercy for these ghosts. He directly used magic to shake them away and chased me. I jumped directly into Qi Guang Hall and closed the door of Qi Guang Hall with a wave of the ghost staff. Then I quickly bit my finger and drew a ghost-repelling talisman on the door with blood. The evil punisher chased me outside and did not dare to touch the door. My spell was so strong that the power of the talisman was released and enveloped the entire Qi Guang Hall. "Chen Aoshuang, you are so presumptuous!" The Evil Punishment Secretary couldn't get in and yelled outside the door. "Presumptuous!" The next roar was from King Qi Guang. I turned around and found that there were other ghosts in Qi Guang Hall who were waiting for the verdict. They all looked at me without knowing why. King Qi Guang had an angry look on his face. "This King Qi Guang has a disgusting and kind face, I am not afraid of him, and I came to him today to tell him something important." I waved the ghost stick, and the kneeling ghosts fell to the ground as soon as their eyes darkened. When King Qi Guang saw this, he slapped the ghost and said, "Chen Aoshuang, you think you are lawless because you have some skills, don't you? This is the underworld. !¡± "King Qi Guang, please calm down. I'm here today to tell you something important. The Punisher is often biased in his hatred of evil, so I have no choice but to shut him out." "What's up?" ¡°After all, it¡¯s King Qi Guang. Life or death is not in his hands anyway, so he¡¯s not afraid of what tricks I might do. I quickly told King Qi Guang about the previous cooperation between King Yama and Jin Jintian, and also told him King Yama¡¯s ambition to dominate the underworld. Although I don¡¯t know if King Yama has repented now, but he was worried about me. I understand that I am afraid that my crime will be exposed. "That's nonsense. A wicked person like you should have been sentenced first!" "Hey, what about Jin Jintian? Why don't you kill him!" When he mentioned Jin Jintian, King Qi Guang looked a little ugly, "His name is not on the life and death list." "What?" Doesn't that mean we can't kill Jin Jintian? "Evil people will be rewarded. Just be yourself. Jin Jintian has done many evil things and will not end well." I guess he didn¡¯t believe what King Qi Guang said, so I snorted sarcastically, ¡°Why is Jin Jintian¡¯s name not on the life and death book? When did it disappear? You are in charge of the life and death book, you don¡¯t know that, right?¡± "These are not your business. If you don't leave, I will be rude to you!" "Are you feeling guilty?" I took a step forward and looked at King Qi Guang aggressively. It must be King Yama who helped Jin Jintian cross out the name on the life and death book. We are not here to quarrel today. Before King Yama got angry, I quickly surrendered to him, "I was too impatient just now. Everyone has witnessed Jin Jintian's evil deeds. I believe that King Qi Guang, you can distinguish right from wrong. I am here today to tell you. Besides King Yama¡¯s conspiracy, I have one more thing.¡± "What's the matter with you!" King Yama took a deep breath, his patience was almost exhausted. "As far as I know, Jin Jintian's true body should be hidden in the underworld. I originally wanted to find his body and get rid of him, but his name is no longer on the life and death book. I also asked King Qi Guang to tell me if there is any way to kill the name. People who are not on a life-or-death basis.¡± King Qi Guang paused for a moment, his throat rolled up and down, and he hesitated for a long time before uttering four words, "No comment!" You¡¯ll know it just by looking at him! I jumped up and landed in front of King Qi Guang. He instinctively reached for the magic weapon, but I grabbed his hand first. "I only have more than three months to live. King Qi Guang, you don't need to kill me now. Why don't we make a deal? You tell me, I will kill Jin Jintian. If he kills me, I will be nothing more than a big disaster. If not, Even if you kill him, I won¡¯t waste my life, I accept my fate!¡± Qinbsp; "Your son is my son, Qi Weiran, step aside!" After hearing what Jin Xuan said, Feng Li jumped on my shoulder and pointed at Jin Xuan with his little paw, "It's none of your business. I'm absolutely sure. If Qi Weiran is not here, I will raise his child like my own." .¡± "You?" Jin Xuan looked up and down Fengli's small body, his eyes full of disdain. "What? You look down on me? I am now the father of three children, and I have experience in being a father!" Fengli said and jumped down. After the transformation, he stood in front of Jin Xuan with a mighty figure, full of momentum. I walked between them and each of them gave me a push, "That's enough for you. The child's father is still alive. It's not your turn to be a father here. Fengli must change back quickly. We have something important to do with Jin Xuan." Jin Xuan was playing with Fengli. When he heard what I said about business, he immediately turned his head and looked at me, "What's the matter?" I took out the Pluto Cauldron from my pocket and opened it. There were fewer poisonous insects inside, and there were about four or five of them left. The originally dark insect body turned yellow, that kind of golden yellow, just like the king of insects. Each one had an angry look on its face and seemed ready to attack at any moment. Jin Xuan glanced at me and looked at me confused, "What kind of Gu did you practice?" "This is a female poisonous leech. She likes to eat carrion and meat. She can produce more than twenty poisonous leeches at a time. She is the most suitable poisonous leech to refine to kill people. After the poisonous leech is produced, it will take less than a month for the poisonous leech to be produced. Grow into an adult leech with a voracious appetite.¡± It seemed a little disgusting, and Jin Xuan couldn't help but tremble all over. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 431 painting missing You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "After an adult leech becomes pregnant, it will take less than two months to give birth again. With this kind of reproduction speed, it will soon eat a corpse from the inside out!" "Just disposing of a corpse? Does it take so much effort?" I rolled my eyes at him. He is usually very smart, but when we saw him again, why did he feel a little stupid? "I plan to use it to deal with Jin Jintian's true body. Although it is a bit laborious, this method is not easy to detect. By the time Jin Jintian finds out, he may be unable to save himself. Doesn't he like to use poisonous insects to harm people the most? I also let him Get a taste of this.¡± Hearing what I said, Jin Xuan thought about the poison he had placed in his body today, and his face darkened slightly. After reading it to him, I quickly put the Gu away. This is my treasure. "When I find his true body, I will definitely kill him with my own hands, and you won't be able to use this Gu anymore." "Can you find Jin Jintian's true identity?" I looked at Jin Xuan funny. Seeing that he was helpless, I couldn't help but step forward and hold his arm. "This time I came to the underworld to find you, just to ask for your help. .¡± "How can I help?" "I plan to cast a spell on Jin Jintian, so that the spellworm can find his true body on his own, but I need something related to Jin Jintian as a guide, preferably his hair, and his birth date." After I finished speaking, I looked at Jin Xuan, but his face didn¡¯t seem very optimistic! Jin Xuan thought for a long time, "He never told me his birthday. The Haitian Building was also destroyed. I wonder if my mother can find anything about him. Do you want to take you to see it?" "Of course you have to take me there!" It was the first time I heard Jin Xuan talk about his mother. On the way back to the underworld, I asked him a lot about his mother. It turned out that his mother died in childbirth when she gave birth to him. Later, Jin Jintian locked up the house. He knew Where is the house, but I have never been inside. When we arrived in the Yang Realm, Rongjing was full of ruins. Most of the houses were destroyed by meteorites and earthquakes. In the once prosperous Rongjing, the crooked buildings were now covered with moss, the glass was covered with dust, and there was no sign of life. "Is your mother's house destroyed?" "Who knows?" The originally wide road was full of abandoned cars and stones, making it impossible to move forward. Jin Xuan and I sat on the back of Fengli, watching all this and feeling a lot. Suddenly something occurred to me and I thought I should tell Jin Xuan. "Jin Jintian's name is no longer on the list of life and death." I didn't say that I was sentenced by the Tenth Palace Yama, for fear that he would be sad if he knew about it. There are still three months, and a miracle might happen. Jin Xuan was not too surprised. He frowned and asked, "Then we can't kill him?" "Who knows, King Qi Guang said whether I can kill Jin Jintian depends on God's help or not. What do you think this means?" I was thinking about King Qi Guang's words all the way, and I had no clue. "It means that Jin Jintian can kill!" Jin Xuan clenched his fists tightly as he spoke, his eyes filled with hatred for Jin Jintian. He may not remember what happened in his previous life. If he knew that Jin Jintian was also his father in his previous life, would he still hate him so much? After all, blood is thicker than water. Jin Xuan and I seemed to have endless things to talk about. He told me these days that he would go to Aoshuang Courtyard to see me every day. I complained about why he didn't go in. He suddenly put his handsome face close to me and said, "Did you see that?" , the capillaries under the skin are all black!¡± "What's the matter? Me too." After saying that, I cut my wrist with a single stroke of my fingernails, and black blood flowed out. "what are you doing!" Jin Xuan shouted, and quickly pulled off the sleeves of his shirt and wrapped it around my wrist. In an instant, the white shirt was stained black with blood. The black blood looked a bit scary. He tied it tightly and finally stopped the bleeding. "Did you see it?" I pointed to my forehead, "From here to my whole body, there are traces of the lunar calendar. When I cast a spell, these totems will appear and give me endless power." jin It feels very painful, especially when the attack occurs" He smiled bitterly as he spoke. It must have been so painful that he couldn¡¯t describe the feeling in words, so much so that he couldn¡¯t bear to talk about it to me. I quickly grabbed his hand, "Jin Xuan, I'm sorry" Nothing has been said yetp;Jin Xuan vetoed it for me without thinking, "You are still pregnant with the child, and you just made a big fuss in the underworld. Maybe even King Yama knows about it. You can go back to the Sky City to find Qi Weiran. I'll go to the underworld." That¡¯s it, do you doubt my ability?¡± "I don't want to look for him. I have to give him some strength to make him come to me." "Haha, what's so great?" Jin Xuan looked very interested. This is a secret plan, how could I tell him, but Jin Xuan refused to let me go unless I told him. Thinking that he would take risks for me again, I couldn't help but test Qi Weiran before. told him the matter. "So? How are you going to deal with Qi Weiran this time?" "The child is about to be born. He can't live without his father. Since he refuses to recognize him, don't blame me for finding a new father for the child. That guy will definitely be so angry that he will no longer be able to act and expose himself and come to settle accounts with me. of!" When I thought about this plan, I couldn¡¯t help but get excited. I touched my belly and said proudly, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m pregnant with his child now, what else can he do to me?¡± "Pfft¡ª¡ª" Jin Xuan couldn't help but burst out laughing. This move was really cruel. He could already imagine Qi Weiran trying to kill someone. However, Qi Weiran used Du Yufan's identity this time in order to successfully surrender to the Fuxing Society, and also to deal with Jin Jintian secretly to see if he could have a surprise victory. It felt a bit miserable for Qi Weiran to deal with him like this. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 432 Worry You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Now is the critical moment to deal with the Fuxing Society. It's better to wait and implement your plan." "I can't wait any longer. The baby is about to be born." As soon as the baby is born, I will die. Will I be able to stay with Wei Ran for three months? "Then, when I come back from the underworld, if Qi Weiran doesn't show up to recognize you by then, how about you use this method again?" I glanced at Jin Xuan angrily, "Who knows when you can come back?" He smiled evilly, pulled me into his arms, grabbed my hands and analyzed it for me, "Do you know how risky your plan is? If ordinary people were with you, even if it was just a show, Qi Weiran would definitely do it The only one who can cooperate with you in killing that man is me." This is actually Jin Xuan continued, "You are not beautiful, and you are pregnant with a child. Which man besides me would like to be your father?" "Come on, you know how to hurt me!" I punched him in the chest out of anger. He grabbed my hand and smiled even more happily, and placed it on the position of his heart, "If I want to say who Qi Weiran hates the most in the world, it is probably me besides Jin Jintian. He knows that I love you, and you also have a good impression of me. , if we act together, we will definitely piss him off." "No, I don't want him to die." "Then make him mad!" Wait, "What does it mean that I have a crush on you? I don't have a crush on you at all. Get out of the way and go to the underworld quickly. Come back quickly!" I said as I broke free from Jin Xuan's arms, still holding him. Fengli feels more at ease. Jin Xuan smiled and stopped causing trouble, and went out with me. We went to Crescent Mountain together and paid homage to Yuan Yangzi and the others. "Except for the four of you, is everyone else dead?" "Um." Regardless of the sad past, Jin Xuan led me to my feet and said very seriously, "Wait for me." I know he is referring to acting together to make Qi Weiran angry, whether it is acting with Jin Xuan, otherwise I really don¡¯t know who to look for. His cultivation level is not low now, Qi Weiran shouldn¡¯t be able to kill him, right? And I feel that every time Wei Ran gets mad, he doesn¡¯t really want to kill Jin Xuan. They have already developed a strange brotherly relationship, just like Wei Ran and Zong Lian did at the beginning. They basically punched each other every time they met. . I raised my head and met Jin Xuan¡¯s expectant gaze, ¡°Okay, if you can come back safely from the underworld, I will act with you.¡± "It's a deal!" Jin Xuan¡¯s smile was very beautiful and sexy. After he finished speaking, he opened the yin and yang door. I quickly told him, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t let me worry.¡± He smiled again, leaned over to steal a sip of fragrance on my face, and then jumped into the Yin-Yang Gate. The next second, the Yin-Yang Gate closed, and Fengli and I were the only ones left in Yueya Mountain again. Fengli had his hands on his hips after becoming smaller. Somewhat funny. "Jin Xuan keeps kissing you, and one day he will be killed by Qi Weiran!" "Haha, just treat him as a child. Didn't Fengli like to bite me before? It was also a sign of intimacy. Just don't go too far." I picked up Fengli, and Fengli turned away proudly, "Now that your blood is all black, I don't dare to bite you. Who knows if you will be poisoned and die." That disgusting look was really disappointing. People love and hate it. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know where to go now, and I don¡¯t know if Jin Jintian is still in Sky City. "I'm afraid of hurting them if I go back. If I don't go back, I'm afraid that Xiangxiang will worry about me. If she tells Zong Lian, Zong Lian will definitely tell Wei Ran. Will Wei Ran come to see me?" "Fengli, where do you think we should go? Continue wandering down there or go back to the Sky City?" "Go back, I miss Sanmao a little." "You just want San Mao? Don't you want Da Mao and Er Mao?" Having said that, I feel like I miss my parents a little too. My son is traveling thousands of miles away and my mother is worried. My parents must miss me too. I flew very low with Fengli, taking advantage of the miasma of the barren land to hide myself. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t meet Jin Jintian on the way back. Xiangxiang and Ling were no longer in Aoshuang Courtyard. I didn¡¯t go back to Citi Hotel until dark. . ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? I saw a figure standing on top of the Citi Hotel. She looked so handsome and it turned out to be Zhang Meiqi. Could she be standing guard for my family? As soon as we got home, Fengli couldn't wait to jump out of my arms. Zhang Meili saw us immediately and fell in front of me happily, "Aoshuang, you are back!" "What's wrong?" "It's nothing, who is Xiangxiang?"I woke up and was already getting dressed excitedly. While getting dressed, I stared at my belly, "Girl, why is your belly so big? Are you pregnant?" My mother also looked at me inquiringly. It seemed that she couldn't leave for a while. I pushed Chen Ruofei out and asked Xiangxiang to take care of her first, and then returned to my parents' room. My mother had already put down the peach root and saw me. Go in and hold out your hand to let me pass. "mom." I yelled hoarsely, and rushed forward into my mother's arms. She had lost a lot of weight, and her thin body made people feel distressed. "It's good to be back. During your absence, your mother couldn't sleep all night long, and her hair was almost turning white." Dad said that his eyelids were wet, and he wanted to light a cigarette for himself, but also thought about the children in the house. , just holding the cigarette between his two fingers. I looked up at my mother. She had a lot of wrinkles at the corners of her eyes, and she was looking at me with tears in her eyes. And my dad, the hair on his temples has turned gray. He must be worried about me these days. He looks a lot older. Ever since I met Wei Ran, I was never around. Even with Tao Gen, their love for me has not diminished at all. I bit my lips to prevent my tears from falling. I hugged my mother with one hand and my father with the other. This kind of Feels great. Mom reached out and touched my belly, "Aoshuang, it's only been a few months, why is your belly so big? Are you pregnant?" Xue Qin is a little worried. Even if she is pregnant, she will not grow up so fast! I stood up from my mother¡¯s arms, grabbed her hand and nodded, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m pregnant with twins.¡± "Is it Weiran's?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 433 The toad wants to eat swan meat You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Dad, what do you mean? It must be Weiran!" I looked at my dad angrily. When my mother heard that it was twins, she looked at my belly carefully and nodded with satisfaction, "Okay, it's not easy to conceive twins. You are the first one in our village. These two children will definitely be blessed in the future." "Hey, I didn't expect that I, Old Chen, just had a son and would have a grandson so soon. God has been so kind to me." I knew they would be very happy. I also touched my belly and chuckled with them. Even Tao Gen smiled sweetly in his sleep, but my mother smiled and smiled, and the smile on her face disappeared. . She looked at me solemnly and asked, "Aoshuang, what is Qi Weiran doing during this time? I haven't seen him for a long time." "He is dealing with the Fuxing Society. It is not convenient to show up for the time being. You should know about the Fuxing Society, right?" "Girl, do you still want to lie to us?" Dad also looked at me seriously, as if he knew everything. I really don¡¯t know what he knows. Waiting for the next part, my father took a deep breath and said, "I heard someone say at the funeral home a few days ago that Qi Weiran is actually dead. Now Zong Lian is responsible for everything in the Sky City." That¡¯s the final word.¡± "Zong Lian is the secretary-general. It's normal for him to have the final say without Wei Ran." "Humph, you still want to lie to me. The wife of the District Sixth District Chief said that she was looking for Wei Ran to redress her grievances. She asked everywhere about Qi Weiran's whereabouts, but no one had seen him. Moreover, she seemed to be from the Fuxing Society. She said I have never met Qi Weiran, how can this be false?" I remembered that it was the district chief who Xiangxiang and I went to find someone before and found this guy hanging from his own tree. It turns out that his wife is also from the Fuxing Society, and she still wants to redress her grievances, haha. "Girl, what happened, don't keep it in your heart. You still have us and the children, so don't let it get over your head." My mother burst into tears again as she spoke. Could it be that she thought I couldn¡¯t get over it because I hadn¡¯t come back for so long? I¡¯m so angry and funny, damn Wei Ran, he just hides quietly and pretends I¡¯m worried. Even my parents are so worried about him. If I don¡¯t show him some strength, I¡¯m not Chen Aoshuang. Since I have to pass the test of my parents when I act in the future, I simply lowered my head pretending to feel it, and pursed my lips in utter grievance. "Mom and dad, don't worry, I've figured it out these days. I still have my children and everyone, so you don't have to worry about me." Looking at my expression, it was an admission. My mother¡¯s tears instantly rolled out of her eyes, and she hugged me tightly, ¡°My poor daughter.¡± "Hey." Dad also sighed. I was sighing in my heart, and I didn¡¯t want to see them like this, but they didn¡¯t listen at all when I told the truth. Even if I insisted that Wei Ran was not dead, they probably thought I was mentally disturbed due to stimulation. That¡¯s fine, as long as they see me living happily, they should be happy. "Dad, Mom, it's okay. It's late at night and you guys should go to bed quickly. I'm still pregnant now, so I have to rest." "Go, go, take good care of it, and let Nuan Nuan prepare delicious food for you tomorrow." My mother watched me leave, her lips trembling all the time, as if she wanted to speak but hesitated. She probably wanted to ask Xinyan, but was afraid of hearing bad news from me, so all her worries turned into a sigh. After closing the door, I did not leave. Instead, I used smoke and water to go out the window and eavesdrop on their conversation. "Why do you think our Aoshuang's life is so miserable? I didn't let her follow Qi Weiran in the first place because I was afraid that his high position and power would not give Aoshuang ordinary happiness. I have always been optimistic about Xinyan, but I didn't expect him to" "Why are you talking about this? If they are still alive, they will definitely come back. If they die, what's the use of thinking about them anymore? Have you seen too many dead people during this period? Isn't it enough if Aoshuang comes back?" My dad said and pulled the quilt over my mom, "Go to sleep." "I can't sleep." My mother sighed again. "You have to sleep if you can't sleep. Get up early tomorrow to buy some food and make your famous fish tofu for Aoshuang. Aoshuang loved to eat it when she was a child." My father tried hard to convince her that my mother was finally willing to go to bed. I didn¡¯t realize that my father, who was usually rich and powerful, really had a knack for coaxing women. But after my mother fell asleep, he tossed and turned and couldn¡¯t sleep. He even secretly wiped his tears several times. It made me feel sad, and I complained about Qi Weiran again. After watching for a while, I left and went to Chen Ruofei's room. Chen Ruofou was tied to a chair. The room was full of people, and Zhang MeiliTired of it, he opened Xiangxiang's hand with his little paws and stepped forward to hug Sanmao. At this time, Fu Dou suddenly raised his head and looked at Feng Li with a frown. "What? Do you have any objections to me taking away my child?" Fengli almost spat out a few words from between his teeth. Who can understand its current mood? In order to let San Mao call him daddy, he bought Shao Shao to teach him and took great pains. Unexpectedly, his most beloved baby could only call him Fu Dou or Aoshuang. Why did he call him that dog and crawl on others to sleep? , that dog is male! Xiangxiang coughed and signaled to Fu Dou not to resist. Feng Li stepped forward to pick San Mao up, snorted coldly and carried him in his arms before leaving. Fu Dou watched Fengli leave, then looked at the place where Sanmao had slept. The little warmth was turning colder little by little. He exhaled a breath and fell asleep next to Chengzu again. Ling almost cried when she saw Fengli leaving in anger, and she looked at me pitifully. I have to save Chen Ruofe here. One or two of them are trying to make trouble for me. I hold Ling in my arms and ask, "What's going on?" To be honest, I was quite shocked that San Mao would call Fu Dou. Da Mao and Er Mao seem to be smart, but up to now they can only say "um" and "um". "After Aoshuang you took Fengli away, Xiangxiang and Ruoyi went to live in your Aoshuang hut again, leaving Fu Dou to take care of us at home. Sanmao especially liked to sleep on Fu Dou. He was the only one among the three children. Sister, I dote on it too, so I just let it go." "Then it will say Fu Dou's name?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 434 bloodline You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It often rides on Fu Dou and goes to the backyard with your mother to weed the grass. I guess you remember the name Fu Dou heard from your mother. I didn't know Feng Li cared so much about this. If I knew, I would teach San Mao to call him daddy ¡­¡± ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did Ling¡¯s little mouth shrink again, and I touched her head lovingly, "Fengli is stingy, you should leave it alone, and just keep it in the house, and it will be fine till it is gone." The relationship between Feng Li and Fu Dou is a bit like Wei Ran and Jin Xuan. The two were incompatible in the past. He loves San Mao so much. He probably felt like his daughter was taken away when San Mao called Fu Dou's name. However, Da Mao Er Mao was really big, and his head looked at us unknown, cute. After this incident, it was a wake-up call for me. In the future, my children must first teach them to call Weiran daddy. If I accidentally call them Jin Xuan or something, Weiran will probably be angry again. That guy is more angry than Feng. Tanuki is much scarier. I put Ling back next to Da Mao Er Mao, "These two are your children too, you can't be partial." Ling Enen nodded and used her tongue to smooth the hair of Da Mao and Er Mao, but she would look at the door from time to time. Zhou Xiangxiang shook her head and walked to me, "I think I'd better just have one child. Having two children will inevitably lead to bias. You should also pay attention to it in the future." "Don't worry, I will definitely not be partial." I don't know about Wei Ran, I feel like he will be partial. "Okay, let's deal with Ruo Yi's matter quickly. Look at her neck. It's just like your previous wound. It's turned black. Your mother seems to have noticed something. She asked me in private, but I put her off. If things get worse, we can¡¯t hide it anymore.¡± "My mother already knows?" No wonder she was so scared just now. But I don¡¯t know how to breathe ghost energy, so I can only give it a try. I asked Xiangxiang to move an open space in the room, and then I went upstairs to get the Jiugong Bagua robe that Yuan Yangzi had left before, put it on Chen Ruofe, and pressed her into the Bagua painted by Xiangxiang. Chen Ruofe finally calmed down. Came down. Afraid that she would scream during the procedure, Zhou Xiangxiang found a piece of tape. "Ruo Yi, I'm sorry, this is for your own good." After saying that, she put it on Ruo Yi's mouth unkindly. After Xiangxiang subsided, I sat cross-legged behind Chen Ruofe, put my palms on her back, and followed the way Wei Ran had done for me before, and slowly sorted out the aura in Chen Ruofe's body, and found that the ghost aura had spread to her whole body. . A large part of it lingered around her neck, compressing her spinal nerves, causing her to do some irrational things. I tried to put my breath into her body, and then combined with withdrawing my breath to draw out the ghost in her body. gas. The ghost aura on her neck and limbs has been cleared away, but I can't penetrate the ghost aura lingering in her lower abdomen at all, and I can't suck it out. After doing the exercises forcibly a few times, I felt a little tired, so I had to stop. As soon as I finished my work, Chen Ruoyi fell to the ground with a bang. Zhou Xiangxiang helped her to the sofa and turned to ask me, "How was it? Was it successful?" "There's still a little bit left that I can't get out, so there should be no problem. At most, I can run very fast and jump very high from time to time like I did before." I was caught by a ghost at the time, and the ghost energy stayed in my lower abdomen. This is what happened. . Even I couldn¡¯t help it, so Zhou Xiangxiang had no choice but to give up, ¡°Then I¡¯ll watch her more in the future and come back to you if I have any questions. You won¡¯t leave again this time, right?¡± "Well, I'm not leaving." Xiangxiang gently tore off the tape on Chen Ruofei's mouth. Seeing that her purple lips had finally turned back to their normal red color, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. When she took off Chen Ruofei's robe again, Zhou Xiangxiang couldn't help but exclaimed, "My dear, you Where did this treasure come from?¡± "From Yuanyangzi." "Yuanyangzi? Are theyall okay?" "They're all dead." Zhou Xiangxiang was startled, and subconsciously glanced in the direction of Fan Ziying's room, "What about your master? Where are Xinyan and the others? I have been helping him with Uncle He's soul, and it is about to be refined" She said her eyes were red, and I hurried over and patted her shoulder, "Xinyan is fine, but my master is already old and couldn't survive this time. I don't know what to say to Fan Ziying." Hearing that Xinyan was fine, Zhou Xiangxiang finally breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, she also held a moment of silence for Yuan Yangzi and several Taoist priests. Xiangxiang had many ideas, so she held my hand and looked at me seriously, "In the future, let's not say they are dead, just say that they have ascended and become immortals, so Fan Ziying won't be so sad." "??Lin Jie, can you see now whether I am carrying a boy or a girl? " "Yeah, this hospital has regulations and you can't tell the mother in advance." "Oh." I was a little disappointed. Lin Jie burst into laughter, put down the instrument, took a B-ultrasound and handed it to me, "Just kidding, they are a pair of daughters. They are developing very well. According to their growth rate, they will be born in less than three months." ¡± "Daughter? Very good, I like my daughter." They actually have two daughters, are they Xueer and Meimei? It must be them. God has been so good to me. He knows that I miss them very much, so he lets them come back to me. I suddenly thought of what King Qi Guang said, if it is really Xueer and Meimei, it is God¡¯s favor, then God will definitely favor me again and let me kill Jin Jintian smoothly! "Lin Jie, I heard that there is some kind of four-dimensional color ultrasound that can see the child's face clearly?" "Well, four-dimensional color ultrasound is mainly used to rule out deformities in children. You don't need to do it. If you simply want to see what the child looks like, I suggest you do it next month. You may not be able to see clearly if you do it now." Lin Jie was very worried. Explain to me patiently. I covered my mouth excitedly and nodded, "Then I'll finish it next month." After the examination, Lin Jie sent me out and chatted with her on the way. I mentioned Chen Ruofei's matter, and Lin Jie was a little embarrassed. "It's difficult for Ruofei to go back to this hospital. After she entered the blood bank, most of her blood was infected. The loss is huge, and the hospital attaches great importance to it." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 435 conditions You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What should we do? She was just controlled by ghost energy and I have cured her." "Our central hospital is going to separate a maternal and child hospital. She happens to be in this specialty. When the time comes, let's move Ruo Yi there. The premise is that you must ensure that she is cured. She was sick when she delivered the baby last time and almost died. It didn¡¯t scare the mother to death.¡± ¡°Well, anyway, it will take some time before your hospital is completed, so I¡¯ll keep an eye on it during this time.¡± I was talking to Lin Jie when someone in the hospital called my name. I looked out and saw Jin Xuan in the crowd, wearing a white suit and holding a red rose in his hand. His hair was specially styled and he was very handsome. After seeing me looking at him, he put one hand in his pocket, held a rose in the other, and walked towards me with a smile on his lips. I didn¡¯t expect him to come back from the underworld so soon. I was a little confused and looked at him in confusion. "What? You're so happy that you're going to faint?" As he spoke, Jin Xuan walked up to me, put the rose into my arms, and leaned over to press a kiss on my cheek. Being in such a large public place immediately made my cheeks turn red, and I pushed him awkwardly, "What are you doing?" "Ha ha!" Jin Xuan laughed loudly, stepped forward and hugged me into his arms, then looked at Lin Jie, "Doctor Lin, is everything normal for my child?" Lin Jie was stunned. She subconsciously looked at my stomach and frowned, "Your child?" "Of course it is my child. Aoshuang has decided to date me. From now on, her child will be my child." ¡°At first I thought Jin Xuan was joking, but he held my hand and kept sending me messages. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder, was he deliberately acting for Lin Jie? Lin Jie was a little unhappy, "Aoshuang, what's going on between you and Qi Weiran? Don't you want him anymore?" "I want it too, but it's a pity that he is dead and the child is about to be born. I am a woman and I am pregnant with twins. How can I raise them in the future? I also want someone to rely on." ¡°As I said that, I leaned into Jin Xuan¡¯s arms, and Jin Xuan enjoyed it very much. "Qi Weiran is dead?" Lin Jie looked in disbelief. Then she realized that she had lost her composure and quickly changed her words, "Even so, you changed your mind too quickly. I thought you loved Qi Weiran before, but I didn't expect you." Is this this kind of woman?¡± "What can I do? Everything is for the sake of the children." "Isn't there also Zong Lian? He is the secretary-general, but he is still worried that he will not be able to support his two children?" Just when I was about to say something, Jin Xuan lowered his face and said, "Lin Jie, what do you mean? Aoshuang also has the right to choose happiness. She is still so young, should she be left a widow with two children?" "Jin Xuan, shut up, you liar!" Lin Jie's anger burned at Jin Xuan. Jin Xuan smiled proudly, "What did I lie to? My feelings for Aoshuang are well known. If there is even the slightest bit of half-heartedness, I will die with a thunderbolt from heaven!" I grabbed Jin Xuan¡¯s collar tightly and looked at Jin Xuan excitedly, ¡°What did you just say?¡± Jin Xuan thought I was cooperating with him, so he immediately grabbed my hands and said affectionately, "Don't worry, Aoshuang, my love for you will never change, and I will treat the child in your belly as my biological child. Don¡¯t let you mother and son suffer any injustice!¡± "No, no! That sentence before?" Jin Xuan was a little puzzled, "My feelings for you are universal?" I nodded quickly, "It's the last sentence, what the hell is the five thunders from the sky? Did you get struck by lightning?" Jin Xuan laughed when he saw my anxious look, "It's more powerful than lightning. I think Qi Weiran committed suicide by causing the sky to strike five thunderbolts. This is the most poisonous curse in the world. For you, I am willing to swear an oath." .¡± Jin Xuan is still acting, and I am already excited and my heart is beating wildly. The point I have always wanted to grasp, when Jin Xuan said this, I finally found it. "If God helps me and causes five thunders from the sky to hit Jin Jintian, I will definitely kill that guy." Back then, Wei Ran, as the Lord of the Ancient World, was extremely powerful and no one could kill him. I¡¯m afraid it would be difficult for him to die even if he wanted to, so he came up with this trick! Qi Weiran should be able to remember how it was done in the first place. He needs to be found to do this. I blinked out some tears and threw myself into Jin Xuan's arms, reaching out to cover his lips, "No, don't say such an oath, I believe you." Jin Xuan was so deeply involved in the play that his beautiful eyes were filled with mist. He held my face and leaned over to kiss me. Lin Jie was anxious and angry next to her.? My mind was filled with shock, and the embarrassment just now disappeared. The King of Wheels is too wicked. He just wants a birth date, but he actually wants Jin Xuan to go to the underworld and become the King of Hell? The king of hell has a very long life. Wouldn¡¯t Jin Xuan have to live with ghosts in the underworld for the rest of his life, living in the dark underworld? "You are still so young, you can't agree to this." "I have already agreed. This is Jin Jintian's birth date. You should do it immediately after you return. In order to prevent Jin Jintian from colluding with King Yama again, Jin Jintian must be dealt with first. Before that, I can still stay with you." After saying that, he took out a yellow cloth from his bag and threw it to me. I quickly picked it up and opened it. There were relatively ancient characters on it, which should be the birth dates of the prehistoric period. But now, how could I still be in the mood to read Jin Jintian¡¯s birth date? I glanced at it and put it in my bag, looking at Jin Xuan worriedly. He wanted to say something but didn¡¯t know where to start. He had already agreed to the wheel-turning king. Is there any room for regret? "That's right! We can just regret it when the time comes!" Jin Xuan's name is not on the life and death list anyway, what else can the Wheel-turning King do to him? "Haha, let's talk about it then." Jin Xuan smiled softly, stretched out his hand to rub my frown, "Don't frown, I'll be home soon. What will your father-in-law and mother-in-law do if they think I'm bullying you?" It¡¯s now, and he still has the heart to joke. But after he goes to the underworld and needs to get rid of King Yama, I will definitely be able to think of other ways to save him during this period. Lin Jie immediately dialed Qi Weiran's phone number after returning to the office. Qi Weiran seemed to be in a meeting over there, and her tone was a little impatient, "What's the matter?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 436disappointment You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What's the matter? Your wife is about to run away with someone!" "What do you mean, please make it clear." Qi Weiran waved his hand to signal everyone in the conference room to get out, then put his ear to the phone and listened carefully. Lin Jie quickly told Qi Weiran that Aoshuang came to the hospital for a check-up today. She also said that Jin Xuan came to pick her up with roses, and the two of them were having sex with each other. Qi Weiran broke the pen in his hand when he heard a snap. . "You said they kissed?" "Oh, they went home together. I really don't know what you are doing. Seeing that the baby is about to be born, aren't you going to show up? Aoshuang is pregnant with the baby. It is a time when her heart is fragile. Be careful of being exploited. Got a loophole." Qi Weiran clenched his fist tightly, and the broken pen tip was inserted into his palm without even realizing it, and black blood flowed out from between his fingers. "I see." "You know? What kind of attitude do you have? Don't blame me for not reminding you when the time comes!" Qi Weiran's indifferent tone made Lin Jie very angry, and she hung up the phone with a snap. She really doesn¡¯t understand Qi Weiran and Chen Aoshuang more and more, as if the emperor is not worried about her eunuch, and will never care about their bad affairs in the future. jin I looked inside. "Just you two?" Dad frowned. "Yes." I smiled awkwardly, is dad looking for Qi Weiran? Jin Xuan automatically ignored the expression on my father's face and walked to him with his arms around me, "Uncle Chen is looking for Qi Weiran. He is dead. I will take care of Aoshuang and his daughter from now on." "What? Qi Weiran is dead?" Dad¡¯s loud voice directly attracted my mother. My mother hugged Tao Gen and almost fainted on the spot. I rolled my eyes at Jin Xuan and hurried over to help my mother, "Dad, Mom, don't listen to Jin Xuan's nonsense. Wei Ran just disappeared and maybe he will come back later." I kept winking at Jin Xuan while I was talking, but he had no choice but to step forward and change his words, "Uncle Chen, Aunt Yao, we just have no news about Wei Ran yet. Don't worry, I will help take care of the family during this time." My parents actually felt that Qi Weiran was gone for a long time. Although they were sad, they couldn't behave too rudely in front of Jin Xuan. After all, what Jin Xuan just meant was to take care of me for the rest of my life. In fact, they didn't care about Jin Xuan. The impression is not bad. "Our girl is really a miserable child." "Mom, why are you here again?" Dad also forced out a smile and said, "Let's talk about it after we enter the house." Jin Xuan helped me into the house, and everyone in the family came to the living room. As soon as Zhou Xiangxiang saw Jin Xuan, she jumped up and patted his arms, "I'm really back!" As she said that, she looked outside the door, and me. Dad had the same expression just now. Everyone was expecting someone else besides Jin Xuan, but there was a bit of disappointment in their eyes. Xiangxiang made an awkward hey and patted Jin Xuan on the arm, "Sit, sit." Seeing everyone like this, I felt a little bit disappointed, and my eyes felt sore and uncomfortable. ¡°If Weiran and Xinyan came back together today, how happy the family would be. Thinking about this, I couldn¡¯t help biting my lip in grievance. Suddenly, a pair of hands covered my shoulders tightly. I looked up and saw that it was Jin Xuan. His smile is still so sunny and warm, and his chest is so generous that people want to rely on it. At this time, I was supposed to comfort him, but I didn¡¯t expect him to comfort me in turn. I couldn¡¯t help it and actually took his hand and sat down. Out of the corner of my eye, I accidentally saw Zhou Xiangxiang winking at me, and I was so scared that I let go of Jin Xuan's hand as if I was electrocuted. Jiang Nuannuan was also very happy. He poured me a glass of milk and made tea for Jin Xuan. I didn¡¯t see Chen Ruofe, so I couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where is Ruofe?¡± "I went to do charity work. It was said that a group of children from Youmei's tribe were not acclimatized and had severe vomiting and diarrhea. She and a few close friends went to see them and would not come back until evening." "Can she do it?" "Don't worry, everything is fine." Zhou Xiangxiang assured her by patting her chest. Yumei should be there, right? Even if Chen Ruofei becomes ill, it should not hurt the children. After drinking a cup of tea, my father started chatting. In fact, he was not embarrassed to ask, "Did you; Jin Xuan said thank you to Gu Manni again. Thinking about it now, it was thanks to Aoshuang that she placed her next to Shen He. "It's nothing, my father is gone, Uncle Shen is just like my father." "Really? Then father might as well accept Manni as his adopted daughter, so that you will truly be part of our family." Zhou Xiangxiang and I couldn't help but look at each other, and a few black lines slipped from our foreheads. I really don't know whether Jin Xuan was being arrogant or intentional. Didn't he realize that Gu Manni was basically a girl named Huaichun? When Jin Xuan said he wanted to admit it, The adopted brothers and sisters have pale faces. The smile on Shen He's face also disappeared, and he waved his hand, "Don't worry, let's talk about you and Aoshuang first." Jin Xuan immediately grabbed my hand, "Aoshuang and I are not in a hurry. If Weiran doesn't come back, I will take care of Aoshuang temporarily. If he never comes back, then I will take care of Aoshuang for the rest of his life. Dad, what do you think?" " He didn¡¯t say too much this time. He probably took Shen He¡¯s mood into account. We were just practicing. If Shen He accepted me as his daughter-in-law and was told that it was a lie today, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to accept it. But I can tell that Shen He is more interested in letting Jin Xuan and Gu Manni be together. I heard my mother talk about Gu Manni two days ago. Family changes have turned this arrogant president's daughter into a daughter of ordinary people. With a nearly paralyzed old man, she is even better than ordinary people. My daughter is more sensible and able to take care of others. Shen He looked over at me, and I smiled at him awkwardly. "Whatever you do, again, no matter what you do, dad will support you." "Really? Father, you are so kind." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 438 warning You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "hehe." I smiled and put away the Pluto Cauldron. I had already decided to go to the barren land again at night. ¡°I guess I really scared Zhou Xiangxiang just now. She was restless during dinner. She looked at me from time to time and said she wanted to sleep with me. I had no choice but to find Fengli and give the Pluto Cauldron to it. "You take Kunpeng to a barren land, and then catch some female poison leeches and put them into the Pluto Cauldron." "Huh?" Feng Li subconsciously put his little paws behind his back. He didn't like those disgusting bugs. "What? Don't want to? Then I'll let Fu Dou go, you coward!" As soon as he heard Fu Dou¡¯s name, Fengli jumped forward and grabbed the Pluto Cauldron, ¡°Go ahead, I just think those bugs are disgusting, I¡¯m not afraid of them, huh!¡± After saying that, it jumped out of the window. At this time, Xiangxiang coaxed the child back to the house. When she saw that Fengli was not there, she asked, "Where is Fengli?" "I'll let it go. Let's have a heart-to-heart talk tonight." "Haha, we haven't slept together for a long time!" Xiangxiang was successfully diverted by me, got into bed and hugged me, started complaining to me again, and finally changed the topic to me, saying that she would know how tired she was when I became a mother. I touched my belly and laughed a little bitterly. If I am still alive after giving birth to the child, I will do it no matter how tiring it is to take care of the child. The moonlight shone in through the windows, and everyone in the Citi Hotel fell asleep. At this time, a black figure appeared outside the door. His outline could not be seen clearly. It was only known that he stood outside for a long time before leaving. After half a month of such peaceful days, the tranquility was finally broken by a major event. Tang Rengui actually committed suicide! He was the former mayor of Qiongwan Island, and now he is the mayor and deputy secretary-general of the fourth district. His suicide caused a big impact on the entire Sky City, and he also left a suicide note, pointing out that he was forced to die by Zong Lian and the others. of. Now all the hidden dangers hidden in the prosperous Sky City have been exposed. People on the left feel that they are being used to offend and kill donkeys, while people on the right know that Tang Rengui plays an important role in the Fuxing Society, and they all denounce him. Tang Rengui¡¯s death completely twisted the left and right factions into a hemp rope, and they unanimously spoke to the outside world. Many marchers gathered in front of the city hall. Even my parents couldn't help but feel sorry for Tang Rengui, "What a good mayor. He even found us a house before, so why did he commit suicide? I didn't mean to say that Zong Lian is now less than ten thousand people. As for putting Are they being forced to die?" "Dad, shut up, what do you know about politics." I rolled my eyes at my dad angrily. "Yes, this kid Zong Lian is sensible and won't be careless." Xiangxiang couldn't sit still anymore. She stood up and said something to go take a look and ran out. I quickly grabbed her and said, "What are you going to do? You haven't learned how to rejuvenate yourself with smoke and water. You might not be able to squeeze in even if you go to the city hall." .¡± "I'm so worried about Zong Lian. Tang Rengui obviously committed suicide, yet he beat him up before he died!" Zhou Xiang was so fragrant that she stomped her feet. Tang Rengui must have known that Wei Ran and the others wanted to touch him, so he committed suicide. His move was really brilliant. Now Weiran and the others must be in a state of distress, and her going will only cause trouble. I dragged her home and said, "Just take care of Chengzu at home. I'll go and see what's going on." As soon as I finished speaking, there was a huge crowd outside the gate of the Citi Hotel. A large group of marchers came to our house, and in less than five minutes they surrounded us on the third floor and the third floor of the Citi Hotel. "Kick them out!" ¡°Give Mayor Tang back to us and drive everyone out of Rongjing!¡± Those people were old and young, and their whole families came out. Many young men climbed directly onto our iron door and tried to climb in, almost crushing our iron door. Dad heard the sound and ran out of the house. When he saw those people were about to climb over the wall and get in, he was so frightened that he ran to the backyard and took out his shovel for plowing. Little did he know that his act of self-protection would offend the public on the spot. In the chaos, I don¡¯t know who picked up a stone and threw it directly at my father. My father¡¯s head was badly injured and his head was bleeding. "What are you doing!" I yelled! At this time, my mother came out with the baby in her arms, Sun Jian, Shen He, and Jiang Wennuan. When the people surrounding the house saw that the house was full of old, young, women, and children, they became even more courageous, and started searching the house one by one. The sky was filled with stones, overwhelmingly hitting them. Gu Manni has practiced martial arts, and she was quick to fend off several of Shen He and the others. Unexpectedly, she was attacked by a group of people.Since I brought this island up, it is my territory. If you live and work in peace and contentment, I can let you live on it. If anyone doesn't let me live in peace, I will throw you all away! " After saying that, I took out the ghost staff and swept it away, and a huge force rose from the ground and swept everyone up to the sky. There were at least two hundred people in total. They were all so frightened that they struggled to stand upright while rolling around in the air. In the chaos, some people from Rongjing and Qiongwan hugged each other and supported each other. Now they saw a common enemy. It's just me. "Qi Weiran, Zong Lian, Jin Xuan, Feng Shaolun, each of them is as strong as me. Why don't they kill people? Because they don't want to use violence to solve the problem. They just want to build Qiongwan Island and let everyone give up their prejudices. .¡± "But what about you? You are still not satisfied and have driven away all the people in Rongjing. Do you think you can survive? If it weren't for the scientists in Rongjing maintaining this island, you would have fallen off long ago." They all had their ears drooped, and they didn¡¯t know whether they had listened or just succumbed to my intimidation. Afraid that no matter what I say, it will only be a waste of time, I finally raised my spirits and said, "This is the last time to adjust your conflicts. Whether you have the hatred of killing your father or taking away your wife, you have to put it down for me. Who will cause trouble in the future?" , immediately throw it away to feed the poisonous insects in the barren land.¡± After I finished speaking, no one answered, so I couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Did you hear everything?!¡± "heard it." "knew." "Ha!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 439 filial piety You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this time, someone in the crowd suddenly let out a disdainful snort, and an old man walked out of the crowd. Isn't this Wang Xiao's grandfather? ! I wiped it, if someone else, I would immediately kill the chickens and monkeys, but if I lost Wang Xiao's grandpa, she would not be in a hurry with me! The old man was in his seventies or eighties and had already lived enough. He walked up to me with a cane and said, "You are still pregnant with your child. Old man, I don't want to say anything vicious, but this island belongs to us. If you want it, don't ask." Ask us if we can answer?" As he said that, he also used crutches to lean on him hard. An old man really stopped me. When I didn't say anything, he continued as if he had the upper hand, "Old man, I'm not afraid of death. If you kill me, there will be thousands of Qiongwan descendants. Even if you kill us all, Even if you kill everyone, it won't change the fact that you plundered, and you will be nailed to the pillar of shame for the rest of your life!" As expected of someone from the Fuxing Society, the conflict instantly escalated to another level. Seeing that the ambitions of those on Qiongwan Island were about to be ignited again, he must not be allowed to continue talking. I took the lead and said, "You are Wang Xiao's grandfather, right? You have Alzheimer's disease and you are still running around. Wang Xiao is going crazy looking for you. So you are here. Come with me. In a few days, your granddaughter will be here." Married to a researcher at a scientific research institute." "What? I have Alzheimer's disease?" At this time, another man rushed out from the crowd and stepped forward excitedly, "My sister is in love with a researcher?" Isn¡¯t this man Wang Xiao¡¯s brother Wang Yong? Although I only met him once, I knew that Wang Yong was fond of petty gains, so I immediately said, "Yes, Zong Lian also gave your brother-in-law a house in the first section. The house is quite big, enough for your family to live in. " "Really! That's great, grandpa is great!" Wang Yong was so excited that he couldn't help himself. Grandpa Wang Xiao wanted to say something else, so I quickly said, "Why are people from Qiongwan and Rongjing? Vice President Wang's family is very liberal. After intermarriage, we are all one family." Wang Yong nodded in agreement, "Yes, we will all be a family from now on." "Have you all remembered what I said today? And next time, throw them all down to feed the poisonous insects!" With these harsh words, I quickly took Old Man Wang and Wang Yong away, and then cast a spell to send the others safely away. Return to the ground. I made such a big noise in the air, Qi Weiran and the others had already discovered it. Zong Lian cast his cold eyes on Qi Weiran, "Is this why you didn't take out the recording?" Qi Weiran smiled deeply. He has been working hard during this period. Even if he changes the nature of the Fuxing Society, it cannot change the sense of superiority that everyone in Qiongwan has as the owner of this land, just like the arrogance of the people of Rongjing. He couldn¡¯t build the kind of world Aoshuang wanted, so he might as well take this opportunity and let Aoshuang handle it on his own. Pregnant women are more violent, so this result was within his control. Putting away the smile on her face, Qi Weiran took out her cell phone and called Meng Ling, "Tell the people who caused the trouble to withdraw." Although Zong Lian was once treated as a spearman by Qi Weiran, he had to admire Qi Weiran's strategy. This time he not only solved Tang Rengui, but also let Chen Aoshuang take the initiative. It seems that Qi Weiran is really cornered by Jin Xuan and Chen Aoshuang, and is eager to get rid of Du Yufan's identity. Thinking about this, Zong Lian felt a little unhappy. He stopped aggrieved Qi Weiran. How would this mess end? Zong Lian, who returned to the city hall, immediately held a meeting of district mayors, allowed the media to attend for the first time, and immediately announced that Du Yufan would take over as district mayor of the fourth district. Although the position of deputy deputy secretary-general has been eliminated, this is exciting news. The media release was immediately released to all parts of the Sky City through the Internet. When Qi Weiran received the notice from Su Ye, he almost smashed the phone and shouted at the phone, "Give the phone to Zong Lian immediately!" Su Ye had no choice but to do as he was told. Everyone saw a mobile phone flying through the door and flying in front of Zong Lian. When Zong Lian saw that it was Qi Weiran's number, he picked it up without thinking. "Zong Lian!!" Qi Weiran was so angry that veins popped out on his forehead. This was the second time he hung up on himself! Sure enough, Zong Lian¡¯s cell phone rang again. If he didn¡¯t answer it, there was no guarantee that Qi Weiran wouldn¡¯t chase him like crazy. Zong Lian had no choice but to end the meeting with a few words, and then quickly walked back to his office with his cell phone to answer the call. "how?" "Zong Lian, what do you mean? Why don't you discuss such a big matter with me?" Du Yufan, who has high prestige in Fuxing Society, was appointed to replace Tang Rengui as district chief.in the church. "It seems you are really planning to get married. I'll beat you to death for being an unfilial daughter!" "Stop!" When Li Jun saw that someone was about to hit Wang Xiao, he strode forward and grabbed Mr. Wang's crutch, regardless of whether he was an old man or not. Wang Yong was letting Mr. Wang do it, but Li Jun was serious about it. After he grabbed Mr. Wang's crutch, Mr. Wang couldn't pull it back no matter what, and his face turned red from holding it in. "Li Jun, what are you doing! This is my grandfather!" "Ah? Grandpa!" Li Jun quickly threw away Mr. Wang's crutches. His face was full of anger just now, but now he was full of embarrassment. Mr. Wang took several steps back before he stood still and looked at Li Jun from top to bottom. Li Jun is handsome, tall, fair and well-educated with glasses. Wang Xiao is standing next to him, and they match each other very well. "Are you the man who wants to kidnap my granddaughter?" Wang Xiao elbowed Li Jun, and Li Jun came to his senses and quickly introduced himself, "Hello, grandpa, my name is Li Jun. I was planning to come to visit, but Xiao Xiao kept asking me to help her complete the project. , so it was delayed.¡± "Xiao Xiao?" Wang Yong glanced at his sister, with goosebumps all over his body. "What project?" Wang Xiao hurried back to Mr. Wang, "Grandpa, this is the cycle generator I told you before, which can be used at home. Li Jun said it is feasible. We are studying it and it will be successful soon." Li Jun also nodded, "Grandpa, let's go in and take a look. Xiaoxiao is a very talented child. The Research Institute has decided to admit her as an intern." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 440 marry me You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Old man Wang always talks about things. He must have been a scholar before, and may have heard about scientific research. When he heard that his granddaughter could enter the research institute, his face improved a lot. "Besides, Li Jun's attitude was not bad. He coughed and reluctantly followed Li Jun in. When Mr. Wang entered, Wang Xiao finally breathed a sigh of relief and stomped his feet pitifully to complain to me, "Aoshuang, why did you bring my grandfather here? You don't know how difficult he is, and he beats people at every turn. " I looked at Wang Xiao with an expressionless hehe, "I brought you here because you are difficult to deal with." "Then you don't have to tell him that Li Jun and I are getting married? You're going to kill me now!" Although Wang Xiao was blaming me, there was a shy expression on his face. Why do I think she is looking forward to it? "I've said it all, you can handle the rest. My father was injured by your grandfather and others. I want to go back and take a look." "Ah? My grandfather?" I said this on purpose, "Yes, you must not let your grandfather get involved with the Fuxing Society again, otherwise we will no longer be friends in the future. You don't want Jun Li to be harmed because of this, right?" "Just wait, I'll scold him right now!" "No, he is so old. You should tell him well that it is best for them to move to a new home and live with you. Let them have more contact with Rongjing people and slowly they will know how good we are. Your brother can't do it all at once." Just have nothing to do all day long and let Mr. Li find him a job." Now that Li Jun is in charge of the entire scientific research institute, it should be no problem to find a odd job for brother Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao pouted and thought about my words carefully, then nodded and went in. I also hurried home. When I went back, I couldn't help but look at the city hall. The head of Fuxing Society¡¯s dark department is most likely Tang Rengui. Now that Tang Rengui is dead, Wei Ran should be back soon. There was no one around for a mile around the Citi Hotel. I guess everyone was intimidated by my previous outburst. The bald man and General Hengha were cleaning up at the door. When they saw me, they immediately ran up and said, "Sister, are you okay?" "It's okay, how is my dad?" "Ruoyi rushed back immediately after receiving the news, bandaged Uncle Chen, and said there was nothing wrong." "Ruo Yi is back?" I said something and strode into the house. The living room was full of people, and none of them had calmed down. After my mother saw that I was back safely, her worried face softened. "Aoshuang." Xiangxiang held Chengzu in her arms. It was rare that Chengzu didn't fall asleep today. "Is everyone okay?" Glancing at everyone, only my father and Gu Manni were hit on the head. Chen Ruofei quickly stood up and reported to me, "It's just a scratch on the skin, it's not a big problem." Dad is still indignant now, "The injuries were minor, but those Qiongwan people actually smashed up my funeral home. The workers called to say that the damage was heavy." I frowned and heard Xiangxiang take a deep breath, "Many shops in the first, second, and third districts were smashed, but after you took action, no one in Qiongwan dared to mess around anymore. It can be considered temporarily stable." "Forget it, as long as everything is fine, everyone go and have a rest. I'm here and I won't let anything happen to you." "Aoshuang, you should also pay attention. You will give birth in two months. Being pregnant with twins has certain risks. Those mobs don't care whether you are pregnant or not. It will be bad if you are provoked by them and hurt you." Then I found that if there were bandages on my arms, I was harassed when I came back. After this incident, everyone feels that the Qiongwan people are barbarians, which is not what I want to see. I quickly sat down next to Ruo Yi and said, "They just feel like they are losing their safety. They probably won't do it again in the future." "Yes, Zong Lian has appointed Du Yufan to take over Tang Rengui's position. Is this a satisfactory explanation to them?" Xiangxiang added. "What?!" "Aoshuang, why are you so loud all of a sudden? You scared me to death!" I suddenly raised my voice and made Xiangxiang tremble. It seems that everyone knows that Du Yufan has taken over Tang Rengui's position, but I am the only one who doesn't know! What on earth is Qi Weiran doing? Is he addicted to doing Du Yufan? I feel a little dizzy and I want to be quiet. Dragging my big belly back to the room, I took a shower and lay down on the bed. Unexpectedly, I became even more annoyed after the shower. I couldn¡¯t help but pick up the phone. I didn¡¯t know who to call for a moment.?Game, don¡¯t you think it will be fun? " I took a deep breath and said, "I don't find it funny." At this time, Jin Xuan suddenly let me go and looked at me with a smile determined to win, "I'm just here to inform you, just think of it as a surefire move to lure Qi Weiran out." After saying that, he stood up and opened the door and went out. I got out of bed and chased him out. Jin Xuan's figure had disappeared. I ran to the other end of the corridor and met Zhou Xiangxiang. Zhou Xiangxiang laughed very cheesily. I immediately put my face down and walked over, "You know it too?" "With your dad here, it's hard to think about it. If Qi Weiran really dies, this is probably the best destination for you. But Qi Weiran is still alive. I'm afraid that your happy event will turn into a funeral." "Bah, bah, bah, crow's mouth!" I quickly rushed forward and covered Xiangxiang¡¯s mouth. I was worried to death. ¡°Don¡¯t say these useless things, and you won¡¯t even think of a solution for me.¡± Seeing me like this, Zhou Xiangxiang finally stopped making fun of me, "Actually, it's fine, this is Jin Xuan's long-cherished wish. Even if it's fake, he should be very happy." "I guess Qi Weiran came back before we even held the wedding." "Who knows, do you want me to stop Qi Weiran?" I quickly shook my head, "Don't, I'm afraid you will be killed by him." Not only did everyone in the Citi Hotel know about Jin Xuan and I, but Zong Lian also received the news. Zong Lian's eyes narrowed slightly and he looked at Bifang standing on the window sill, "Are you sure?" Bi Fang flapped his wings anxiously and shouted, "Of course it's true. I've lied to you before, but I've been reporting to you, Master, about the situation at home for so long. When did I lie to you?" "Okay, I understand. You go back and continue to monitor. After confirming the date of their wedding, come and report to me immediately!" "Yes!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 441 The day after tomorrow You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Bi Fang made an obedient movement with his wings, then immediately jumped into the air and flew away. After Bi Fang left, Zong Lian did not call Qi Weiran immediately. Asking him to take over Tang Rengui's position had already made Qi Weiran anxious. If something like this happens again this time, Qi Weiran will definitely blame him. "Damn it, what on earth is Jin Xuan doing!" Zong Lian punched the desk hard, picked up the phone and called Jin Xuan. As soon as he got through, he couldn't wait to ask, "What do you want to do again?" Jin Xuan was choosing a wedding dress for Ao Shuang in the mall at this time. His handsome appearance attracted all the shopping guides to look away, and they all speculated on which woman would be lucky enough to marry such a handsome man. "Let me change this one. My wife is seven months pregnant and is about to give birth." "Sir, do you have specific measurements?" When Zong Lian heard that Jin Xuan ignored him and was still choosing a wedding dress for Ao Shuang, he was so angry that he hung up the phone. He got up and immediately used smoke water to resurrect his soul and flew out. In less than five minutes, he appeared with a dark face. In front of Jin Xuan. "It's about this big." Jin Xuan was still gesticulating Aoshuang's belly to the manager, when Zong Lian stepped forward and forced himself between him and the manager, glaring at Jin Xuan from a high position, with so much anger and pressure that he didn't dare to take a deep breath. These people were not familiar with Jin Xuan, but Zong Lian often appeared on TV, and the beautiful shopping guides immediately recognized Zong Lian. "Ah! It's the Secretary-General!" "Oh my god, it's really him. He's much more handsome in person than on TV!" Zong Lian didn¡¯t like being looked at like a monkey, so he coldly said, ¡°Follow me.¡± After saying that, he put his hands in his pockets and strode outside. Jin Xuan's wedding dress hadn't been decided yet, so how could he go with him? He continued to describe it to the manager, but Zong Lian was so angry that he turned back and dragged Jin Xuan outside. drag. "What are you doing? Let go!" "That's enough for you!" Zong Lian¡¯s fists clenched loudly. If there weren¡¯t more and more onlookers, he would have punched Jin Xuan until he couldn¡¯t get up. ¡°Wait for me for a minute, okay?!¡± Jin Xuan's good mood was disturbed by Zong Lian and he couldn't help but raise his voice. Not many people knew him anyway. He was not afraid of having a fight with him as the secretary-general outside. Moreover, he had already submitted his resignation report and recommended Meng Fanyuan. Take over his position. Zong Lian was almost furious. He kept pacing back and forth and inserted his fingers into his hair. But they don¡¯t know that a handsome guy is a handsome guy, and he looks so handsome even when he is angry. The women¡¯s hearts are racing, and they can¡¯t help but start gossiping, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are they robbing women?¡± "Not necessarily. I think we are robbing men. Don't you think our secretary-general looks like Mr. General Offensive?" "Huh? Then this pretty boy is weak?" Jin Xuan happened to hear these words and glanced over with a cold glance. The shopping guide who had just said that Jin Xuan was a weak person was trembling with fright and quickly changed his words, "It's not a weak person, it's a queen's point of view" Jin Xuan is so manly. This is the first time he has heard someone say that he is a victim. Even if the other person is a woman, he can't help but have the urge to beat them. "My sexual orientation is normal!" "ah!" With a loud shout, the two chattering shopping guides were scared away. Zong Lian also heard this and did not dare to be too close to Jin Xuan anymore. These women have too rich imaginations. "Make it as soon as possible and send it to Citi Hotel." "Okay, do you want to try on the suit?" The manager saw Jin Xuan going crazy and didn't dare to take a breath when he spoke. Jin Xuan glanced at Zong Lian and said, "According to my figure and his figure, we should each wear a white suit." "Huh?" The manager was dumbfounded. "Just do what you are told. Send the bill to the military headquarters. Just give my name and someone will settle the bill." When he heard that this person was from the military department, the manager did not dare to say anything more. He bowed and nodded, and said repeatedly, "It will be done." Jin Xuan was very annoyed with Zong Lian and walked directly in front of him with his hands intertwined. Zong Lian hurriedly followed him. Before he left the mall, he couldn't help but ask, "What do you want to do!?" Chen Aoshuang was getting married, and he was going to be driven crazy by this boy. "Aoshuang has agreed to my proposal. You are welcome to come and have a wedding banquet when the time comes." "Are you looking for death? Qi Weiran will kill you!" Jin Xuan chuckled, "If my name is not on the life and death book, he can't kill me." ? ?He was able to speak openly, "Okay, but the father of the doctor who performed the surgery on you passed away and took leave, so he won't be able to go back to work until the 7th." No. 6 Aoshuang is about to marry Jin Xuan, he must do it before that! Qi Weiran looked at Lin Jie, "I can't wait, I'll do the surgery right away." "No, your face is full of dark lines. The doctor who performed the surgery on you before can remove Du Yufan's face for you. Also, Du Yufan's face must be embalmed again and it will take a few days. Only then can it be put on his face.¡± As she said that, Lin Jie glanced at Meng Ling. Meng Ling was almost crying. He was very satisfied with his face, and he hated Du Yufan very much, otherwise he would not have rebelled and joined Qi Weiran. "You call the doctor immediately and ask her if she can come back to work immediately and perform an operation. It only takes a few hours to remove the stitches." "All right." Lin Jie immediately called the doctor, using speaker phone. The doctor cried like a tear and said that her father would be buried tomorrow. Her mother was so stimulated that she couldn't accept the news of his father's death. She was emotionally broken. She couldn't do it now. Walk. "You still remember Du Yufan's surgery last time? You only need to take out the stitches and it only takes half a day." "Director Lin, to be honest, I am emotionally unstable right now and my hands are still shaking. Even if I come to the hospital now, I can't do the surgery. Do you think I can come to work early on the 6th after my father is buried tomorrow?" Considering the safety of the operation, Lin Jie had no choice but to agree, hung up the phone and looked at Qi Weiran, "Early on the 6th." "Can't you just let her come to work tomorrow night?" "Wei Ran, although I don't know why you insist on taking it off, the sixth is already the fastest time. Bai Jie must not have slept a wink these past few days. How dare I ask her to stay up late again to help you with the surgery?" (Recorder Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com 442 One word becomes a prophecy You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qi Weiran clenched his fists for a long time, but finally had to compromise. After leaving the hospital, Meng Ling had been looking for an opportunity to tell Qi Weiran that she didn't want to be Du Yufan, but Qi Weiran's face was always clouded, and she swallowed her words back several times. "Meng Ling." "Huh?" Meng Ling trembled all over. "There are many ghosts around me, but there are very few people who can do things for me. You have found several for me, but I still trust you the most. Du Yufan's identity is just a transition. Soon I will let you restore your true self." .¡± Qi Weiran was in a bad mood and spoke in a low voice, which sounded sincere. Meng Ling was instantly moved and took a deep breath, "Mr. Du, no, city lord, don't worry, I will play the role of Du Yufan well and never let anyone see it. flaw." "Well, go to the fourth district and do a good job. You will continue to manage there in the future." This sentence made it clear that the position of district chief would belong to Meng Ling from now on. Meng Ling immediately felt that there was a heavy responsibility on his shoulders, and nodded firmly, swearing secretly that he would never let down Qi Weiran's expectations. After returning, Qi Weiran immediately made a handover with Meng Ling. This time he got rid of Du Yufan's identity, and he would never come back here again. The Citi Hotel was also bustling at this time, with Zhang Mei, Sun Yiyi, and the bald ones jumping up and down on the red silk decorations. It was late at night, and my parents were not sleepy at all, and they kept laughing and watching them. . I was sitting on the sofa helplessly. They hadn¡¯t been this happy for a long time, and I couldn¡¯t bear to disturb them. Jiang Nuannuan and Ruoyi were decorating the wedding room for me. Zhou Xiangxiang took the monsters to decorate the yard with lanterns, decorating the entire Citi Hotel like a dreamland. We are the ones living happily in this castle. It would be great if Wei Ran and Jin Xuan could live harmoniously with everyone. Just when I was wandering in my thoughts, Zhou Xiangxiang sat down next to me, hugging me and panting from exhaustion, "I'm getting married in one day, why are you wearing such a long face? Everyone is so happy, come and have a laugh." I turned my head and looked at Zhou Xiangxiang expressionlessly, "Do you think I can laugh now?" "Pfft¡ª¡ª" Zhou Xiangxiang couldn¡¯t hold it back when she saw me like this, and she spurted out all at once. ¡°Actually, I have a very low point of laughter, but I just can¡¯t laugh today. I¡¯m so upset. Even if I want to get married, I don¡¯t have to do it so soon. This makes me wonder if Jin Xuan is hiding something from me. There is also Qi Weiran. If he comes to snatch the bride with the face of Du Yufan, how can I explain to my parents that he is Weiran? "Okay, I know what you are worried about. If Qi Weiran comes, this will just be your wedding. Anyway, you and Qi Weiran haven't held a wedding yet." "That's easy to say, but what about Jin Xuan? It would be weird if they don't fight!!" Who would have thought that Zhou Xiangxiang sneered and poked my head with her hand, "You don't even look at who is in the family. Do they dare to fight in front of your parents?" I can already imagine that scene. Even if there is no fight, how embarrassing would it be? And I will definitely choose Wei Ran, what should Jin Xuan do? Do I want to break his heart again? If I had known this, I wouldn't have asked him to act with me. I knew that guy would fake it and act real. Plus Shen He is also at home. If he sees me making his son sad, he should also feel uncomfortable. . Thinking about this, I couldn't help but hold my head, "Ah! How about I just run away from the marriage!" "No, your parents will be so sad. Don't worry about Jin Xuan. Do you think he didn't think of this?" Xiangxiang said and her eyes fell on Jin Xuan. He was wearing a white suit and had two hairy hairs. The little round ball squatted on his shoulder. I followed Xiangxiang's line of sight and looked over. At this time, Xiangxiang continued, "How could he not know that Qi Weiran would come to rob you? How could he not know that you liked Qi Weiran and chose Qi Weiran in the end? This wedding is just Jin Xuan¡¯s game.¡± "game?" "Well, it's just a game, so don't be too burdened." Xiangxiang smiled as she spoke, her eyes slightly moist. The authorities were confused and it was clear to onlookers. In fact, she and Sun Yiyi had long seen that Jin Xuan was just taking some luck. If Qi Weiran fails to come back in time, he can hold a wedding with Aoshuang as he wishes. Even if it is fake, the happy feeling of holding Aoshuang's hand and walking down the red carpet will remain in his heart forever, and maybe he can still get married. Kiss the bride. If Qi Weiran comes back in time, this dream wedding willXuan Xuan quickly dodged, and he smiled like a fox who had succeeded in stealing. "Okay, I won't tease you anymore. I'm going out now, and you can quickly change into your wedding dress." After saying that, he turned around gracefully and went out, leaving only a blank in my head, which was messy in the wind. As soon as he closed the door, Jin Xuan leaned against the wall and gasped. The blush suppressed by his magic was only now creeping onto his cheeks. He almost couldn't control himself just now, but luckily he stopped in time to let that The impulse seemed more like a joke. "Heh." Jin Xuan chuckled, leaning his head against the wall behind him, still thinking about the soft touch just now. It took a while for my heartbeat to calm down. How dare I change into a wedding dress if something like this happened? I quickly walked over and locked the door before opening the gift box. Although this could not prevent Jin Xuan at all, I felt relieved after locking it. A big belly is not suitable for wearing a wedding dress at all. It is far less beautiful than when Xiangxiang got married, but the design of this wedding dress is not bad. The veil skirt in the front is very short, only reaching my knees, and the back hem is very long, and the long drag creates a kind of wedding dress. The layering makes my round belly look less obtrusive. It¡¯s not too low on the chest, so it¡¯s pretty acceptable. After arranging things in the mirror, I opened the door. Jin Xuan turned around and appeared at the door. The moment I looked at him, I suddenly thought of what he had done to me just now. I picked up the hem of my skirt and kicked him, "Don't dare again next time." In this case, do you believe that I will cut you?" Jin Xuan covered his calf in pain, "I don't dare, I won't do it again." "snort!" I snorted coldly and carried my skirt into the house. Jin Xuan quickly picked up the hem of the skirt on the ground and spread it neatly behind me. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 443Grandma save me You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It fits fairly well." "It's beautiful." Jin Xuan admired sincerely and couldn't help but walk to the dressing table and pick up the veil. When I saw it, I wanted to put it on me. I didn¡¯t even have my hair tied up. Why did I wear this? I wanted to hide, but when I met his expectant gaze, my body seemed to be petrified. Jin Xuan carefully pushed the hair behind my ears, and then gently pinned the veil on my head. I couldn't see the mirror from here, and I didn't know what I looked like wearing the veil. But Jin Xuan looked at me as if he were a god, which made me blush and keep my gaze lowered. "Aoshuang?" "Um?" I waited for a long time but he didn't say anything. I couldn't help but look up at him. Unexpectedly, his hand suddenly put on my waist and pulled me into his arms. I looked up just in time to see his lips coming down. It just rests on my lips. "UmJin Xuan, what are you doing?" I quickly pushed him away and looked at him angrily. He was eating my tofu again. Why don't you pay me back if you don't have fun? ¡°I was afraid that the wedding day would end before I kissed the bride, so I kissed her in advance.¡± Jin Xuan smiled evilly, completely ignoring the anger on my face. I was also drunk for this reason, "How often do you kiss me? Not less than this time!" "Even if I kiss you for the rest of my life, I won't be too much." "Ah! I can't have a pleasant conversation with you. Get out quickly. I don't want to see you again before the 6th!" I pushed and kicked, and finally drove Jin Xuan out, and then leaned hard against the door. It took me a while to remember to wipe my mouth with the back of my hand. It was so bad! After about ten minutes, there was no sound outside the door. I quietly opened the door and saw that Jin Xuan was really gone. I was relieved and changed out of my wedding dress. I felt more comfortable in maternity clothes and hurried downstairs. When we got downstairs, Jin Xuan was not there either. As if my words were a prophecy, Jin Xuan did not appear the next day at night. Although I was confused, I never showed it. At that time, my father couldn't sit still. From time to time he went to look outside the door and came back disappointed, "Aoshuang, please call Jin Xuan quickly. We are getting married tomorrow. He What are you doing if you don¡¯t see anyone here?¡± "He will naturally show up tomorrow. Let's all rest." I won't fight. It would be better if he doesn't show up tomorrow. I was pregnant, and my father didn¡¯t dare to do anything to me, so he ran to Shen He again and said, ¡°My father-in-law, please hurry up and give me a fight. I always feel uneasy in my heart. Is your Jin Xuan trying to escape from the marriage?¡± "Impossible, Jin Xuan is not that kind of child, Manni, please give Jin Xuan one." "ah?" Gu Manni had Jin Xuan¡¯s phone number. Many nights, she would look at that number in a daze, but she had never called it. After taking out the phone, her heart was in her throat. What did she say after the call was made? No one wanted to fight, so my dad snatched Gu Manni¡¯s phone directly, ¡°If you don¡¯t fight, I will.¡± Dad immediately found the number and dialed it. Suddenly he frowned, spread out his cell phone and asked, "What's going on? You're not in the service area?" "Not in the service area?" I quickly took out my cell phone and dialed, and sure enough, it was not in the service area. The communication network of Sky City has a wide coverage. You can receive the network even in the air or in barren areas. How come it is not in the service area? Everyone looked at me, especially Shen He, with worry on his face. I quickly reassured everyone, "Maybe Jin Xuan went to the ground to do some work, and he will definitely be back tomorrow. Don't worry." "What is he going to do? You are about to get married. Didn't he tell you?" My mother sighed, she didn¡¯t expect me to meet a husband who is so arrogant but never ends. Being too capable may not be a good thing. They just want me to live an ordinary life. "He said he was going to do something, but he didn't say anything specific. Let's all rest. He will definitely be back in time for such an important day tomorrow." I quickly winked at Chen Ruofe and asked her to get my mother away. Xiangxiang and Gu Manni also saw my eyes, and they finally got the whole family into the room to rest. When I was left alone in the living room, I couldn't help but call Jin Xuan, but he was still not in the service area. "If you are anxious to death, will you go to the underworld?" I muttered to myself, but I didn¡¯t expect to be heard by Xiangxiang who came downstairs. She walked directly towards me, ¡°Why are you going to the underworld?¡± This matter weighed heavily on my heart, so I quickly pulled Xiangxiang to sit down, "Didn't you ask me where I got Jin Jintian before?"Eyes crossed, "Sixteen years old, you can live till now, be content!" ¡°Oh my god, Morrow died at sixteen, didn¡¯t he? ¡°Grandma, please save me, I don¡¯t want to die so early!!¡± "Hey, grandma can't save you either." Even Grandma Xiangxiang couldn¡¯t help it. I was like an eggplant deflated by frost, and my whole body went soft. My mind went blank, and I couldn¡¯t help but put my hand on my lower abdomen. Recently, the baby¡¯s movements have become more and more frequent. He will be born in less than two months. Even if Weiran comes back tomorrow, I will only have two months with him. ¡°And I practiced the magic of trance this time, and my soul will be scattered after death, otherwise the identity of the daughter of Taiyin will not be transferred to my daughter. In the past, even if you died, you could turn into a ghost and be resurrected, so you were unscrupulous and not afraid of anything. But now, when you are about to die, you feel unprecedented fear. At this moment, a lot of things that I couldn't let go were flashing through my mind. I was completely immersed in my own thoughts. I didn't notice that Grandma Xiangxiang was looking at me from time to time. Finally, I sighed, "Actually, it's not completely impossible." These words were like throwing a pebble into my stagnant new lake. I shook my head quickly and almost cried, "Grandma, don't scare me. If you have any idea, tell me as soon as possible." "Although grandma can't save you, someone can save you." "who?" "King Yama!" "King Yama? Him? That guy wants me to die, it's no wonder he would save me!" I didn't expect such a method, and I dropped my fist on the sofa in frustration. Grandma Xiangxiang hugged Chengzu and shook her, "It's not the previous King of Yama, it's the new King of Yama." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 444 cannot kill You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Oh my God, I stood up and knelt in front of my grandma, "My dear grandma, you are scaring me from a heart attack. You said in one breath whether you want to finish it or not. Don't tease me, a junior like me." Grandma kicked me lightly with her foot and said, "Get up, she's still pregnant with the child." It looked like he was really planning to talk, so I quickly stood up and sat next to him and listened carefully. "The approval from the Heavenly Court has come down to revoke the position of King Yama. It's just that the guy ran away, but this does not affect the re-establishment of the Ten Palaces of Yama. As long as Jin Xuan goes to the underworld to serve, a new King of Yama will be re-elected. The new King of Yama will be responsible for all the underworld. The ghost has the right to impose heavy sentences, and you will be able to impose heavy sentences when the time comes.¡± "That's true, but who will be elected as the new King of Yama?" This is what I care about. "No surprise, it should be King Qi Guang." Grandma said truthfully. King Qi Guang was originally the No. 1 Yama in the underworld, so it was reasonable for him to be elected. Although I often broke into Qi Guang Palace without permission, without my reporting this time, how could he have successfully removed the cancer from the underworld and become the King of Yama? ¡°Plus he has a kind heart, so as long as grandma proposes a heavy sentence, he will probably help me. "It's just that after the heavy sentence, my life span of more than thirty years is still a bit short. I can't even watch my children grow up, get married and have children." ¡°And we can¡¯t be reincarnated. Who will accompany us during these long days? "Grandma will help you when the time comes, don't worry." "Well, thank you, grandma." It's good to live for ten more years. You can't ask for too much at once. Let's figure out a way later. "So, it will be good for you that Jin Xuan goes to work in the underworld earlier. After all, he will be the king of hell by then. He will definitely find a way to help you extend your life. Otherwise, how can you think that kid is willing to sacrifice himself for a birth date? Sold?" My grandma thought I was worried about my short life span, so she tried to comfort me, but she didn¡¯t know that I felt like I was struck by lightning after hearing this. Did Jin Xuan already know that I was going to die? So you agreed to go to the underworld to be the king of hell, but you actually want to save me? Thinking about these things makes my eyes sting and hurt, and I can¡¯t hold back the tears, like floods pouring out after a bursting of embankments. "Grandma, does that mean Jin Xuan has gone to the underworld?" "Not yet. Heaven has sent General Xi Ming to lead troops to hunt down King Yama. After catching him, they will reorganize the Ten Palaces of Yama. But who knows when he will be caught, so grandma said to let Jin Xuan go as soon as possible. It¡¯s better to go to hell.¡± Even if Xiangxiang doesn't invite her here this time, she might have to come here to find Aoshuang. Losing Qi Guangdian rashly all the time won't solve any problem. I know that Grandma Xiangxiang is doing it for my own good, but how could I push Jin Xuan into the fire pit for myself? It¡¯s really good that he didn¡¯t go to the underworld. "When I see him next time, I will beat him hard. Why don't you tell me this!" Grandma Xiangxiang hugged Chengzu and handed it back to me, "Xiangxiang's body is still a little weak after giving birth to the baby. I can't stay in her body for a long time. Remember what grandma said to you and let Jin Xuan go to the underworld as soon as possible." "I understand, grandma, please walk slowly." "Um." Grandma nodded, and then saw Xiangxiang leaning softly on the sofa, closing her eyes as if she was asleep. I carried Chengzu and put him in the cradle, and then carried Xiangxiang to the bed next to me. I was afraid that she wouldn't wake up for a while, and I didn't know what to say to her when she woke up. After letting Fu Dou look at her Just left. When I returned to my room, I immediately saw the room at the end of the corridor. It was the wedding room prepared by Nuan Nuan and others for me and Jin Xuan. I walked over and opened the door, and there was a pink night light on inside. The whole room was very romantic. I walked over and sat where Jin Xuan had been sitting before, touching the soft quilt, "Jin Xuan, where have you been?" There seemed to be many, many things in my heart that I wanted to say to him. Tonight, everyone was destined to have no sleep. Father Aoshuang tossed and turned and couldn't sleep. He took a cigarette and went to the yard to smoke. Jiang Wenwen stood in front of the window and looked in the direction of the city hall. Aoshuang is getting married tomorrow, Shaolun should be back, right? "Nuan Nuan, why don't you take you to find your master?" Nuan jumped on the window sill and rubbed her body against Jiang Nuan Nuan. "No, he must be busy, so don't disturb him." Jiang Nuannuan's face turned red after rubbing it. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: 11 or 2. They both stood in front of the window sill for a long time. Then they went to bed to sleep. The wind was very strong tonight. Everyone was immersed in their own thoughts, so they didn¡¯t say anything.Had surgery. "Damn Jin Xuan, you'd better not let me see you again!" After saying that, Qi Weiran immediately turned around and flew to Qiongwan Island. In fact, what he didn¡¯t know was that just when he and Yaizhen were having an argument, Jin Xuan saw this opportunity and ordered Qilin, ¡°Fly east, as far as possible. Don¡¯t let Qi Weiran catch you!¡± The next second, Jin Xuan used Yanshui Resurrection to hide his aura and followed Qilin for a while, then flew in another direction. When the sky was dim and bright, Jin Xuan had already returned to the Citi Hotel. The colored lights were still on outside. Everything seemed dreamlike, just like his current mood. Thinking about today¡¯s wedding is much more exciting than escaping from Qi Weiran¡¯s hands. Damn it, Qi Weiran actually cut his hand. Even if he adjusted his breathing in the room for half an hour, he was still a little weak. It may take a week to fully recover. When Jin Xuan finished his work, it was dawn outside. He took a shower, put on a white suit, and tidied up his appearance in front of the mirror. Looking at myself looking so handsome in the mirror, I couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Sure enough, women wearing wedding dresses are the most beautiful, and men wearing dresses are the most handsome!¡± The next second, he opened the window and jumped out, blowing the whistle! "Jin Xuan!" Fengli heard the whistle and immediately got up. Not only Fengli, but all the monsters were awakened. This was the agreement between them. After blowing the whistle, Jin Xuan went to the car and took out a bag. At this time, all the monsters came to the yard. Everyone rushed around Jin Xuan and said, "Jin Xuan, you are finally back. Do you know that Aoshuang missed you last night and cried even in bed?" ¡°Oh?¡± This surprised Jin Xuan. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 445 advance wedding You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It's true! She slept in your new room last night. She didn't miss you but who else?" Ling tilted her neck, as if nothing was wrong. Jin Xuan smiled and glanced upstairs subconsciously. Aoshuang had woken up due to the whistle and was looking at himself downstairs. Even though he was so far away, he could still clearly see the sparkle in her eyes. Deep in his heart, he always felt that the woman had feelings for him. Now that he touched the emotion in her eyes, Jin Xuan felt that his life was worth it. With a faint smile, he took out the decorations from his bag and put a bow tie on the neck of each monster. Even Fengli and Ling's three children also put it on. There was just the right number of bow ties, and there was an extra one at the end. "Bifang is missing?" Looking around, I happened to see Bi Fang flying towards the city hall. Jin Xuan¡¯s face immediately condensed, and his body disappeared from everyone in the next second. Bi Fang stayed up all night and didn't see Jin Xuan come back. In the morning, he couldn't hold on and fell asleep. He listened to the whistle and flew with all his strength to report the news to Zong Lian. As it was flying, a strong gust of wind hit behind it, and the next second someone grabbed its neck so hard that its eyes bulged out. ¡°Gah¡­cough!¡± "Bifang, you spy!" Jin Xuan cursed and immediately took Bi Fang back and threw him to Fengli. ¡°I leave this bird to your care, don¡¯t let it get away!¡± "Do not worry!" After Feng Li finished speaking, he turned around and a murderous intent flashed through his eyes, which made Bifang tremble all over. He subconsciously looked at Fu Dou for help, but Fu Dou looked away as if he hadn't seen it. "I guess Hui Dou is thinking, Bi Fang is really stupid, and he doesn't even care about what he is doing now. Jin Xuan came back and woke up everyone in the family. It was very lively downstairs. I was the only one sitting in the room awkwardly, struggling to find an opportunity to thank Jin Xuan. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiangxiang and Jiang Wenwen slammed the door of my room like they were urging them to do something. "Chen Aoshuang, open the door quickly!" "What's wrong?" I quickly got up and opened the door. Xiangxiang pushed me away directly and entered the house. Chen Ruofe came over with a makeup box in her hand, panting, "Hurry up and put on your wedding dress, I will do your makeup!" " If Yi is required to put on makeup when working in the hospital, she is probably the only woman in our family who knows how to put on makeup. But isn't the wedding at eleven o'clock? Why are you in such a hurry? Xiangxiang had already turned her wedding dress over and walked up to me, "Take off your clothes." "Xiangxiang, why are you so anxious all of a sudden? It's like a war?" "Jin Xuan has changed the wedding time to eight o'clock!" "ah?" Seeing that I didn't do anything, Zhou Xiangxiang simply took off my clothes. I was wearing pajamas, and she pulled them off immediately, and put the wedding dress on me forcefully, "Ah what, eight o'clock, eight o'clock, don't you think it's awkward?" Is it exciting?" ¡°I don¡¯t think so, this makes me so nervous!¡± I said as I was forced to put on my wedding dress. "I'm so nervous, do you think Qi Weiran can come back in time?" Xiangxiang turned her head and asked me, and I suddenly felt disappointed, "Maybe I won't be able to come back in time." In three days, I believe Qi Weiran has already received the news that I am going to marry Jin Xuan. If he could come back in time, he would definitely come back to settle the score with me. What is the reason why he has not shown up yet? Could he have fallen in love with Du Yufan¡¯s wife? I was in a daze, and the three of them were messing with my head and face wantonly. They dressed me up in less than half an hour. Looking at myself in the mirror, I couldn't believe that I could be so beautiful. It¡¯s just that my belly is exposed as soon as I stand up. I¡¯m probably the first person to get married with such a big belly. At this time, romantic light music sounded throughout the hotel. Xiangxiang supported me and Wenwen held my skirt. Chen Ruofe went down first to report to Jin Xuan. When I went down, everyone was dressed appropriately in the living room with smiling faces. look at me. Even Gu Manni looked at me and gave me an envious and blessing smile. My heart was beating wildly. I looked everywhere but didn¡¯t find Jin Xuan. Instead, I saw the clock on the wall. It was already 7:50 and the wedding was in ten minutes. Could he be missing again? The red carpet was spread all the way to the entrance of the courtyard, where a flower stand was set up. Xiangxiang led me to the flower stand. "Close your eyes and wait." "Stop making trouble!" "I knew you wouldn't cooperate!" After Zhou Xiangxiang said this, she took out a ribbon from behind her.He shuddered with fright, and when Jin Xuan turned sideways, he realized that Aoshuang had fainted. "What's going on?" Zhou Xiangxiang didn't expect this. "I must be so happy that I fainted from happiness!" Chen Ruofe stood up and strode over. Sun Jian was also startled, and Sun Jian hurriedly said, "Send him to the bridal chamber! No, no, send Aoshuang back to the bridal chamber!" Jin Xuan picked Aoshuang up without thinking, and instantly tore the wound on his right hand, and the blood dyed his white suit red. Seeing Hong at the wedding is not a good sign. Aoshuang's father stood up and wanted to follow her in a big step, but Aoshuang's mother stopped him and said, "What are you going to do? Just let Ruoyi and the others go." ¡°No, didn¡¯t you see it!?¡± He wanted to continue talking, but when he touched his wife's eyes, he realized that Shen He was still here and quickly shut up. Aoshuang is still pregnant with someone else's child. Jin Xuan is so handsome and outstanding. It was her blessing in her previous life to marry her. She was still coquettish during the oath. What did Shen He think? Yao Shuhui was more knowledgeable and smiled at Shen He, "Aoshuang is not sensible. My father-in-law, please stay out of sight." "It's okay, it's okay. We, the older generation, shouldn't worry about the young people's affairs." "Yes, yes, let them be. You guys clean up the place quickly. Nuannuan and your Aunt Yao go to cook. Li Jun and the others will be here later." After speaking, Father Aoshuang asked a few ghosts to clean up the house. Jin Xuan strode into the room and put Aoshuang on the bed. He immediately took a step back and said, "Ruoyi, check Aoshuang quickly!" Chen Ruofei discovered this when she was putting makeup on Aoshuang in the morning. The dark circles under Aoshuang's eyes were very serious. She must have gone to bed very late last night. When she opened her eyelids, she saw that her eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, which were left after holding back tears and bloodshot eyes. The wedding just now , Aoshuang must be under a lot of emotional pressure. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 446 suddenly tender You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After checking his pulse and stomach again, Chen Ruofe breathed a sigh of relief. "There's nothing wrong with her. She stayed up late last night and she was so excited that she fainted. I'll give her some glucose. After drinking it, she'll be fine." "Are you sure there are no other problems? Is the child okay?" "The children are fine, her two children are not ordinary children." Chen Ruoyi smiled comfortingly at Jin Xuan, her eyes touching the blood on his arm, "Take off your suit, and I will bandage it for you." "No, hurry up and get glucose for Aoshuang." Knowing what Jin Xuan was thinking, Chen Ruofe gave the medicine box to Jin Xuan and left. Jin Xuan was not in a hurry to bandage himself, but sat in front of Chen Aoshuang and grabbed her hand. Looking at Aoshuang's slightly pale face, he felt a little heartbroken. At the wedding just now, he could feel Aoshuang's body shaking slightly. It was because he was too selfish and did not take into account Aoshuang's mood and forced the wedding to be held. ¡°Let him be willful one last time in this life. Jin Xuan just kept sitting on the bedside looking at Aoshuang, as if he was petrified. Zhou Xiangxiang couldn't stand it anymore, "Take off your clothes quickly and I will bandage it for you. Qi Weiran will come back later." At this time, Chen Ruoyi also brought glucose. After she finished feeding Aoshuang, Jin Xuan's wound was bandaged. "You should guard her." Zhou Xiangxiang said something and went out with Chen Ruoyi. As soon as the door was closed, Chen Ruoyi couldn't wait to ask, "Xiangxiang, can you let them stay alone together?" "Don't worry, Jin Xuan is not that kind of person. There is not much time left for him and Aoshuang." "Oh." Chen Ruoyi looked back again, and then left with Zhou Xiangxiang with peace of mind. All the monsters were sensible and didn't bother them. Only Jin Xuan and the unconscious Aoshuang were left in the room. Maybe this was the best. Jin Xuan suddenly smiled, turned over on the bed and slept next to Aoshuang, holding her hand. . "Although our wedding was in a hurry and you fainted on the way, I am really happy, Aoshuang, thank you." After saying that, he raised her hand and pressed a kiss on the back of her hand. After putting her hand back, he moved his hand to her belly, "I'm sorry, I have to leave before your child is born, but I will definitely come back. This is my child too." Jin Xuan thought that he would be satisfied with a wedding, but the reluctance in his heart became even stronger. "Aoshuang, if I had defeated Qi Weiran, would you have been mine?" "If it weren't for Jin Jintian, would our ending be different?" "Aoshuang" Jin Xuan leaned on Aoshuang's shoulder, holding her like a helpless child, taking a deep breath as he spoke, and shed a tear of reluctance from the corner of his eyes. Suddenly, he stood up and walked towards the door of the room without looking back. The moment he opened the door, he stood firm and squeezed the door handle so hard that the veins on the back of his hand ran wildly. Finally, unable to suppress the feelings in her heart, she strode back to the bed and pressed her lips firmly against Aoshuang's red lips. This kiss lasted longer than the wedding, and was even more touching. Jin Xuan seemed to have used all his strength to pull away, and turned into the wind and flew out of the room. Only the door was gently closed, and everything seemed to be calm again. Shen He is a smart man. He can't tell that this wedding is just his son's wishful thinking. He would be lying if he said it wasn't embarrassing. But he is more worried about Jin Xuan. He is always uneasy and plans to have a good talk with his son when he comes back. . Unexpectedly, there was a knock on the door at this time, "Father." "It's Brother Jin Xuan!" Gu Manni stood up and quickly opened the door. "Manni, please go out for a moment. I have something to tell my father." "oh." Gu Manni glanced at Shen He and went out, not forgetting to close the door considerately. Shen He patted the sofa next to him, "If you don't stay in the room to take care of Aoshuang, why are you here with me?" Jin Xuan smiled, walked over and sat down next to Shen He. When he came, he thought of many things to say to Shen He, but now, he didn't know where to start. Thousands of words turned into one sentence, "I'm sorry." Shen He looked startled, put his hand on Jin Xuan's shoulder and patted his shoulder, "I have nothing to apologize for, as long as you are happy, dad is only afraid that you will not be happy." "I'm not talking about this. Can we hold a meeting with Aoshuang?"Anyone? I saw a ball of black flames falling to the ground and slowly forming the figure of a man. Qi Weiran glanced back at Bi Fang with a cold expression. Bi Fang was so frightened that Bi Fang quickly covered his face with his wings. Feng Li also shivered and did not dare to do so. Go in and report the news. Sun Yiyi was the first to jump up from the sofa, "Qi Weiran is back." When Zhou Xiangxiang heard this, she quickly put down what she was doing and ran out. She saw a black shadow entering Aoshuang's room from the window, and her heart suddenly felt cold. "It's over, Jin Xuan is still inside!" "Brother Jin Xuan has left." "What?" Zhou Xiangxiang turned around and saw Gu Manni, her eyes were red, she had obviously just cried. Shen He wanted to be alone, so she had to go downstairs and saw Qi Weiran coming back. Hearing that Jin Xuan was gone, Xiangxiang finally breathed a sigh of relief and hurried back to give orders to everyone. She did not mention the fact that Aoshuang and Jin Xuan had held a wedding, and even went to tell Aoshuang's parents about it. Father Aoshuang was completely confused, "Xiangxiang, what do you mean? Qi Weiran is back?" "What do you mean?" Xiangxiang scratched her head, "Jin Xuan and Aoshuang are doing it. They have to hold a wedding and go through the motions before this ritual can be successful. Now that the ritual has successfully sent Jin Xuan to the underworld, you two will Just don't mention this in front of Qi Weiran." "What did Jin Xuan do in the underworld?" Aoshuang's mother seemed to understand, and nudged Aoshuang's father with her elbow, "Shut up, can't you just shut up? Nothing happened in our family today. Hurry up and smash these fish. I want to give Aoshuang Frost to make fish tofu.¡± "What do you mean?" Father Aoshuang still didn't understand, so he was talking to himself. "Remember it, Uncle Chen and Aunt Yao, don't let it slip." Xiangxiang explained uneasily again before leaving. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 447Sorry You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Fengli had already greeted all the monsters. Everyone was more afraid of Qi Weiran and went to play in the backyard. Only Da Mao and Er Mao were not afraid and ran towards Aoshuang's room. Qi Weiran hurried back with anger in his heart. On the way here, he thought about many possibilities, including killing Jin Xuan or taking Ao Shuang away so that Jin Xuan would never see Ao Shuang. But who would have thought that Ao Shuang would never be able to see him again? Shuang was lying on the bed quietly. There is still Jin Xuan's breath in the room, that guy has been here. It feels like being tricked by Jin Xuan, what on earth is that guy doing? "Aoshuang?" "Aoshuang" Someone seemed to be calling my name while I was sleeping. It was Wei Ran's voice. I tried hard to open my eyes, but my eyelids seemed to be worth a fortune. I could only use my hands to explore in the darkness. Suddenly a pair of big palms held my hands, and I was quiet. Come down. Qi Weiran frowned and wanted to go find someone to ask Aoshuang what happened, but Aoshuang held him tightly instead. At this time, the door clicked lightly. Qi Weiran turned around cautiously but saw no one. He looked from top to bottom and smiled knowingly when he saw the two little guys. "It's you, come in." Before getting permission, Da Mao and Er Mao jumped in. They were so excited when they saw Qi Weiran that they got directly into his suit. "Da Mao, are Aoshuang and Jin Xuan getting married today?" Da Mao got out of his head and looked at Qi Weiran and nodded, "Yeah." Qi Weiran's face suddenly turned cold, which made Da Mao tremble, and he subconsciously got back into Qi Weiran's suit. Qi Weiran also felt that the little guy was trembling, so he reached out and took it out, "Am I scary?" Damao¡¯s eyes dodge, but he still nodded. Er Mao was heartless and rolled around in Qi Weiran's arms after getting out. "Don't be afraid, I'm just angry and won't hurt you." Qi Weiran took out the hand held by Aoshuang and smoothed Da Mao's hair. The warmth in my hands suddenly left. I felt like I was abandoned. I couldn't help but follow him. Unexpectedly, I woke up suddenly and saw Wei Ran sitting by the bed, holding a big hair in his hand and Er Mao lying in his arms. , that picture is very warm. "Wei Ran? Am I not dreaming?" After drinking glucose, my throat was a little dry, my voice was hoarse, and hot tears rolled out of my eyelids just after I finished speaking. Qi Weiran quickly put down Da Mao, gently lifted me up and carried me into his arms. When I came into contact with his generous chest, I believed that I was finally not dreaming. She punched him hard on the chest, "Why did you come back? Why!!" "I'm sorry, wife, I'm sorry." Qi Weiran originally thought that he would get angry and punish this woman severely, but seeing her fragile look, his anger disappeared instantly. In addition to being distressed, he was also full of guilt. "You are so bad, so bad. Du Yufan is obviously you, why don't you recognize me?" "At that time, the Fuxing Society had not yet fully surrendered, and I could not" "Fart, why don't you recognize me secretly? Do you not love me anymore?" I felt extremely wronged and punched him in the chest again. Qi Weiran didn't resist, and let her vent without explaining, and comforted her carefully, "Okay, now that I'm back, I will never leave again. Why don't you join forces with Jin Xuan to make me angry? We are even." Not good yet.¡± "No, it's obviously you who started" ¡°I¡¯m wrong, my wife, can you forgive me?¡± Qi Weiran¡¯s rough big hand covered my cheek, turned my face to look at him, and when I met those affectionate eyes, I instantly lost my mind. I have always been on tenterhooks while acting with Jin Xuan. This move is completely provoking. I can already imagine how angry Wei Ran will be to punish me, but I never expected that he would be so gentle. As soon as he became gentle, I couldn¡¯t say anything I asked him about. In short, it¡¯s good to be back. "Wei Ran, actually there is something wrong with me. I miss you too much. No matter what you do in the future, please don't hide it from me, okay?" "good." Qi Weiran hugged the woman in his arms fiercely, only to realize that she had gained a lot of weight, and her belly was as big as a ball. When he lifted the quilt, he saw that she was so round that he couldn't help but lean over and put his ear on her belly, "Child He¡¯s grown so big.¡± "If you don't come back, the child will be born." "sorry." I leaned back on the bed, "Stop saying sorry all the time. If you want to say sorry, you should say it to Jin Xuan." ? ?A very similar man, Yumei probably wanted to use that body to vent her dissatisfaction with me. " "PfftI even carved a tombstone for you, which is very good for you." It turns out that this is the case, I guess I discovered it, and the woman took advantage of her plan and wanted to take revenge on me as well. She was disappointed because she didn¡¯t see how heartbroken I was. Qi Weiran had also seen the corpse. Not only was the body similar, but the appearance was also somewhat similar. At that time, he felt it was very magical. If the man was still alive, he would definitely take him for a DNA test. What¡¯s even more amazing is that in the morgue of Tongjiang Hospital, they also found a woman who looked 90% similar to Lin Sisi. "You Mei went down below to do something for Lin Sisi. It will probably take a few days before she comes back. Let's wait a few days to talk about Jin Jintian's descent." "Yeah. Hey, if King Yama hadn't crossed out Jin Jintian's name from the life-and-death book and let his real body descend, he could have been killed." I couldn't help but sigh. In fact, I have released three Gu worms in the past two days. Go to the underworld. Qi Weiran frowned again and tightened the woman in his arms, "Don't worry, there will always be a way to kill him." "Actually, I have a way. If nothing happens, I should be able to kill him!" "any solution?" I simply lay on Wei Ran and looked into his eyes, "Wei Ran, now that you have regained your prehistoric power, your memories of your previous life should have also recovered. Do you remember how you committed suicide by causing the sky to strike five thunderbolts?" "You want to kill Jin Jintian with five thunderbolts?" "Yeah." I nodded heavily, "Before you came back, I went to the underworld. King Qi Guang told me that if I want to kill Jin Jintian, I have to see if God can help me. I racked my brains and thought that the most likely thing was to kill Jin Jintian with the help of five thunders. Just one trick." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 448 is not a saint You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qi Weiran has been frowning in thought. He has recovered his memories, but those memories are basically related to Aoshuang. He has no impression after being struck by five thunders. When he saw Optimus Pillar's white light coming down, his whole body exploded. But at that time, he was so despondent that he did not resist at all. If Jin Jintian resisted, it was not certain whether he could be killed. "I remember something, but not completely. This spell can only be implemented after Jin Jintian's death, otherwise it will not kill him." "Well. There's no need to wait for Youmei to come back. Let Fengli go to the barren land later to get some poisonous leeches." Wei Ran didn't want me to perform such sinister rituals while pregnant with my child, but I insisted over and over again that he could let me go. Anyway, my child is already the daughter of Taiyin and has only a few months to live, so he is not afraid of any retribution coming to me again. . I haven¡¯t seen Weiran for a long time, and it felt like time passed very quickly. Not long after, Nuan Nuan came knocking on the door and asked for dinner. ¡°Otherwise I won¡¯t go down, so as not to embarrass everyone.¡± "You still know, who told you not to come back sooner or later, but you come back at this time!" I pursed my lips, got out of bed, changed into my wedding dress and put on comfortable clothes, and asked Wei Ran to stay in the room, and I would bring him some food later. Wang Xiao and Li Jun had already arrived. When they saw me, they complained, "What are you doing, aren't you talking about getting married?" "Hehe, I'm teasing you. I just came here to have a meal." How embarrassing. "You are really good at playing, making me dress so grandly!" Wang Xiao pursed her lips and sat down next to Li Jun very casually. Not only was she here, but her grandfather and brother were also here. It seemed that the whole family lived together. In area one. Looking around the dining table, she didn't see Shen He. Gu Manni was picking up vegetables, probably serving them to Shen He. I quickly stood up and took the bowl from Gu Manni's hand, "You eat, and I'll serve it to Uncle Shen." "Forehead¡­¡­" Xiangxiang pulled Gu Manni and said, "Let her go." When something like this happened, I should go and tell Shen He specifically. When I got to the door, I mustered up all my courage before knocking on the door. "The door is unlocked." Shen He thought it was Gu Manni. I gently unlocked the door, and Shen He sat on the bed. I quickly put down my phone, probably looking at Jin Xuan's photos. "Why is Aoshuang here?" I smiled awkwardly, walked over and sat beside Shen He's bed, "Uncle Shen, I don't know if Jin Xuan told you that today's wedding" "Jin Xuan has already told me, don't worry about me." "sorry¡­¡­" Shen He took a deep breath, took out his reading glasses from under the pillow, and smiled helplessly. "You, Uncle Shen, and I, who have half a foot in the coffin, have experienced a lot in this life and have taken everything lightly. No matter what you do, as long as you are happy." "Uncle Shen, don't worry. Although the wedding between Jin Xuan and I is fake, when he is away, I will treat you as a filial father." "Okay, okay, you are all good children, and so is Manni. It's a pity that Jin Xuan doesn't like her." The current Gu Manni is indeed a good girl, but she has always taken care of Shen He like this. In addition to being grateful, Jin Xuan probably regards her as his sister. This way of getting along is a bit like Xinyan and I. It¡¯s probably very difficult to create sparks. Seeing that I was silent, Shen He quickly said, "Uncle Shen didn't mean anything else, he just sighed." I quickly smiled and comforted Shen He, "Manni is a good girl. She and Jin Xuan are still young. Maybe there will be another chance in the future." "In the future? Will I still see Jin Xuan in my lifetime?" "Of course. Even if he becomes the King of Hell, Xiangxiang and I can bring him out of the underworld. When you miss him, just tell me." As I said that, I opened the rice and prepared to feed Shen He, but he took it himself. Eat up. As he ate, he finally saw a genuine smile on his face. When I went down, I happened to meet Gu Manni who was going upstairs after eating. Now she looked at me like she no longer had the hostility towards a love rival. Instead, she looked like Lin Sisi before, like a frustrated little daughter-in-law. "Manni." "Huh?" Gu Manni was absent-minded, obviously not expecting me to take the initiative to talk to her. "Thank you for taking care of Shen He during this time. In a few days, I will ask Wei Ran to go down and bring you a monster. You can keep it with you for self-defense, so that you can push Shen He out for a walk." Shen He's body is just a little betterThe raccoon gave it a hard smack on the face. "Aoshuang is also my big baby!" Fengli opened her little paws and hugged me, and sniffed aggrievedly, "From now on, I will only love Aoshuang and not Sanmao. That guy was given ecstasy by Fu Dou, and he is with Fu Dou every day. They don¡¯t want me anymore.¡± "By the way, what's going on with Sanmao? Why does it like fighting with others so much?" "I don't know, I still want to know!" "Okay, I'll go ask it for you. You go to the barren land and help me find some poisonous leeches!" Fengli hates poisonous leeches. Every time he catches it for me, he tries to persuade me to do so. This time, before I could finish my words, he snatched the Pluto Cauldron from my hand. "I'll go right away, and you should hurry up and ask for me. It's best to get Sanmao back." After saying that, Fengli couldn¡¯t wait to jump into the air and shouted, ¡°Kunpeng!¡± I stood up and happened to see Kunpeng spread his wings and catch Fengli. Once upon a time, Bi Fang was like this. Now Bi Fang can only stand on the rooftop and watch all this, looking a little lonely. "Bifang!" "ah?" "Come here!" I waved to Bifang. Bi Fang spread its wings and flew down towards me. Under the sun, its bright wings were very beautiful. At first glance, it looked like a phoenix, much prettier than Kunpeng. It fell on the back of the bench and looked at me without knowing why. "You and Fengli seem to have become quite distant recently?" Hearing this, Bi Fang¡¯s little head drooped and he jumped pitifully into my arms. "The recent meeting between Sanmao Fudou and Fengli has been a smokeless battle, and even I have suffered. Fengli also called me a spy and doesn't want to see me." "Spy?" "Zong Lian is my master. He asked me to report everything that happened at Citi Hotel. I dare not disobey him. I lied to him before and I don't want to lie to him again." "Bi Fang sighed again as he spoke. It is no longer human inside and out. "Poor." I reached out and touched Bifang's little head. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 449 Maybe giving birth? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I can understand that every monster and beast has its own master. In fact, this is all caused by us masters. But I came down to ask it something, "Bi Fang, you are with Fu Dou every day. Do you know why San Mao likes it so much? And what is Fu Dou's attitude towards San Mao?" "Well, I don't know. I don't know if it's because Fu Dou saved San Mao last time." "Do you want to save Sanmao?" Bi Fang nodded and tried to remember, "When you and Fengli went downstairs before, Sanmao climbed up to the window sill and accidentally fell down before he opened his eyes. Fu Dou transformed and caught it, and then Sanmao Just opened my eyes.¡± "So, what Sanmao saw when he opened his eyes for the first time was Hu Dou?" "It seems so." Bi Fang nodded matter-of-factly. God, Fengli must not let Fengli know about this, otherwise it will stab the heart of this father who loves his daughter so much. "What about after Fu Dou rescued San Mao?" "After it transformed, it put Sanmao on its back, humped back and gave it back to Ling, but not long after, Sanmao came over to look for Fu Dou again. It laughed so sweetly." When Bi Fang thought about that scene, he couldn't help but feel a look of love and pity in his eyes. That is, San Mao is beautiful, her voice is as soft as a mosquito and she is extremely cute, no monster would not like her. "I guess Sanmao regards Hu Dou as his father." "That's not true. Sanmao knows that Fengli is his father. I think Sanmao likes Fu Dou." I was instantly petrified. This love shouldn¡¯t be the kind of love I understand, right? The little guy who has just opened his eyes, does he know what liking is? Fengli worked hard for Sanmao. Before I even said a few words to Bi Fang, he came up with poisonous leeches. When he saw Bi Fang in my arms, he took the Pluto Cauldron without thinking. Hit me. "Damn it, can this thing be thrown away?" What if the poisonous leech inside escapes? "Next time, don't think about me helping you find poisonous leeches. I hate you, Aoshuang!" After saying that, Fengli got angry and jumped directly onto the rooftop. "You said you liked me just now, but now you hate me. This guy has such a bad temper!" Bi Fang quickly flew up, held the Pluto Cauldron in mid-air and handed it back to me. I immediately flew to the rooftop. Feng Li glared at me fiercely, but did not run away, knowing that if he got angry again, he would be unreasonable. I quickly sat down cross-legged to cast the spell and refine the Gu. It took a long time before I finished. "Not coming?" "Huh, don't come here!" "You don't want to know what Bi Fang said to me?" Hearing this, Fengli jumped into my arms, "What did you say? That guy won't sue me, right?" I stood up and walked downstairs with Feng Li in my arms, "You are biased. Bifang had Zong Lian's order, so he went to report the news. Everyone is his own master. You are very sad for him like this. I just found him." I'm crying." "It deserves it!" "How can you say that to Bifang? Before Kunpeng existed, didn't you often ride on its back? Hurry up and make peace with Bifang. I'm sure Sanmao will want Bifang to take it flying. You won't reconcile. How can Bi Fang build a good relationship?" Fengli pouted, "Isn't there still Kunpeng?" "Bi Fang has beautiful feathers, and girls like her. If I were to be San Mao, I would definitely choose Bi Fang." "Hmph, a woman's heart is as deep as a needle in the sea!" Fengli is stubborn and stubborn. After this time, it should take the initiative to make peace with Bifang, right? When I carried Fengli down, I happened to meet Wang Xiao and Li Jun who were about to leave. I quickly went up to chat with them and saw them out. "Has the wedding date been decided? Don't forget to invite me when the time comes." "It's decided, Li Jun said he wants to hold it at the Fuxing Society Church." "What? Can those old men from the Fuxing Society agree?" Hearing what I said, Mr. Wang¡¯s face immediately darkened, ¡°Ahem, now that I¡¯m the president, it¡¯s not up to me to say whether I can do it or not.¡± Wang Xiao frowned at me, then held Mr. Wang's arm and acted coquettishly, "Grandpa, just agree. It has always been my wish to get married in the church. Besides, all the folks in the village are in the Sixth District. You are now the president. It¡¯s decent to run it in a church, isn¡¯t it?¡± "Humph, don't do this with me, grandpa, I haven't agreed to your marriage yet!" "Grandpa, if you don't agree, what will happen to the child in my belly?" Wang Xiao pouted and stamped his feet. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that she would suddenly break such shocking news, and everyone was shocked.child. I keep these words in my heart. She thanks me, I thank her, and the rest will be endless. "Okay, we are all a family. Don't say such disrespectful words in the future, and go find Zhang Meiyue as soon as possible." "Well, I'll go right away and try to be like you and Xiangxiang in the future." After Chen Ruofe said that, he happily ran upstairs, not forgetting to look back and smile at me. When Chen Ruoyi left, I was the only one left in the huge living room. I relaxed and leaned on the sofa, touching my round belly, "Baby, baby, it would be great if you could come out quickly. It's not convenient for mom to do anything with you." Those two little guys, as if they could understand my words, were moving around in my belly, as if they couldn't wait to come out. ¡°At first I didn¡¯t know there were two daughters, so I only chose one girl¡¯s name. What should I call the other one? I don¡¯t want this child to be very ambitious or capable, I just want her to be happy. ¡°How about my sister¡¯s name is Enxi and my sister¡¯s name is Enle?¡± I am like a fool, talking to the two children in my belly in the living room. As I was talking, I felt my waist was swollen uncomfortably. I guess the two guys were moving too much inside. I quickly got up and prepared to go upstairs to rest. Unexpectedly, as soon as I got up, there was a pop between my legs, and a puddle of yellow water fell from my stomach to the floor. . what's the situation? Could it be that the amniotic water broke? I was not as calm as before when this happened to me. I would not have let Ruo Yi leave if I had known about it. There was a dull pain in my stomach. The two guys were scrambling to figure it out and fighting in their stomachs. The dull pain just now turned into severe pain in an instant. "Ruo Yi! Ruo Yi!" I didn¡¯t dare to shout too loud because I was afraid that my parents would be worried. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 450worship You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ruoyi didn¡¯t hear it, but a bald man floated in from outside, ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± "Bald head, hurry up and find Ruo Yi and Xiang Xiang. I might be giving birth, so don't yell!" Bald head has a loud voice like my father. If I don't tell him, he will definitely yell so that everyone will know. When the bald man saw how uncomfortable I was, he immediately flew upstairs to find Chen Ruofei and Xiangxiang. I clutched my stomach and sat back down on the sofa with difficulty, gritting my teeth to prevent myself from moaning. Immediately afterwards there was the sound of stomping down the stairs. Zhou Xiangxiang jumped down the stairs with a panicked expression, and ran to me in three steps and two steps at a time, "Aoshuang, how are you?" "Xiangxiang, my water broke!" After Xiangxiang came over, Zhang Meili and Sun Yiyi also came down. Chen Ruofe arrived last, panting, "Oh my god, why are you giving birth so soon?" I frowned in pain, "I don't know. Isn't the due date still one month away?" ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous to give birth naturally, please send her to the hospital quickly.¡± "You guys carry Aoshuang out, and I'll drive!" After Xiangxiang said that, she jumped out. Several ghosts directly used their ghost power to lift me up. I seemed to be floating in mid-air and waited in the yard. Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s driving skills were still so superb. Piaoyi came out of the backyard and parked the car door directly. around us. Chen Ruoyi quickly opened the door, "Be careful." Ghosts can penetrate entities. They easily lifted me up and put me on the back seat. My cheeks twitched in pain and my hands clawed at me. After Chen Ruofe got in the car, she grabbed my hand and said, "Aoshuang, bear with it, we'll be there soon." It¡¯s the hospital.¡± "it hurts!" It hurt so much, one after another, that the pain made my whole body curl up. How could the child be born early? Did they know I was going to die and come out to meet me early? My mother also gave birth in June back then, but now my two children have not been born for five months. Even if they are daughters of Taiyin, can they grow up safely after birth? Will there be any physical defects? Thinking about this, I couldn't help but feel a little scared. I looked around in panic and murmured Weiran's name. Zhou Xiangxiang quickly put the car into gear and started, stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, just as a few ghosts had already opened the iron door diligently, Zhou Xiangxiang drove out like an arrow from the string, still talking on the phone while driving. Zong Lian was sorting out the post-meeting materials when damn Qi Weiran showed up and ran away. Zong Lian, who was so busy and dizzy, saw his wife's phone call and put all the big things aside. He took a long breath and sat on the chair to take a rest, "Why did my wife think of calling me?" "Where is Qi Weiran? Aoshuang is about to give birth!" "What?" Zong Lian, who had just sat down, straightened up. "I won't be able to tell for a while. The amniotic water has broken. Ask Qi Weiran to come back quickly. I will take Aoshuang to the Central Hospital to find Lin Jie now!" The car entered the city center. There were many people and cars coming and going. Xiangxiang's notification was in place. Concentrate on driving. But he didn¡¯t know that Zong Lian was troubled. Qi Weiran¡¯s phone number was not in the service area. That guy must have gone downstairs to look for Yaizhen. Unable to contact Qi Weiran, as his brother he had to go and have a look. Zong Lian picked up a pile of information on the table and went directly to Su Ye's office. He went in without knocking and threw the information on Su Ye's table. "Please sort out these information, I have something to go out now." "no!!" Su Ye had just finished speaking and had already stepped forward to block Zong Lian's path. He looked at the man in front of him with deep and uncompromising eyes. He recognized Qi Weiran as his master. Even Zong Lian used him as a handyman. He would never compromise! "Get out of the way quickly. Aoshuang is about to give birth. Qi Weiran is not here. I have to go and take a look." "ah?" Su Ye had already prepared thousands of reasons to resist oppression, but unexpectedly Zong Lian came up with this trick, so he had to get out of the way dejectedly, "You guys can do everything for me, I think I need an assistant." ¡°There are a lot of talents in Qiongwan, recruit one yourself.¡± "I already have a candidate, the daughter of the ninth district mayor, Li Jiajia." Su Ye narrowed his eyes slightly as he spoke, and could not help but think of a girl with a ponytail biting her pen and thinking deeply. Li Hongting, the mayor of the Ninth District, is older and has always adopted a relatively conservative approach to managing the Ninth District. Recently, he suddenly made a big move. He not only monopolized the livestock products in the Ninth District, but also rebranded them and sold them at high prices. In just half a month, the economic strength of the ninth district, which is at the tail end of the crane, has been raised to the top five. After his investigation, he found that the original district mayor of the ninth district, Li Hongting,Ruofei simply craned his neck and glanced at the screen. Unexpectedly, the child in Aoshuang's belly had his eyes open and smiled at her, as if he could see her through his belly. Chen Ruofe was extremely shocked, but she followed Aoshuang and saw all kinds of weird things, so she quickly calmed down. "The two babies are already lying head down and they are not big. I suggest giving birth naturally first. If they cannot be born, they will have a rupture of the abdomen." "Oh, okay." Lin Jie nodded and quickly put on disinfectant clothes. I was already sweating profusely, gripping the sheets tightly, and couldn't help but glance outside the door. Is Weiran not here yet? Chen Ruofei walked up to me, brushed my hair away from my face, and whispered, "Aoshuang, don't use force now. I'll ask you to use force later, so you can use force again." Having seen Ruoyi delivering Xiangxiang¡¯s baby before, I nodded. But my stomach really hurts, coming and going. I feel so uncomfortable even if I don¡¯t use any force. I can¡¯t help but squeeze my stomach secretly. At this moment, the pain has completely occupied my nerves. It was not until the coolness hit that I realized that my legs had been crossed. When you give birth to a child, you should be the most shameless time. When Ruoyi and the others looked at me, I could only turn my head. The pain lasted until the evening. The weather today was very bad. The sky was very gloomy in the afternoon. In the evening, it started pouring rain, mixed with thunder and lightning, as if it was the eve of the lunar event again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 451 Book of Life and Death You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A daughter of Taiyin must be born during Yin hour, at least after Hai hour. I will still be in pain for at least four more hours. "What should I do? Aoshuang is already a little tired." Chen Ruofe said, coming over and putting the oxygen on me. "The cervix has not been opened yet, and it is not yet time." "If this situation continues, I'm afraid the birth will have to be postponed until twelve o'clock." "No, the yin energy is even worse after twelve o'clock. I don't want my child to become a daughter of the lunar yin at all. I wave my hands around trying to catch something." Chen Ruofe hurriedly came up and held my hand, "Aoshuang, don't be nervous, bear it slowly, don't use force yet." "Ruoyi, please perform a caesarean section. I want to give birth to this child right now." "Now?" Chen Ruofe glanced at Lin Jie, who was also sweating profusely, "That's okay. I'm afraid the child will be hypoxic if we delay it any longer. I'll go find Director Li." Lin Jie went out after saying that. After she left, there was another sharp pain in my stomach, which made me scream repeatedly. Now I finally understand why Xiangxiang cursed when she gave birth to a baby. I also think about it now. curse. "Is Weiran not here yet?" "Probably not." Chen Ruofe glanced at Lin Jie when she opened the door just now. Only Jiang Wennan came, holding a thermos cup in his hand. "God damn Qi Weiran, where did he go again!" I couldn¡¯t help cursing, and I suddenly felt sad. If the birth of the child is the day of my death, it¡¯s not the due date, but the moment when the real child is born. Am I going to die on this operating table today? Weiran, Qi Weiran, where are you? Qi Weiran stood on an abandoned warship in the Nanhai Bay, thousands of meters away from the Sky City. He was originally planning to go to sea to Bermuda today, but he didn't expect that the moon would reveal an unusual color tonight, causing the waves to surge. ¡°Did God really know that he was going to break his promise, so he used the raging tide to stop him? But he had to go. He was sure that King Yama was with Jin Jintian in Bermuda. He had to catch that man. Only by catching him could he save Aoshuang. It was only at noon that he agreed to Aoshuang's promise to go back, and he was going to break his promise again. "Even if there are thousands of difficulties and dangers in this wave, I will go through it!" Qi Weiran¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he was about to abandon the ship and fly to Bermuda. Unexpectedly, there was a breath of air coming from behind, and Qi Weiran turned around abruptly, ¡°You brat, if I didn¡¯t go to find you, you¡¯d rather die!¡± Jin Xuan landed on the mast, and before he could speak, Qi Weiran swung his sword and rolled up a ten-meter-high wave towards Jin Xuan. "Qi Weiran¡ª¡ª" Jin Xuan cursed lowly and instantly jumped into the air to avoid the attack of the huge wave. The huge wave hit the mast and instantly broke the steel mast into several sections. Qi Weiran was too busy looking for King Yama to settle the score with Jin Xuan. Now that he did it himself, he must teach this annoying man a lesson and let him know who is Aoshuang's real husband! Jin Xuan didn¡¯t want to fight Qi Weiran at all, so he immediately used the sea of ????purgatory fire to stop Qi Weiran. "Qi Weiran, I just came to tell you that Aoshuang is going to give birth. It's up to you whether you can go back or not!" After Jin Xuan said that, he turned around and flew back. He was going back anyway. Before, I apologized to him for holding the wedding with Aoshuang while he was away. Now that he received the news, he did not go back secretly. Instead, he came to tell him that they were even! "Nonsense!" Qi Weiran yelled and ran after her, Aoshuang's due date was still one month away, how could she give birth so soon. Jin Xuan was too lazy to pay attention to Qi Weiran and kept flying back. Without summoning Qilin, Jin Xuan was quickly caught up by Qi Weiran. Qi Weiran refused to let go and blocked Jin Xuan's path with a sword array. Jin Xuan's face instantly turned pale, "Qi Weiran, forget it if you don't go back, why are you stopping me?" "I let you run away this morning without settling the score with you. What do you think I want to do?" "If you want to fight with me, I will accompany you, but not today! I must go back and stay with Aoshuang!" Jin Xuan said and subconsciously touched the soul-catching bell on his waist. He and Fengli had an agreement that if Aoshuang gave birth to a child, he would ring the Soul Seizing Bell vigorously until he returned. "Do you think I will believe you? Even if Aoshuang really gives birth to a child, I will go back. I will give you two choices, either go to the underworld now, or die here!" Qi Weiran raised his sword as he spoke. He had really had enough. Why didn't he kill this man in the first place? Jin Xuan is eager to return home and is too lazy to talk to Qi Weiran.?. " "Ha, if I were you, I would go back immediately, otherwise you wouldn't even be able to see Chen Aoshuang for the last time." Jin Jintian snorted coldly and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Hearing this, Qi Weiran's face suddenly turned cold, and his huge figure moved quickly to Jin Jintian, raised his sword and slashed down. Having learned from the past, Jin Jintian dodged very quickly this time. Both of them are masters among masters. When they fight, the sound of explosions comes from time to time in the air, and the earth shakes, just like the eve of the end. King Yama stood nearby, always looking for Qi Weiran's shortcomings, and wanted to help Jin Jintian get rid of Qi Weiran. But now Qi Weiran is too powerful, and he can't find any flaws at all. He can only watch the two of them fighting inseparably, from land to air, and from air to sea, seeming to have the potential to destroy the world. . Time passed by, and King Yama could not find a chance, so he simply flew up and wanted to go to the Sky City to pick up Chen Aoshuang's child. The mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole follows behind. In fact, Jin Xuan has been observing in the sea, especially King Yama. The book of life and death is in his hands. Jin Xuan has been paying attention to the man. When he saw that he wanted to run away, he immediately rode out of the water on his ²@²R. "Want to run!?" King Yama looked back and saw that it was Jin Xuan. Jin Xuan was the first to use the sea of ????purgatory fire, burning a circle around King Yama to block his way. This time he really did it. As soon as the sea of ????purgatory fire was used, the surrounding land was quickly burned. Those flames all turned into evil spirits and roared towards King Yama, staggering their attacks in the air, weaving one after another into a cage in the air, trapping King Yama in the cage of fire. King Yama is a ghost. Jin Xuan knew that the sea of ????fire in purgatory could not trap him, so he specially added the magic Samadhi True Fire of Maoshan Jie. As long as King Yama dared to take a step beyond the thunder pool, these fires would immediately burn him to nothing. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 452 Five thunder strikes You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Jin Xuan fell in front of King Yama. Without any unnecessary nonsense, he flicked the dragon bone divine whip and got into the cage of the sea of ????fire in purgatory. As soon as his whip penetrated, a layer of Samadhi True Fire was immediately attached to it. With his current level of cultivation, not even King Yama would dare to confront him head-on. "Damn it!" King Yama cursed and immediately took action. In an instant, the water in the sea was pumped into the air like a pillar, trying to extinguish Jin Xuan's sea of ????purgatory fire with water. At this time, a unicorn suddenly rushed out of the sea. The unicorn jumped into the air and roared at the seawater. The huge roar shook the seawater back and scattered it all over the ground in mid-air. Jin Xuan quickly swung the whip, and the whip imbued with Maoshan's magic hit King Yama, causing him great pain. The clothes on his body were also torn several times, and a corner of the book of life and death pinned to his waist was exposed. Thanks to Qi Weiran's dealing with Jin Jintian, he has the opportunity to get the book of life and death. Jin Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he prepared to kill King Yama with one blow. King Yama was ready to prepare, but unexpectedly, Jin Xuan made a false move, and the whip flexibly swept away the book of life and death that King Yama had on his waist. After succeeding, Jin Xuan quickly added a layer of Tiangang war energy barrier outside the sea of ????purgatory fire, and then quickly opened the book of life and death. "Crossing out names from the book of life and death without authorization will shorten your lifespan. Otherwise, why do you think Chen Aoshuang only has a life span of more than thirty years!? Crossing out one person's lifespan will shorten his life by twenty years!" King Yama shouted in a deep voice, trying to threaten Jin Xuan. Jin Xuan¡¯s mind was full of Chen Aoshuang at the moment, and he couldn¡¯t hear what King Yama was saying at all. He immediately sat cross-legged on the ground, ¡°Chen Aoshuang!¡± The next second, Chen Aoshuang's name appeared on the life and death sheet, and Jin Xuan smiled knowingly. The name is tacky but it has its advantages. There is only one Chen Aoshuang in the entire book of life and death. When Jin Jintian was fighting Qi Weiran, he had been paying attention to the situation on the side of King Yama. He did not expect that Jin Xuan, a former King of Yama, would be dealt with by Jin Xuan and the book of life and death was taken away. If he were to cross out Chen Aoshuang¡¯s name, what hope would he have in this life? Jin Jintian immediately used the ghost staff to condense the ball of light, and struck Jin Xuan with all his strength, blasting out a stream of Tiangang fighting energy. Qi Weiran had been paying attention to Jin Xuan with his peripheral vision, but he didn't expect that Jin Jintian would not die before taking action at this time. There is no Jin Jintian's name on the life and death book. Even if he cuts him in half with this knife, it can't kill him. Once Jin Xuan dies, King Yama will definitely take the book of life and death and run away immediately! Although Qi Weiran was very unconvinced that it was Jin Xuan who saved Aoshuang, he still subconsciously dodged and used his body to block Jin Jintian's blow towards Jin Xuan. At the same time, he is the kind of person who will chop me once and I will chop you twice. Qi Weiran increased the strength of his hands. While receiving Jin Jintian's blow, he also used all his strength to fight back at Jin Jintian¡ª¡ª "Boom!" With a loud noise, Qi Weiran was knocked several meters away by Jin Jintian and fell hard to the ground, creating a big crater. Qi Weiran was immediately knocked back to his original shape. And Qi Weiran's sword also split Jin Jintian and his ghost staff in half. A huge canyon was cut out of the ground, and even the sea water was split into two by his blow, fiercely heading towards the chasm from both sides. Medium wash. The ground shook violently. Qi Weiran's blow damaged the earth's crust and caused constant aftershocks. Jin Xuan glanced at Qi Weiran, bit his finger with a solemn expression, and quickly crossed out Chen Aoshuang's name with blood. Not only that, he also crossed out Aoshuang¡¯s parents, Zong Lian Xiangxiang, Xinyan, Feng Shaolun, Chen Ruofe, Jiang Wenwen, and everyone related to Aoshuang. So what if a given name shortens his life by twenty years? Anyway, his name is not in the book of life and death! King Yama made mistakes before because of his ambition. He was very angry at Jin Xuan's behavior that he saw as breaking the rules of the underworld. He didn't care about anything else. He immediately took off the Soul-Calling Bell from his waist and shook it. The ringing, ringing sound reaches the ears of everyone present. Jin Xuan covered his ears with one hand and tried to concentrate on calling out Gu Manni's name, asking this girl to stay with her father forever. "Li Jun" "Wang Xiao" After crossing out these two names, Jin Xuan finally fell into the hallucination of the Soul-Calling Bell. His consciousness seemed to be led to another world. Aoshuang stood in front of him with tears on her face, and the ghost staff in her hand was inserted into his chest. "Why are you so stupid!" "Luo'er" He wanted to reach out and wipe away the tears on her face, but as soon as he moved his hand, his body fell down softly. &n?Even heaven cannot go against God's will. Otherwise, why do you think Moro, the daughter of the lunar calendar, can live until now? Everything is God's will. If you want to die, why not cause five thunders to strike and see if God will let you die? " Xi Ming is the heaven-suppressing general of Heaven, commanding one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals. This time Heaven sent him down to deal with Qi Weiran. He thought it would take a lot of trouble, but Qi Weiran had already tortured himself into this state. Ask him to commit suicide and he will do it! Qi Weiran really wanted to see Mo Luo so much that he felt so guilty that he wanted to die to atone for his sins, so even though he saw the impurity of Shen Ming, he didn't say much, but couldn't wait to ask, "How to cause the five thunders to strike?" "I can only tell you that the "five thunders" are "golden thunder", "wooden thunder", "water thunder", "fire thunder" and "earth thunder". You can figure out the rest by yourself. I believe you will be able to discover it. The mystery of it.¡± After Xi Ming finished speaking, he flew into the sky. What he had just told Qi Weiran was true, but he did not say that to attract the five thunders to strike the top, the Heavenly Court's Thunder Calling Division must open the thunder gate before casting a spell to draw the five thunders to strike the top. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Otherwise, even a Taoist priest be able to cause five thunders to hit his head. How can the majesty of being the master of heaven exist? After Xi Ming left, Qi Weiran sat cross-legged on Jue Tianya. Everything he saw was automatically divided into the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth in his eyes. The thunder from the sky was instilled on the five media, and then the thunder detonated. It should be Five thunders struck. With the general direction in mind, Qi Weiran immediately concentrated and held his breath. Gradually, the blood on the ground surged wildly, the mountains continued to shake, trees fell and forests withered, and a single spark instantly set a prairie fire. The ancient land fell into a sea of ??fire, swords and iron horses melted and corroded, and the ancient land instantly turned into purgatory. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 453 Enxi Enle You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! And Qi Weiran was sitting in the middle of this purgatory. Suddenly he opened his eyes suddenly, and at that moment a thunder fell from the sky, and the elements of the five elements rushed toward Qi Weiran like lightning and enveloped him. The thunder struck the five elements, strengthened them, and then struck Qi Weiran. "Boom!" There was a huge roar between the sky and the earth. After the explosion, the entire prehistoric land was filled with smoke and dust. From then on, Qi Weiran no longer existed. Qi Weiran seemed to feel the pain of an explosion in the body caused by an external force. He spat out blood with a puff, fell to the ground, opened his eyes, and finally returned to reality. The scene just now was too grand and terrifying, and the picture could not be dissipated in his mind for a long time. The power of five thunders is huge. If Jin Jintian is killed in this way, it will inevitably affect the Sky City. The guy must be dealt with while he is still in Bermuda. Jin Jintian must have been seriously injured just now. He should have fled back to Bermuda, right? Qi Weiran tried his best to stand up and wanted to chase after him, but the injury was too serious and he stumbled as soon as he stood up. In this way, he could not attract the five thunders, and Bermuda could not gather the five elements. Jin Xuan was still unconscious. King Yama and Shengshengbo were nowhere to be seen, and he didn¡¯t know if that guy was looking for Aoshuang. Qi Weiran looked at Jin Xuan coldly. He really wanted to leave him here and rush back to pick up Aoshuang, but it was raining and the soil on the ground splashed onto Jin Xuan's white suit, making him miserable. "Wake up!" Qi Weiran walked over and kicked Jin Xuan. "stand up!" After another kick, Qi Weiran couldn't help but frown, and quickly squatted down to check if Jin Xuan was still alive. Finding that Jin Xuan was still breathing and heartbeating, he couldn't help but slap him, "If you don't fucking wake up, I'll leave you here!" Seeing that Qi Weiran actually beat his master, Qilin jumped up to Qi Weiran and looked at him fiercely. Fortunately, there is a 'lion dog', otherwise he would not even think about asking him to carry Jin Xuan back. Qi Weiran coughed and said, "Squat down." After saying something to Qilin, he leaned over and picked up Jin Xuan. Qilin then squatted down obediently and flew the two of them quickly to the Sky City. Jin Xuan woke up halfway through. In fact, he was trapped in the memory of his previous life and was not injured. On the contrary, Qi Weiran was seriously injured. When Jin Xuan woke up, he happened to see Qi Weiran healing his injuries. Thinking that he had saved him just now, he took the initiative to surround Qi Weiran with warm mist. Qi Weiran opened his eyes and asked, "Are you awake?" Jin Xuan curled his lips and smiled evilly, "What do you think?" "When you wake up, go to the underworld as soon as possible!" After Qi Weiran finished speaking, he kicked him over. Jin Xuan never thought that the fight between them was a joke. If he hadn't dodged quickly just now, he would have been kicked down by Qi Weiran. Jin Xuan rolled around in the air and landed on Qilin's back. "I only went to the underworld to save Aoshuang. Now that her name has been scratched off the life and death sheet by me, I don't need to go to the underworld." "Heh, do you think the Wheel King will let you go?" "It doesn't matter. We'll wait until they catch King Yama. Now I have to rush back to see Aoshuang. Maybe my child has been born!" After saying that, he jumped directly into the air, not forgetting to order Qilin to fly in the opposite direction. "Damn it!" Qi Weiran cursed lowly, immediately gave up the unicorn, turned into a puff of smoke and chased Jin Xuan away. Two auras, one black and one white, competed in the air, neither letting go of the other. From time to time they would fight each other in the air, and soon they all landed on the roof of the Central Hospital. "what time is it now?" I weakly grabbed Chen Ruofe and asked. "I didn't expect that I wouldn't be able to give birth after giving birth for so long, and I couldn't have a caesarean section. Chen Ruofe was a little anxious and quickly looked at his watch, "Ten thirty." It was finally Haishi. I had spent the past few hours running out of energy. As soon as I heard Haishi, I suddenly became full of energy. I grabbed Chen Ruofe fiercely and said, "Hurry up and get ready. I think I'm going to give birth!" "ah?" Chen Ruofe couldn't believe it. Even Lin Jie didn't believe it after looking at the display. She put on her gloves and put her hands inside me to check. As soon as she put her hand in, she exclaimed, "Oh my god, when did the child's head slip here?" After saying that, Lin Jie felt as if she was facing a formidable enemy and immediately called Chen Ruofe to make preparations. Even Director Li, who came in before, followed him around in disbelief. It¡¯s been hurting for so long,Wrinkled and sleeping with their eyes closed, Enxi, Eunle and Seungjo are completely different. This state is almost as good as Seungjo's half-month-old. Could it be that these two guys will grow faster after they are born? The delivery room was in a mess. Chen Ruofe quickly cleaned up. Lin Jie went outside the curtain to stop the two men. Unexpectedly, they both used smoke and water to resurrect their souls and couldn't stop them at all. "What are you doing?" Lin Jie shouted, the two disobedient men had already appeared in front of me. Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan both looked at us, mother and daughter, excitedly. "Aoshuang, thank you for your hard work." Qi Weiran reached out and brushed away the wet hair on my forehead. "The child is very beautiful, just like you." Jin Xuan praised sincerely. I rolled my eyes at him angrily, "Didn't you say I'm ugly? I have no breasts and no butt." Jin Xuan smiled, "Because you are beautiful, I like you even if you have no breasts or butt." Qi Weiran's eyes twitched, and it was difficult to have an attack in front of the child, so he could only shout, "Get out!" "If you want to get out, you two should get out together. This is the delivery room, how can a man come in casually? Get out quickly, I'm going to push Aoshuang to the ward." Lin Jie took off her disinfectant clothes and walked over, scanning Qi Weiran coldly Look at Jin Xuan. "The child is next to the bed. It's not safe for you to push it over like this. I'm holding it!" Qi Weiran bent down to hold the child, but Chen Ruofe was frightened and rushed over to stop him, "Hold what? Do you know how to hold a child? Get out quickly and don't get in the way. The air is scarce here, we have to hurry up." Aoshuang sent him for oxygen." My chest is indeed a little stuffy now, and it took so much energy to give birth to a baby that I feel sleepy now. "You go out first. You have to listen to the doctor in the hospital. If you dare to act recklessly and hurt my child, I will never be done with you!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com 454 fire prevention and theft prevention Jinxuan You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Hearing what I said, Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan quickly retracted their hands and stepped aside to make way for them. Before Ruoyi pushed me out of the ward, I turned my head and fell asleep. Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan both followed. They walked too quickly and bumped shoulders. Qi Weiran clenched his fists tightly. Without Aoshuang, he could finally vent his suppressed anger and grabbed Jin Xuan hard. , "Why are you joining in the fun? If you don't know, you would think that Aoshuang has two husbands!" "Aoshuang is already married to two husbands. We will have a secret marriage together. You and Aoshuang are married, and I am also married to Aoshuang!" "You" Qi Weiran was furious and gritted his teeth and spat out, "Aoshuang and I have a marriage certificate!" "Our country has been destroyed. What's the use of holding a marriage certificate? Is there any legal protection?" Jin Xuan sneered, feeling that Qi Weiran was becoming more and more childish, and it was quite fun to tease him like this. "Aoshuang and I have a child, and I am her husband and the child's father!" Jin Xuan shrugged, "It doesn't matter, I'll just treat you as helping me sow the seeds. I just feel like those two children are mine." Qi Weiran finally couldn't bear it anymore. He had never seen such a shameless man before and punched him, "Jin Xuan, can you have some fucking shame? Shameless!" Jin Xuan was in pain, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and punched Qi Weiran back at lightning speed, "Of course I want my face, don't hit me in the face, okay? It won't be good for the kids when they see it later!" Qi Weiran wanted to rush forward and beat Jin Xuan, but saw Zong Lian standing at the door with a livid face, "Childish." After saying this, Zong Lian glanced at the two men with disdain and turned to leave. Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan quickly straightened their suits and raced towards Aoshuang's ward. Even if they weren't quarreling or fighting, the auras of the two men were still competing. They both possessed special skills and were incredibly strong. Chen Ruofe didn't dare to hold the child for them rashly, and ordered neither of them to touch the child. He could only Watching from the side. Xiangxiang and Wenwen have both taken care of children, each holding one in their hands. They couldn't help but say that it was great to be able to hold and play with them like this after birth. Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan's eyes bulged out. Zhou Xiangxiang couldn't stand it anymore, so she couldn't help but pursed her lips and hit Zong Lian with her waist. "Didn't you tell them that the hospital has a free training room for nanny? They You will never be able to see this in your lifetime." Zong Lian¡¯s face instantly darkened, remembering all the twitching at the corners of his mouth he experienced in his dad¡¯s training room, how could he possibly tell Qi Weiran such a thing. But Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan smelled it, "Is there still a nanny training at night?" Zhou Xiangxiang was extremely surprised, "Of course there is, otherwise what should I do if I have a baby at night? It's only eleven o'clock, and I usually teach until one o'clock in the morning." Hearing what Xiangxiang said, Qi Weiran immediately turned around and went out to grab a young nurse, "Where is Daddy's training room?" Qi Weiran would frown when he was anxious. His appearance was quite scary, and his hands were so strong that the nurse almost thought she had encountered a pervert and was so scared that she burst into tears. Jin Xuan is more of a gentleman, "Don't be afraid, nurse. Our wife gave birth to the baby. We want to learn how to hold the baby, so we are a little anxious. Can you tell us where the daddy training room is?" "Your wife?" The little nurse looked at the two people in front of her with confusion. Qi Weiran wanted to get angry, but was afraid of scaring the little nurse, so he just didn't speak. Jin Xuan nodded, smiling like a sneaky fox. This is the first time the little nurse has encountered this kind of thing, "Daddy's training room is on the second floor, but do you have an appointment? Without an appointment, our teacher will definitely not let you in. Xu Yaoniang is very fierce!" "It's okay, you just need to hit us." Qi Weiran immediately took out his cell phone and called Lin Jie, "Help me make arrangements. I'm going to Dad's training room now. Just let me in. Don't let Jin Xuan in." After saying that, Qi Weiran immediately hung up the phone, thinking that he had moved back to Yichen, but Jin Xuan shrugged indifferently, "Since you don't want me to learn, it's okay, but I can't guarantee that if the child doesn't hold it well and falls to the ground, .¡± Qi Weiran stopped as he stepped out, his fists were clenched and trembling. He was afraid of fire, theft, and Jin Xuan. He couldn't even guard against Aoshuang. Now that he had two more babies, there was no guarantee that Jin Xuan wouldn't take advantage of him. If this guy didn't hold his hand firmly, he couldn't imagine it. "you are vicious!" Qi Weiran almost squeezed out these words through his teeth, and then strode to follow the little nurse. Jin Xuan smiledIt will squeeze the mother's internal organs and compress the mother's spine. Therefore, after giving birth, we need to do postpartum care to try our best to restore our mother's body to its previous state. " Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan originally disliked such embarrassing things, but after hearing what Xu Yaoniang said, all the embarrassment disappeared and was replaced by feelings of distress for Aoshuang. In order to have a baby, she actually let her suffer. So much sin. Xu Yaoniang looked at the performance of Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan with satisfaction and coughed twice, "Those who have given birth to the baby now, remove the belly but keep the breasts. We want to talk about the baby's feeding." The other dads quickly took off the prosthetic belly with relief. Only Qi Weiran¡¯s eyes were slightly moist when he took off the belly. Fortunately for them, the belly was removed as soon as the belt was untied, but it took almost half of Aoshuang's life to give birth to the baby. Thinking back to seeing her weak look in the delivery room, Qi Weiran felt extremely distressed and wished he could go back to her right away. In my arms. Jin Xuan's mood at the moment was almost the same as Qi Weiran's. He couldn't help but take a deep breath. He blamed himself for being too willful before. Aoshuang had such a big belly. He also teased her about getting married and made her faint at the wedding. . (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 455 different from ordinary people You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After putting down the fake breasts and belly, Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan glanced at each other subconsciously. There was no longer any competing feelings in their eyes, but deep guilt and heartache. Xu Yaoniang continued to teach them how to use equipment to extract breast milk to feed the baby, which could help reduce the burden on the mother. Under his previous guidance, all the fathers gave up their embarrassment and started learning seriously, feeling sorry for their wives. , I want to share the worries for my wife. "Now, let me teach you how to breastfeed your baby. First, you must learn how to hold a baby. Watch carefully what I do, and then gently pick up the baby in front of you." Xu Yaoniang said while picking up the baby in front of her. Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan watched carefully, listened carefully, and carefully picked up the fake baby in front of them. In their eyes, the baby was just like a real baby. It was obviously fake, but their hearts were extremely satisfied. Next, Xu Yaoniang taught them how to feed the baby and what to pay attention to after feeding. She also told them to teach the baby to the mother when they go back and hand it over to the people around them, so that everyone can get close to the baby. Having said this, Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan¡¯s faces darkened at the same time. The thoughts in their hearts now are exactly the same as Zong Lian¡¯s at that time, and they will never tell anyone! ! This class lasted for more than two hours, and also taught how to bathe and dress a child, the diseases that may correspond to various symptoms in the child's infancy, etc. Even Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan did not expect that the two originally impetuous people would I actually heard the end. "Okay, today's class ends here. If you don't understand anything, you can come and ask me at any time. Register when you leave. After half a month, come to the next class. The class schedule is behind the door. Take a look at it yourself. " "Still studying?" Qi Weiran frowned subconsciously. "Parents have to learn all their lives! Do you think raising children is like raising kittens and puppies? There are different courses at different stages." Xu Yaoniang took a sip of water. He said this kind of thing almost every day, and his tone was not very good. good. Jin Xuan hurriedly looked at the curriculum and discovered that in addition to Xu Yaoniang, there was also Teacher Zhang and Teacher Yu, who taught children courses at different stages and looked very professional. It¡¯s just that these courses need to be paid for at your own expense, and you can also take them as electives. Qi Weiran glanced at it, walked over, filled in his name and left quickly. Jin Xuan followed immediately. It was already close, the lights in the hospital were deliberately dimmed, and the occasional quiet voices were deliberately lowered. When they arrived at the door of the ward, Qi Weiran suddenly turned around and looked at Jin Xuan, "Aoshuang may be giving the child Do you want to go in for breastfeeding?" Jin Xuan frowned slightly, feeling embarrassed for a moment, but he felt Zong Lian's aura. "Zong Lian is inside, and Aoshuang must not be breastfeeding. Don't worry, I only have a sense of propriety." "Are you measured?" Qi Weiran snorted sarcastically. If he didn't want to see Aoshuang quickly, he wouldn't mind beating this man to the west. Jin Xuan smiled, "Hurry in, I heard the child's laughter." Of course, Qi Weiran also heard it. He turned around and opened the door. Unexpectedly, the door was locked from the inside. The two had to use smoke and water to resurrect the soul. After entering, they saw the scene inside and looked cold at the same time. "What's going on?" Aoshuang was still asleep, so he tried to keep his voice down. Sun Yiyi, Zhang Meili, bald, Xiangxiang Zonglian, Chen Ruofu, Jiang Wenwen, everyone was there. Zong Lian glanced at the two children crawling around in the crib and his eyes twitched, "Your child, ask us what's going on. ?¡± He still wants to ask what¡¯s going on! It was Xiangxiang who asked Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan to sit down first, "These two children are so full of energy. Not long after you left, they were crawling around on the bed. They almost rolled out of bed several times. They were not honest in their arms. I just want Ask Zong Lian to get a crib and put them in it." "Qi Weiran, what's going on with your two children? It's so scary. Look, Enle is about to stand up while holding on to the edge of the bed." Chen Ruofe looked horrified. "It is estimated that they are affected by the power of Taiyin. Have you checked the two children? Are there any health problems?" Jin Xuan frowned and walked forward. Just as Enle saw him, he immediately stood up holding the fence and stretched out his hand. Hands to hug. Jin Xuan was heartbroken when he was born like this, but Enle was so cute that he couldn't help but bend down and pick her up. "whee¡­¡­" Jin Xuan was cautious and held Enle's head with his hand while holding Enle. He found that Enle's neck was not as weak as Xu Yaoniang said. She could straighten her neck on her own and even reached out to touch him. s face. &nbsAfter finally leaving, Jin Xuan grabbed Enle's little hand and kissed it, "Daddy has left too. I'll buy some things and come see you tomorrow." He also wanted to kiss Enxi, but Qi Weiran yelled, "Get out of here! You are not allowed to come tomorrow." "Weiran, you scared the child." What you were doing so loudly scared me. "Aoshuang, you don't know how hateful Jin Xuan is!" Qi Weiran was furious and listed Jin Xuan's ten crimes in detail. It was really hard for him to note such a clear note. He thought it would be difficult for Jin Xuan to see him after he left this time, but he didn't expect him to appear in front of him. Look at the look on his face. Smile, I am finally relieved. Jin Xuan couldn't help but laugh when he heard Qi Weiran's complaint, "Why didn't you tell me about the time I crossed Aoshuang's name out of the book of life and death?" "What?" I looked at Jin Xuan in disbelief. He actually crossed out my name from the book of life and death? Jin Xuan recounted what happened to him and Qi Weiran in the South China Sea like a treasure. He took advantage of the fight between Qi Weiran and Jin Jintian to attack King Yama and obtain the Book of Life and Death. Not only did he cross out my name, he also crossed out the names of everyone around me. All crossed out. Chen Ruofei heard Jin Xuan cross out his name from the side, and covered his mouth in surprise, looking at him with gratitude in his eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 456 Five Elements You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! My eyelids were filled with water mist as I listened. No wonder, when I was in the delivery room, I clearly had no strength and my stomach hurt unbearably. I even fainted from exhaustion several times. At the same time, I felt inexplicably full of energy. strength. At first, I thought it was due to the taiyin, but now it seems that it was probably Jin Xuan who crossed out my name in the book of life and death. He saved my life again. "Thank you, Jin Xuan, thank you." I said sincerely. "I didn't know the names of the children at that time, otherwise I would have crossed out their names as well." Jin Xuan said with a smile. Speaking of it now, he has completely forgotten the hardships before. With his previous state, he wants more How difficult it is to cross out two names. "You have done enough for us. Enxi and Enle are still young. I will be satisfied if they can grow up safely." "Most definitely." Seeing Aoshuang crying with joy, Jin Xuan felt that everything was worth it. Qi Weiran¡¯s face was extremely dark. Do these two people completely treat him as nothing? "Have you finished talking? Get out of here now!" This time Qi Weiran didn't yell, but his tone was easy to tell that he was really angry. Today, Jin Xuan made Qi Weiran very angry. He knew that if he angered this man again, the consequences would be serious. If Aoshuang was involved, he wouldn't alright. ??Hurry and said, "You have just given birth and get some rest. I will come see you tomorrow." After saying that, Jin Xuan waved to Enxi and Enle and turned around to leave. After Jin Xuan left, Qi Weiran immediately turned to look at Chen Ruofe, "Ruofe, thank you for this time. I want to stay alone with my family tonight. Can you come back tomorrow?" Chen Ruofei just recovered from the surprise given by Jin Xuan. She didn't care, but said, "I'm leaving. Can you take good care of Aoshuang? Give the child milk and so on?" "Do not worry." Qi Weiran had said so, and Chen Ruoyi couldn't say anything. Xiangxiang and Wenwen didn't know that their names had been crossed out from the book of life and death by Jin Xuan. She really wanted to tell them quickly, and they would definitely be as happy as she was. of. "Then I'll leave tonight and come back tomorrow to replace you." Before Ruofei went out, I quickly stopped her and said, "Ruofei, thank you." "Thank you, you're welcome." After saying that, Chen Ruofe waved his hand and went out happily. Ruo Yi has been watching over me since the beginning of my labor pains. I went to bed right after giving birth, and she has been helping me take care of the baby. I also wanted her to have a good rest tonight, so I didn¡¯t stop her. After Ruofei left, I looked at Weiran angrily, "What are you doing? You're not afraid of Ruofei being angry when you talk like that?" Qi Weiran looked at me coldly and complained like a resentful woman, "You care about everyone's mood, but I only care about you. Others have nothing to do with me. Have you ever thought about my mood? How much I want to be with you." Being alone together, how much do I want to hold you and the two children?" It was the first time I saw him look so injured, I really couldn¡¯t help but smile. I also really want to be alone with him and work hard to give birth to a child for him. Of course I want him to hug me, but I don¡¯t want to make the people who worry about us unhappy because of my happiness, so I have to wrong him a little. Now that we are finally together as a family, I reached out and grabbed Weiran, "Okay, you should be more tolerant of me in front of others, but in private, I will do whatever you want to do." Qi Weiran gasped, "You just gave birth to a baby, what can I do?" I can see the displeasure on his face. He hasn¡¯t touched me for a long time since I was pregnant with the child. It must have been hard for him to endure this period of time. "Hey" Enxi and Enle were still swaying in my arms, and I realized that just during the time I was talking, the clothes on my chest were already wet. I didn't notice that the milk was warm, so I quickly asked Weiran to take the baby away, " what happened?" Qi Weiran first took the two children and put them in the crib, and then found clean clothes for me. "You slept for too long without feeding the baby, and the milk has leaked out. After changing clothes, feed the baby as soon as possible." "Huh?" This was the first time I knew that this stuff would flow out on its own. I thought it would have to be sucked in like a drink. Weiran changed my clothes, turned me sideways, and finally brought the child to me. He was calm and orderly. If I hadn't known him for so long, I would have thought he had taken care of children before. "How do you know this?" "While you're sleeping, I'll go downstairs to look after you."?I felt uncomfortable, and wanted Wei Ran to help me get some clothes to change into, but to my surprise, there was no one in the room. "Wei Ran!!" Even Enxi and Enle were not there. I was completely frightened and struggled to get out of bed. Yesterday, the pain was excruciating. To be honest, the wound down there doesn¡¯t hurt much anymore. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of my amazing recovery ability or because it¡¯s just like this. In short, it¡¯s within my tolerance range. There were clean clothes in the ward, so I quickly put them on and walked out. As soon as I arrived at the door, I was greeted by warmth who had brought me food. "Aoshuang, why did you get out of bed?!" Jiang Wenwen was shocked. "I'm fine. Have you seen Weiran, and Enxi and Enle?" I grabbed Nuan Nuan's arms and shook them, feeling extremely nervous. If she said she didn't see her, I would definitely collapse. Jiang Nuannuan smiled. Seeing her smile like that, I guessed that she knew. "Nuan Nuan tell me quickly, I'm going to die of panic." "Don't worry, Qi Weiran took Enxi and Enle out to play and said he would buy them clothes. I guess he was hiding from Jin Xuan." Jiang Wenwen said with a chuckle and shook the lunch box in his hand, " I brought you food." "How can I still eat? I have to go find them!" It doesn¡¯t matter if the two of them fight or make trouble at ordinary times, how can they bring their children to do such things? Qi Weiran is so incompetent! At this time, Chen Ruofe and Zhou Xiangxiang also came. Zhou Xiangxiang was still holding Chengzu, and there were five Fengli family. Da Mao Ermao jumped on me excitedly, and a group of people surrounded me, "Aoshuang, why are you up? "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 457 allocation monster You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "That's right, go back and lie down quickly. When a woman gives birth to a child, it's like taking a trip to hell. She must take good care of her!" Chen Ruofe is a doctor and has strict requirements. He took me back to the ward and pressed me down on the bed. Only then did they realize that Qi Weiran and the child were missing. Their expressions were even more surprised than mine. "What's going on? I brought Chengzu here to play with my two younger sisters." "We were taken out by Wei Ran. I just wanted to go find them because I was worried." I almost cried as I said that. The baby was gone, as if a piece of flesh was missing from the body, and my heart ached. Seeing me jumping on the bed like this, Fengli said, "Don't worry, I'll go find Qi Weiran." After Feng Li left, everyone comforted me. Wen Nuan specially cooked old hen soup for me to drink, brought it to me and blew it, "Aoshuang, I already know that Jin Xuan crossed out our names for us, thank you. " I subconsciously looked at Zhou Xiangxiang, and she smiled crookedly from the corners of her eyes. I don¡¯t know how they knew it, but I don¡¯t think they should thank me for this. ¡°Jin Xuan should be here today, so I should thank him instead.¡± "That's because he crossed out your name and crossed out ours, so there's nothing wrong with thanking you. Jin Xuan and I haven't had much communication, so I'm embarrassed to go to him to thank him, but I will take good care of Shen He, which can be regarded as repaying him. Bar." "Wen Nuan is really a kind girl." I was successfully changed by them, but my heart was still empty, and I would look out the door from time to time. Where did Qi Weiran take his two children? Can he take care of them by himself? At this moment, there are two giant beasts standing in the sky a hundred miles away from the Sky City. One is of course Yazui. Qi Weiran is sitting on Yazui's head. In front of him, two bare-butt children are lying down and playing. Fortunately, the mane on Yazui's head is The fur is softer, and Enxi and Enle seem to be lying on the bed. Qilin stood next to Yaizhen, and his heart melted when he saw the two children in front of Qi Weiran. He really wanted the two babies to play on it. But Yaizhen has a fierce look on his face. He has never been ridden by a woman, let alone two little kids who are learning to talk. Jin Xuan stood behind Qilin, not daring to jump on Yaizhen rashly. He could only watch from a distance, "Qi Weiran, Yaizhen's mane is too hard. It's better to carry Enxi and Enle to Qilin. They have a cold." what to do?" Qi Weiran didn¡¯t even look at Jin Xuan, but looked in the direction of Bermuda. Jin Jintian is a barb stuck in his throat, and this Jin Xuan is also a thorn embedded in his heart. Anyone named Jin deserves to die. If possible, he really wants Jin Xuan to end up here. Hearing Jin Xuan speak, Enle immediately stood up and smiled at Jin Xuan. Jin Xuan couldn't bear it any longer. He was not afraid of falling on Yaizhen. He jumped over and threatened, "I don't want to fight today. If the fight breaks out later and the child is hurt, no one can explain to Aoshuang." Hearing what he said, the corners of Yaizhen's mouth twitched, and he finally endured the tone. Today, Qi Weiran came to talk to it about business, maybe he needed Jin Xuan¡¯s help. He couldn¡¯t bear to mess up the big plan, and Yaizhen pretended that nothing happened. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Qilin guy actually transformed and jumped on its back! Qilin was not small after he returned to his true form, but it was still much smaller than Yaizhen in his fighting form. After jumping over, Qilin wisely lay on Yaizhen's back, and the two children were quickly attracted to this fluffy poodle. 'Attracted, they all crawled towards Qilin. "What on earth do you want to do?" Yaizhen finally couldn't help it and squeezed out a few words through his teeth. "" Qilin hurriedly lowered its head. Facing Ya Sui, it did not dare to provoke him at all. If it really wanted to fight, it might not be able to compete with Ya Sui in more than thirty moves. Enxi and Enle crawled around in Qilin's arms, rubbing their faces against Qilin's soft fur from time to time. It was indeed a bit cold up there, so Qi Weiran followed them. In fact, he deliberately brought Jin Xuan here today. . "I remembered the specific steps of the Five Thunder Strikes." "oh?" Jin Xuan was going to tease the child, but after hearing what Qi Weiran said, he immediately jumped on top of Yaizhen's head. No wonder Yaizhen was so obedient today, it turns out he had something serious to talk about. Qi Weiran briefly told Jin Xuan how he remembered the spell of Five Thunders, "Five Thunders is too powerful and the spell must not be used here. I want to get rid of Jin Jintian in Bermuda. How to gather the five elements is a problem." He had thought about it last night. The power of the five thunders was closely related to the power of the elements. The number of elements determined the power of the five thunders. Jin XuanAs for Le, are the two babies with him? " This was the first time Fengli saw Enxi and Enle, their little heads were nodding like chickens pecking at rice, "Together, wearing little skirts, they are so cute." As soon as it finished speaking, Qi Weiran's tall figure appeared at the door, holding a child in one hand. Enxi and Enle were wearing pink gauze skirts and lace hats on their heads, looking very happy. I really wanted to throw a pillow at Qi Weiran, "Why did you take the baby away without permission? Do you know how worried I am!?" Qi Weiran smiled apologetically, "You were sleeping soundly when we went out. I couldn't bear to disturb you. Why don't you worry about me taking care of the children? Who can hurt them in my hands?" "What do you know? Of course I'm worried about the flesh falling off my body!" "Okay, I was wrong, please don't be angry, okay?" Qi Weiran came over and put Enxi and Enle into my arms. The two little guys were hungry after playing outside for a long time, so they pushed directly into my clothes. At this time, two little black things came out from under the quilt. Jumping out, their eyes met, Enle was overjoyed, and reached out to grab it. Da Mao¡¯s eyes widened and he quickly dodged. Er Mao¡¯s reaction was half a beat too slow, and Enle grabbed his tail. "Zhizhizhi¡ª¡ª" Er Mao was frightened and wanted to escape desperately. Feng Li quickly stopped Er Mao and made him careful not to hurt Enle. Enle has a girly personality. She thinks Ermao is a stuffed toy, so she grabs its tail and drags it into her arms. Ermao doesn't dare to move at all, and Enle pulls it into her arms alive and ravages it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 458 eccentric You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Enxi stared at Da Mao with stern eyes. Da Mao¡¯s hair stood on end. He looked at me and then at Feng Li with his mouth pursed. Fengli was beside me, looking at the two children and nodding with satisfaction, "From now on, Da Mao will follow Enxi, and Er Mao will follow Enle. We must protect the two little masters, you know?" ¡°Squeak, squeak, squeak¡­¡± Er Mao protested. "Er, eh, eh" Enle grabbed Er Mao's neck and rubbed his face, but Ermao's protest was ineffective. On the other hand, Damao and Enxi were much calmer. Enxi seemed to be a bit reserved and didn't like to talk. Even if she liked him, he wouldn't grab her like Enle. She just looked at Damao quietly, then turned her head to look at Enxi and Ermao. Playing, the little mouth shrinks again and again. I originally wanted to see what Enxi would do, but then Fengli coughed, "Da Mao, why are you still standing there?" Da Mao¡¯s ears drooped in displeasure, but Feng Li often violently taught him and Er Mao, and if they didn¡¯t obey, they would be beaten again later, so they had no choice but to move to Enxi coquettishly. Enxi was a little scared at first, but she couldn't help but touch Da Mao. "ah¡­¡­" Enxi was pleasantly surprised when she touched Da Mao¡¯s soft fur. Da Mao¡¯s body was so small that she could be held in Enxi¡¯s arms. The painting styles of the two children were completely different. Enxi hugged Da Mao and stroked her gently as if she had found a treasure, while En Le ravaged Er Mao wantonly, making Er Mao miserable. When Er Mao was angered, he could not help but fight back with his claws, but En Le laughed even more heartily. . "These two children, Enxi's personality is like Weiran's, Enle's personality is like yours, and Aoshuang, you are really good at giving birth." Xiangxiang couldn't help but laugh. When she said this, I thought it was true. I couldn¡¯t help but touch the heads of the two children and looked at Wei Ran, ¡°Fortunately, there is only one like you, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be able to serve you three women.¡± Hearing Enxi and Enle¡¯s happy laughter, the sleeping Seungjo opened his eyes hazy. Fortunately, he was born earlier than the two little ones. He stood up from Xiangxiang's arms and looked at Enxi and Enle. Seeing the sisters for the first time, Chengzu was a little shy. After looking at them, he rushed towards Xiangxiang. In arms. I couldn¡¯t help laughing when I saw it, ¡°Xiangxiang, who does your family¡¯s ancestor look like?¡± Zhou Xiangxiang laughed loudly, "He must look like Zong Lian. He will definitely be a sultry man when he grows up." "Have you ever said that about your own son?" "Hehe." Xiangxiang smiled and teased Chengzu in her arms. Chengzu had lost all sleep. Here Da Mao and En Xi get along well, and Er Mao and En Le are okay too. The two babies just know how to play as if they are not hungry anymore. Wei Ran puts them in the crib, and Xiang Xiang quickly puts them in her bed. Zu put it in. "Oh, it's good if Feng Li has three children. Each of the three children will have a monster. Can you give the three hairs to my family to inherit the ancestors?" "What a beautiful thought, Sanmao is mine!!" Feng Li jumped up in an instant, angrily putting his hands on his hips and puffing out his cheeks. That look made people dumbfounded. Zhou Xiangxiang snorted coldly. Don't think she didn't know that Sanmao went to Chengzu's room to sleep in the middle of the night during this period. Although Sanmao likes fighting, he loves the house and the bird. If he lets it be Chengzu's monster, Sanmao will definitely agree. That way Can't we just stay with Fu Dou every day? "You don't have to say anything about this. I'll ask Sanmao when I get back." "Why doesn't it count if I say it? I have the final say on my family's affairs!" Fengli clenched his paws angrily and glared at Zhou Xiangxiang. It would never allow Sanmao to be the monster that inherited its ancestors, and it would never let Sanmao have the chance to return. Close to disaster! It was fun to watch them bickering, but just now the two children were humping in front of me, and my chest was wet again. I quickly asked Wei Ran to get me some clothes, but unexpectedly he brought a strange-looking device. "What is this for?" "Milkling." Qi Weiran said calmly and had already skillfully assembled the equipment. I didn¡¯t expect him to lose so directly. Xiangxiang and Chen Ruofe were still in the room! ! Fengli seemed to be particularly curious about the milking machine, and even jumped on Qi Weiran's shoulder. Just as he was about to bang his little paw, Qi Weiran scolded him, "Don't move, I have already sterilized this milking machine!" "What is a milking machine?" Fengli took back his hand in frustration. There were several black lines on my forehead, and I subconsciously covered my chest. Do you think I am a cow? Is the Qi Weiran in front of me still the Weiran I know? He is just like a professional nanny. Then at least wait until Xiangxiang and the others go out before we talk about this, right? "No, just bring the baby over and let me breastfeed." Qi Weiran glanced at the girl who was immersed in playingThen he gave it back to Enle, and the two of them ate it alternately. At that scene, I saw a few black lines slipping from my forehead, and I always felt something was weird. Enxi also took the bottle out of her mouth and tried several times to pass it to Chengzu, but in the end she didn't give it away and stuffed it into her own mouth again. Weiran cleaned the breast pump and put it away, and then started to pack my things, "You should be almost recovered. Let's go home tonight." "ah?" Chen Ruofe said that a person like me who gave birth to twins needs to be hospitalized for seven days. It has only been two days. Although I feel that there is no problem, is it too soon? "I met Lin Jie when I came back before. She said that you can be discharged from the hospital. It's just a matter between husband and wife. It must be a month later." Qi Weiran suddenly shrugged with a helpless expression as he said it, which instantly made my cheeks laugh. flushed. "I didn't say that!" "Let's go after the baby finishes eating." Qi Weiran came over and sat in front of the bed and held my hand. His affectionate gaze fell on my face. He looked at me for a long time and couldn't help but stretched out his hand to hug me. "Honey, thank you for your hard work. Thank you for giving me life." The next two such adorable kids.¡± I happily wrapped my arms around Weiran¡¯s waist, ¡°You are so handsome, how can our child not be good-looking?¡± "Well, our son will definitely be as handsome as his father in the future!" "What? You still want a son, I won't have one anymore!! Not anymore!" When I think about the pain of having a child, I don't want to have another child anymore. ¡°And Xiangxiang said that parents of two children tend to be partial. I feel like I¡¯m being criticized a bit by her. Whether it¡¯s Jin Xuan or Wei Ran, or even myself, everyone seems to prefer the cheerful Enle. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 459 Deep resentment You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! What¡¯s more, if I have another son, I¡¯m afraid that the bowl of water in my heart will not be level. Weiran's hand around my waist slowly tightened, her lips came up to bite my ear, and she said ambiguously, "I have the final say whether you live or not. Can you refuse?" "I hate it." I tilted my neck and pushed him away with my head. At this time, there was a knock on the door, "Are you done? We want to come in!" It was Xiangxiang¡¯s voice. I subconsciously looked back and saw that Seungjo was still drinking milk from a bottle in his hand. It should be okay to see Xiangxiang later, right? Before the door was fully opened, Fengli slipped in through the crack in the door. Xiangxiang came in and glanced at me and Weiran meaningfully. Then she saw that Chengzu was actually drinking milk, "Oh, that's good, boy, from now on." Let you stay with Enle and the others every day so that you can have milk to drink." "Go away, I have two children to raise!" "Stingy!" Zhou Xiangxiang picked up Chengzu, and when she saw that Weiran had packed up her things, she babbled at me, "Can you do it if you are discharged from the hospital so early?" "Yes, Aoshuang, you gave birth to twins. Even if you give birth naturally, it is best to stay in the hospital for seven days." Chen Ruofe was also worried about me. It¡¯s no problem to get out of bed to find Wei Ran at noon today. As long as you don¡¯t walk around, it should be fine. I lifted the quilt and got out of bed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I want to go home early too.¡± No matter what, Chen Ruofe actually doesn't want to stay here. Many of her former colleagues pointed fingers at her, which made her feel very uncomfortable. "Then let me help you carry Enle." After saying that, Ruofei took Enle out of the crib. It was Enle again. At that moment, I seemed to see a trace of disappointment flashing in Enxi's eyes. I quickly got out of bed and walked to the crib. Enxi was flattered, and I smiled gently, "Mommy's baby Enxi, come here." hug." After saying that, I stretched out my hand, and Enxi quickly opened her little hand. After holding her in my arms, I found that the child held me very tightly. I will have to find an opportunity to talk to Wei Ran in the future. The two of us should love Eun Xi more and don't let this introverted child feel that we are less loved. I was distracted on the way back. Enxi and Enle looked like children who were several months old. What should I tell my parents when I go back? "Wei Ran" I suddenly didn't want to go home anymore. Weiran seemed to see what I was worried about, and put her hand on my shoulder, "Aoshuang, you have to believe your parents, and they have seen a lot of strange things during this time, so they should be able to accept it." "Yeah." I nodded and could only think so. After returning home, my parents did not disappoint me. My mother suddenly burst into tears on the spot and cried like a mess. My father also excitedly hugged Enle and Enxi and kissed her. He also said that he would renovate the useless conference room on the second floor. A room dedicated to four children¡¯s play. ????????????????? The wind is like the rain, not long after I got close to the two babies, my father ran upstairs to move things, not forgetting to call the bald ones up to help. Xiangxiang held Chengzu and walked to my mother, "Aunt Yao, please stop crying. Aoshuang gave birth to the baby safely. This is a happy event." "Yes, I'm just so happy." "mom." I pursed my lips and hugged my mother. I was very grateful for her love for me before, but after giving birth to the child, I felt even more deeply. It was not easy for my mother to give birth to and raise me. I must be filial to her in the future. "Aoshuang, when you grow up, mothers can no longer be willful." "Well, I know, thank you mom." Seeing my mother sighing like this, I started to cry too, but Zhou Xiangxiang couldn't bear it and pulled us away, "Okay, Aunt Yao, please stop crying. If you do this, you will cry when you see Enxi Enle giving birth to a child. Aren¡¯t you going to faint with joy?¡± Mom smiled sheepishly, "Aunt Yao is getting old, and it's not certain whether she can survive until then." Zhou Xiangxiang leaned over mischievously, "Aunt Yao, you don't know yet, Jin Xuan has crossed out your and Uncle Chen's names from the life and death book. You will not die, and you will definitely see Enxi and Enle get married." Human.¡± "What?" My mother's face suddenly turned pale, obviously too shocked. Fortunately, my mother does not have heart disease. Why did Xiangxiang tell my mother this without preparation? Zhou Xiangxiang was excited and quickly explained it to my mother. After she finished speaking, I interrupted, "Mom, you just need to know about this. Don't tell my dad, lest he know about it and does something wrong." "Okay, Mom wants to have some rest, Taogen, let Yiyi take Taogen, I'll go cook" My mother almost"What do you think? The corpses are all the same as you, and the ghosts must be the same as you." He Xinyan did not notice anything strange about Lin Sisi, and immediately lit a white candle at the four corners of the sarcophagus. This was not an ordinary white candle, it could help the corpse's body not rot, and I would have no problem leaving it at room temperature for a month. "If she and I really look alike, wouldn't you be able to tell us apart?" "Is this what you want to say?" He Xinyan smiled, after lighting the candle, she walked over to Lin Sisi and grabbed her hand, staring blankly into her eyes. Sisi's eyes were beautiful, as clean as stars, how could he not recognize her? Lin Sisi lowered her head shyly, "I'm just a little worried that you might be attracted to her" He Xinyan held Lin Sisi's cheek and forced her to look at her, "Are you stupid? Do you think I'm the kind of superficial man who only cares about appearance? In fact, I don't have to find a body that looks similar to yours. I just came back to life for you, I just thought you would like it, after all, you are so beautiful, how could I let you become ugly." Lin Sisi's beautiful starry eyes were instantly filled with tears. She immediately reached out and covered the back of Xinyan's hand, "It doesn't matter to me. As long as I can stay by your side, it doesn't matter what I become." "Sisi." "Xinyan." The two hugged each other and cried. When they were in love, a gust of cold wind came in from outside the passage and almost blew out the white candle. He Xinyan quickly let go of Lin Sisi, "Look at the candles in here and don't let them go out. I'll go out and see what's going on!" "Hmm." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 460 Who is true and who is false? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Lin Sisi nodded, He Xinyan immediately walked out with the money sword, and found that it was already dark outside, a strong wind was blowing over the tomb, and Youmei, dressed in red, was floating in the air like a ghost, which shocked Xinyan. You Mei looked over with cold eyes. He Xinyan subconsciously raised the money sword and prepared to cast a spell. Unexpectedly, You Mei flew over and fell directly to the ground, "What are you doing?" There was no ghost aura on her body, He Xinyan breathed a sigh of relief, "I thought you were possessed by a ghost." "I almost got possessed by a ghost!" You Mei rolled her eyes at He Xinyan, and immediately glanced around with a wary look. She deliberately wore a red skirt to attract the female ghost. She was about to succeed, but He Xinyan came out with the money sword. His righteousness was too strong. The female ghost who took the bait became alert and ran away! ! Xinyan didn¡¯t know what Youmei wanted to do, and she complained in her heart that Youmei was wearing red clothes, so she didn¡¯t look for anyone. After Youmei fell, the cold wind did not stop, causing goosebumps all over her body. After learning spells, He Xinyan had several actual combat experiences, and she could feel that this female ghost was very resentful and difficult to deal with. "What are you going to do?" "What else can we do? Lead the female ghost out and kill her!" Before he finished speaking, he directly put his hand into his clothes, took out a pocket watch from his chest and opened it. Suddenly, the pocket watch that had stopped rotating clicked, and the pointer kept changing directions. Youmei followed the pointer and chased after it. But that female ghost was very cunning and extremely fast, and Yumei missed her several times. It was about Lin Sisi, so He Xinyan didn't take any time to take out the yellow talisman, bit her finger and wrote a soul-chasing talisman, "Go!" As soon as the spell was cast, the Zhengyang blood on the talisman paper glowed with a faint red light, which was particularly dazzling in the dark night. The talisman paper circled around the cemetery, and suddenly got through the entrance of Sisi's tomb, "No!" He Xinyan was worried about Lin Sisi and immediately chased the talisman to the tomb. Unexpectedly, she met Lin Sisi running towards her in the passage. "Xinyan, the female ghost has come in!" "Don't be afraid, I'll deal with her!" He Xinyan reached out and took Lin Sisi behind her, then quickly got into the tomb with the money. After entering, she saw Lin Sisi standing next to the sarcophagus again, her hands reaching for the white candles lit at the four corners of the sarcophagus. "Xinyan!! She wants to put out the candle!" It was Lin Sisi's voice again. He Xinyan turned around and saw Lin Sisi standing behind her with a look of horror. There was Lin Sisi standing next to the sarcophagus, and there was also Lin Sisi behind him. He Xinyan was completely confused, not knowing which one was the real Lin Sisi, but the white candle could not be extinguished, so he had to blow out a breath from the palm of his hand to push Lin Sisi away from the coffin. Lin Sisi immediately flew to the wall to avoid the blow, looking at He Xinyan in disbelief, but she still did not blame Xinyan, but her sinister eyes fell on the female ghost behind He Xinyan, "Who are you? , why are you pretending to be me?¡± Lin Sisi, who was behind He Xinyan, was not to be outdone, "I just wanted to ask you who you are. You even transformed my clothes. What is your purpose?" "What do you mean? Do you want to say that you are Lin Sisi?" "I am Lin Sisi!" The two women had the same appearance, clothes, and even voice and expression. The money sword in He Xinyan's hand gradually dropped. At this moment, he didn't dare to make a move rashly. It would be bad if he hurt the real Sisi. At this time, Youmei also came in with a pocket watch. When she saw that there were two Lin Sisi, she was also stunned. "what happened?" "You Mei, you came just in time, one of them is fake!" He Xinyan immediately stood in front of You Mei, her eyes still looking back and forth between the two Lin Sisi. In fact, he already had the answer in his mind, but he was not sure because he was afraid. He was afraid that if he was wrong, he would completely lose his mind. Think about it. Youmei looked at the two Lin Sisi. They were both ghosts, and their ghost energy was very powerful. The resentful ghost was even more powerful. She was able to hide her resentment and imitate Sisi in such a short period of time. , to the point where even their Taoist priests can¡¯t tell the difference! "You all say you are Lin Sisi?" "Yeah." Both Lin Sisi nodded at the same time. "Do you have any evidence to prove it?" Youmei raised her eyebrows. Lin Sisi hung on the wall and immediately dropped, "I have it!" He Xinyan took a deep breath, "What evidence!" He looked at Lin Sisi with satisfaction and expectation, because he thought this was true and desperately wanted her to give him some more confirmation! ?Then he drew a circle around the outside and said, "Sisi, you go in first and sit down." "What kind of formation is this?" Lin Sisi stood up and stood outside the formation, looking at the formation curiously. "This is a formation that can help you resurrect. You go in and sit down, and I will help you enter your body. Get used to it first, and then I can help you resurrect when Youmei comes back." He Xinyan explained patiently, and then stepped forward. Hug Lin Sisi into his arms. "Xinyan, I'm a little scared." ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, this time you can only succeed and not fail, otherwise there will be no next time.¡± "Why?" Lin Sisi frowned? "Because this spell is very difficult, and the caster has to live a short life of twenty years. Even if I am willing to do it for you, Youmei probably won't be willing to do it. Let's make preparations first, okay?" He Xinyan followed the instructions. Lin Sisi looked at He Xinyan, then at the formation at her feet, and finally nodded, "Yeah." He Xinyan helped Lin Sisi to sit cross-legged in the center of the formation. The smell of cinnabar made Lin Sisi very uncomfortable, but in order to be resurrected, she endured it all. She looked back at the beautiful corpse lying on the coffin, took a deep breath and meditated. "What to do next?" He Xinyan took the Five Dragons Order Flag and the Demon Subduing Order without any haste, sat cross-legged in front of Lin Sisi, and said with the utmost gentleness, "Don't be afraid, close your eyes, I will start the method." "Yeah." Lin Sisi nodded and closed her eyes. After she closed her eyes, He Xinyan immediately recited a mantra. The next second, the five dragon flags were inserted into the five stars and five corners. As soon as the Gang Qi came out, there was only a buzzing sound. The Tiangang Formation where Lin Sisi was located immediately activated. The powerful Tiangang The fighting spirit trapped Lin Sisi inside. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 461 reward You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Suddenly, a strong sense of oppression hit Lin Sisi, making her whole body weak. Only then did she realize that she had been fooled, and she opened her eyes suddenly, "What did you do to me!" The tenderness on He Xinyan's face had long since disappeared. She clapped her hands and stood up. She didn't know the behavior of this fake Lin Sisi. When he stood up, he held the demon-subduing order in his hand and looked at the trapped woman coldly, "You haven't revealed your true form yet." What?" "He Xinyan, what do you mean!" Lin Sisi stood up and wanted to break through the formation. Unexpectedly, the formation was very powerful. As soon as she touched the formation, she was injured by the Gang Qi, which almost caused her to accidentally reveal her true form. Looking at her current appearance, He Xinyan was even more sure that this was the fake Lin Sisi, and her eyes were even colder. "It's my turn to ask you what you mean, why are you pretending to be Sisi." "Xinyan, I'm not pretending, I'm really Lin Sisi!" The fake Lin Sisi immediately resumed her appearance as the wronged lady, biting her lip and questioning He Xinyan with her eyes, complaining that he didn't believe her. He Xinyan took a step back and looked at the woman in front of her, "Yes, you pretended to be very similar. I didn't notice it at first, but later on, you showed more and more flaws. You are not my Sisi!" The real Sisi is still being chased by Youmei outside. He believes that Sisi can escape from Youmei. Now is not the time to argue with this fake Sisi. He Xinyan arranged the soul locking array in the entire tomb before leaving in a hurry. When he ran out, there were no traces of Youmei and Lin Sisi outside. He Xinyan had never been so scared. She muttered something in her heart that nothing would happen to her, and immediately used smoke and water to revive her soul and searched like crazy in Zhanjiang. Youmei had murderous intentions and kept pursuing her with a dagger. Lin Sisi was kind-hearted. She knew that Youmei thought she was an evil ghost, so she ran away desperately. Even if she was accidentally shocked by Youmei, she did not fight back. "Youmei, I am really Sisi!" ¡°You¡¯re still making excuses at this point, you damn woman, look at me beating you to death today!¡± Lin Sisi couldn¡¯t argue, and ran away in a circle in Zhanjiang. After a circle, she flew to the abandoned cemetery of Aoshuang¡¯s family. The woman just now looked so much like her that Xinyan and Youmei recognized the wrong person. Lin Sisi didn¡¯t blame them at all. Instead, she worried that Xinyan would be harmed by the person pretending to be her after she lowered her guard. "Youmei, I invited you here to do this for me. I waited for you outside Rufu's thatched house for three days and three nights. Have you forgotten?" "You know a lot!" Youmei snorted coldly! "Yumei, why don't you believe me!" Lin Sisi was really anxious. She had just flown to the birch forest outside Aoshuang's house when suddenly a strong aura rushed out. When she turned around and saw He Xinyan, Lin Sisi subconsciously wanted to run away, only to hear He Xinyan yell, "Sisi Don¡¯t leave!¡± "He Xinyan, you came just in time. This woman runs too fast. Let's get rid of her together!" "You Mei, don't get excited. This is the real Sisi. Don't hurt her!" He Xinyan quickly stepped forward to grab You Mei and brought her to the ground. Fortunately, she caught up, and Sisi didn't let him disappointment. This time it was Youmei's turn to be confused, "He Xinyan, can you do it? Which one is true?" "This is true!" "Xinyan" Lin Sisi fell to the ground and looked at He Xinyan, tears of excitement rolled out, he finally recognized her. He Xinyan did not dare to step forward rashly for fear of scaring Lin Sisi, so she quickly said, "Actually, I just found out that Sisi was fake, so I took advantage of her. Now she has been trapped in the Golden Gang Formation by me." You Mei looked at He Xinyan and then at Lin Sisi, and couldn't help but roll her eyes. In fact, she also found some clues when she was chasing Lin Sisi just now. This Lin Sisi knew how to run away and didn't want to fight her at first sight. If she was an evil ghost, she would definitely want to get rid of her one-on-one after her deeds were exposed. "Forget it, let's go back and see what's going on. If anything happens again, I don't care who is real or fake, I'll kill them all!" After saying that, Youmei took the lead and flew towards the tomb, leaving Xinyan and Lin Sisi outside. He Xinyan hurriedly walked towards Lin Sisi, "Sisi, Youmei didn't hurt you just now, right?" "No." Lin Sisi shook her head, her aggrieved eyes turned red and she threw herself into He Xinyan's arms. "That's good, let's go back." He Xinyan patted Lin Sisi on the back. The hug felt the same as before. Now he could finally feel relieved. ?????????????????Come on, let me drink Meng Po soup and forget all this, okay? This hatred has been tormenting me and making me miserable. " It turns out that this female ghost had a boyfriend with good conditions because she was very beautiful. Unexpectedly, when the disaster struck, her boyfriend fled on a private plane and left her in a hospital full of living corpses and cholera patients. This woman couldn¡¯t accept her boyfriend¡¯s betrayal and didn¡¯t know how to face her future living environment, so she went to the morgue and got into the freezer to commit suicide. She attributed all her hatred to her boyfriend. After turning into a ghost, she went to find his boyfriend to take revenge, but she searched everywhere and there was no boyfriend anywhere. The wandering ghosts all coveted her beauty, but she didn¡¯t expect that even if she became a ghost, her life would not be guaranteed, so she had to kill those ghosts. Now she was tired of killing, and pretending to be Lin Sisi just wanted to be resurrected to escape the current situation. "Please send me to be reincarnated, please. I really don't want to live like this anymore." "Who knows whether what you said is true or false? You are so good at acting." Youmei obviously didn't believe it. But Lin Sisi and He Xinyan were silent, and both looked at Youmei, "Youmei, why don't we send her to be reincarnated." "Are you crazy? To send her to reincarnation, you have to disable the Golden Gang Formation and the Soul Locking Formation. What if she runs away? I finally managed to lure this female ghost here." Youmei didn't believe this woman anyway and refused to agree. . (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 462 Resurrection You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Let her out. With the two of us here, she must have run." "Oh, it's okay if you want to help her reincarnate, but I'll say something ugly first. If this woman runs away, I won't help you anymore, nor will I help you with the resurrection spell, so you still have to let her go. What?" Lin Sisi subconsciously turned her head and looked at He Xinyan, and finally said with determination, "Let me use her body to return a favor to her. If she has any evil intentions, the three of us should be able to kill her if we work together." !¡± "Thank you, thank you Sisi." The female ghost burst into tears of gratitude. He Xinyan is a good old man, but he is not stupid. Before releasing the female ghost, he protected the body on the coffin and then unlocked the Golden Gang Formation and Soul Locking Formation. As soon as the formation was untied, the female ghost turned into a puff of smoke and fled out of the tomb at lightning speed, leaving only her shrill screams in the entire tomb, "I'm going to fall into your hands today, and next time I see you, it will be you." The day of death!" "Damn it!" Yumei jumped up and chased after him. He Xinyan and Lin Sisi were completely confused. This female ghost turned against her faster than flipping through a book. That¡¯s good. If they get rid of her now, they won¡¯t feel guilty in their hearts! The next second, Lin Sisi and He Xinyan flew out of the tomb. As soon as they flew out, they heard Youmei yelling, "Jin Xuan, catch that female ghost!" Jin Xuan had just flown down from the sky on a unicorn. He had already seen the female ghost far away. He thought it was Lin Sisi. Later, he saw Lin Sisi and He Xinyan coming out of the tomb. ¡° He didn¡¯t know why, even if Youmei didn¡¯t say anything, he still had to catch this female ghost and question her. The female ghost just wanted to escape while no one could react, to gain more chances of escaping. Unexpectedly, a unicorn suddenly appeared in the sky, and the next second there was a swishing sound in the air. When she turned around, she saw a joint whip wrapped around her waist. . "Catch it!" jin , and instantly beat the female ghost to pieces. "Why did you kill her?" Jin Xuan immediately jumped off Yaizhen's back. He hadn't figured out anything yet. Who was the woman who looked exactly like Lin Sisi just now? You Mei fell to the ground, picked up the dagger, and inserted it neatly into her thigh, "This female ghost is very cunning, full of resentment and only wants revenge. How can such an evil ghost obediently reincarnate?" Jin Xuan did not answer. Youmei said this to He Xinyan and Lin Sisi. She had already guessed that this was the female ghost's plan and almost ran away from her. Fortunately, Jin Xuan showed up in time. "What reincarnation? What's going on?" Jin Xuan shrugged. He seemed to have missed something good? He Xinyan actually didn¡¯t believe in that female ghost, so why she agreed to her, it was probably because she had the same face as Lin Sisi. That¡¯s good, she would never have to worry about having two Sisi¡¯s in the future. Knowing that she was in the wrong, Xinyan quickly changed the subject, "It's nothing, why are you here?" "Aoshuang is pregnant, why don't you go back?" "I encountered some problems in reviving Sisi before. I just started doing it tonight. I won't be able to go back until tomorrow at the earliest." He Xinyan also wanted to go back early. She missed her family, especially her father, after being outside for so long. Do you know about refining? "Huh? He Xinyan, you seem to have forgotten what I said before. I won't help you with that female ghost's escape." "Huh? You Mei" Lin Sisi looked at You Mei pitifully. The beautiful and charming Danfeng glanced at He Xinyan, twisted her hips and walked up to He Xinyan, stretched out her hand to grab his collar and moved closer, "It's not impossible for me to help Lin Sisi come back to life, but this kind of spell will cause a lot of damage to me. I need to pick up the yang and replenish the yin.¡± She spoke very ambiguously, and her body was already touching He Xinyan's body while she was talking. He Xinyan blushed after being teased like this, and quickly grabbed Youmei's hand to break it open, "Youmei, we are friends, you have promised to help before, and aren't you and Rufu very harmonious? ?¡± "Yes, Youmei, how about I go find Rufu immediately and let Xinyan go, okay?" Lin Sisi quickly stepped forward and held He Xinyan tightly. ¡°It¡¯s boring!¡± Youmei threw He Xinyan away angrily. Not getting He Xinyan¡¯s pure Yang body has been an eternal pain in her heart. After Lin Sisi was resurrected, she would have no chance to taste what it was like to endure it.No matter how hard she shook, Xinyan fell unconscious, and pinching her to lose her breath was useless. He Xinyan looked anxiously at Youmei and Lin Sisi from time to time, her eyes full of worry. Jin Xuan has experienced it and roughly knows that the spell should be completed. "Xinyan, don't worry, take Youmei aside first and let her rest. Lin Sisi may still need some time to adapt to her new body. Let's wait for them to wake up." "Did the spell succeed?" "It should be successful, don't worry." Both of them were in a coma and there was no definite answer. How could He Xinyan not be worried? But there was no point in worrying. He had to take Youmei aside first to let Youmei sleep more comfortably. Then he walked to Lin Sisi and stood there for three hours, as if she was petrified. Finally, Lin Sisi¡¯s eyelashes moved! "Sisi!" He Xinyan wanted to grab Lin Sisi's hand excitedly, but was afraid that she had not yet fully resurrected, so she retracted her hand that was stretched out in the air, and could only circle around Lin Sisi's body anxiously. Lin Sisi was really in pain at first, but then the feeling gradually dissipated and was replaced by the sound of heartbeat. She seemed to be thrown into darkness. She could neither see nor hear anything, and could only feel the weak heartbeat in her body. Gradually, the weak heartbeat disappeared. She thought she was going to die, so she struggled desperately and slowly opened her eyes. However, she didn't expect to see Xinyan's eyes filled with tears as soon as she opened them. She was so excited. The boy cried. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 463 go home You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Xinyan, am I dead or alive?" "Alive, you are alive!" He Xinyan immediately grabbed Lin Sisi's hand. Although her hand was very cold, it already had some body temperature. Lin Sisi sat up with difficulty and leaned into He Xinyan's arms. This time she held him, and there was no more needle-like pain like before, only warm warmth, so comfortable. "Xinyan" Lin Sisi called He Xinyan's name again, passed her hands under He Xinyan's armpits and hugged him tightly. "Sisi." He Xinyan also cried with joy, hugging Lin Sisi tightly, wanting to rub her into her arms. After so much, Lin Sisi was finally reincarnated as a human being. Jin Xuan could understand their mood and did not disturb them. He waited until they hugged each other and cried, and then coughed and said, "Okay, you will still have a lot of time to be together in the future." , let¡¯s go back to see Aoshuang quickly.¡± "Um." Lin Sisi nodded and withdrew from He Xinyan's arms. When she went to the ground, she saw Youmei still lying beside her. A look of guilt suddenly appeared on her face, "What's wrong with Youmei?" Jin Xuan stood up and said, "It's okay. I was too tired to do it and fell asleep. Just wake her up." After saying that, he walked over, knelt down and patted Youmei on the arm, "Wake up, go back to sleep." In fact, Youmei had woken up a long time ago, but she was too tired. She opened her eyes and fell asleep again. The tomb was filled with gloomy air and it was cool to sleep in. Lin Sisi also woke up now. She stretched out her hand to rub her forehead and stood up. "It's too hurt. Even if the King of Heaven asks me to help him resurrect from now on, I won't agree!" After saying that, she strode over to clean up the altar, carefully picked up the piece of jade and put it into her chest. Thinking of the miraculous effect of the piece of jade last night, He Xinyan couldn't help but ask, "Youmei, what is that piece of jade? It feels so strong!" "That's not jade, it's the Dragon Spirit Seal held in the dragon's mouth. It's the treasure of our tribe. Before the Great Five Elements Formation, Master passed this treasure to me. It's similar to your Bagua Mirror in Maoshan, it's just a medium." "Youmei, thank you!" Lin Sisi quickly walked up to Youmei and said thank you from the bottom of her heart. Youmei curled her lips and smiled coquettishly, and glanced at He Xinyan, "If you really want to thank me, let me use your He Xinyan for a few nights. Casting a spell on you last night cost at least ten years of my cultivation. " "ah?" Lin Sisi was in trouble, "Youmei, I can give you anything you want, except Xinyan." Youmei snorted coldly, "Then I'll take your life and give you back the life I gave you!" "This" Lin Sisi glanced at He Xinyan subconsciously, her beautiful eyes filled with mist. "Okay, Sisi just woke up, don't scare her. There are so many men in the world, and they're not enough for you?!" Jin Xuan glanced at Youmei coldly, knowing that she was joking. If he really wants Lin Sisi's life , why go to all the trouble to help her come back to life? "That's okay if you don't want He Xinyan, can you use it for me?" "Bah! Dreaming!" Jin Xuan shrugged disgustingly, put his hands in his pockets and walked out of the tomb quickly. Lin Sisi then realized that Youmei was joking, "Youmei, you scared me to death! In fact, I think Rufu is very good to you. The important thing is that he likes children, and the children you brought also like to play with Rufu. Why don¡¯t you bring him with you to the Sky City this time?¡± "talk later." After Youmei packed up her things, she threw them directly to He Xinyan, "I won't go up with you guys for the time being. You can help me take them to Meimei Welfare Institute and put them away." He Xinyan quickly reached out to catch it, "Are you going to find Rufu?" "Nonsense, I have lost so much cultivation, how can I not make up for it?" Youmei glanced at He Xinyan angrily, twisted her buttocks and followed Jin Xuan out of the tomb. The spells she practiced determined the way she practiced. As her cultivation level increased, the demand increased, and now only Rufu could satisfy it. she. After going out, Youmei went directly to find Rufu, and Qilin took Jin Xuan and the three of them to the Sky City. Along the way, He Xinyan and Lin Sisi were chatting with each other. Jin Xuan wanted to mention the matter of dealing with Jin Jintian several times. Seeing how they couldn't hold back, let them be sweet for a while. Going to Bermuda to deal with Jin Jintian was risky. Can he survive? It¡¯s not certain that he will come back. Lin Sisi tried several times but failed to use her ghost power. She felt happy and disappointed at the same time. She spread out her jade hands and looked at them, "Xinyan, I have completely become a mortal now. Not only can I not help you in the future, but I may also drag you down." leg." &nbSmiling and nodding, Zhang Meili suddenly glanced over and said, "Why are you laughing? My being a ghost has nothing to do with you. I just feel comfortable being a ghost!" "I didn't say it had anything to do with me, why are you so eager to deny it?" The bald head smiled slyly. "Leave me alone!" Zhang Meili yelled angrily, and suddenly two red clouds appeared on her fair cheeks. She raised her fist at her bald head and took Lin Sisi upstairs to wash up. She said she didn't understand modern dressing, and the two of them were fussing over her. After they left, I walked up to the bald man and asked, "How are you and Zhang Meili?" "What happened?" "Hey, do you still want to hide it? Who doesn't know that you have fallen in love with Zhang Meiqi? Let me ask you if this toad has eaten the swan meat!" Looking at Zhang Meiqi's expression just now, it was totally funny! The bald head knew that I was joking and was not angry. He quietly put his mouth to my ear and said, "Eat some. The duck next to your mouth will not be able to fly!" After saying that, he started laughing. His dark skin was slightly red. It turns out that even a bald head can be embarrassing. That¡¯s fine, I punched him in the chest, ¡°Come on, boss, I support you!¡± ¡°Brother, I will definitely live up to the boss¡¯s expectations!¡± The bald man looked serious, which made General Hengha next to him couldn't help but laugh. Xinyan and Lin Sisi are back. Our family is finally together. I'm so happy. When I saw Jiang Wenwen, who was about to go out to buy groceries, he hooked her neck and said, "Wenwen, cook more dishes tonight. Call your Shaolun Come back and have dinner together.¡± "Huh? He seems to be very busy" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 464 was cheated You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What are you busy with?" "I don't know" Jiang Nuan easily blushed when Feng Shaolun was mentioned. She didn¡¯t know anything and she still said she was busy. I thought she was simply too embarrassed to contact Feng Shaolun. I let go of Jiang Weannuan and touched the food in her vegetable basket. Call him back for dinner, no matter what method is used to get him back." "Uh-huh!" It seemed that Xiuxi was very willing to be this little matchmaker. She jumped out of the vegetable basket and ran away. Jiang Nuanwen told her not to look back. Jiang Nuannuan became awkward all of a sudden. I reached out and patted her shoulder, "Don't be afraid, be bold!" After saying that, I asked the bald head and others to accompany Jiang Nuannuan to buy groceries to protect her. After they left, I got into the kitchen. My mother was busy in the kitchen alone. I reached out from behind and hugged her, "Mom." "Mom can be busy alone. You can go outside and watch Enxi and Enle." "It's okay, Wei Ran and Jin Xuan are outside." There are two children here, they shouldn't fight, right? I craned my neck and glanced in the direction of the backyard, and saw Jin Xuan holding Enle in his arms, and Qi Weiran talking to him. They looked harmonious, so I didn't worry too much. With Enle and Enxi, not only have I grown up, but I feel that Weiran and Jin Xuan have also grown a lot. "Have you told He Xinyan?" "Not yet, there is no chance along the way. Let's talk to him tonight." Qi Weiran nodded, "After you left, I thought of how to solve the metal problem." After saying that, Qi Weiran summoned the Seven-Star Sword, and when he held it in his hand, it shook, and the sky was filled with sword flowers and a murderous aura. Jin Xuan understood instantly, "You actually want to use the Seven Star Sword?" The Seven Star Sword is extremely offensive, its attribute is gold, and the body of the sword is also made of gold. It can definitely work wonders when struck by five thunders, but whether it is the sword spirit or the sword flower of the Seven Star Sword, they are all part of the Seven Star Sword. If Qi Weiran had used the Seven-Star Sword, it was very likely that his Seven-Star Sword would have become a medium and disappeared in the five-thunder blast. "Um." Qi Weiran frowned deeply, and after finishing speaking, he raised his backhand to withdraw the Seven Star Sword. He has already thought about what Jin Xuan just thought. He is willing to give up the Seven Star Sword to get rid of Jin Jintian. Seeing that Qi Weiran had already made up his mind, Jin Xuan didn't say much. With the Seven Star Sword, it would be easier to get rid of Jin Jintian. But I don't know if Aoshuang's Gu insect found Jin Jintian's body. Before the real body was destroyed, They can't kill Jin Jintian. "After dinner tonight, I plan to go to the underworld to explain the situation to the Wheel King and see if I can find Jin Jintian's true body." "The underworld is so big, how can we find it?" "Jin Jintian's true body may not be found, but Aoshuang's worm can. I will ask Aoshuang later. If the worm finds Jin Jintian's true body, then as long as he finds the worm, he will be able to find it. Then I will do it myself. Okay, let¡¯s strike with five thunderbolts again.¡± Qi Weiran raised his eyebrows and looked at Jin Xuan, "That's your biological father. Did you kill him with your own hands?" "My father is Shen He, Jin Jintian is my enemy! " "Ah." Qi Weiran smiled, that's fine, "Go down and ask the Wheel King if he has snatched back the book of life and death from King Yama's hand." Jin Xuan¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it later.¡± ¡°If King Yama had been caught, he asked King Chakravartin if he had thrown himself into a trap? Enle liked to play with Jin Xuan very much. Even Enxi in Qi Weiran's arms was attracted by Jin Xuan's handsome appearance. Qi Weiran was a little jealous. After putting down Enxi, he hugged Enle in Jin Xuan's arms. come over. "I'll put the two children to sleep first. After dinner, I'll call He Xinyan and the others to the conference room to discuss it in detail." After saying that, he took the two children away without any explanation. Jin Xuan followed him. Suddenly, several cars stopped outside the Citi Hotel. Feng Shaolun got out of the car wearing a black suit, showing his domineering attitude. When he saw Jin Xuan's face, his face condensed. "What are you doing!?" As soon as he finished yelling, several more cars came over, this time it was Zong Lian and Meng Fanyuan who came back. Everyone got out of the car with solemn expressions. When they saw Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan, they were like seeing evil spirits, and they seemed ready to take action at any time. Zong Lian strode up to Qi Weiran, and suddenly realized something was wrong. He turned back to look at Feng Shaolun, "Didn't you say they were fighting? Did they hurt Xiangxiang and Jiang Weannuan?" You can stand downstairs??My Wei Ran, the father of the child, I hope he can stay with me and the child. "It's exciting now, everyone is back!" Zhou Xiangxiang looked at the watch on her hand excitedly. It was eleven o'clock and there was still some time for dinner. Lin Sisi happened to have washed up and came over. Xiangxiang took out the box containing Uncle He's soul. "I have already refined Uncle He's soul. I will release him later. Let's have dinner with us." "Well! Xinyan will be very happy!" Lin Sisi took the box tremblingly, and a group of us went to Xinyan's room. Xinyan shaved after washing, and came back handsome. As a Taoist priest, he immediately felt that his father was in the box, so he quickly took it and opened it. "Xiangxiang, thank you." "Thank me for whatever you want. If you want to thank me, thank Fan Lingsen. He was the one who put your father in it. I didn't help much even though I did the exercises." Zhou Xiangxiang shrugged and looked at me with a smile. He Xinyan's eyes were filled with tears. After thanking the incense again, she couldn't wait to open the box and take out the incense burner. Seeing the pure soul in the incense burner, she couldn't hold back the tears anymore. "Anyway, you can do magic yourself, so it's up to you and Sisi to get Uncle He out together." After Xiangxiang finished speaking, she pulled me out and couldn't wait to see Zong Lian. I quickly grabbed him and said, "Xiangxiang, after all, everyone is here today. I want to give them the relics of the previous master and several Taoist priests." , do you think it¡¯s okay?¡± ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????It is a bit inappropriate, but apart from the crowd today, I don't know when to give them. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 465 thoughts You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The most important thing is that we can live here happily today, thanks to the sacrifice of several Taoist priests. I hope everyone can remember their kindness and be grateful in the days to come. Xiangxiang frowned and looked at me, "Are you sure?" "Well, I'm sure, let's go, you come up with me." "Okay, then you can give it to everyone after dinner." Zhou Xiangxiang took a deep breath. Several Taoist priests sacrificed, and everyone will have to face it sooner or later. Fortunately, Fan Ziying has made many breakthroughs in learning magic. She can also understand Fan Lingsen. After getting the things, we put them in the storage room on the first floor. The baby at home became everyone's darling. Even Meng Fanyuan hugged Enle and couldn't put it down. When we went down, we happened to see Jiang Nuannuan coming back from shopping for groceries. The girl glanced at Feng Shaolun secretly, and her fair cheeks were instantly stained with two blushes. Then she lowered her head and hurriedly walked past the living room and into the kitchen. At this moment, Feng Shaolun was still chatting with Jin Xuan, "Now that you have Fan Yuan as your right-hand man, it's time to return Zhang Meng to me, right?" "Ask Fan Yuan. If he has no need, he can just give it back to you." Feng Shaolun subconsciously looked at Meng Fanyuan. Meng Fanyuan smiled awkwardly. He could not take over and handle the affairs of the military department so quickly without the help of Zhang Meng. Although he was able to stand alone, he was used to Zhang Meng being around to make arrangements for him. everything. "Welljust wait a little longer. I still have a lot of things that I'm not doing well enough. I hope Zhang Meng can stay for a while." Zhang Meng has always been Feng Shaolun's man. Meng Fanyuan is too thin-skinned to keep dominating him. His embarrassment seemed to Feng Shaolun to have other explanations. Although Meng Fanyuan was a man, he was more beautiful than a woman. Now his face looked embarrassed and hot, as if he had been teased. Feng Shaolun couldn't help but frown, "You should Don¡¯t you like Zhang Meng?¡± "How is that possible!" Meng Fanyuan immediately denied it and glanced at me subconsciously. "How is it impossible?" Feng Shaolun looked at Meng Fanyuan from top to bottom. He didn't know whether Meng Fanyuan was a crook or not, but Zhang Meng had been with him for so long and never fell in love. When the brothers celebrated in the past, Zhang Meng always only wanted red wine. No women. Now that I think about it carefully, Zhang Meng seems to have never touched a woman's hand in my memory. All eyes were focused on Meng Fanyuan. Meng Fanyuan's face was so red that he was almost bleeding. He suppressed the anger in his heart and handed Enxi into Jin Xuan's arms, "If you keep doing this, I'm going to be angry!" "Haha." Even Qi Weiran couldn't help laughing. Who made him look so good-looking? "you¡ª¡ª" Meng Fanyuan was so angry that he stood up and walked out of the door directly. I hurriedly caught up, not forgetting to scold the men who were laughing, "Did any of you talk like that? Meng Fanyuan is here alone, and you, as friends, are joking like this. What do you want him to think?" "We were just joking with him as a friend. Who knew he couldn't stand jokes so much." Jin Xuan looked innocent. "That's enough! I'm going to be angry too!" I stamped my feet angrily and hurried out to catch up with Meng Fanyuan. Meng Fanyuan has suffered a lot because of his beauty. He was molested by Zhu Shouli when he was in Yan State. I saw that scene with my own eyes at the previous wedding. Not to mention a man, even a woman cannot bear that kind of insult. "This is not a joke at all. To Meng Fanyuan, it is exposing his scars. As a member of the royal family of the Yan Kingdom, Meng Fanyuan learned etiquette from a young age. He couldn't leave him like this. After rushing out, he went to the backyard. When I chased him, he was sitting on the bench in a daze, looking absently at the vegetables grown by his father in the yard. . "Fanyuan!" "Aoshuang, why are you here?" Meng Fanyuan looked back and saw that it was me. Only when there was no one else around did he lower his guard. I didn't have a good conversation with him after I forcibly took him away from Yan State last time. I walked over and sat next to him. Without mentioning what happened just now, I asked directly, "Are you still used to being here? If not, move to my house." Come on, I have a lot of rooms." "No, the military department has a special house. Thank you for caring about me so much." "That's good. Are things going well at work?" "It went very well. If Aoshuang needs me in the future, just call me." When he was talking to me, Meng Fanyuan kept his head down the whole time, and the blush that had disappeared on his face slowly reappeared, "My dear, even I can't bear it""Are you familiar with Zhou Xiangxiang? I think you want to see someone else, right?" As Zhang Meng said, he pressed his body slightly towards Meng Fanyuan. Meng Fanyuan's expression tightened and he couldn't help but move back. Meng Fanyuan didn¡¯t dare to look into Zhang Meng¡¯s eyes. His eyes under the lenses seemed to see through everything. He was clearly the minister, why would he still say hello to him when he was going? Not wanting to be too obvious, Meng Fanyuan sat further away, "Ahem, I don't have to tell you where I'm going, right?" "You mean, you don't want me to control you anymore?" "Yes, you don't have to worry about where I go, just leave quickly!" Zhang Mengmeifeng raised his eyebrows and stood up directly, "Very good, then I will never care about you again." After saying that, he directly threw the briefcase in his hand into Meng Fanyuan's arms, "Tonight Tiantan Construction Department There is a celebration party, go by yourself!" There is no groundwater in this sky city. All the water used in the city is collected rainwater. The Tiantan project is to build an artificial pool on the top of Yue Mountain to collect rainwater. A power station is built underneath. This project is a joint venture between the Military and Fuxing Society. Completed jointly. There will be more cooperation in the future, it seems impossible if he doesn¡¯t go Meng Fanyuan took a deep breath, "I understand." ¡°You also have to attend the wedding banquet of the District Chief¡¯s daughter tomorrow, go to Wollongong the day after tomorrow to participate in the weapons test launch of the research institute, and go to the bases in each district to express condolences. You can go all by yourself!¡± Meng Fanyuan¡¯s face became increasingly ugly, ¡°Just go!¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 466 Too anxious You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In fact, Meng Fanyuan is capable, but he has a special status and appearance. Even now, many people in the military department question why he, a Yan countryman, can be a minister. Is he a servant of sex? Fortunately, when Jin Xuan wanted to offer him the position of acting district chief, he resolutely refused, otherwise people would never know what unpleasant things they would say. Zhang Meng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, Meng Fan just avoided him from a distance, but he was still excited? "Very good, let's do it." After saying that, Zhang Meng left directly. Meng Fanyuan was stunned for a long time before he regained his thoughts. He quickly opened Zhang Meng's briefcase and looked through it. Some of it were documents that needed to be approved by him. The characters of the Yan Kingdom are somewhat different from the characters of this country. The notes that Zhang Meng specially wrote for him can be seen everywhere on the documents. After reading them, Meng Fanyuan felt nervous and finally closed the briefcase tightly. After chatting with Meng Fanyuan, I went in and scolded all the men in the living room. I don¡¯t know if my voice was a little loud, which scared Taogen to tears. When my mother heard that Taogen cried, she ran out of the kitchen. "what happened?" "Maybe Taogen is hungry!" Sun Yiyi quickly carried Taogen over, not forgetting to turn around and wink at me. When Taogen cried, Enle and Enxi also pursed their lips, babbling and wanting to cry. I quickly brought Enxi over and said, "We twins are hungry too. Don't cry. Mom will take you to drink milk." Qi Weiran took this opportunity to snatch Enle back from Jin Xuan's arms and followed me upstairs. Feng Shaolun glanced at the kitchen, stood up, took a piece of fruit, and walked directly into the kitchen. He leaned against the door and watched Jiang Wennan in an apron busy around. He could not help but feel relaxed and happy smelling the aroma of the soup. Jiang Wenwen filled a bowl of soup and planned to go out and give Ao Shuang a taste. Unexpectedly, he saw Feng Shaolun as soon as he turned around. He was so frightened that his hand slipped and the hot soup spilled on his hand, "Ah" Feng Shaolun rushed over to catch the fallen soup bowl, and all the remaining soup spilled onto his hand. "Shaolun, what are you doing!?" "I'm fine!" Feng Shaolun quickly put the soup bowl back on the stove, grabbed Jiang Nuannuan's burned hand and put it under the faucet to rinse, "Am I that scary to scare you like this?" "no¡­¡­" "What is that?" Feng Shaolun turned his head and looked at Jiang Wennuan, her fair face was red at the moment. Being held by Feng Shaolun, Jiang Nuannuan's heartbeat gradually accelerated. Feng Shaolun asked her again before she spoke, "I just didn't expect you to look at me here. I was so surprised that my hand slipped." ¡°What¡¯s so surprising?¡± Feng Shaolun sneered. He leaned forward and pushed Jiang Nuannuan into the corner. He buried his face to look at her, and his warm breath was sprayed on her face. Even if you hold your hands under cold water, it can't calm down Jiang Wenwen's whole body is hot at this moment. This is not the first time that he and Feng Shaolun have been so close. Feng Shaolun came back one night before, and at that time they almost "Shaolun" "I'm not leaving tonight." "What?" Jiang Nuannuan's breathing stagnated, and he subconsciously looked up at Feng Shaolun. Feng Shaolun smiled slightly, lowered his head and pressed a kiss on her lips. After that night, he had long wanted to taste her again, but he was busy with official duties. He happened to be back today and took this opportunity to finish what he had not finished before. over. Jiang Weannuan didn't dare to breathe at all, his eyes were like a frightened rabbit, looking at the door from time to time, afraid that someone would suddenly come in. After all, there were many people in the family, so Feng Shaolun didn¡¯t go any further even if he was nostalgic. After a brief taste, he let Jiang Wenwen go and took some oil to apply on her, ¡°Be careful in the future, don¡¯t let yourself get hurt.¡± "It's not because of you" "Are you blaming me?" Feng Shaolun raised his eyebrows, so scared that Jiang Weannuan shook his head repeatedly, "No, no, it's my fault, I was careless." Jiang Nuannuan's look almost made Feng Shaolun laugh. After washing the apple, he put it in his mouth and took a bite, then handed it to Jiang Nuannuan's mouth. Jiang Nuannuan's face turned redder, but he still opened his mouth and bit the apple obediently. "I'll go to your room tonight." After saying that, Feng Shaolun left without looking back, leaving Jiang Wennan alone in the wind. After Feng Shaolun went out, the sound of broken plates could be heard from time to time in the kitchen. Jin Xuan dug his ears and flicked at Feng Shaolun, "Jiang Wennuan is like a little white flower. You bully me like this"Wow, this meal was very lively, with roars of laughter from time to time, and even Shen He and Sun Jian were laughing from ear to ear. But I still can¡¯t help but worry about Meng Fanyuan. What if Zhang Meng doesn¡¯t find him? Meng Fanyuan took a car directly after he went out. Zhang Meng assigned a female driver specially for him. The female driver glanced at Meng Fanyuan in the rearview mirror. At first, she didn't like this handsome man, but after getting along with him, she felt that he was not bad. "Minister, where are we going?" "Send me home, and then you go have dinner." Meng Fanyuan rubbed his forehead and suppressed the urge to look back. He actually ran away and would never have the face to appear in front of Zong Lian and the others again! The female driver¡¯s name is Liu Mei. Isn¡¯t it time to eat? Besides, Meng Fanyuan didn¡¯t eat since he was rushing to a meeting this morning. He couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°How about we find a place to eat first and then send the minister home?¡± " "No, go home!" Even though he was hungry, Meng Fan didn't want to eat at all. Now he just wanted to go home quickly, hide in his room and have a good sleep. Liu Mei had no choice but to send Meng Fanyuan home. As soon as Meng Fanyuan was sent home, there was a sudden sound of brakes downstairs. Zhang Meng opened the door and got out of the car and strode straight in. The servants all knew him and were not at all curious about his presence here. "Is the minister back?" ¡°I¡¯m back, maybe I¡¯m not feeling well, and I haven¡¯t eaten.¡± Zhang Meng¡¯s face suddenly turned cold after hearing this, and he strode upstairs directly to Meng Fanyuan¡¯s room. As soon as he got upstairs, he had already pulled off his tie and threw it on the floor. He used this method to help him recognize his heart, not to let him escape after recognizing it! Meng Fanyuan didn't know that Zhang Meng would come after him. He didn't lock the door when he returned home. When he heard the sound of opening the door, he thought it was a servant. He pulled the quilt and covered his head, "I said I won't eat. You can get off work after eating. Tonight No need to work.¡± (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 467 meeting You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhang Meng took off his glasses and put them on the bedside table without haste, then took off his suit and threw it on the floor. Now Meng Fanyuan finally heard that something was wrong. He turned around and saw that it was Zhang Meng. He was so frightened that he sat up from the bed and asked, "Why did you come to my house? There seems to be nothing that I need to deal with this afternoon." This was the first time he saw Zhang Meng take off his glasses, and he finally understood why Zhang Meng wore glasses. Zhang Meng's arrogance was exposed without his glasses, and he looked like one of those people on the street. Zhang Meng did not answer, but instead unbuttoned his buttons one by one, revealing his bronzed skin and well-proportioned muscles that made Meng Fanyuan's breath stagnant. "Zhang Meng, what do you want to do?" "What do you think?" "Don't mess around, or I'll be rude to you!" Meng Fanyuan quickly jumped out of bed and wanted to run away. Unexpectedly, Zhang Meng suddenly rushed over, hugged him, and pushed him directly onto the bed. Now he was completely panicked, and there was a buzz in his head, and he was so angry that he wanted to kill someone. "Zhang Meng!" "Zhang Meng didn't speak. Don't think that he is just a scholar. He once followed Feng Shaolun and licked blood with the tip of a knife. Meng Fanyuan's royal self-defense skills were instantly disintegrated under his almost life-threatening attack, and he quickly controlled his limbs. Meng Fanyuan was struggling for breath, but he didn't dare to call anyone. If someone found him being held down by Zhang Meng, he would be embarrassed to see anyone in the future. "What do you want to do? If you want to go back to Feng Shaolun, I will let you go!" "After all this, you still ask me what I want to do? Do you really don't understand or are you just pretending to be confused?" Zhang Meng¡¯s heartbeat was also racing, he was just gambling today. Bet that Meng Fanyuan has feelings for him, otherwise, he would probably lose him. Meng Fanyuan blushed when he heard what Zhang Meng said. He quickly looked away and gritted his teeth. At this moment, he must not give in. He is the only bloodline of the royal family. He must leave a successor for the royal family, let alone do anything like this. Something that is insulting to the royal family. ¡°Moreover, he never believed that there would be real feelings between men, they were just curiosity and fun. "I don't know anything, and I don't want to know. If you don't leave, I'll call someone!" "Look at me, look at me and say!" Meng Fanyuan was as stubborn as a cow. Zhang Meng had no choice but to let go of his hand while holding his cheek and kissing him hard. "Well¡­¡­" Meng Fanyuan's eyes widened in disbelief. She didn't expect him to kiss her, and her heart skipped a beat. After reacting, she pushed Zhang Meng with all her strength, kicked her feet, and finally kicked Zhang Meng over. . "Crazy!" After cursing, Meng Fanyuan ran over and opened the door without caring about his embarrassment. Zhang Meng stood up and rushed towards him. The door that Meng Fanyuan had just opened was closed with his palm. He pressed Meng Fanyuan against the door with his body, covered his head and face, and then passed over, "I am a madman, you are the only one who drove me crazy!" Meng Fanyuan was unable to move, his ears buzzing from Zhang Meng's roar. ¡°Maybe he yelled too loudly. After hearing the sound, the servant ran upstairs and asked what happened. Meng Fanyuan¡¯s chest kept rising and falling with anger, but he did not dare to tell outsiders what happened inside. "Give you a chance, as long as you scream that I molested you, I will leave immediately." "You know it's impossible!" Meng Fanyuan deliberately lowered his voice and looked at Zhang Meng angrily. Zhang Meng smiled, "Then just accept your fate!" After saying that, he aimed at the sexy thin lips and kissed them. His other hand was on Meng Fanyuan's waist, and he pulled him into his arms. Meng Fanyuan wanted to resist, but the servant was still outside. He didn't dare to make any big move. He could only let Zhang Meng pry open his teeth and let his tongue attack the city. After finally waiting for the servant to leave, he bit down hard. ! Zhang Meng frowned in pain, but did not stop the kiss. Blood spread in their mouths, and only each other's breath remained in the room. Meng Fanyuan did not give up the struggle. He never thought that Zhang Meng was so strong and struggled to no avail. He actually cried out of frustration. Tears flowed into his mouth. Zhang Meng was startled and quickly let go of Meng Fanyuan. Only then did he realize that he was too impatient and he was so sensitive. "Fanyuan, listen to me!" "roll!" Meng Fanyuan wiped his mouth fiercely, pushed Zhang Meng away, got into the bathroom, locked the door, turned on the shower and made a splashing sound in the bathroom. Zhang Meng guessed that he was crying. "Fanyuan, listen to me, I really like you!" "I don't know if it's because of your appearance.??How embarrassing. He must leave here! Thinking of this, Meng Fanyuan immediately got up and opened the bathroom door and rushed out. But looking at the messy room, all the scenes that had just happened with Zhang Meng came into his mind, as well as every bit of the past with Zhang Meng. It was undeniable that he had already Depend on Zhang Meng. He is like a caged bird in the royal family. Now he is alone, where can he escape? The most important thing is, can his heart escape? The servant Mrs. Lin heard the commotion upstairs before, but now she saw Zhang Meng coming down with a livid face. She didn't dare to step forward and ask what happened. Instead, Zhang Meng walked straight towards her, startling her. "Acting district chief" "The minister is emotionally unstable after being stimulated. I will send someone over later. Don't let him go out during this period. If there is anything unusual, call me immediately. Watch him and don't let him do stupid things. Otherwise, you are the only one asking !¡± "Yes Yes!" Mrs. Lin quickly agreed and sent Zhang Meng out respectfully, as if he was the master of the house. During the meal time, we had no idea why Zhang Meng and Meng Fanyuan had such a violent collision. Today, while everyone is here and we have a glass of wine, I decided to tell everyone about the death of several Taoist priests. "Our family can sit here today thanks to the help of the three Taoist priests Yuan Yangzi and Fan Lingsen and Zuo Nianci. After the death of several Taoist priests, I brought back the things they left behind and took advantage of this opportunity. , leave it to you.¡± "Died? Aoshuang, didn't you say that my father and Yuan Yangzi ascended together?" When Fan Ziying, who was smiling happily, heard what I said, her eyes turned red immediately, she bit her lip and looked at me in disbelief. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 468 male gu You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I have never drank alcohol, and my head was still a little dizzy after one drink. I originally wanted to use the drunkenness to embolden me and tell the painful truth, but I didn¡¯t expect that Fan Ziying looked at me questioningly, and I didn¡¯t know what to say next. "Aoshuang, you drank too much. Do you know what you just said? Hurry up and say it again!" Zhou Xiangxiang picked up a bun and threw it at me. Originally, she didn't agree with me telling the truth. Seeing that the atmosphere was tense for a moment, I couldn't bear to say it. As a result, the bun hit me and I laughed, "What did I just say? My head is a little dizzy." ." "You said my father passed away!" Fan Ziying still stared at me. I quickly slapped my mouth, "I said it wrong. I wanted to leave. They ascended. Originally, your father had betrothed you to Zuo Nianci. Unexpectedly, Zuo Nianci devoted himself to cultivating Taoism and cultivated the Yuan Dynasty. Yang also took advantage of the heavenly tribulation to ascend together." "You scared me, Aoshuang, to death. I will never let you drink again." Fan Ziying patted her chest and her face finally looked better. Now that she has a strong interest in cultivation, she doesn't think about men and women at all. The energy in her belly should be Yuan Yin. In the future, she will also ascend and be reunited with her father. I smiled and stood up, asking Xiangxiang to go get the relics with me. As soon as we left the dining room, Xiangxiang put her arm around my shoulders. "Don't say you don't believe it. Instead of making everyone sad, it's better to continue that white lie." "Um." I nodded and never said anything again. I gave the letters and several magical instruments left by Fan Lingsen to Fan Ziying, and gave Yuan Yangzi¡¯s Taoist robe and whisk to Wei Ran. Once I am a teacher, I will always be a father. Wei Ran and I will remember Yuan Yangzi¡¯s kindness and virtue for the rest of our lives. mind. Ye Fashan¡¯s Bagua Mirror was given to Jin Xuan, and an unknown bronze sword from Lu Xiujing was given to Xinyan. After finishing the meal and giving them the magic weapon, everyone dispersed. Weiran and the others seemed to have important matters to discuss and went to the conference room. I originally wanted to help Nuan Nuan clear the table together, but I didn¡¯t expect that they asked me to go to the meeting with them. "I am coming too!" Zhou Xiangxiang took three steps at a time and hooked my shoulder. After entering, they had already sat down together. They actually came to me during the meeting, probably to deal with Jin Jintian. The meeting was chaired by Wei Ran, so we just listened. "Before Aoshuang proposed to use the power of five thunders to get rid of Jin Jintian. I think this method is feasible, but Jin Jintian's name is no longer on the life and death book. Just in case, it is safer to get rid of his real body first and then cast a spell. Aoshuang, your Gu Has Chong found Jin Jintian¡¯s identity?¡± "Um, I don't know." I'm not very proficient in refining voodoo, so I can't control the voodoo insects like Jin Jintian did. Jin Xuan looked over and said, "I can go to the underworld to see if there is any way to find the Gu worms you placed. If they find Jin Jintian's body, I will kill his real body immediately." Everyone was so serious, so I had no choice but to get serious and start thinking immediately. "The ones I placed are all female Gu. If you want to find the female Gu, you might try using male worms, but the barren land is basically full of female Gu. The male worms have been almost eaten, so it is difficult to find them." "I'll just take care of this. Do I need you to refine it after I find the male insect?" "It shouldn't be necessary. I'll go look for the male bugs with you then, and take Fengli with you. Fengli often helps me catch Gu bugs. It has experience." If you need to refine it, I can do it on site. "I am coming too!" "What are you going to do?" Jin Xuan looked at Qi Weiran coldly. Are you so worried about him? Qi Weiran was not following Jin Xuan and Aoshuang this time, "I'm going to find Yaizhen and Bermuda. He has to take us there. Or do you want Chi Yan to take us in?" The last time Chiyan took us through a hurricane, he almost vomited out my intestines. I was trembling all over, "Let's let Yajue help. The whole continent below is given to it to dominate, so it should agree." When Chi Yan was asked to take us there again, everyone was so dizzy that they still had the strength to deal with Jin Jintian. The matter was decided. Qi Weiran then talked about the five thunders, "The five thunders need to use the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth to enhance the power of thunder and lightning. These five elements have been considered, and they are my seven stars." The sword, Jin Xuan's sea of ??purgatory fire, the sea water was harmonious, and Xinyan lifted the soil and plants on the seabed into the air, forming earth and wood elements." "Can Xinyan provide two elements by herself? How about I take charge of this part." ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to go, as long as the five elements are complete, I will?Immediately go to the barren land to catch male insects, Jin Xuan goes to the underworld, Xinyan has an arduous task and needs to concentrate on practicing at home, Zong Lian is responsible for the government affairs of the Sky City, and Feng Shaolun not only protects the safety of the Sky City, but also takes care of his home. "If Jin Jintian's body is destroyed and Jin Jintian has not recovered his strength, we will go to Bermuda immediately. Otherwise, when Jin Jintian comes to the Sky City, we will not dare to hit him with five thunders." "good!" Without further ado, after the meeting, I took Fengli and Pluto Ding and followed Weiran and the others to the barren land. This time when I went out, I had a premonition that I would be away from Enxi Enle and the others for a while, so I had to ask Xiangxiang and Lin Sisi to help me take care of the children, as well as Chen Ruofe and Jiang Wenwen, so there should be no problem. We rode the Kirin down and passed through a miasma to reach the bottom of the barren land. The powerful aura emanating from the Kirin scared the poisonous insects and crawled into the gaps. "How to find this?" Jin Xuan took out the Divine Dragon Bone Whip and explored it. Every crack was very deep and the ground was so dry that it was unrealistic to dig into the ground to catch insects. Fengli has experience, so I quickly put Fengli on the ground, "Fengli, how do you catch insects every time you come down to help me?" "Look at me!" After saying this, Feng Li suddenly transformed, leaped high into the air and then landed with a thud. The ground shook three times, and several bugs came out from the cracks in the ground, but they were all female bugs with big bellies. It turned out that this was the method. Jin Xuan immediately made Qilin jump on the land, and the earth suddenly shook. Not only the poisonous leeches, but also many other poisonous insects came out of the cracks in the ground. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 469 buzzard You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! This is the first time I have seen male poisonous leeches. Male poisonous leeches are a bit white. It should be caused by living in deep cracks in the ground and not seeing sunlight all year round. After those poisonous insects were shaken out, they immediately crawled into the cracks in the ground. I quickly took out the Pluto Cauldron and lured two male poisonous leeches into the cage. It seemed that the male poisonous leeches didn't like sports very much. They were all looking for males. It¡¯s going to be difficult. "Hehehe, Aoshuang, look at this!" Fengli suddenly burst out laughing. Looking along its little paws, it turned out to be a male poisonous leech lying on the back of a female poisonous leech doing that kind of thing. Not only that, there were several males, and they rolled up the female leech. The poisonous leeches rolled into the cracks in the ground. The targets of male poison leeches are non-pregnant female poison leeches. If the poisonous poisonous leeches in the underworld have already given birth, maybe these male poison leeches will go to find the female leeches. Just in case, I decided to practice these two worms. He also asked Qilin to shake some male worms out, and selected about ten of them and put them into the Pluto Cauldron. When the male poison leeches were refined until only one Gu King was left, he released it, and it will go to the female worm to continue the family line. . I immediately crossed my legs to perform the exercise, and the Pluto Cauldron emitted black evil energy. The power of the Taiyin in my body traveled throughout my body again. Wherever it went, black totems appeared on my skin. Half an hour later, I was done. I handed the Pluto Cauldron to Jin Xuan, "Take it with you and release it when there is only one Gu worm left in it. It will take you to find the female worm. If you don't see Jin Jintian's true appearance, If you are in trouble, come back quickly, the underworld is very dangerous." "If you don't find him, you don't have to come back. Jin Jintian is still alive, so there's no way to kill him." I glanced at Weiran angrily, is there such a last-ditch attack? Jin Xuan, however, was not angry. He took the Pluto Cauldron and put it in his pocket. "I have my own sense of discretion. I will go down without further ado. If anything happens, I will notify you as soon as possible. Go find Yaizhen and be careful on the way." After saying that, Jin Xuan chuckled at me, as if to tell me not to worry. Then he immediately opened the Yin-Yang Gate, jumped into the black hole with Qilin, and the Yin-Yang Gate closed instantly. "Actually, I have trained until there is only one Gu insect left. It is not too late for Jin Xuan to wait until the Gu insect is better refined before going to the underworld." He crossed out our names from the book of life and death. He didn't know whether the underworld would trouble him or not. It would be miserable to fall into a trap. "Jin Xuan promised King Chakravartin to take over the position of Yama, and he must go down to see what's going on. Before the Gu worm is refined, he must have something to do. Let's do what we should do quickly." After Qi Weiran said that, he immediately called Kunpeng over, took my hand and jumped on Kunpeng's back, followed closely by Fengli. Kunpeng flew much slower than Qilin, so we sat down cross-legged on its back. I leaned in Weiran's arms, and Fengli leaned in my arms. The scene was very warm. After flying over the barren land and no longer covered by the miasma, we finally I found it was already evening. The afterglow of the setting sun looks very beautiful through the clouds. There are some advantages to a world full of monsters. The sky is particularly clear, the air is clean, and there is less industrial pollution from modern civilization. "Wei Ran, I think the current continent should be suitable for human habitation. In the future, we can arrange for the people who cannot be accommodated in the sky city to be moved to the land. Maybe in the future, human beings will slowly grow and multiply like we did before. ¡± Qi Weiran chuckled and looked at the land. There were ruins everywhere. It was extremely difficult to rebuild. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The monster beasts occupy the mountains and become kings. "talk later." He has no desires and desires now. He just wants to get rid of Jin Jintian quickly and live an ordinary and happy life in the Sky City with his wife and children. He does not care about the Lord of the Ancient World or the Lord of the Sky City. He only cares about his arms. woman. After Qi Weiran finished speaking, he rubbed my forehead with his head, "Now we are still some distance away from Xifeng Town where Jizhen is entrenched. Why don't we talk about the conditions for you to go to Bermuda? If my wife adds a little more, maybe I will agree. " "Oh, even if you don't agree, I can still find a way to go!" He walked in front, and I would definitely follow behind. Qi Weiran seemed to have already responded, shrugging indifferently, "Then you can only pray that I will be killed by Qi Weiran, otherwise when I get rid of Qi Weiran, how do you think I will punish you?" As he spoke, his ambiguous breath touched my ear. While Fengli was taking a nap, he shamelessly bit my ear. I was startled and quickly tilted my neck to avoid it. If he came back alive, I would definitely be punished by him. Can't get out of bed. How could I bear itbsp; "Wei Ran!" "Don't come out!" After going out, Qi Weiran immediately summoned the Seven-Star Sword Spirit. He wanted to see whether it was Buzzard's mouth or his Seven-Star Sword that was stronger. The Seven Star Sword will be used against Jin Jintian soon. If it is not used, they will say goodbye forever. "kill him!" I don't know who knew that the buzzard issued the order, and suddenly more than a dozen black shadows rushed towards Qi Weiran. Qi Weiran was calm and unhurried. The sword spirit pulled out the sword flower to form a protective circle around him. The buzzard thought he was invincible. The shell of his mouth was chiseled into the Seven Star Sword, making a clanging sound. The buzzard is fast and has a hard shell, but its attack power is closely related to its weight. It can only be as big as a chicken at most. How much attack power can it have? It will be directly knocked away by the Seven Star Sword. Several of the ones that rushed up were killed. It was too dark and the visibility was not very good. Wei Ran's Seven Star Sword pursued him, but several buzzards escaped. "What weapon do you have in your hand?" "Seven Star Sword!" Qi Weiran stared coldly at a certain point in the darkness. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just now, these birds did not know his identity, they should not be sent by Yazui. I am afraid that Kunpeng accidentally broke into the buzzard's territory when flying. "Seven-star sword? Is this man Qi Weiran?" "How is it possible? If Qi Weiran is not with Yaizhen, why is he with Kunpeng?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 470 Anger, ignorance and greed You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The buzzards started talking, but only heard their voices but could not see their figures. It felt very scary. Then they called out twice and started to attack Qi Weiran. Qi Weiran kept waving the seven-star sword. Although he could resist the attack, he still couldn't resist the attack. But can't kill them. The main thing is that the thing is too fast, there is no way to accurately start. The buzzards had already dealt with Qi Weiran and were not afraid of him at all. They were afraid that they would come to eat us after taking care of him. I calmed down and slowly calmed down to feel the sound of the wind. I found that the buzzards seemed to be tireless and were always there. flight. The only breakthrough is that when they attack, they will pause briefly before diving. No matter how hard their feathers are, I can still kill them. Taking advantage of Weiran's ability to attract fire, I wait for the brief pause when the buzzard is about to attack and strike. I shake out the silver needle of spider silk and insert it into the buzzard's throat. I stab it in the opposite direction along the gaps in the feathers. Entered the throat of a buzzard. "Gah¡ª¡ª" A buzzard eagle made a sound like its throat was being strangled, and then rolled violently and ran away. The guy was so fast that I didn't even react. I was pulled out of the Gangqi barrier by the powerful strength of the buzzard eagle. "Kill her!" I don¡¯t know which one roared loudly, and several buzzards rushed toward me. It was over, I secretly thought something was wrong, and quickly opened the spider silk silver needle barb and pulled it out from the throat of the buzzard eagle that had been stabbed before me. The buzzard eagle flapped its wings a few times and fell from the sky. I immediately used smoke water. Resurrection. After the body disappeared, the buzzards could not see me, but I was still hit by two of them, which broke my ribs. Damn it, let¡¯s see if I don¡¯t get rid of you all! Weiran wanted to come over to save me, so I waved my hand to him, and when the buzzards rushed over without thinking, all the silver needles of spider silk were blown out from behind them. In an instant, the sky was filled with dense silver needles, and they penetrated into the buzzards against the feathers at extremely fast speeds. Inside the eagle. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????! As soon as I got in, the silver needle quickly opened its barbs. Just in case, I waved the silk thread with my fingertips and let the silver needle circle inside the buzzard's body, crushing their internal organs! "ah¡ª¡ª" "Pfft¡ª¡ª" The screams and the sound of vomiting blood were endless. Taking a lesson from the past, after I injured the buzzard, I immediately retracted the silver needle, otherwise it would be very embarrassing for me to be dragged through the air by them. At this time, several buzzards wanted to attack me from the side. Weiran's sword flower came over and knocked those buzzards away with a few clangs. There was blood in the air. After I retracted the silver needle, I immediately prepared for it and did not dare to neglect at all. "Come back, they've all run away!" "Um." I nodded and landed on Kunpeng¡¯s back, but I still didn¡¯t dare to let down my guard. It was too dark, and who knew when those guys would come back. Qi Weiran flew down to my side, holding the money sword and hugging me. "Didn't I let you stay? I can handle it." "I know you can handle it, but I want to kill them. When I see Yazui later, I must let him send monsters to deal with the buzzards. Otherwise, what will happen if they fly to our city in the sky and actively attack humans? They must not stay. !¡± After saying that, I let Kunpeng land and see if there was any body of the buzzard on the ground. Fengli climbed on top of me and hugged my head, "This thing kills a lot of people. It runs too fast and many monsters can't catch up. Moreover, they live in groups and come out in full force. In an instant, they can eat all the bones of the monsters. Today is If it were just Kunpeng and I when we met you, it would probably be difficult to escape." "You can't even do anything?" ¡°It¡¯s hard for two fists to defeat four hands, let alone a group of them.¡± I couldn't help but touch Fengli to comfort it, "No matter how strong the monsters are, they all have weaknesses and are difficult to kill. It's just because we haven't found their weaknesses. Let's go find the body of a buzzard and take a look." Kunpeng has already taken us to the ground. Fengli jumped down first. Smelling the smell of blood, he quickly found a buzzard eagle to come over. "Look, this is it!" The raccoon's small paws violently threw the buzzard at our feet. It was a bird about the same size as a rooster. It had a short neck and a beak almost two feet long. It was pointed like tweezers. When it was opened, there were sharp tips on the top and bottom of the beak. Barbs, no wonder they can easily tear apart their prey. Feathers are very dense, hard, and relatively fluffy, which can alleviate impact and damage. The legs are hidden in the abdomen, like the legs of a white crane, but the claws are sharp and powerful. The seven-star sword in Weiran's hand makes a clanging sound when struck. It is estimated that in order to adapt to survival, the buzzard's body has evolved into a streamlined shape. "This kind of monster, I can cut it in half with one sword, but there were too many just now, and someWhen Qi Weiran walked up to it, it lazily opened its eyes. Qi Weiran is not annoyed either. He does not want to become the Lord of the Ancient World again, and there is no need for Yaizhen to be respectful to him. Their relationship is more of a cooperative relationship than a master-slave relationship. "It seems you are living a good life on this land." Yaizhen didn't say anything. He leaned up and looked at Qi Weiran with very unfriendly eyes. I always feel that Yaizhen seems to have changed now. He doesn¡¯t have the fierceness before. He looks scary, but he seems to be more docile. Could it be that after Weiran gave up the goal of conquering the world, Yaizhen¡¯s fighting spirit was also affected? It feels like it is lazy now, occupying West Wind Town, and no monster dares to offend it. "What are you doing here?" "I have found a way to deal with Jin Jintian, but we need you to take us to Bermuda." Wei Ran directly explained the purpose of his visit. When Jin Jintian was mentioned, Yaizhen seemed to be interested, "What method." "Kill him with five thunderbolts!" "Five thunder strikes?" At this moment, the scene of the destruction of the ancient world flashed through Yaizhen's mind, with volcanoes erupting and evil winds raging. Even monsters like them could not survive, otherwise the ghosts in the underworld would have the ability to capture them and imprison them in the underworld. Having lived in modern times for a long time, Yazhen certainly knows where Bermuda is. During the prehistoric times, it was called the Lost Island. Once you enter, you can never come out again. Qi Weiran has no intention of becoming a supreme being, and Yaizhen is the strongest being in this continent, but Jin Jintian's ambition is unquenchable, which makes him very unhappy, just like his own things are being spied on all day long, of course Yaizhen is willing to join forces with Qi Weiran to get rid of Jin Jintian . (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 471 Conspiracy You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "The five thunders are extremely powerful. If they detonate thunder at sea, the tide will definitely flood. Maybe the entire land will be affected." "Oh, don't tell me you care about these monsters living on land." Yaizhen glanced outside the cave, "I don't know what this continent will become, but there will definitely be very few places where you can survive. It's fine if you want me to take you there, but I have a condition." "Say it." Qi Weiran had expected that Yaizhen would not agree so easily. "After the matter is completed, the land will be under my jurisdiction, and humans will not be allowed to set foot on it." When Yaizhen spoke, he looked at Qi Weiran with serious eyes. Human beings are not allowed to take a single step. He obviously just wants to restrain Weiran. Fortunately, I still wanted to allow some humans to settle down in the future, but it seems impossible now. In order to get rid of Jin Jintian, Weiran had to compromise, and he also thought that after the five thunders struck, the ocean area would expand, and it would be okay to establish a base on the sea. ??According to the current population growth situation, it will be no problem for the City in the Sky to bear the burden for another three hundred years. We will discuss the future matters later. "I promise." "Okay, just call me when you go, you can go." After saying this, Yaizhen lowered his head to rest. The atmosphere was extremely awkward. I stood up, pulled Wei Ran up and took him out. Zhan Hen was still standing guard at the door, looking at me directly. I couldn't help but lean against Wei Ran. I originally wanted to call him to Yaizhen. He also forgot about those who said they would send humans to the Sky City if they found them. After getting on Kunpeng¡¯s back, I sat down and breathed a sigh of relief. Looking back at Xifeng Town, there were many monsters flying in the sky, "I feel like Yaizhen has become lazy." "Isn't it good? Do you want it to attack all directions and kill all the monsters in the entire continent?" "No, it's just that I'm not used to it." Of course I think this kind of YaZi is good. What if it drives out all the monsters and the monsters escape to my city in the sky? Although YaZi is dormant now, the monsters on the land are still afraid of it and dare not do anything to it. Something too outrageous. After settling the matter with Yaizhen, Kunpeng flew towards the City in the Sky, "Are we going home or what?" "It's a rare trip out. You can show us around. Let's go to Zhanjiang." Go back to my hometown and have a look. Wei Ran didn't stop him, so Kunpeng turned around and flew towards Zhanjiang. There was a lot of greenery along the way, and the trees seemed to be a lot more lush. All the cities in the past were in ruins, and the collapsed buildings were covered with moss. Soon, they would be covered by vegetation. . After Jin Xuan entered the underworld, he asked Qilin to hide himself, "I can do it alone." ¡°Then if you need anything, just call me.¡± "Um." Jin Xuan nodded solemnly, and after Qilin left, he immediately took out the Pluto Cauldron from his pocket, opened it, and saw that there were seven poisonous leeches fighting inside. If this rate continued, it would take less than a day to refine the male worm. Now the underworld has basically returned to peace. The hell is full of ghosts and its capacity has reached its limit. There are no ghosts in the upper world to catch. The underworld patrols are patrolling the underworld. As soon as Jin Xuan passed the Red Lotus Bloodfield, he encountered two Rakshasa and flew past them. He was just about to go out when he didn¡¯t expect another one to come, it was Zhong Kui! Zhong Kui had already flown over, but suddenly turned back and faced the direction where Jin Xuan was hiding, "Show yourself!" Jin Xuan wanted to escape, but not far away was the territory where the monster Xingtian was guarded by the Wangchuan River. When Xingtian was alarmed, and Zhong Kui was involved, he couldn't escape at all, so he might as well go out generously. He was about to take over the position of King of Hell, Zhong Kui shouldn't Will they take action against him? "Heh, Taoist Master Zhong Kui has a good eye." "It's you!" Zhong Kui was shocked. He only asked about popularity, but he didn't expect it was Jin Xuan. This guy scrawled all over the book of life and death. King Qi Guang sent Marshal Yin to arrest him. Unexpectedly, this guy actually threw himself into the trap. Zhong Kui's eyes narrowed and he immediately flew forward and stabbed him with his long sword. "How brave Zhong Kui! I am the future King of Hell, and you actually attack me!" "Humph, it's not certain whether you can become the King of Hell, so why don't you just surrender!" Jin Xuan thought carefully while escaping, could it be that the book of life and death has been recovered, and his scribbling on the book of life and death was known to the people below? "Have you captured King Yama?" "King Yama has been sent to the Heavenly Court for trial. As the new Chakravartin King, you actually know the law and break the law by scribbling on the book of life and death. I will also arrest you and take you to the Heavenly Court for trial!" Zhong Kui shouted and threw out the immortal rope tied around his waist. , Jin Xuan must be captured.After being carried in by the top ten yin commanders, he was thrown directly into the main hall. King Yama was very cooperative and slapped him in shock, "Who is this person in this hall and what has he committed!" Zhong Kui knelt forward very cooperatively and said, "This is to inform King Yama that this person is the new Wheel-turning King Jin Xuan. After the official appointment document was issued, he scribbled on the book of life and death and crossed out the names of more than five people. According to the rules of the underworld, , should be sent to heaven to await trial!" "It's really him!" King Yama was shocked again, he was as disciplined as interrogating a prisoner. Jin Xuan stirred up and started to work, looking at King Yama coldly. Even if he tried his best to hold back, he could still see the corners of his mouth raised under his beard, and even his eyes were narrowed. He must look very funny now. "Let me go!" Jin Xuan's voice was cold, and he was really angry. ¡°Let¡¯s put aside the matter of transferring to heaven for now. After all, General Xi Ming has just taken away the original King of Yama, and now King Chakravartin has committed a crime, which will damage the reputation of our Ten Palaces of Yama. Zhong Kui, what do you think?¡± "this¡­¡­" Zhong Kui was at a loss for words. He had been with the original King of Yama for hundreds of years and had not noticed the ambition of King Yama. This was a dereliction of duty. Also, he failed to catch King Yama personally and bring him to trial. This was a failure in doing things and an insult to the trust of Heaven in him. This time, something like this happened again, which not only affected the Tenth Hall of Yama, but also affected him, the shady person of Heavenly Court. Hearing what King Yama said, Jin Xuan finally felt more at ease. Otherwise, if he didn¡¯t reveal everything about the conditions negotiated between King Chakravartin and him when he arrived in Heaven, every one of the Ten Palaces of Yama would have something shady to do. "Zhong Kui, don't worry. After I personally judge him, I will summon the Ten Palaces of Yama and I will definitely punish this newcomer severely so that he will not dare to do it again in the future!" "Okay, everything depends on King Yama." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 472 fear You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhong Kui bowed his hands and stepped aside. King Yama was the highest official in the underworld and Zhong Kui's direct superior. Even he said so. Zhong Kui naturally couldn't say anything more. Anyway, he had caught this kid, so he had gained the merit. Pass. "You all go down. Zhou Yin and Wu Chen haven't been brought to justice yet. When General Xi Ming left, he specifically told them to hurry up and do it." "yes!" Zhong Kui saluted King Yama and immediately turned around and left. The ten Yin commanders also went to perform their duties. "Zhong Kui, don't leave, hurry up and untie me! I am the King of Wheels!" "snort!" Zhong Kui turned around and snorted coldly, ignoring Jin Xuan. After he walked out, the rope that bound him was automatically untied. Jin Xuan stood up from the ground. He really wanted to punch the bearded man twice, but he thought that he was on someone else's territory, and he was here to do something. If he was wanted by the underworld, not only would he not be able to do it, but next time he would not be able to do it. If you are caught, you will definitely be transferred directly to heaven. "What's going on? Why did I become the Chakravartin King before I even took office?" "The official document from heaven has come down. Regardless of whether you are in office or not, you are the Wheel-turning King. You have come just in time. Let us hand over the official document. You can take office tomorrow. Hurry up and do the work of the Wheel-turning King well and make up for the merits!" "No, I can't take office yet!" When King Yama heard this, he grabbed the gavel and banged it, "Nonsense, I told you last time that once the document is issued, you must take office immediately. As the King of Chakravartin, wandering around the world, this is dereliction of duty. I can do it at any time." Send you to heaven!" Jin Xuan was tired of hearing that he was sent to heaven at every turn and couldn't help but pick his ears. This guy must have thought of using this trick to threaten him. Jin Xuan forced himself to calm down and said softly, "I will never take office until Jin Jintian is removed. If you insist on taking me to heaven, then it depends on whether you have anyone in the underworld." I've been caught!" The worst thing is that they will break up in one fell swoop! "Then what do you mean, you can only take office after getting rid of Jin Jintian?" King Yama suddenly softened his tone, causing Jin Xuan to tremble all over. He squinted at the bearded man on the throne. Why did he feel that there was an aura of conspiracy? "Yeah." Jin Xuan nodded. "Okay, I can let you get rid of Jin Jintian before you come to the underworld to take office" "But I must promise you a condition! Right!" Jin Xuan¡¯s face turned livid and he almost shouted! King Yama stroked his beard with satisfaction and nodded, "You are a teachable boy. You are worthy of being my chosen successor. You got the answer right." Jin Xuan's chest was rising and falling with anger, and his fists were clenching. The chaos in the underworld had just subsided. It should take ten days and a half for King Yama to hide it for him, and King Yama was the original King of Wheels. As long as the official documents were not handed over, he You can help him handle the affairs of Chakravartin King. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so annoyed, this man is so cunning! "Tell me, what are the conditions!" Jin Xuan was in a state of shock. King Chakravartin stopped laughing now and looked at Jin Xuan and said, "Actually, the candidate for King Yama that everyone recommended at first was King Qi Guang, but King Qi Guang has a soft temper. I won this position from General Xi Ming." , Therefore, several Yama kings among the ten Yamas are dissatisfied with me." "Shall I kill them?" "No, I just hope that no matter what happens in the underworld in the future, you can stand by my side." In addition to the fact that King Yama likes to negotiate terms with others, he is actually not a bad person. Sooner or later, he will be recognized by other Kings of Hell. Jin Xuan agreed without thinking. The terms this time seemed to be easier than before. "Well, this time when you go to the underworld, I will help you handle your official affairs. When I go to the underworld in the future, it will be up to you Do you understand?" "What!?" This is the backup plan! Jin Xuan felt deeply that he was being plotted, but it felt pretty good. Does it mean that in the future, as long as King Yama helps with official affairs, he will be able to wander in the underworld? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the blue and the ?? Taking out the Pluto Cauldron, he saw that only three of the original seven Gu worms were left. Jin Xuan closed the Pluto Cauldron and said directly without talking to King Yama, "I'm going to find Jin Jintian's true form now, and I'll report it after killing him." , help me deal with the matter of the Book of Life and Death!" "The matter of the book of life and death needs to be handed over to King Qi Guang for trial. When the time comes, I will add to the life span you have been sentenced to." "hehe!" Jin Xuan?, one hand ran along her smooth shoulder, his fingers brushed across her neck, and finally he raised Jiang Nuannuan's chin, forcing her to look at him. His fingertips seemed to be carrying electric current, and everywhere he touched there was a tingling feeling. Jiang Wennuan felt that his heart was about to jump out of his chest. As soon as his eyes met Feng Shaolun, he quickly looked away, feeling shy. Dare to look at him. She was covered with the body fragrance after bathing, and there were still water drops in her hair, dripping down on her neck. Feng Shaolun swallowed hard, and without thinking, he leaned over and kissed her neck. Jiang Nuannuan was so scared that he closed his eyes, his body trembled, and he leaned against the wall like a log. Feng Shaolun's hand around her waist slipped down to grab her hand, guiding her to hug him. After a kiss, his lips moved to her ear, "Relax." "Um." Jiang Nuannuan's heart trembled, hadn't he been prepared for it a long time ago? What on earth was he afraid of? She closed her eyes and slowly relaxed her body. At this time, Feng Shaolun's lips suddenly pressed against hers. Unlike the past, he was just like a domineering invader, entangling her so that she could not escape. Jiang Nuannuan¡¯s mouth was filled with a squeaky sound. Feng Shaolun was startled and almost couldn¡¯t control himself. He quickly stopped and picked up Jiang Wennan, striding towards the bed. Jiang Nuannuan hid her face on Feng Shaolun's chest and let him hold her on the bed, but the next step she expected did not come. Feng Shaolun left after putting him on the bed and walked straight towards the bathroom. With her expectations in vain, Jiang Nuannuan opened her eyes in despair, just as Feng Shaolun turned around and said, "Wait for me." After saying that, Feng Shaolun walked into the bathroom and heard the sound of water from the shower. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 473 Asylum You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! From her direction, she could just see the shadow on the door of the bathroom, which reflected the outline of Feng Shaolun's strong muscles very clearly. Jiang Wennuan blushed instantly. When he was taking a shower just now, could he also see it outside? What a shame! Jiang Nuannuan quickly pulled the quilt to cover himself, hiding his blushing and heartbeat under the quilt. The scene that just happened in the room was caught by Zhou Yin outside. Zhou Yin clenched his fists again and again. He looked at Jiang Nuannuan and then in the direction of the bathroom, and almost rushed in and killed Jiang Nuannuan. She had this thought several times, but she suppressed it every time. If she goes in, Feng Shaolun will definitely find out that if he kills Jiang Weannuan, Feng Shaolun will definitely not let her go. ?????????????????????????? Stealing chickens is not losing the rice, and the current situation does not allow her to do that. "And looking at Feng Shaolun's loving eyes just now, he seemed to like that woman very much. That woman was just an ordinary person, just an ordinary person, but she was not annoying. Zhou Yin's clenched fists gradually loosened. "who!?" Miu, who was guarding the rooftop, seemed to feel a ghostly aura and immediately jumped onto the big tree in the yard. Zhou Yin hurriedly disappeared. He didn't need to guess what Feng Shaolun and the woman were going to do next. Zhou Yin was about to leave, but after leaving the yard, he remembered Jin Xuan's arrest, so he had to wander outside the yard to look for another opportunity. . Jiang Nuannuan hid in the quilt and felt that he could hardly breathe. He opened the quilt to get some air, only to find that the lights in the room had been turned off at some point. Feng Shaolun's footsteps had already reached the bed, and then the bed beside him sank. A hot arm stretched out, wrapped around her waist and pulled hard, and she was pulled into a hot embrace. Based on the feeling, Feng Shaolun was not wearing anything and even saved his bath towel. "Are you scared?" ¡°No¡­no¡­¡± "Then why are you shaking so hard?" Feng Shaolun turned over and held Keren'er under him. Jiang Nuannuan has been completely controlled by Feng Shaolun. This is her first time, and she is with such an outstanding man as Feng Shaolun. How can she not be nervous? She didn¡¯t speak, and Feng Shaolun didn¡¯t talk nonsense. He leaned over and held her lips steady. Since he didn¡¯t want to talk, let¡¯s get down to business. Zhou Yin waited outside until midnight before approaching Jiang Nuannuan's room again. This time she did not hide her ghostly aura, and Feng Shaolun discovered her immediately. The person in his arms was already asleep. Feng Shaolun gently put her down before wrapping her in a towel and flying out. When she saw it was Zhou Yin, she immediately became alert and asked, "It turns out to be a beauty. What are you doing here?" This sound of beauty made Zhou Yin Qi disappear by a large part, and he quickly buried his face lower to prevent Feng Shaolun from seeing the terrifying face on the other side. "Jin Xuan was arrested by King Yama. I'm here to inform Chen Aoshuang. If she's not here, I'll let you know." "What?" Feng Shaolun was shocked, thinking that it was King Yama who had colluded with Jin Jintian and arrested Jin Xuan. He wanted to call Zong Lian immediately, but found that he came out wrapped in a bath towel and the phone was not with him. Regardless of whether Zhou Yin is true or not, getting rid of Jin Jintian still requires Jin Xuan's sea of ????purgatory, and Jin Xuan must be rescued. "I understand, let's go!" After Feng Shaolun finished speaking, he turned around. Zhou Yin hesitated. She was originally going to tell Feng Shaolun and then leave, but after seeing him, she suddenly felt reluctant to leave. The underworld was extremely cold and full of ghosts. In the middle of the night, there are still several rooms with lights on at the Citi Hotel, which looks so warm. The most important thing is that Feng Shaolun is here. As soon as Feng Shaolun turned around, a stronger ghost energy suddenly came. Wu Chen fell directly in front of Feng Shaolun. This time, Feng Shaolun's expression was not as good as before. He immediately turned around and took action, "You want to plot against me!?" "No!" Zhou Yin immediately denied it. After speaking, he turned around and looked at Wu Chen, "Why are you here?" "After you left, I followed Zhong Kui and the others to the Hall of Hell. Not long after, Jin Xuan left the Hall of Hell as if nothing had happened. The crisis was over. I came here to tell you that you don't need to go to the underworld." "Haha, what exactly do you want to say?" Feng Shaolun felt that he was confused. Wu Chen quickly told Feng Shaolun about his encounter with Jin Xuan and his arrest in the underworld. He also told Feng Shaolun about the current situation of the underworld. Of course, he also told Feng Shaolun about their current situation. "Thank you for reporting to me today. Since Jin Xuan is fine, you can go." Wu Chen¡¯s meaning just now was very clear.bsp; Jiang Wenwen didn¡¯t expect that Chen Ruofou would bring this kind of medicine in. He was immediately ashamed and got directly into the quilt, making Chen Ruofou laugh. ¡°Why are you so shy when you are adults? We won¡¯t laugh at you. Hurry up. Come out to eat.¡± After Chen Ruoyi finished speaking, he thoughtfully closed the door and left. Jiang Wennan breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, when Feng Shaolun stayed over last night, everyone had guessed what might happen. However, Jiang Wenwen was relatively thin-skinned. Originally, Xiangxiang wanted to go to Wenwen's room to tease her, but Chen Ruofe stopped her. "Haha, just wait, it won't be long before we become like us and don't shy away from anything!" Hearing what Zhou Xiangxiang said, Chen Ruofe was unhappy, "Why are we like this? Ziying and I are still unmarried, pure babies. Don't lead us astray!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com 474Which one? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hey, are you the only one who is still pure? You are a gynecologist!" Before Xiangxiang finished speaking, everyone laughed tacitly. Chen Ruofe laughed loudly, suddenly mysteriously, "Just wait, maybe next year I will deliver a baby for warmth, and then all these babies at home will be I delivered the baby, I feel quite accomplished when I think about it!¡± "Hahaha!" When I came back, I heard their exaggerated laughter, and I couldn¡¯t help but walk in quickly, ¡°You are laughing so exaggeratedly, did you find a treasure?¡± "Aoshuang, are you back?" Zhou Xiangxiang was the first to jump off the sofa and hug me. My chest was swollen uncomfortably. After walking around in Zhanjiang, I hurried back to breastfeed my baby. When she squeezed me like this, all the milk flowed out. I quickly peeled Zhou Xiangxiang off her body, "Where are Enxi and Enle?" "Upstairs, Bald Tou and Zhang Meili take care of each other." "Well, I'll go see them while you chat." After saying that, I quickly went upstairs, not caring what they were laughing at. The drama between three women was nothing more than gossip. My father specially prepared a room for Enle and Enxi. Next to Weiran and I's room, there was a door in the house that we could go in directly. As soon as I walked to the door of the room, I heard the bald head talking. "Honey, do you think we can have children if we are together?" "Stop fucking screaming, who is your wife?" Zhang Meili shouted at the top of her voice. The bald man chuckled and bumped Zhang Meili with his body, "I've already slept with you, what are you if you're not my wife?" ???????????? Then the room remembered the claps, and Zhang Meili was furious, ¡°Baldou, if you dare to mention this again, believe it or not, I will tell you to never do it again?¡± "Please keep your voice down and don't wake up the child. If I don't do it, what will happen to your sexual happiness in the future?" "I don't care, get out!" I could hear that Zhang Meili was really angry. I didn¡¯t expect that they had developed to this point. The bald head really got the swan meat. But is it okay for these two guys to talk about adult topics in my kid's room? My baby is not an ordinary baby. They learned how to pay it back. I quickly transformed myself and went in through the crack in the door, which shocked Bald Head and Zhang Meili. Fortunately, both babies were lying in the crib and snoring. Huda sleep. "Aoshuang, you're back!" Zhang Meili quickly got up from the sofa. "Well, I'm back. I'll take care of the children. You can go out and talk about life events." The bald man also stood up abruptly and touched the back of his head in embarrassment, "Hey, the big girl has heard it. Then help me persuade her. Everyone has given me advice, but they don't want me to take responsibility. Meili is too stubborn. !¡± "There is no good thing about a man, I don't need you to be responsible for it, just give up on this idea!" ¡°Big sister, look at her!¡± Baldhead has absolutely nothing to do with Zhang Meili. The relationship is between you and me. Although I don¡¯t know why they had a physical collision, but Zhang Meili¡¯s temper, she didn¡¯t think about it and no one could do anything to persuade her. I How can I advise? "Since Meiqi is unwilling, it means you haven't opened her heart yet, so keep up your efforts!" "Why didn't you open your heart? That night you hugged me and cried, saying that it would be better if your husband could not scold or beat me away like me. I proposed to you and you agreed. Why did you fall out with me the next day after we were done? Do you recognize me?" The muscles on the bald face jumped, feeling extremely aggrieved. Zhang Meili turned red when rubbed, it seemed like this was true. She was speechless for the first time and hesitated for a long time, "That night was the wedding anniversary of my ex-husband and I. I was in a bad mood and drank. Youyou took advantage of others!" After saying that, he stamped his feet angrily and flew away. So that¡¯s what happened, poor bald man. "Sister, are you women so capricious? What do you think I should do?!" After finishing speaking, the bald man sat back on the sofa. He had no intention of leaving and insisted on asking me to give him some advice. Women are easily emotional animals. Zhang Meiqi was in a low mood that night, so it was not a case of baldness taking advantage of others. After all, Zhang Meiqi was not stupid and sweet, and she would not lose her mind even after drinking. There must have been something about the bald head that dissatisfied Zhang Meili later, so she regretted it. "Did you do anything after what you did?" "I didn't do anything. Early the next morning, I asked Xiangxiang to arrange a secret marriage for us. Who would have thought that she would kick her out, and then she would turn her back and deny it!" Indeed! I knew it??Xuan? ! ! It must be him! "Jin Xuan, remember this for me, I will take care of you when you come back!" Jin Xuan just took out the Pluto Cauldron and opened it, and saw that there were two Gu worms left inside. Suddenly his nose itched and he sneezed. He tilted the Pluto King Cauldron in his hand, and the two Gu worms slipped out of the Pluto Cauldron. "Damn it!" The Gu worm fell to the ground and crawled away quickly. Jin Xuan quickly took back the Pluto Cauldron. The two Gu worms crawled in different directions. Which one should he follow? Jin Xuan no longer cared about who was cursing him, and quickly followed a Gu worm. After catching up, he found that the Gu worm was covered in blood, and the hard shell on its back was broken. After half an hour, he opened the Pluto Cauldron. This one is definitely gone. ¡°Okay, let fate take its course!¡± Jin Xuan quickly turned around and wanted to chase the Gu insect just now, but the Gu insect had disappeared, leaving small traces of the insect crawling on the ground. He quickly flew to catch up, having a hunch that he could find it if he followed the insect. Female worm. Now he just hopes that the female insect has found Jin Jintian's true body, so that he can be eliminated. Jin Xuan was very fast and finally caught up with Gu Insect at the Seven Cave Gate. Now this place has become a mass grave. The living corpses sent from the underworld were all buried here after being processed. A putrid smell can be smelled from a distance. breath. The Gu worm did not stop here, but swayed quickly through the Seven Cave Gate Mass Grave, along the cliffs over Kuiyin Mountain, and along the cliffs of the Wangchuan River to the Red Lotus Blood Land. Now this is the territory of King Taishan. Passing through the Red Lotus Blood Land is the territory of the King of Five Senses. Jin Xuan thought that the Gu worm would crawl through the Red Lotus Blood Land. Unexpectedly, the Gu worm just climbed up and burrowed directly under the Red Lotus Blood Land! What's the meaning? ???????? Is the mother worm under the red lotus blood ground? jin Thousands of lotus flowers. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 475 asking for help You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Jin Xuan has seen the power of the Red Lotus Blood Land. As long as it touches the lotus leaves, they will be corroded into a pool of blood. These lotus flowers are grown from the corpses of ghosts. Jin Jintian must have hidden his true body under a certain lotus plant. Inside. The ghosts in the underworld have entities and it is not difficult to hide in them. There are hundreds of blood lotus flowers in this area alone. There are hundreds of thousands of blood lotus flowers in the entire red lotus blood land area. Which one is Jin Jintian's true body? ¡°If the voodoo is really looking for the mother voodoo, it means that the voodoo has entered Jin Jintian¡¯s body and will kill him sooner or later. But Jin Xuan felt that he couldn't wait any longer. The male Gu worm got in here, which meant that Jin Jintian's real body was nearby and he had to be killed quickly. Otherwise, Jin Jintian, a master of poisoning, would definitely kill him once he found out that there was a Gu worm in his real body. Immediately lifted. Jin Xuan looked at the land of red lotus blood in front of him. Even if he hated Jin Jintian, he had to admire that man's resourcefulness. If it weren't for Aoshuang's Gu, who would have thought that he would put his true body in this swamp of death. Inside? ??Wandering around the edge of the blood lotus, he is now in the flesh and dare not touch the blood lotus. After waiting for about two hours and still no male insect came out, Jin Xuan gave up, sat down and quickly flew away. But he did not leave the underworld, but went to the Yama Palace of King Yama. He is now the boss of the underworld, so he should be able to do something about it! King Yama is still sorting out the affairs left by the previous King Chakravartin. The world of Yang is basically stable. There are so many ghosts in the underworld, so they have to be reincarnated quickly. There is a lot of work. Suddenly feeling the aura of Jin Xuan, King Yama quickly retreats. "King Yama!" As soon as Jin Xuan landed, he couldn't wait to walk to King Yama. Seeing that he seemed to have encountered some difficulty, King Yama closed the official document with great interest, put one hand on the long case, held his chin and asked, "Why are you back?" "I have found Jin Jintian's true body. Is there any way to pull out the lotus from the Red Lotus Blood Ground?" "Red Lotus Blood Land?" King Yama frowned. The Red Lotus Bloodfield was full of evil ghosts who had escaped from hell. If they tried to escape, they would be swallowed by the bloody swamp. The evil ghosts' resentment would last forever, making that swamp the most evil existence in the underworld. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????It is very difficult for even King Yama to think about that swamp, so there is a transformation pool in every hall. When you want to go to other halls, you can go through the transformation pool. "It's difficult." "As the King of Yama, you have nothing to do?" Jin Xuan¡¯s eyes turned red and he stared at King Yama. That guy must want to negotiate terms again! King Yama couldn't help but smile when he saw Jin Xuan's look, "The conditions are necessary. This temple upholds the attitude of equality for all living beings in the six realms. We pay attention to fairness and justice in everything. If you want to gain, you must lose something. I am doing this for you too." OK, let me help you reduce your debt" "Okay! No matter what your conditions are, I agree. I must find Jin Jintian's true identity immediately and get rid of him!" Jin Xuan waved his hand impatiently. He had signed the contract of betrayal. There was nothing he could lose, except Aoshuang! King Yama stroked his beard and shook his head, "Even if you agree to the ten conditions of this palace, I still can't help you!" "Then there are twenty head offices, right?" "Twenty!" King Yama almost burst out laughing. He has been the King of Chakravartin in the underworld for thousands of years. Every day he faces the ghosts who drank Meng Po soup. They are all homeless and their eyes are dull. It is really boring. Since Chen Aoshuang summoned him last time, he suddenly found fun and has been out of control ever since. "Twenty" "Thirty!" "make a deal!" King Yama made a quick decision. Seeing Jin Xuan's livid and aggrieved look, he couldn't bear it any longer, and burst into hearty laughter. Jin Xuan's fists tightened again and again. Anyway, when he comes to the underworld to be the King of Hell, his Yin life will last for thousands of years. The days will be long and boring. Not to mention thirty, three hundred conditions are just an adjustment to the boring days. And let's see, in the future, He will get it back! "Tell me quickly, how can we pull out all the lotus flowers in the Red Lotus Blood Land!?" "Those lotuses are made from the corpses of ghosts. Although they are imprisoned in the blood swamp, their souls are still there. You just need to find the black and white impermanence and let them use the mourning stick and the soul hook to pull out the soul below." "So simple!!" Jin Xuan almost roared, Jin Xuan almost roared! ?Came to help on the order of King Yama. " "Okay, let's get started!" Jin Xuan didn¡¯t talk too much. It was Yama Luodian and Qi Guangdian, which had already delayed him a lot of time. Fortunately, King Yama had some conscience and knew how to send Zhong Kui to help him, otherwise he would have to default on the thirty conditions. With Zhong Kui in place, Black and White Wuchang no longer cared about it. Bai Wuchang immediately shook the soul summoning flag in his hand. Jin Jintian was not dead, so he could not directly summon his soul. Bai Wuchang could only shake it cooperatively to prevent the ghost from escaping. Any ghost who hears the mourning stick will become powerless, except of course the most vicious evil spirits. Hei Wuchang pierced the soul hook into the red lotus blood ground and hooked out the ghost under the lotus for Jin Xuan to check. After several hooks, he could not find Jin Jintian. He didn't know how Jin Jintian hid his true body inside. Xuan could only observe carefully. Suddenly, Hei Wuchang drew out a ghost. Although the ghost was corrupted beyond recognition by the red lotus blood, everyone present recognized him immediately! "Ghost King!!" "It should be the original Ghost King!" Jin Xuan took a step forward and confirmed that Jin Jintian's true body was hidden in the Ghost King's body. The ghost king rebelled and became Jin Jintian's subordinate. After being exposed, he was never seen again. It turned out that Jin Jintian used him to hide. This ghost king really put everything on Jin Jintian. Do you think Jin Jintian will come back to save him after he gains the world? ? The Ghost King was once the leader of the top ten yin commanders. He was extremely powerful. Even without the magic weapon, he was still a bit frightened by the black and white impermanence. "pull out!" Jin Xuan ordered Bai Wuchang to work even harder with his mourning stick and soul-calling flags, and Zhong Kui was waiting with a long jade formation in hand. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 476 Purging Formation You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Just when Hei Wuchang pulled the Ghost King's shoulders out of the red lotus blood ground, the Ghost King who had his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes, staring straight at Jin Xuan with a pair of chaotic eyes, and his body sank violently. "Pull up!" Jin Xuan shouted in a deep voice, and he must not let the Ghost King escape. The ten evil commanders each performed their own duties, especially the magical weapons they were equipped with were quite powerful. Hei Wuchang raised his energy and pulled hard, directly pulling the Ghost King out of the Bloodland Swamp. But the ghost body of the Ghost King became very brittle after being corroded by the swamp. When he was in mid-air, he suddenly exerted force in the opposite direction, and the Black Wuchang Soul Hook hooked the collarbone on his chest and broke. The Ghost King flicked his body and plunged his head into the middle of the red lotus blood ground. At the moment when his collarbone broke, Jin Xuan clearly saw that there was another person inside the Ghost King, it was Jin Jintian! Hei Wuchang secretly knew something was wrong, and immediately threw out the Soul Hook Chain again, but the length of his chain was not enough. At this time, there was a swish sound in the air, and a white shadow flashed past. The ghost king who was about to plunge into the red lotus blood was wrapped with a whip around his waist. live. The Ghost King has completely emerged from the red lotus blood and can already use ghost power. Jin Xuan does not dare to risk breaking his body in half. After wrapping the whip around him, he pulls back hard and cooperates with Hei Wuchang's soul hooking rope thrown again. Work hard to bring the Ghost King back. "ah¡ª¡ª" The ghost king was trapped and let out a violent roar. Fortunately, he still had Jin Jintian's true body in his body and could not fully use his ghost power. At this time, the underworld suddenly shook. The Ghost King alone certainly did not have this level of magic power. Jin Jintian should have arrived. Jin Xuan did not dare to slack off. He pulled hard and finally threw the Ghost King to the land. Zhong Kui took advantage of the situation and stabbed the Ghost King hard with his long sword, but he nimbly rolled over and dodged. "Evil son!" A loud shout suddenly sounded in the air, and the next second the wind was raging and the mountains were shaking. The red lotus blood field in front of me started to flutter and boil. The blood lotuses in the entire swamp area of ????the red lotus blood field were removed from the swamp one by one by external forces. Internal shock came out. "No, Jin Jintian is here!" Zhong Kui took advantage of the ghost in the blood ground to pounce and stabbed him again. Unexpectedly, the ghost king was very flexible. He rolled several times on the ground and rolled directly into the red lotus blood ground. He pulled Jin Xuan and Hei Wuchang and struggled in Drilling wildly under the bloody ground. The Red Lotus Blood Land was shaken by Jin Jintian, the swamp temporarily lost its cohesion, and all the evil spirits inside crawled out. This is undoubtedly another disaster in the underworld. Fortunately, only this area was like this. Zhong Kui could barely cope with it, but he no longer had the energy to help Jin Xuan deal with the Ghost King. The Ghost King ran directly towards Jin Jintian. If Jin Jintian took over his real body, he would definitely escape immediately. Jin Xuan flew up and plunged hard into the ground. His whole body was halfway into the soil, and he finally stopped the Ghost King. "Niezi, I have to clean up my house today!" Jin Jintian's loud shouts were heard in the air again, and then a white light came over. Jin Xuan knew that it was the spell cast by Jin Jintian's Zen staff. If it hit him, his body, body, and spirit would definitely be destroyed. But he can't give up no matter what. This time Jin Jintian regains his true body and will definitely find the Gu worms placed in his body by Aoshuang. All the efforts made during this period have been in vain. Jin Xuan gritted his teeth and protected himself with Gangqi, preparing to take the blow forcefully. At this moment, the ground shook again, and a huge stone tablet suddenly emerged from the soil in front of Jin Xuan. The stone tablet rose higher and higher, becoming towering. Not only around him, but also in the area in front of him, there are such stone walls growing out of the ground. They should be the formation triggered by the magic weapon. "It's the Jade Wat! King Yama has taken action!" Hei Wuchang recognized this thing. ??Looking carefully, the stone wall is smooth and jade-like. Although it is large, it looks like a jade tablet. Jin Jintian was trapped by the Jade Wat Formation and forced to appear. He was wearing a black cloak and was calm. He couldn't even see his body inside the cloak, but he could feel his eyes staring at him. Not to be outdone, Jin Xuan glared back fiercely. Jin Jintian has done so many outrageous things, even if he poisoned his own son, he has plotted against Aoshuang again and again, and now he has focused his attention on Enle Enxi. He will never forgive her! Today is really a day to clean up the house, and he will clean it up. "ah¡ª¡ª" Jin Xuan shouted loudly and used all his strength. Hei Wuchang cooperated with his strength to pull the Ghost King out of the swamp again. Zhong Kui was originally dealing with the evil ghost that was shocked by Jin Jintian. The ghost king guarded Hei Bei.Fighting against the odds, he threw the spell beam again and hit the place where it had just been hit. This time, the jade tablet shattered with a bang, and the fragments shook towards Jin Xuan, and Jin Xuan quickly flew away to avoid it. "Evil son!" Jin Jintian cursed loudly, waved his Zen staff, and dozens of powerful arrogant flames hit Jin Xuan. Jin Xuan kept dodging, but unfortunately he was hit in the chest by one of the arrogant flames, which directly sent him towards the Red Lotus Bloodquake. Hei Wuchang tensed up and immediately threw out the hook to hook Jin Xuan. Afraid that he didn't have enough hook, he flew to hook Jin Xuan. After hooking Jin Xuan, he was thrown directly to the land, but he was thrown out by the opposite force. Jin Xuan felt guilty for not saving Zhong Kui before, but he had to save Hei Wuchang this time. Jin Xuan threw the dragon bone whip in the air and wrapped it around Hei Wuchang's waist. He rolled around on the ground, fell to the ground and coughed out a mouthful of blood. Don't forget to pull the whip in your hand hard. Hei Wuchang was successfully rescued, but at this time Jin Jintian attacked again. Now Jin Xuan is no longer the same Jin Xuan as before, but the King of Wheels in the Underworld. Black and White Wuchang flew to block the blow for him without thinking, and both of them were knocked into the red lotus blood by Jin Jintian, directly Devoured. "No!" Jin Xuan yelled, his chest was involved, and he coughed out several mouthfuls of blood. Jin Jintian fell in front of Jin Xuan, immediately wrapped him in black flames, lifted Jin Xuan from the ground and strangled him by the neck. Jin Xuan looked at Jin Jintian and couldn't see his face clearly, but he could feel his gaze and couldn't help but laugh, "Kill if you want. People like you deserve to be alone. My mother and I were both killed by you." The sins committed will lead to a happy ending." As he spoke, Jin Xuan smiled, and blood overflowed from his mouth. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 477 new text You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "My son killed my real body, and now I want to kill my son's soul. Have you ever thought about why our Jin family is so miserable? Who else in the world is more miserable than our Jin family!?" "Ahem" As Jin Xuan spoke, a mouthful of blood spurted on Jin Jintian. Jin Jintian¡¯s hand gripped Jin Xuan¡¯s neck with an impulse. Jin Xuan was handsome, but his mother¡¯s shadow was everywhere between his eyebrows. If he had done it, Jin Jintian would not have let him live until now. He really wanted to kill Jin Xuan just now, but now, he couldn't do it. Is it really retribution that is why Ta Qi died in childbirth? In the last life and this life, he wanted Jin Xuan to become a ghost and live forever, so that in the next life, Ta Qi would not have another child, so that their family could live forever Together. But this son didn¡¯t understand his painstaking efforts and even teamed up with others to deal with him! "Kill, you kill, with a father like you, I don't want to live anymore!" "Jin Xuan" Jin Jintian squeezed out two words through his teeth. "Hahaha¡ª¡ª" Jin Xuan suddenly laughed wildly. He actually saw tears in Jin Jintian's eyes. The man who was so hard-hearted that he even wanted to poison his son was crying. Was he repenting in advance for killing him? He smiled and cried, and suddenly he missed Shen He so much, he wanted to lie on Shen He's lap and let Shen He touch his hair gently. He misses Aoshuang so much. Only by holding Aoshuang can he feel that he is not alone. He even missed Qi Weiran. He would never have the chance to piss him off to death and compete with him for Aoshuang. Jin Xuan closed his eyes, tears streaming down the corners of his eyes. He was ready to face death. If he couldn't become a ghost, then he hoped that he could turn into a wisp of breeze and surround Aoshuang from now on. Jin Jintian¡¯s hands were shaking. This son had hurt him deeply, but after all, he was Taqi¡¯s flesh and blood. Just when Jin Jintian was making a difficult decision, there was a sudden bang in the red lotus field, and a bloody figure sprang out from it. At the same time, there was a whoosh in his ear, and Jin Jintian immediately threw Jin Xuan away, otherwise his hand would definitely be killed by Zhong Kui. The long sword is gone. He has lost his true body and is now a spirit body, and he is very afraid of magic weapons. After Changjian struck, he flew directly into the hands of the figure rising from the Red Lotus Blood Ground. Only then did Jin Jin finally realize that this person was Zhong Kui. Zhong Kui was a person sent from Heaven. The Red Lotus Blood Ground would definitely not be able to hurt him. At this time, the mainstay has completely risen into the air, and the ten palaces of Yama's magic weapon are about to return to their positions. If he does not escape, he will not be able to escape from the purging formation. After giving Jin Xuan a hard look, Jin Jintian quickly disappeared. The purging formation did not stop. Zhong Kui flew over and immediately took Jin Xuan to the Yama Palace. The purging formation was activated. Only the Tenth Hall could escape the purging. It was just right to use this formation to get Jin Jintian out of the red lotus blood. Get rid of all evil spirits. Zhong Kui was seriously injured. As soon as he brought Jin Xuan to the Yama Hall, he fell heavily to the ground and rolled to the center of the hall with Jin Xuan. King Yama hurried down, as if he hadn't seen Jin Xuan, and directly helped Zhong Kui up, "Taoist Zhong Kui, are you okay?" "fine." Zhong Kui immediately sat down on the ground to meditate, but the invasion of resentment made his originally dark complexion even more ugly. He kept twisting, and finally spurted out a mouthful of black blood. He couldn't meditate even if he propped himself on the ground. "Heibai Wuchang has been sacrificed. I must return to heaven immediately, otherwise I will turn into a fierce ghost if I cannot get rid of the resentment of the Red Lotus Blood Land!" "good!" King Yama hurriedly sent Zhong Kui out, from the Huasheng Pond to Qi Guang Hall and then to the Heavenly Court. Jin Xuan was so weak that he didn't even have the energy to complain about King Yama using him to seduce Jin Jintian. He lay on the ground curled up with a pale face. The purging formation was in progress. There were rumbling sounds everywhere and the ground was constantly shaking. It took about ten minutes to calm down. King Yama left and never came back. Jin Xuan lay in the Hall of Yama and fainted. When he woke up again, he had been sent to the Wheel Hall. None of the ghosts around him knew him. He stood up too hastily, which caused pain in his chest. He quickly covered his chest and got out of bed, but was stopped by the little ghosts. "King Chakravartin, your internal organs have been shattered. You will have to rest for a while before you can get out of bed." "How long have I slept?" "Three days." "What!?" Jin Xuan waved away the kid and went directly to the Palace of King Yama through the Transformation Pond. King Yama was surprised that he woke up so quickly, "He has good recovery ability? Emotions. ¡°I came back today just to tell you that we are going to Bermuda.¡± "So fast?" I looked at Wei Ran and then at Jin Xuan. I should have thought that it is rare for them to be so harmonious, and they must have something to do together. Come together today to say goodbye to me? "Well, Jin Jintian was injured by the Ten Palaces of Yama's Purging Formation in the underworld. We plan to take advantage of the situation to pursue him and annihilate him with five thunder blasts." "This is indeed a good opportunity, but he has King Ni by his side. Let me go with him and let Ni Fan convince King Ni. This way, Jin Jintian will have a better chance of winning without King Ni's protection." "No, trust us, we will definitely succeed. You can take good care of your children at home." After saying that, Qi Weiran tyrannically snatched Enle back from Jin Xuan's hand and stuffed it into my arms. Then he blocked my back and pushed me back into the room. I quickly put the two children back into the cradle and immediately went over to grab them. suit, "Wei Ran" Qi Weiran said nothing. He pulled me into his arms and kissed me passionately. He didn't let me go until I couldn't breathe. "Obey, I'm doing all this for you. If something happens to you, what will happen to me and the child?" "I'm worried about you too. My children and I can't live without you!" I ran into Wei Ran¡¯s arms and hugged him, reluctant to let him leave. Qi Weiran took a deep breath, looked at the sky outside, and pushed me away no matter how reluctant he was, "We have to go, otherwise it will be Haishi again in Bermuda, and Jin Jintian must be eliminated before Haishi." "I'm going." "wait for me!" After saying that, he leaned over and pressed a kiss on my lips, then turned around and went out to close the door. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 478 There¡¯s no point in crying You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I immediately chased after him and opened the door. He was no longer there. I quickly strode back to the room and looked out the window. I happened to see several figures flying into the air. Qi Weiran, Jin Xuan, and He Xinyan were all there. They all landed on Yaizi's back. The next second, Yaizi rose up and disappeared into the air in the blink of an eye. It all happened so fast that I didn¡¯t react until they disappeared and immediately flew after them. "Chen Aoshuang!" "It's Xiangxiang," she shouted. She rarely called my name like this. I immediately turned around and saw her waving to me. I definitely couldn¡¯t catch up with Yaizhen, so I had to fall to the ground. Lin Sisi stood next to Zhou Xiangxiang with tears on her face. She must have said goodbye to her just now, and the tears she held back could no longer be controlled after Xinyan left. Seeing her like this, I couldn¡¯t help but want to cry. I am really afraid that once they leave, they will never see each other again. "Xiangxiang" "There's no point in crying. Let's catch up. Qi Weiran won't let you go to Bermuda. Why don't you just go to Merman Island? Let's go find Princess Nifan." Xiangxiang is gearing up. If she misses this battle, she may be afraid in the future. I can only settle down and be a housewife. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Xiangxiang and I both left. What will happen to Enxi and Enle? Lin Sisi wiped away her tears and said, "If I had known this to be the case, I would have said nothing and would not be a human again. If I were a ghost, I could at least follow Xinyan and protect him." After saying that, Lin Sisi looked at me with tears in her eyes, "Aoshuang, can you go? , I will help you take care of your children and your parents at home." At this time, Jiang Wennan and Chen Ruoyi, who had been at a loss next to them, both stepped forward, "Aoshuang, if you want to go, you can go. We are at home, but you must be careful. If anything happens, we can't help Qi. Wei Ran explains." "I just want to find Ni Fan, and I won't have a confrontation with Jin Jintian." "Looking for Nifan? Aoshuang, why are you looking for Nifan!?" Zhang Meili suddenly let out a startled sound and flew down from upstairs after speaking. I quickly told Zhang Meili about going to Ni Fan to persuade King Ni. After hearing this, Zhang Meili frowned and said, "How about I go with you? Long Hao owes me, let him help persuade." Ni Fan, it will definitely work." "No, Ni Fan wants to find King Ni. Now that King Ni's whereabouts are known, she will definitely go with me." "Oh, just let me go!" Zhang Meili was so anxious that she stamped her feet, grabbed my hand and refused to let go, and looked in the direction of the fourth floor from time to time. "You don't want to hide your hair, so you want to go with us?" "No, not entirely." Zhang Meili was a little embarrassed, and the corners of her mouth became depressed again and again. Zhou Xiangxiang was born to be a gossip king. She stepped forward and took Zhang Meili's arm, "It's not all true. What is your purpose? Tell me quickly, or we won't let you follow!" Zhang Meili is thin-skinned and likes to show off her strength at all times, but emotional matters cannot be solved by showing off her strength. Whenever she encounters a situation, her cheeks will turn red and twitchy, making Jiang Weannuan and Chen Ruofei beside her unable to help themselves. Laughed. "Oh, don't ask, I'm annoyed, let me go with you." ¡°That¡¯s not okay, I won¡¯t let you go if you don¡¯t tell me!¡± Xiangxiang still lingered on, and I shook my head helplessly, "Let's talk as we walk, Weiran and the others have been setting off for a while, and they must face King Ni before us. We must set off immediately!" "Warm, Ruo Yi, I will leave the family to you. Take good care of the children and the elderly at home, as well as those monsters." Fengli should be in Ling's room at the moment. After saying that, I looked at Xiangxiang and said, "Let's not fight with each other. They have no advantage in fighting on the water. I don't know if Jin Jintian will take this opportunity to let his men come to the house." Make trouble and leave them to look after the house.¡± "Well, that's what I thought too." "Let's go." Looking back at Sisi and the others, Xiangxiang and I flew up together. When we got into the air, I put my hand in my mouth and blew the whistle. The next second, the sky changed color, and a giant snake and a huge centipede came from far away. "Aoshuang!" The little lizard saw me from a distance and jumped on me from a distance in the air. I quickly flew over and caught it with open hands. By this time, Chi Snake and Qiang Centipede had already flown in front of me. Their long bodies surrounded me and Xiang Xiang. They both said at the same time, "Master." ¡°Oh my god, you can actually talk!¡± "Haha, of course, I have been teaching them every day during this period!" The little lizard proudly climbed up my arm and onto my shoulder, usingHa, I won¡¯t dislike it if I¡¯m bald. "Zhou Xiangxiang laughed loudly and put her hand on Zhang Meili's shoulder. "He won't dislike it, but I can't get over myself. The relationship I want can be dull or vigorous, but I don't want there to be any impurities. Even for myself, I don't want that kind of pain. It¡¯s not fair for anyone to bear the responsibility.¡± I was a little confused when I heard it. Sure enough, the realm of people in love is different. I feel that Zhang Meizhen is about to sublimate. No matter what, the fact that she can think this way means that the bald head has already occupied a pivotal position in her heart, and Long Hao has no basis for it. I can guarantee that after returning this time, a beautiful marriage can be achieved. "Then you can sort out your mood slowly. When you and the bald head decide to get married, just come to me. Zhou Daxian will be at your service at any time." "Xiangxiang, thank you." Zhou Xiangxiang quickly waved her hand, thank you, no thank you. As we chatted, we could already see the Shark Island. At the same time, the sharks on the Merman Island also discovered the giant snakes in the sky. They were all ready to prepare, and some rushed to notify Nifan. After a while, the sharks on the Merman Island were densely covered with sharks. This shark race is developing very fast. It has only been a long time since they were separated, and so many sea monsters have been reproduced. They would turn to stone if they took one look at them. To be safe, I closed my eyes in the air and shouted to the island, "Ni Fan, I am Chen Aoshuang. I am looking for you today to tell you that I have discovered the whereabouts of King Ni." Ni Fan just came out of the cave. She was blind and couldn't see, so she had to grab the man next to her, "Hao, is this Aoshuang?" "It's her." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com Is 479 real? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Long Hao had already spotted Zhang Meili next to Chen Aoshuang. His eyes suddenly froze, and he felt infinite guilt in his heart. He was startled, and Ni Fan guessed it, but still didn't say anything. He turned around and shouted at the sharks, "Lift the martial law. Our friends are here. You all go down, don't scare them." "yes!" The sharks took the order, and the men all jumped into the sea, and the women all carried their children into the cave. Suddenly, only Nifan Longhao was left on the crowded island. Behind them were three or two young men and women. A young girl. Those teenagers look very much like Long Hao. Although they also have fish tails, their tails are somewhat different from those of other mermaids. They resemble feet and are easier to walk. The girl was as beautiful as Aoshuang, as beautiful as Ni Fan, and her big eyes were very beautiful. I just glanced at her with my peripheral vision and didn't dare to look directly at her. "Xiangxiang, don't look directly into the shark's eyes later, or you may turn into stone." "Um." Zhou Xiangxiang knew the legend about the sharks, and when she looked at the human-shaped stones on the island, she knew that the legend was true. After explaining Zhou Xiangxiang, I ordered Chi She to wait in the air, and took her and Zhang Meiqi to land on the Shark Island. Ni Fan's eyes were already blind, so I could look at her head on, and called her name when I landed, " Nifan." Ni Fan was a little excited and reached out to grab me. I quickly held her hand. "Aoshuang, I thought I would never be able to see you again in this life. I didn't expect you to come so soon. It's great." After saying that, she grabbed my hand and led me into the cave. Those Mermaid children looked at us like aliens, looking us up and down. When we entered the cave, they also entered the cave. The atmosphere was slightly awkward. I asked casually, "These few child¡­¡­" Only then did Ni Fan react, and she blushed shyly after beckoning us to sit down, "These are the children of Long Hao and I, the eldest daughter Long Kui, the second son Long Lin, the third son Long Ting, the fourth son Long Zhen, and the third son The boys are triplets." "Oh my God, you are so good!" I couldn¡¯t help but exclaimed in surprise. Ni Fan was so slender, but I didn¡¯t expect that she was carrying triplets. Ni Fan smiled and asked the children to go out to play after saying hello to me. Long Zhan didn't say anything. From time to time, his eyes fell on Zhang Meiqi. It was Zhang Meiqi who looked straight at Long Hao. If you didn't know, Why did she come? I would definitely think that she was still interested in Long Hao. "By the way, Aoshuang, you just said there is news about my father, is that true?" "It's true, King Ni is in Bermuda. I have fought against him before. He is always strong and strong, but" "Just what?" Ni Fan suddenly became anxious and couldn't help but grab Long Hao's hand. Long Hao took Ni Fan into his arms considerately, "It's okay. Let's listen to what Aoshuang said first. At least we finally have news about your father. It¡¯s not too late to make plans after hearing Aoshuang¡¯s words.¡± "Yeah." Ni Fan nodded slightly and looked at me with empty eyes. "It's just that your father was deceived by a very bad man. That man's name is Jin Jintian. He claims to be a god. He deceived your father into working for him. He has been trapped in Bermuda and never left." Ni Fan frowned, "My father was actually deceived?" Speaking of this, I became very angry, "Yeah, even I was puzzled at first. Later, when I talked with your father, I learned that your father entered Bermuda from the turbulent undercurrent on the seabed. That undercurrent can only enter Bermuda." He couldn¡¯t get out, and he thought he couldn¡¯t escape.¡± ¡°Actually, I thought so too at the time, thinking that I would never be able to get out. "When he was frustrated, Jin Jintian descended from the sky. Your father thought he was a god, so he made an exchange with him." "What conditions?" "Jin Jintian killed all humans for your father, and your father guarded Bermuda for him. In disguise, he turned your father into a gatekeeper." I said it more implicitly, but Nifan still heard the meaning of my words. Her father, as the noble king of the Sharman tribe, actually acted as a watchdog for others. Nifan punched the table angrily, "Confused! " Time is very tight, so I quickly brought the topic to the point, "Actually, I didn't come to you today to talk about this." Nihuang quickly calmed down and said, "Aoshuang, please tell me." "To be honest, we have already had three very high-level people go to Bermuda to deal with Jin Jintian. The purpose this time is to get rid of him. As Jin Jintian's subordinate, your father will inevitably fight with us. This is What I don¡¯t want to see, to be honest, is your father.They dispersed, fled in all directions and sank to the bottom of the sea, disappearing quickly. As soon as I stood up, there was a strong wind, the sound of the sea water rushing became louder and louder, and a huge whirlpool was vaguely visible in the distance. "We're almost there, Chi Snake flies up and through the tornado, remember to find the right direction!" "yes!" Chi She responded and opened the armor on her cheeks with a click. I quickly pulled Ni Fan and hid in, while Xiang Xiang and Zhang Meili hid on the other side. As soon as we hid, Chi She suddenly became unstable. We were It was smashed into a ball inside. It¡¯s over, is it going to be like the time in Chi Yan¡¯s belly again? No! Chi Snake is covered in armor and has a streamlined body. It can handle no matter how strong a tornado is, but I can't. I feel so dizzy that I feel like I'm going to vomit. "Aoshuang, hold this in your mouth!" Just listening to Nifan's voice, a bead was stuffed into my mouth. The bead was very cool, but it had a fishy smell and was as slippery as a fish eyeball. It couldn't be Nifan's eyeball, right? I quickly opened my eyes, but luckily I asked, "Nifan, what did you give me to eat?" "You can just hold my spirit bead in your mouth, but don't swallow it." "What will happen if you swallow it?" It is estimated that Ni Fan's spirit beads are similar to the Yuanyang cultivated by our Taoist priests. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 480Have you eaten the spirit beads? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I will die if you swallow it, and you will gain the magic power of a shark and become a shark." Nifan lost his spirit bead and could no longer use magic to control the surge in his body. He vomited as soon as he finished speaking. She actually gave me such a precious spiritual bead. If I swallowed it, she would die! I quickly helped Nifan up and held her firmly in front of me, which made her feel much better. Seeing her struggling to endure, I changed my view on Nifan again. Such a woman is indeed worthy of Long Hao's love. It¡¯s just that Long Hao married Zhang Meili before she had time, making Ni Fan the third party. Fortunately, Zhang Meili will also reap happiness now. It can be considered a good ending for the three of them. I will probably fight Jin Jintian later. I didn¡¯t return the spirit bead to Nifan. The spirit bead protects me. I was still awake after we passed through the hurricane. It¡¯s okay for Nifan to take care of me. Xiangxiang has already fainted. , Zhang Meili carried her on his back. Chi Snake suffered a lot of impact in the hurricane, and it flew much slower from behind, and it couldn't fly as high as Yazhi. It was close to vacuum gas below, so it was very difficult for him to fly. "Take your time, we're already here, don't be in a hurry." I went over and put Xiangxiang on Chishe¡¯s back, spit out Nifan¡¯s spirit beads and stuffed them into Xiangxiang¡¯s mouth, then turned to look at Nifan, ¡°Can the spirit beads help her wake up?¡± "I didn't know that the spirit beads have the effect of protecting the body, but Xiangxiang has already fainted, so I don't know if it will be useful." Nifan finished speaking and sat down in front of Xiangxiang, covering his chest, still feeling uncomfortable. I always paid attention to Xiangxiang to prevent that guy from accidentally swallowing the spirit bead. This spirit bead is really a good thing. I can't help but be curious, "According to what you said, if you swallow the spirit bead, you will become a shark. So if Long Hao swallows the spirit bead, wouldn't he be able to be with you on the Shark Island?" Have we stayed together forever?" Hearing this, Ni Fan's face turned slightly red and nodded, "It's not that you will become a shark immediately after swallowing it. It requires a long process. I took out the spirit beads of the few traitors I dealt with before. , gave one to Long Hao to take." "Long Hao has already eaten the spirit bead?" He didn't see it at all! "Yeah." Ni Fan nodded. That¡¯s okay, I couldn¡¯t help but glance at Zhang Meili, who shrugged at me indifferently. Nifan and Xiangxiang rested for a while. After they fell asleep, I took out the spirit beads from Xiangxiang's mouth and gave them to Nifan. Then I stood on the snake's head and looked into the distance. The fish belly had turned white on the horizon. It's almost dawn! ¡°Boom!!¡± There was a sudden loud noise, and a strong air flow hit Chi She from bottom to top. I almost rolled off Chi She. Zhang Meili quickly protected Xiangxiang and Nifan, "What's going on?" "It seems we have arrived. It should be King Ni who is fighting with Wei Ran and the others. Chi She, get down quickly!" "Aoshuang" Ni Fan woke up leisurely. She was unfamiliar with the island and reached out to me. I quickly went over to help her up. "Have you seen my father?" "Not yet, they should be down here. It would be great if Chi She could send us down." Ni Fan didn't understand what I meant at first, but she gradually understood that Chi Snake's power was so strong that she couldn't go down any more after halfway through, so she had to turn around and rush to the highest altitude, and then fell in a dive. . "Master, get inside my armor!" After saying that, Chi Snake took the initiative to open the armor on both sides of his neck, and I quickly helped Ni Fan in. Zhang Meili dragged Zhou Xiangxiang and couldn't help teasing, "She even said she was here to help, but she's so dizzy, why not just put Xiangxiang in Chi She's armor and let Chi She take care of her." "Okay." I nodded quickly. "It's my fault that I didn't think that Xiangxiang should be left on the Merman Island. When Chiyan took us out of the hurricane, I fainted for a week before I got better. Xiangxiang has not used magic for so long, how could he withstand such a bumpy situation. Everyone was hidden, and Chi Snake struggled down. It could not be achieved once, and again, even I would be fainted. There was a fierce battle on the sea at this time. Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan trapped Jin Jintian and fought with swords and swords in the air. He Xinyan used earth magic to continuously extract the soil from the bottom of the sea to restrain King Ni. The two fought evenly. They have been fighting since last night. Jin Jintian tried to escape several times, but was entangled by Jin Xuan's Dragon Bone Divine Whip. With Yaizhen in charge, it was difficult for Jin Jintian to escape, so he had no choice but to summon Zhulong to deal with Yaizhen. Zhulonghun"King Ni, do you want to rebel?" "Jin Jintian, you have attacked my daughter again and again!?" King Ni's angry roar echoed through the sky. "Father!" Ni Fan burst into tears, and I quickly hugged her and flew to land on Ni Wang¡¯s shoulders. "Nifan." King Ni¡¯s expression softened a lot, and he opened his big palm and stretched it to his shoulder. I quickly took Ni Fan and fell into his hand. If Ni Fan¡¯s eyes were still good, she would be very happy to see the love and affection in Ni Wang¡¯s eyes at this moment. Ni Wang held her to his chest and carefully placed his palms on his heart. "Father." The scene of the father and daughter hugging each other and crying was very touching. Seeing that the situation was over, Jin Jintian flew away and wanted to escape. I immediately shouted, "Chi She, stop him!" Chi Snake flew into the sky, Zhu Long wanted to catch up with Jin Jintian, but Yaizhen rushed up and bit its tail, and swung it hard, throwing it directly into the sea. Ni Wang wanted to help us clamp Zhu Long, and I quickly fell on his shoulder. . "Yai Zhui will deal with him, we have more important things that need your help." "What's up?" I quickly called He Xinyan to come up and told King Ni about the five thunder blows against Jin Jintian. King Ni looked at Jin Jintian and his eyes narrowed slightly. He and Jin Jintian were just in a cooperative relationship. If he is unkind, don't blame him for being unrighteous. "I can help you, but you have to promise me that you will take Nifan and I out after the matter is completed. Human beings are never allowed to set foot on this ocean again!" "Okay!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 481 cast You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I don't think I agree that the city of the sky within three or five hundred years of human beings can still be buried, and it will not develop to the sea for the time being. Even if the Sky City cannot bear the load, it will be decided at that time whether it will be developed on land or at sea. Hundreds of years can change a lot of things. For example, King Ni, who was cooperating with Jin Jintian a moment ago, is now our ally. After King Ni agreed, He Xinyan immediately nodded to Qi Weiran. Jin Jintian felt something bad then, and immediately used smoke and water to revive his soul and flew straight into the sky. Chi Snake was motionless on top, so he probably couldn't find Jin Jintian's position. Jin Jintian is neither a human nor a ghost now. He should be just a soul. I immediately drew a soul-chasing talisman and threw it out. As soon as the soul-chasing talisman came out, Chi Snake suddenly came up with a dragon's tail and swung its tail at Jin Jintian's face, knocking him out of his original shape on the spot, holding his chest and falling continuously. At this moment, Qi Weiran shouted, "Cast a spell!" The next second, his body quickly rose into the air, and he used the Seven-Star Sword to blast out thousands of densely packed sword flowers, completely covering the sky. Jin Xuan also stepped back a few meters and shouted at the sea of ????purgatory fire. In an instant, the entire Bermuda sea surface Ignite. He Xinyan immediately sat on King Ni's shoulders and cast a spell. In an instant, the sand and gravel vegetation on the seabed rose up like mountains, and the sharp peaks pointed directly at Jin Jintian. Ni Wang was responsible for the sea water and used his giant tail to stir up the sea floor. After being hollowed out by He Xinyan, a lot of sea water gathered on the sea floor. Under the stirring of Ni Wang's giant tail, a huge vortex was formed. The vortex became bigger and bigger. The higher it gets, like a city wall trapping Jin Jintian in the middle. Jin Jintian saw Qi Weiran commit suicide thousands of years ago. Now that he has all five elements, he instantly understands what we want to do. He yells and dives into the whirlpool of water, trying to escape from the bottom. "what to do?" "I go!" Ni Fan immediately jumped down from King Ni's palm. The next second, a burst of waves rose from the sea. Ni Fan had transformed into a siren, sitting on the waves and singing. This time her singing was not as beautiful as before, it was very harsh, and I quickly covered my ears. But even if I covered my ears, I was still in agony. I curled up and squatted on King Ni¡¯s shoulder, not knowing what Ni Fan wanted to do. King Ni nodded with satisfaction, feeling pleased for his daughter. With the singing of Nifan, the water in front of us gradually turned black. If we looked carefully, there were many fish in the water, including various sharks, piranhas with sharp teeth, and many fish I had never seen before. They are more ferocious and can eat people. There is another type that has the head of a human and the body of a fish, with tiny limbs and is very ferocious. "what is that?" "Mermaid doll." What the hell is a mermaid doll? Is it the same monster as that octopus monster? In short, those ferocious fish gradually gathered and continued to rise into the sky along the whirlpool of the sea water. They continued to fight in the process. Soon the originally clear sea water turned scarlet. I roughly understood what Nifan wanted to do. If Jin Jintian wants to escape, he must first get rid of the fish. As long as he carefully observes where the fish are, he can find his location. jin "Certainly!" "Soul-calming needle!?" I turned around and saw Zhou Xiangxiang standing on Chi She¡¯s head smiling at me. Good guy, even I didn¡¯t pay attention to her, and Jin Jintian definitely didn¡¯t expect Zhou Xiangxiang to take action. The soul-killing needle swung into Jin Jintian¡¯s body, and he could no longer use smoke and water to resurrect his soul and become invisible. "Jin Xuan, let me go!" Jin Jintian ordered Jin Xuan with blood-red eyes. Jin Xuan¡¯s eyes turned cold and there was no expression on his face. Suddenly, Jin Jintian became extremely violent, "You evil boy!" He couldn't escape anymore, but he didn't want us to have an easy time. He wanted us to be buried with him. I saw him holding the Zen staff in both hands, filling it with blood, and throwing it into the air with all his strength. In an instant, it shone brightly, but he was accidentally swept by the golden light. The skin will be burnt. Even before he died, Qi Weiran shouted loudly, "Five thunderbolts!" The next second, Jin Xuan and He Xinyan cast spells together, the sword formation fell, and the sea of ????purgatory fire was ignited together with Jin Jintian and the Seven Star Sword. The sand and stones continued to move, wrapping the sea of ????purgatory fire inside, letting the raging fire burn in the belly, and the surrounding sand and stone Vegetation grows wildly, filled with bloody sea water, and the five elements are complete.Behind Ming Changjian. It was so dazzling that people could not open their eyes. Seeing that the long sword was about to be inserted into the Five Elements Ball, Qi Weiran frowned, immediately flew in front of me, hugged me, and shouted, "Red Flame!!" The next second, I felt my eyes go dark, and then I felt myself rising upwards. Jin Xuan was still standing there, and Xi Ming couldn't help but turn his face slightly, "Still not leaving? You won't be able to bear the explosion later." "yes." Jin Xuan looked away from the horizon. Chi Yan took them to escape, so there should be no problem. When Xi Ming and Jin Xuan Zhongkui disappeared, the prelude of Thunder God and Lightning Mother was ready. As soon as the final note fell, the water surface suddenly exploded, and the sea surged and destroyed the world. We stayed in Chi Yan's body, and only felt a flash of fire, and then seemed to be affected by an explosion. Chi Yan screamed, and his body was blown away, and he was suddenly shaken into the hurricane. Qi Weiran quickly hugged me, and we Rolling in the hurricane, the screams are endless. "Aoshuang, hold this in your mouth." Ni Fan gave me her spirit bead again. I wanted to thank her, but I couldn¡¯t find her location. But with King Ni protecting her, Ni Fan should be fine. Zhou Xiangxiang started to vomit again, and she grabbed Zhang Meiyue and shouted, "Meiyue, knock me out quickly, vomit quickly vomit" She was so shaken that she couldn't even finish her sentence, so Zhang Meili had no choice but to do as she was told, and then hugged Zhou Xiangxiang tightly. I felt a little better with the spirit bead in my mouth. As I was rolling, I seemed to see Ni Fan reaching out and grabbing Zhang Meili. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 482 Siren Island You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Bring Xiangxiang to my place." After saying that, she looked at King Ni again and said, "Father." "Um." King Ni hummed. Although he hated human beings, he still held up his arms and pulled Zhang Meili and Zhou Xiangxiang into his arms, together with Ni Fan. This time Chiyan was injured and was thrown into the hurricane. He couldn't stabilize his body. Our stay in his body was ten thousand times more painful than before. It felt like the hurricane was also affected by the explosion and became very unstable. The endless torture lasted for three days and three nights. As soon as Chiyan took us out of the hurricane, he couldn't hold on any longer. He spread his body and dropped us into the sea, then floated on the water to rest. He was covered in black flames, and It was impossible to see where he was injured. Fortunately, there is King Ni, and we can rest on him. Xiangxiang has fainted, and Zhang Meili, the ghost, was shaken to the point of nausea. I quickly took out the spirit bead from my mouth and gave it back to Ni Fan, "Thank you, but next time you must not give such a life-threatening thing to others." Ni Fan opened his mouth with a smile and took it, "It's just for you, I can't do it for others." King Ni looked around and saw the vast sea. He had not been here for hundreds of years. I also looked around to see where we were, but unexpectedly I saw a dark island in the distance, " Wouldn¡¯t that be Siren Island?¡± "It's Siren Island." King Ni stood up and walked towards Siren Island. "What?" I couldn¡¯t help but rub my eyes, ¡°The Kraken Island used to be a big piece of land, but now the Kraken Island is probably bigger than our Sky City. What¡¯s going on?¡± Nifan stood up excitedly and looked in the direction of Siren Island, although she couldn't see it. "You don't know, our Siren Island used to be very big. Later, due to the development of human industry, the sea glaciers melted and the sea water rose, submerging our island. That's why we thought of attracting humans to petrify them and turn them into our island." After saying that, Ni Fan hugged King Ni excitedly, "Father, please help me see if our Siren Island is really out of the water?" "Well, it's all exposed, just like when you were a child." ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great.¡± Ni Fan actually cried with joy. Seeing her excitement, I almost couldn¡¯t help but cry. It must have been the impact of the explosion that caused the water level on Siren Island to drop. It must be that God took pity on King Ni and found his way back. This can be regarded as his blessing. Otherwise, the body size of the king, it is estimated that he would not dare to go to the former sea demon island, and he would be careful to break the island. King Ni took us directly to the direction of Siren Island, but after being out for so long, Xiangxiang was still unconscious, and I wanted to go home quickly. Qi Weiran was thinking the same thing as me, "King Ni, let's say goodbye here." Hearing this, King Ni stopped and realized that he had almost led humans to Siren Island. He immediately expressed his expression and said, "Okay." "Chi snake!" I roared loudly, and Chi Snake immediately rushed over from the air. It was so slow that it was probably knocked quite hard. Qi Weiran led me and jumped on Chi Snake's head. Zhang Meili quickly carried Zhou Xiangxiang over. Xiangxiang was really a burden. If she hadn't woken up halfway, she would have fallen asleep the whole time and she didn't know what happened. "Aoshuang, beautiful oak, remember to come and see me." Ni Fan stood on King Ni's shoulders and waved to us. I nodded and waved goodbye to her. Zhang Meili didn¡¯t expect Ni Fan to take the initiative to talk to her, so she quickly waved goodbye to her after realizing it, ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± The two words were a bit perfunctory. I couldn¡¯t help but turn her around, ¡°You haven¡¯t put her down yet?¡± "No, it's just a little awkward." Zhang Meili lowered her head, smiled, and turned around. I also turned around, grabbed Weiran's hand, held his arm and leaned on his shoulder. Even the gods took action. Jin Jintian must have got rid of him this time. I have never been so relaxed. Weiran hugged my shoulders tightly, "I didn't let you come, why did you come?" "I don't know, I miss you." I put my arms around Wei Ran¡¯s waist, buried my face in Wei Ran¡¯s chest, and breathed in his scent wantonly. It would be great if Jin Xuan could go back with us. Apart from Jin Xuan, we seem to be missing someone, Xinyan, Xiangxiang, and Zhang Meiqi. Looking at Weiran¡¯s face, I realized, ¡°Weiran, Yaizhen doesn¡¯t seem to be back with us!¡± The previous explosion was so powerful that even this place was affected. Will Yaizhen be fine? "Let go"He just handed the child over to me and said, "I'll go to the city hall and come back for dinner in the evening." "Um." I wanted to send him out with my two children in my arms, but Enle wouldn't let me hold them at all. He slipped from my arms to the ground, held on to the sofa and chased Qi Weiran out. When Ermao saw Enle getting off the ground, he quickly jumped down and followed her. beside. I quickly picked up Enxi and walked up. In the end, the guy was able to walk without relying on the sofa. He walked to the door and stood there, while Ermao sat next to Enle. My mother happened to see this scene, and she was so frightened that she quickly ran over and wanted to hug Enle, but she was afraid of scaring her, so she had to look at me. I don¡¯t know why. These two children grow up very fast, and I¡¯m afraid they will be able to run away soon. Enle watched Qi Weiran leave, then looked back at me, "Where is Daddy Jin Xuan?" As soon as Enle said these words, even Zhou Xiangxiang couldn't help being surprised and looked at me with a frown. ¡°Jin Xuan¡¯s daddy hasn¡¯t come back yet, does Enle miss him?¡± Enle nodded, then turned to look at the door. Seeing Enle standing alone, Enxi couldn't stay in my arms any longer and was struggling to get off the ground. I had to put her next to the sofa and let her hold her own, but she didn't dare to go by herself and turned red. Looking at me. Da Mao kept jumping up and down on the sofa, as if cheering Enxi up. Finally, Enxi took the first step. She walked a little impatiently, stumbled in the next two steps, and rushed forward. I was about to fly over to catch her, when the big hair on the sofa suddenly transformed and jumped directly from He rolled onto the sofa and used his body as a cushion for Enxi. Enxi fell on Da Mao just like falling on the bed. She didn't feel any pain at all, but started to giggle. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 483 mermaid doll You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Damao grabbed it with his big hand, stood up with Enxi in his arms, and walked to Enle with her in his arms. But Enxi was very stubborn and insisted on standing on the ground by herself. At this time, Enle, who could already walk, had already run away. Enxi tried to follow her but fell down. Her eyes turned red and she cried loudly. Da Mao wanted to hug her but failed again. No. I sat on the sofa and watched all this, and the smile on my face turned into sadness. Enle is the younger sister, but she is overpowered by Enxi in every aspect. She is also naturally lovable. From Enxi's behavior just now, it can be seen that this child is very stubborn inside. If he grows up, this kind of emotion will expand. , not a good thing. Xiangxiang also noticed it, hugged Chengzu and sat next to me. "Aoshuang, do you know there is a taboo in the countryside?" "Um." I know. It¡¯s just that children talk too early and walk too early, which is abnormal. It¡¯s because something unclean has happened to them. Such children must be cared for well, as they are prone to illness or misfortune, and are difficult to raise. Not only will the child himself have bad luck, but his family will also suffer bad luck, and in worst cases, the family will be destroyed. It will not be until after the age of sixteen that the bad luck inherent in the child will disappear, or it may become worse. The best way is to send the child to a temple or Taoist temple to learn Taoism to resolve the evil spirit in the child. "Well, your two children must be no ordinary people, and they must be taught well." "Well, I will talk to Wei Ran tonight." What Xiangxiang is worried about is exactly what I am worried about. Enxi and Enle have absorbed the power of Taiyin, which may gradually be revealed as they grow up. The power of Taiyin can be extremely evil and can easily affect the children's personality. , what I am most worried about now is Enxi. I had been resting on the way back, and I didn¡¯t feel tired at all. I got up and walked to Enxi, grabbed her little hand, ¡°Enxi, can mommy teach you how to walk?¡± "Um." Enxi's little hand grabbed my big hand, and I took her to the yard and handed her patiently. Enle was not jealous at all. She walked around the living room by herself, looking at everything that was strange. Xiangxiang taught Chengzu while Stand and look at Enle for me. Enxi and I had been playing outside for a long time. Baldhead suddenly flew to me from the rooftop and walked up to me while suppressing a smile. "Aoshuang" "Mei Oak promised you?" "No." The bald man shook his head, but he couldn't help but smile, and the muscles on his face became stiff with laughter. I was amused by him, "Why are you so happy if I didn't promise you? Did you take the wrong medicine?" The bald head took another step closer and came to me like a woman, "Mei Oak said that you saved her life. She has no objection. Let me ask you. If you agree, then she will agree to marry you." I." "Pfft" I couldn¡¯t help but laugh. This is a beautiful oak tree. Just agree to it. Are you embarrassed to be so shameless? "You just have to say yes, of course I said yes!" "Then you go back and tell Zhang Meiyue, just say what I said, and agree that you two will be together. We are all tired tonight. I will tell Xiangxiang later and pick a date for you to have a secret marriage!" "Big girl!" The bald head suddenly rushed up and hugged me, "Thank you, big sister. It's a blessing for me to be able to follow you. Now I even have a wife. I never thought that I would be able to marry another daughter-in-law and be a female officer." ,hey-hey." I was still feeling happy, so I quickly took my bald head off my body and rolled my eyes at him angrily. That¡¯s of course. If it weren¡¯t for me, would that toad be able to eat swan meat? From the first time I saw the ghost of Zhang Meili, I felt that she was suitable to be a bald wife. I tricked and tricked her and tried every possible means to get Zhang Meili into my home and fulfill this fate. "There is no need to thank me, I just hope Remember your mood today, and always be kind to Meiqi from now on, you know?" "Don't worry, little sister, Meiqi is with me, and I will never let her suffer. She can enjoy herself secretly while I act as her ox and horse." "I see you are having fun, go back and tell Mei Qu." The bald man thanked me again before leaving. It was getting dark. I also carried Enle into the house. The house was hung with red silk and looked very happy. Lin Sisi invited Uncle He to sit on the sofa. As soon as I entered, He My uncle's eyes fell on me. There was a smile in his eyes, and he looked like a completely different person from the previous Uncle He whose eyes were full of hope, but I was still a little embarrassed facing him. "Dad, do you still know Aoshuang?"? Appearance, "If Fengli cultivates into an adult, he should look like Jin Xuan, a handsome, elegant, sexy and charming noble son." ¡°As I said that, I couldn¡¯t help but think of Jin Xuan again. He should be serving in the underworld now. I don¡¯t know when we can meet again. "Heh, sexy and charming?" Qi Weiran's voice suddenly sounded, which startled me. When I looked up, it was Qi Weiran standing at the door. His strong figure was wrapped upright in a black suit, and he was slightly panting. He must be in a hurry. Came back. I felt cold all over. I seemed to have accidentally said something nice about Jin Xuan just now. This jealous person must be jealous again. Fengli looked at Qi Weiran and then at himself, and suddenly covered his mouth with his little paws and started laughing, "If you look like Jin Xuan, Sanmao will definitely like him. Even Enxi and Enle like Jin Xuan." I can guarantee that it must have added in its mind at this time, don¡¯t be like Qi Weiran. Damn it, it¡¯s really not a big deal! ! I quickly put Fengli and Ling down, "You guys go and practice quickly. To practice adult magic, just ask for Xiangxiang. Just do what I say." "Um." Ling nodded and jumped off me. Fengli now only wanted to become a cultivator to win back Sanmao's heart. He jumped up excitedly, stepped on Qi Weiran, and then quickly fell to the corridor outside and ran away. Qi Weiran didn't even look at the two guys, he walked in sideways and slammed the door with a bang. "Wei Ran, be careful, don't wake up the two children." Enle and Enxi did not wake up, but Da Mao and Er Mao did. They stretched out their heads and saw that it was Qi Weiran. The crisis was over, and they got into the crooks of the two children's necks and continued to take a nap. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 484 Tell the truth You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I quickly stepped forward and grabbed Qi Weiran, opened the door and took him to our room, "Wei Ran, why are you back so soon?" Qi Weiran took his hand out of my hand, took off his suit and hung it up, then turned around and unbuttoned his shirt while staring at my face, "I miss you and the child, so I came back as quickly as possible after handling the matter. No The wife I miss so much is actually thinking about another man." I smiled bitterly, "You misunderstood. Just now Fengli asked me who I might look like after cultivating as an adult, so I said Jin Xuan." "Can't you just say his name directly? Why add so many adjectives to him? It seems that he has left a good impression on you and is still fresh in your memory." "I'm just telling the truth, don't get me wrong." "Tell me the truth? Wife, please describe me." Qi Weiran said, taking a step forward, grabbing my waist and holding me in his arms. Why do I feel that Wei Ran looks a bit like a raccoon now? He wants to compare everything. If I don't say anything, he will definitely punish me. I smile at him, carefully look at his handsome face, and can't help but stretch out my hand. , along his eyebrows, to his cheeks, and then to his thick lips. "Wei Ran, you are extraordinarily handsome, with a kingly demeanor all over your body, and your deep black eyes seem to be able to penetrate everything. Every time I look at you, I feel like I have fallen in and can never escape. It's scary, but I can't help but think. To be close, to rely on.¡± "Is there anything else?" Wei Ran took a step further and hugged my waist tighter. There are too many, too many to explain clearly in just a few words. His warm breath sprayed onto my face, which made me a little distraught and made me blush and my heart beat up. I put my arms around his neck and looked into his eyes, "And you feel very dangerous, as if I will be doomed if I get close to you, but I have become obsessed with you and have fallen in love with you, this handsome and charming person." Bad devil, even if all the bones are eaten by you, I am still willing to fly into the flames and never regret it!" After saying that, I stood on my toes and leaned forward to kiss his lips. Words were too pale to express my feelings for him. I could only unite my body and mind, hoping to make him feel it. The moment I closed my eyes, Wei Ran also closed his eyes, and his hands wrapped around me tighter, as if he wanted to rub me into his body. Our tongues entangled, breathing each other's breath, and immersed in tenderness and sweetness. Inextricable. Suddenly, Weiran picked me up. I put my hands around his neck and leaned my head on his chest, gasping for breath. My cheeks were hot. It was obviously not the first time, but every time I did husband and wife things with him, I would still do it. My heart beat faster due to fear. This should be considered an expectation. Wei Ran waved his hand and closed the window, and suddenly the room was only dark. I like this kind of environment, which allows me to relax, close my eyes and just feel with my heart. I am even so happy that I doubt whether all this is true. "Wei Ran?" "Um." "I love you." "I love you too." Wei Ran said, leaning over and putting her mouth to my ear, "Honey, you said you would give me another son." It¡¯s okay to be born, but how to raise Enle and Enxi. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to take good care of them. If there is another baby, I will probably have to be careful around the child for the rest of my life. "Wei Ran, why don't we just stop having children? I'm afraid that I won't be able to raise children well and I will make them suffer by giving birth to them." "Leave it to me. You only need to be responsible for the birth. I will take care of you and the child." After saying that, he leaned over and pressed a kiss on my forehead. "Believe me, I won't let you suffer anything." harm." "Weiran, Enxi seems to be worse than Enle in all aspects, but she is more stubborn and refuses to admit defeat. I'm afraid that in the future, her stubborn temper will be a bit extreme. Moreover, the two children have absorbed the taiyin energy that is extremely evil. , I¡¯m afraid their character will be affected, what do you think we should do?¡± In fact, Qi Weiran also discovered that Enxi is not worried about Enxi because of his joy. "I think we should raise the two children separately. If we don't meet, there will be no comparison. We can meet again when they are older and sensible." "How to raise them separately? Is it possible for each of us to take care of one?" Then won't Wei Ran and I have to be separated too? Qi Weiran took a deep breath, "That's not necessary. These two children are extremely talented. They should be able to run and jump in a short time. I think giving Enle to Yajuan and Enxi to Qilin might neutralize the situation. Check out their personalities." "What? You actually want to give our child to a monster!?" I couldn't help but sit up from the bed.Qi Weiran also sat up after me, pulled her clothes and put them on my back, "Yes, Yazui has a cold personality, while Enle is cheerful and cheerful. Yazui's strength can limit her personality and make her abide by the rules and not do whatever she wants. Enle. Xi is introverted, but Qilin is honest and trustworthy, so it is easier for her to trust a monster than to trust a person." "No, I won't agree!" The child is only so old, but he has to be raised by a monster, and that guy Yaizhen has a violent personality, he might eat my Enle! Qi Weiran tightened my shoulders, "I know what you are worried about. Don't worry, Enle is my child, and Yaizhen will not do anything to her." "That won't work. It's too late to love my own children. If you give them to monsters to raise, won't they become wild children?" Thinking of Enle and Enxi's cute appearance, I couldn't bear to part with them and couldn't help but have red eyes. He threw himself into Qi Weiran's arms. "Aren't wild children bad? They don't have as much scheming as humans. They will definitely live a happier life. They are girls and there are powerful monsters around them. We can rest assured, right? Otherwise, if they run away naughty, we will still Aren¡¯t you in a hurry to die?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but look at Wei Ran and pursed my lips, ¡°Do you have a crush on Jin Xuan¡¯s Qilin and want to use this method to get the Qilin over?¡± Qi Weiran smiled, "I just hope that the children will be safer. With Qilin and Yasui, these two children can play in the sky and on the earth. Who else in the world can hurt them?" "Then what if they learn bad things? What if they use Qilin and Yaizhen to learn bad things?" "Aren't we still there? Jin Xuan and I are the real masters of Yaizhen and Qilin. They will not betray us." Weiran¡¯s method is good, but I still can¡¯t bear it, the child is still so young. ??????????????????????????????????????????? Enle is a troublemaker at first sight, and what if he offends Yaizhen and loses his life? My mind was very confused, and the scene of Enxi's cold face and Qilin's cuteness appeared again, which made people worried and funny at the same time. I was so anxious that I didn't know what to do, so I had to put my arms around Weiran's waist and tighten it tightly, " I don¡¯t care, Enle Enxi is still so young, I won¡¯t agree!¡± "Let's wait and see them for a long time. If the situation improves, we can still raise them. If they are too alienated, let's raise them to monsters. That way we can maximize their potential and convert the power of Taiyin into The ability to protect oneself.¡± I pursed my lips and said nothing. I really couldn¡¯t decide. After dinner in the evening, I would go to Xiangxiang to discuss it. After resting on the bed with Wei Ran for a while, we washed up and went downstairs. Jiang Wenwen learned that we got rid of Jin Jintian and cooked a lot of delicious food. Feng Shaolun also came back. The two sat together without speaking, but they made eye contact from time to time, and their affection was visible. A spot. Zhou Xiangxiang also saw it and couldn't help but knock the plate with a spoon, "Feng Shaolun, when do you plan to marry us Nuan Nuan, do you want me to pick a date for you." "OK." Feng Shaolun raised his head and looked at Zhou Xiangxiang with a half-smile, as if he was serious or joking. Jiang Nuannuan's face turned red to the base of his neck, and he almost lowered his head into the bowl. He didn't dare to look at Feng Shaolun. Zhou Xiangxiang pursed her lips. If she didn't help, they didn't know how long they would have to wait. "Then I really saw it!" "Let's see." Feng Shaolun was too talkative and insincere. My face turned cold and I immediately stretched out my hand to stop him. "You are so beautiful. Have you confessed your love to Nuan Nuan? Have you proposed? You just want to marry my Nuan Nuan. There is no way!" At least say a few words of love, otherwise it will sound reluctant, and those who don't know will think that we are marrying Nuan Nuan. Force it on him. "No, I don't need those things" As soon as Jiang Wenwen opened his mouth, he realized that he had said the wrong thing. He was so embarrassed that he immediately stood up and wanted to run away. Unexpectedly, Feng Shaolun suddenly grabbed his wrist and stood awkwardly next to the table, blushing. Bleeding is coming. We were just upset because of Wen Nuan, but she kept sticking to her, instantly making the atmosphere awkward. If it makes her cry, Xiangxiang and I will be guilty. I quickly turned Zhou Xiangxiang with my elbow, and they both stood up. Just as they were about to speak, Feng Shaolun suddenly laughed. He stood up and faced Jiang Wenwen. He put two fingers in his mouth and blew the whistle. The whistle sounded melodious from the window. Spread the word. The next second, Xiao appeared at the window with a flower basket in her mouth, looking inside with confusion. Feng Shaolun tilted his head. As if he had received an order, he opened the window and jumped in. Today it seemed to have been carefully combed, with shiny fur and a pink bow around its neck. It sat obediently in front of Feng Shaolun. ¡°It seems I can¡¯t surprise you anymore.¡± After saying that, Feng Shaolun took Jiang Nuannuan¡¯s hand. As if we had a premonition of what would happen next, Xiangxiang and I covered our mouths and laughed at the same time. Jiang Wennan pursed her lips, tears already streaming down her face. Feng Shaolun turned around and took out a beautiful box from the basket in his mouth. After opening it, there was a huge diamond ring inside, which was so dazzling that Chen Ruofe sitting next to him couldn't help but exclaimed in surprise. What¡¯s even worse is that behind, Feng Shaolun kneels on one knee, holding Guo Jiang¡¯s warm hand and looking at her tenderly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)What a surprise for you. "After saying that, Feng Shaolun took Jiang Nuannuan's hand. As if we had a premonition of what would happen next, Xiangxiang and I covered our mouths and laughed at the same time. Jiang Wennan pursed her lips, tears already streaming down her face. Feng Shaolun turned around and took out a beautiful box from the basket in his mouth. After opening it, there was a huge diamond ring inside, which was so dazzling that Chen Ruofe sitting next to him couldn't help but exclaimed in surprise. What¡¯s even worse is that behind, Feng Shaolun kneels on one knee, holding Guo Jiang¡¯s warm hand and looking at her tenderly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 485 proposal You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Nuan Nuan, will you marry me?" ¡°Ah¡ªproposal!!¡± Xiangxiang slammed the table excitedly. I couldn¡¯t help but shook my head helplessly. This Feng Shaolun was really boring. Wouldn¡¯t he say a few nice words and then propose? But with such a simple sentence, Jiang Weannuan had already burst into tears. He covered his mouth and was excited for a long time. When Feng Shaolun asked again, he couldn't help but nodded, "I do." Feng Shaolun smiled. He was handsome and had a good-looking smile. Everyone present could not help but envy Jiang Weannuan. He took off the ring and put it on Jiang Nuannuan's ring finger, then kissed the back of her hand, stood up and put his arms around her shoulders to face everyone, "I hope everyone can bear witness to us. I promise to treat Nuannuan wholeheartedly and will not let her suffer in the slightest." Wronged." "Shaolun!" Jiang Nuannuan's eyes were red from crying. He called Feng Shaolun's name and threw himself into his arms, sobbing and crying with joy. "Kiss one, kiss one!" "Yes, give me a kiss!" Baldhead and Xiangxiang Xiaoxiao, how could they let these two people go so easily. Jiang Wenwen didn¡¯t expect that Feng Shaolun would propose in front of so many people. She was already too shy to see people. There were so many people of the older generation present, and she didn¡¯t even dare to let her head out of Feng Shaolun¡¯s arms. Feng Shaolun was generous. He smiled and pushed Jiang Weannuan away, holding her cheek with his hand. Under everyone's attention, the two lovers kissed each other affectionately. Everyone clapped and applauded. Even Shen He and Sun Jian were so happy that they couldn't open their mouths from ear to ear. However, there was a hint of pain in Shen He's eyes. As a father, I definitely hope that my son can get married and have children. But Gu Manni knew how to look at her face and quickly brought some food to Shen He. Shen He smiled and put away his disappointed mood. Zhang Meiqi pursed her lips and couldn't help but glance at the bald head who was heating up the atmosphere. She let out a cold snort from her nose. The bald head was down-to-earth, but it was so unromantic. Look at Feng Shaolun, it's really annoying to compare people to others. Dead man! After a kiss, Feng Shaolun pulled Jiang Wenwen to sit down, and Xun jumped into Jiang Wenwen's arms, "Wenwen, originally we planned to propose to you tonight." A little lost, I am afraid that I just feel a little hasty, and warmth is better. "It's okay." Jiang Wennuan lowered his head happily and glanced at Feng Shaolun secretly. "It's all the same. As long as the goal is achieved, I'll pick a date for you after dinner." Zhou Xiangxiang was so heroic. Even without flowers and music, with the whole family witnessing it, it was still a perfect proposal. Feng Shaolun nodded, "Thank you, Great Immortal Zhou." After the bald man sat down, he looked at Zhang Meiqi. He couldn't bear it anymore and whispered to Zhou Xiangxiang, "Xiangxiang, and me!" "You?" Zhou Xiangxiang subconsciously looked at Zhang Meiqi, who immediately blushed. This bald head is too weird. Everyone is still immersed in the happy event of Jiang Wennan and Feng Shaolun. It would be too inappropriate for him to say it now. Zhang Meili quickly shook her head at Xiangxiang. "What? Did Meiqi agree to marry the bald man?" My dad had a good relationship with the bald head, and he immediately became interested. He looked back and forth between the bald head and Zhang Meili with a smile, which made Zhang Meili even more embarrassed. The bald head nodded quickly, wishing that everyone would know. "I didn't agree." Zhang Meili was thin-skinned and quickly denied it after being looked at by so many people. "You obviously agreed, but you want to go back on it, right?" "What do you mean?" Zhang Meili suddenly raised his voice, and if he continued talking, there would definitely be a quarrel. I quickly knocked on the table, "Bald head, look at how romantic Feng Shaolun is. How about you propose to us Meili on the spot? If If you can move Meiqi to agree to it, Xiangxiang will choose a date for you." "No, he and I will talk about it later." Zhang Meili's cheeks were hot. With Feng Shaolun's perfect proposal in front of her, if the bald head made a fool of herself in front of so many people, just let her die. "Aoshuang's suggestion is good, bald head, hurry up!" Xiangxiang certainly agreed. "Bald, hurry up!" My father also cheered for Bald. Everyone was laughing and looking forward to it sincerely, but Zhang Meili didn't know her family very well and felt that they were laughing at her. She wanted to find a hole in the ground to crawl in. She looked at me with a rather impatient temper. At that time, I was like I know she wants to leave. "Mei Oak, give him a chance. We all hope that your lover will eventually get married." I said quickly. &nWell, what kind of child are you going to have? " "What about after the ghost marriage? Can Baldhead and I have children after the ghost marriage?" The smile on Zhang Meili's face disappeared. Xiangxiang usually spoke freely, but not like this. Seeing her talking about it, it made her She had a bad feeling. I also feel it, like ghosts and ghosts, who cannot have children. Zhou Xiangxiang continued to pretend, and the bald head patted his thigh anxiously, Zhou Daxian, please tell me, I am going to die. Everyone looked at Zhou Xiangxiang, but Xiangxiang had no choice but to look at me. I rolled my eyes at her. In this situation, it makes no difference whether we talk or not. Zhou Xiangxiang covered her mouth with her fist and coughed to clear her throat. "The ghosts of mothers and children that we usually see are ghosts that the children become after they are formed in the world. The combination of ghosts and ghosts cannot give birth to children." "What?" The bald man's face was pale. He liked children very much. Hearing Xiangxiang say this, he couldn't accept it for a while. Even though Zhang Meili was mentally prepared, she still couldn't withstand the impact of Xiangxiang's words and cried on the spot. Will she never have the chance to be a mother again? "You asked me to say it." Zhou Xiangxiang shrugged helplessly. She didn't want to ruin the atmosphere by saying it. "Bald Oak, don't be sad. It's all fate. You are all dead. Logically, you should be arrested and reincarnated in the underworld. You are lucky to still be living in the world now. You have found your own happiness again. You should be happy. That¡¯s it.¡± "Yeah." Zhang Meili nodded. She knew she shouldn't expect too much, but she still couldn't be happy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 486 What a coincidence You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Bald Man choked with difficulty and grabbed Zhang Meili's hand, "It's okay. There will be no children competing for favor in the future. We will definitely love each other more. There are so many children in the family and there is no shortage of one of us. From now on, Aoshuang's children will be our children." Qi Weiran's face turned livid when he heard what the bald man said. Jin Xuan had just robbed him of the child, but now he also wanted to rob the bald man from him? I quickly grabbed Wei Ran with my backhand and gave him a firm squeeze, indicating that he was not allowed to speak. "Yeah." Zhang Meili nodded again, but her mood still failed to improve. What was originally a very happy meal came to an end here. Zhang Meiqi sat there for a while and then excused herself to leave. Jiang Wenwen and Feng Shaolun were busy going back to Wen Cun's room, while Ruo Yi and I stayed behind to help my mother clean up. Mom couldn¡¯t help but laugh even as she cleared the dishes. "Mom, what are you laughing at?" "I'm laughing that there is another happy event in the family. I didn't expect that even the bald man found a wife." My mother had a heartfelt smile on her face. I guess she was usually worried about the bald man's personal problems. "Tch, if it weren't for my help, how could he have married Meiqi? To tell you the truth, I brought Meiqi home just to be Baldhead's wife. After she marries our Baldhead, she will truly become our wife." It¡¯s a family.¡± After saying that, my mother immediately hit me on the head, "Don't say that, what if Mei Oak hears it and is unhappy?" "No, I'm not forcing her to be with the bald man. It's just a matchmaking, and they have to rely on themselves for the rest." Hearing what I said, my mother finally smiled and looked up at me, "Shaolun and Baldhead both proposed successfully today, so we might as well do it together. Everyone is so lively and lively, and Xinyan and Sisi, we just saw They look like a young couple who want to get married soon." My mother laughed, but I couldn't laugh. I looked at her complainingly, "Mom, what are you talking about? Ghost marriage is a white matter, how can it be done together with a happy event? Xinyan's wedding and Feng Shaolun's wedding are okay if they are bald. They can't." "Oh, that's it." My mother finally reacted. I collected the dishes and chopsticks into the kitchen, and left the rest to Chen Ruofe and my mother. I quickly went upstairs to Xiangxiang¡¯s room. Unexpectedly, Wei Ran was also here. It was rare that he and Zong Lian did not discuss official matters. "Wei Ran, what are you doing here?" "Let's discuss some business matters with Zong Lian." Can I look at the two of them suspiciously and go to the room to talk business? Zhou Xiangxiang¡¯s mouth was filled with a sigh of relief. I know that girl. Whenever she hides something from me and doesn¡¯t want to talk about it, she will have this expression. They must be discussing something that cannot be told to me. Weiran will definitely not tell them here. I nodded and walked over to sit on the sofa. I looked at Qi Weiran dissatisfied, "When we talk about business, you go to the study. Xiangxiang and I have to choose a date. Woolen cloth!" "Well, you take your pick, Zong Lian and I will go out." Qi Weiran stood up and left the room with Zong Lian. After they went out, I turned around and knocked Xiangxiang down, "Come on, what were the three of you discussing here behind my back just now!?" Xiangxiang didn¡¯t expect this move from me. After being knocked down by me, she let out an ouch and pushed me away with her long fangs and five claws. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. I just talked about Bald Head and Zhang Meili!¡± "What's going on between Baldhead and Zhang Meili?" Didn't I make it clear below just now? "Let's talk about their child. Your family Weiran is afraid that Bald Head will steal the child from him. You asked me to find a way to see if Bald Head and Zhang Meiqi can have a child. What can I do? It's not like you don't know that ghosts can't do it at all. Have a baby.¡± "real?" I looked at Zhou Xiangxiang suspiciously, analyzing the authenticity of her words. Bald Tou did say this just now, but how dare Bald Tou compete with Qi Weiran for the child? Wei Ran would probably scare him out of his wits just by staring at him, and Wei Ran is not like the nosy type who cares about what Bald Tou does. Zhou Xiangxiang straightened her clothes and sat upright, "Of course it's true." "Humph, if you lie to me, let's see how I deal with you!" Seeing that her expression seemed genuine, I believed her for the time being. ¡°I won¡¯t lie to anyone if I lie to you!¡± Zhou Xiangxiang sat next to me and put our arms around me. I was shaken by her hook. I always felt that something was wrong but I couldn't put it right. Who cares, Wei Ran shouldn't plot against me. It's too late for him to love me. Oops, I seemed to be narcissistic, my cheeks were burning, I quickly expressed my intention. "There are no more Xinyan and Feng Shaolun's horoscopes in the life and death book. You don't have to worry about it if you show them the date. Just pick an auspicious day for them to get married together."??Warmth and Sisi surprise. I went upstairs, but Baldhead and Zhang Meiqi were not in the room, and finally found them on the rooftop. "What are you doing here?" "Aoshuang!" Zhang Meili noticed me, immediately stood up from the rocking chair, pulled me over and sat down, "Aoshuang, why are you here?" I looked at the bald head and then at Zhang Meiqi, "What are you doing, romancing here?" "No." Zhang Meili sighed. "Sister, can Meili and I really not have children?" The bald man scratched his head in frustration. The two of them are still thinking about this, "Xiangxiang told you very clearly just now that it is definitely impossible to give birth by yourself. You may be able to adopt one in the future, just like Xue'er did at the beginning. It won't help you to struggle anymore. Just look away. Bar." "I'm fine. Mainly, Meili is a little sad." The bald man stood in front of Zhang Meili, and it looked like he was comforting her just now. "I'm fine, I'll be fine tomorrow." Zhang Meili smiled with difficulty. "Yeah, well, tomorrow is your big day, so you must be in a good mood." I quickly changed the subject, not wanting them to continue to feel sad about the topic of their children. The bald man clapped his hands excitedly, catching me with unbearable excitement, "Sister, you know me so well. What I'm thinking about is tomorrow. If we get married tonight, that would be even better!" (Remember the website address of this website!) £ºwww.hlnovel.com 487 This is too fast You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Haha, you're right. The time Xiangxiang calculated for you is tomorrow's ugly time, which is just after midnight tonight. It can be considered tonight." "Huh? This is too fast!" Zhang Meili didn¡¯t expect that the bald man would be right, so she glanced at the bald man complainingly. I grabbed her hand and patted it, "Xiangxiang said that time combination will be good for your two cultivation. Except for the second general Heng Ha, you two are the lowest cultivation in our family. I don't want you to be caught by ghosts anytime." Yes, tonight is just the right time. Anyway, if you decide to be with the bald man, it will be the same sooner or later." "It's true, sister, that's great. I will practice harder in the future and protect the beautiful oak tree!" "Oh, Baldhead, when did you become a flatterer? Opening your mouth and holding a beautiful oak in your hands, look at how you spoil her. You won't even listen to me anymore." Hearing what I said, Zhang Meili chuckled, "Aoshuang, what are you talking about? I only dare to be cruel to the bald man. You and Xiangxiang can arrange the dark marriage. We will listen to you." Finally, I saw a blush appear on her face, and I nodded with satisfaction, "Bald is a good man, so don't be so easy on others." After saying that, I looked at the bald head again, "I won't explain anything more to you. I'm going to ask General Hengha to clean the rooftop. Xiangxiang said that I'll hold a ghost wedding for you here later. I'll go down and prepare it for you first. Then you can The two of you are fine, do you understand?" "Well, don't worry, Aoshuang." Zhang Meili stood up and sent me down. The two of them didn¡¯t call General Hengha and took the initiative to clean the rooftop. After going down, I happened to see Qi Weiran going out with a few men. I quickly caught up with him, "Wei Ran, wait for me!" "Huh?" Wei Ran turned around and looked at me for no apparent reason. "Where are you going? I happen to be going out, let's come together." "Aoshuang, let's go out to pick out wedding dresses for Sisi and Wen Nuan. Wouldn't it be great if you went?" He Xinyan smiled and couldn't help covering her mouth, looking like a thief. She must have wanted to surprise Sisi. "Are you men good at judging? Let me help you with it." "No need, this is our men's secret. If you don't have a driver, I will leave Cai E to you." Feng Shaolun's face was expressionless, as if he was very unhappy. I wanted to follow him. Damn it, Qi Weiran didn¡¯t even say a word for me. Even if they don¡¯t let me go, I can¡¯t help but follow them, ¡°Forget it, you guys go ahead, I¡¯ll just go there by myself.¡± I just said that. In fact, I still had some expectations in my heart. I was expecting Weiran to help me talk or something, or that he would not accompany Feng Shaolun and the others, but would accompany me out or something, but the guy turned around and walked away! ! There are four men, three of them in black suits, with very handsome figures from behind. He Xinyan, dressed in casual clothes, does not stand out among them at all. They look at each other and say a few words from time to time. The scene is so handsome. "Why!" I couldn¡¯t help but sigh. If I could go shopping with four such handsome men, I would definitely envy others! Until they left in the car, I was still standing at the door, feeling strangely lonely. I couldn't help but take out my phone and call Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, where are you? Do you have time now? Take me for a walk." I want to buy something, you are familiar with Qiongwan and I want you to come with me." ¡°There must be time, wait for me, I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± After that, the guy hung up the phone. I didn¡¯t even say where I was, so I had to wait in front of my house. Soon a black car came over. Wang Xiao stuck out her head and called my name. I hurried over and found that her brother was driving. I was confused at the time, but I didn¡¯t say anything. After I got in, I told her that I wanted to buy some funeral supplies. "Why are you buying funeral supplies? Something happened at home?" "Bah, bah, crow's mouth, I bought it for Bald and his friends to get married. I don't know where to buy it in Qiongwan, so I asked you to lead the way." I have never even been to my dad's new funeral home, so I don't want to ask dad to come with me. Wait he talks too much. ¡°I know this, I¡¯ll just take you there!¡± Wang Yong immediately started the car and drove out with a whoosh. "Brother, please slow down, I will ask Li Jun not to drive the car for you later." Wang Xiao quickly held the safety handrail with his hand. Wang Yong chuckled and slowed down the car. "If he dares, he still wants to marry my sister. My sister is just such a brother. I plan to let him give me this car." , there¡¯s no need for him to stay in the institute every day anyway.¡± "You think beautifully!" "It seems that you guys get along well." I couldn't help but interject. ??I just agreed. We arrived at the hospital at five o'clock in the afternoon. We met Lin Jie at the entrance of the hospital. She had just come from home and had not yet gone to work. After I told her that Wang Xiao's blood test was needed, she immediately took Wang Xiao for a blood test. The results took more than an hour to come out, so we went to Lin Jie¡¯s office and chatted there. I told her to come home on the 6th. "By the way, remember to bring your husband. I haven't seen your husband yet." "No, Aoshuang. Feng Shaolun is getting married, and it's not you. Why should I go there? I don't know He Xinyan very well either, so I won't go." Lin Jie was a little embarrassed. Although she wanted to go, I always feel that it is not very etiquette. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just want to take this opportunity to get together with friends, just come.¡± "Well, let me ask my husband. If he doesn't go, I won't go either." Lin Jie still politely refused. At this time, Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "It doesn't matter. If you check later and I am really pregnant, then I will invite you. As long as I am pregnant, my brother will help me persuade my grandpa to agree to my marriage. Then I will also Let¡¯s hold the wedding with Xinyan and the others at the Citi Hotel.¡± "Well, this isn't appropriate." Lin Jie's embarrassment came back again. It was just the first time she met this girl. "What's inappropriate? You are Aoshuang's friend, my friend. I have invited you personally. Don't you give me face?" "This" Lin Jie looked at me helplessly. I shrugged, "In that case, let's come. It just so happens that Ruo Yi wants to find a chance to thank you, so you might as well go and meet her." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 488pregnancy You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Wang Yong stood at the door, suddenly came in and sat next to Wang Xiao, looked at Wang Xiao, and finally his eyes fell on me, "Aoshuang, whether Xiao Xiao is pregnant today or not, I can go back and help her convince her grandfather to let her get married. , you don¡¯t know, grandpa loves me so much, I can definitely take action.¡± "Brother, did you take the wrong medicine?" Wang Xiao looked at Wang Yong suspiciously. However, I noticed that Wang Yong's complexion was different. There was a little blush on his originally dark skin. This was a sign that the red luan star was moving. He might have spotted a little nurse. When he first entered the door, he looked at her again. I, you probably want my help with something. "Wang Yong, do you want to work in this hospital, so you suddenly changed your job to help us?" Wang Yongsha¡¯s face turned even redder, he nodded awkwardly, and glanced outside the door without leaving any trace. It is true, but I don¡¯t have the ability to help him find a job in the hospital. ¡°This is Vice President Lin Jielin in front of you. Talk to her and see if she can help you.¡± Actually, I told Lin Jie, and Lin Jie would definitely agree, so I just wanted to tease him. Lin Jie was so beautiful and elegant that Wang Yong didn't dare to look her in the eyes. He hesitated for a long time before he could speak clearly. Lin Jie looked at me with a smile, and then said to Wang Yong, "You don't have medical skills, so stay in the hospital." At work, I can only do odd jobs and the like, it¡¯s very hard, are you willing?¡± "I do!" Wang Yong blurted out without thinking. "Forget it, brother, I guess you are just like in the research institute. You work lazily and spend three days fishing and two days drying nets. I feel anxious when I see you. Don't embarrass me by coming here." Wang Xiao He looked at Wang Yong with contempt. "No, I will definitely work hard this time." "Haha, give him a try first, but I'm going to say something ugly first. If you don't do well, I'll let you go immediately." Lin Jie lowered her face and looked serious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter how hard or tiring it is, I will persevere!¡± As soon as Wang Yong finished speaking, a little nurse knocked on the door. When he turned around, he saw that she was a very beautiful little nurse with a small figure, like a girl who had just graduated from school. She glanced at the person in the room and looked away. Kai looked at Lin Jie and said, "Vice President Lin, the results are out." "Give it to me." Lin Jie reached out and took it. The little nurse gave Lin Jie the checklist and left quickly. Wang Yong followed her away and couldn't take it back. He stared at the door in a daze. Wang Xiao kicked her over in anger, "Look. How can people like you with your virtue!?" "Wang Xiao, don't kick people easily, you are pregnant." Lin Jie smiled and handed the list to Wang Xiao. "What?" Wang Xiao exclaimed excitedly, and quickly took a closer look at the results, and found that she was indeed pregnant. She was so excited that she covered her face with the test sheet and repeated excitedly over and over again, she was really pregnant! "Well, all the indicators are normal, but the child is still very young, so he can't have sex or do strenuous movements during this period. Remember that." Lin Jie asked thoughtfully. "Yeah, I will definitely do it." Wang Xiao wanted to tell Li Jun the good news quickly. He couldn't sit still for a moment, so he pulled me and walked out. Wang Yong couldn't help but confirm with Lin Jie that he would come to work tomorrow before leaving. Wang Xiao was yelling all the way back, and specifically told Wang Yong that he must help her persuade her grandfather after returning that she also wanted to get married on the 6th. Wang Yong got his wish and went to work in the hospital, and immediately gave Wang Xiao a guarantee. In fact, he had no objection to his sister getting married first. Although he usually likes to bully Wang Xiao and doesn't speak nicely, he really feels for Wang Xiao. . "Well, if you are also getting married, then come and stay at the Citi Hotel on the 5th. There is no need to do wedding receptions or anything like that, just a formality. The important thing is that everyone is having a good time." "Okay, before my belly bulges out, I'm going to pick out a beautiful wedding dress." "Let Jun Li take you there tomorrow." After chatting with Wang Xiao for a while, Wang Yong dropped me at the door of the Citi Hotel. Zhang Meiqi was still cleaning the rooftop. When he saw my large and small bags, he immediately flew down and said, "Aoshuang, where have you been? I'm looking for you." You haven¡¯t found it for a long time.¡± "What do you want from me?" Zhang Meili blushed and glanced in the direction of the rooftop, "Baldhead and I want a romantic bridal chamber and plan to build our wedding bed on the rooftop. I would like to ask for your permission." "Hey, don't you see how romantic a bald head is?" "Haha, he's such a romantic guy, he's so wrong." Zhang Meili covered her mouth happily, it seemed to be very useful. I took my things and walked inside, "I??, you go back to your room and put on your clothes first. Even though you are a ghost, let's welcome the bride. " "No need, I'm very satisfied." Zhang Meili said with tears streaming down her face. But she still listened to me. After burning the clothes for the bald head, I laid out a red carpet from the beautiful room to the rooftop, and then went down to eat. After the meal was fragrant, I started to decorate the altar. Lin Sisi and Chen Ruofujiang were warm. , and Sun Yiyi were all dressed up carefully, like a bridesmaid group. Zhou Xiangxiang couldn¡¯t help but pursed her lips and looked at the four beautiful women, ¡°You¡¯re really scheming, why don¡¯t you call me and Aoshuang when changing clothes?¡± "Ah, it was Qi Weiran who asked us to dress up as bridesmaids. You are all married, can you still be bridesmaids?" "Why can't you just take it? Oh!" Zhou Xiangxiang was angrily waving her mahogany sword around. I was really afraid that she would accidentally poke Sun Yiyi. "Forget it, Xiangxiang, you want to do it. How do you do it in a bridesmaid dress?" "Why can't we do it?" Xiangxiang glanced at the Taoist nun's long gown she was wearing, and then at Lin Sisi and Sun Yiyi. Those two women were already beautiful. After dressing up like this, they became even more beautiful. They instantly compared Xiangxiang and me to ugly ducklings. Her displeasure was written all over her face. The protagonist tonight is Zhang Meili. Zhang Meili has a cheerful personality and has no taboos. She hurried forward and said, "It's still early anyway. Xiangxiang and Aoshuang should also go change their clothes and look beautiful." "Yeah, let's go, I have a lot of beautiful clothes." Sun Yiyi stepped forward. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 489 true You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Sun Yiyi used to be a rich lady. After she turned into a ghost, she also loved beautiful clothes. If she couldn't wear them, she would hang them in the closet. Xiangxiang said it was enough and followed her, not forgetting to take me with her. When I got downstairs, I couldn't help but say, "Xiangxiang, you are too silly. How can a married woman be a bridesmaid?" "Zhang Meili is a ghost, are you still afraid of offending her? Besides, our names are not in the book of life and death. Not only do I want to be the bridesmaid when Meili gets married, but I also want to be the bridesmaid when Lin Sisi gets married to Wen Nuan, and so do you. " "What? I don't want it, it's not good." "There's nothing wrong with it. You can be regarded as half a matchmaker for Sisi and Nuan. You just want to have fun. If they ask you to be the bridesmaid, can you not be the bridesmaid?" "Let's talk about it then." Sun Yiyi had already brought the clothes in front of me. I quickly put them on, casually pulled up my hair and pinned it with pearls on the back of my head. Mei Oak started to speak. If I persisted, I would make everyone unhappy. After being put on the shelf and put on our formal clothes, Xiangxiang and I went upstairs again, only to find that Qi Weiran and the others were already on the rooftop. Zong Lian, Qi Weiran, Xin Yan, and Feng Shaolun, all four of them were wearing crisp black suits, standing there alone. They are all handsome and pleasing to the eye, making people reluctant to look away. The four of them were all in great shape, and if you looked over you could see a big belly. When the bald man saw me frowning, he quickly took a deep breath to suck his belly back in. The funny look made the originally cold men couldn't help but laugh. Xiangxiang raised her eyes and looked at her watch. It was only eleven o'clock now, and there were still two hours until the time. She walked over and checked the altar. After confirming that it was correct, she said to everyone, "Drink some wine first. We are on the rooftop here." Let¡¯s have a party and have a secret wedding for them at one o¡¯clock.¡± Baldhead didn¡¯t expect so many people to come. He was so moved that tears filled his eyes. He greeted everyone as if he were a master, ¡°You guys stand there for a while, and I¡¯ll take the brothers to bring some things up.¡± After saying that, he and General Hengha hurried downstairs. After a while, several Western dining tables were brought up, and they also brought pastries and fruits. Even the monsters came out, like monkeys moving, and it didn't take long for them to move the things. The dining table was piled high with food. I just discovered that Fengli had a tie around his neck, so I quickly grabbed it and said, "Who did this for you?" "I did it myself." "" This guy doesn¡¯t regard himself as an outsider. He has the same virtue as Xiangxiang. There used to be an open-air party on the rooftop of the hotel, so just turn on the lights, but I didn't dare to turn on the stereo for fear of waking up the elderly people at home. Qi Weiran and the other men walked to the table, poured themselves a glass of wine, and took care of themselves. Drink up naturally. As soon as I walked over, they were driven away in disgust. I couldn't help but frown, what happened to these people? "What are you doing there?" Xiangxiang came over with red wine. I looked at Qi Weiran suspiciously, and quietly put my mouth to Xiangxiang's ear, "Don't you think these men are weird? They always get together and act cool, and they don't leave us very much. They also have a little secret. .¡± "You don't care what they do, let's just be happy ourselves. Look, Feng Shaolun didn't pay attention to Jiang Weannuan. This is a deliberate alienation on the eve of the wedding, you know. Only on the day of the wedding can we have a strong fire, you know?" "Heh, is there such a thing?" "No, otherwise why in ancient times, men and women couldn't even see each other before they got married?" Xiangxiang shook her head helplessly after saying that, and went to talk to Lin Sisi and the others with red wine. Xiangxiang is usually very sensitive, but why do you feel that something is wrong with her? Just when I was trying to figure it all out, Fengli came over from the table with a plate in his hand, swinging it, and his paws touched the pastry several times. I was about to scold it, but I didn't expect it to extend its paws. , handed me a beautifully put together fruit platter, "Aoshuang, this is for you." "Fengli." I quickly finished the dishes, hugged Feng Li into my arms, turned around and leaned on the table. It¡¯s Fengli who is the best to me. I couldn¡¯t help but rub my face against its fur, ¡°Why did Fengli give it to me instead of Ling?¡± Fengli stretched out his neck from my arms and glanced at Ling, who was lying on the sofa with his hair down after eating and drinking. "You didn't realize that Ling has gained a lot of weight recently. I gave him a lot of food just now, but I found that Aoshuang has gained a lot of weight." You haven't eaten much, do you miss Jin Xuan?" Well, I did n¡¯t want to say it, and I could n¡¯t help thinking of Jin Xuan. Looking around the rooftop, there are handsome men and beautiful women. It would be great if Jin Xuan was here. He is wearing a white suit and will definitely become a special scenery.  He asked, "What are you doing?" "Aoshuang, you are the reborn parents of me and Mei Qi, this is the right time for us to pay our respects!" After saying that, Zhang Meili and Baldhead kowtowed to me together and made a sound. Fortunately, I am a Taoist priest with strong spells. If a mortal was worshiped by them, they would kill him. ¡°Husband and wife say goodbye!!¡± The bald man and Zhang Meili were facing each other, their eyes filled with affection. Zhang Meili kept biting her lip, feeling like she was about to cry. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Baldhead hugged Zhang Meili into his arms tightly, as if he was holding the whole world in his arms. Zhang Meili sobbed happily in a low voice, and the touching scene made everyone burst into tears. Zhou Xiangxiang wrote the names of Baldhead and Zhang Meiqi on the intermarriage book, and then burned it in the incense burner in front of them. The talisman paper burned out and the flame gradually extinguished. But within a few seconds, the extinguished talisman paper suddenly burst into flames. The flames jumped more than two feet high. They appeared like a flash in the pan, burned for two seconds and then disappeared, leaving ashes all over the sky. Floating in the air. "The underworld marriage certificate has been recorded in the underworld judge's office. Baldhead and Zhang Meiqi, you are now officially married, but I have some bad news to tell you." "What kind of bad smile?" Zhang Meili's happy smile froze on her face, and she subconsciously grabbed the bald man's hand. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 490They are the protagonists You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Even I was shocked. Everyone looked at Zhou Xiangxiang without knowing why. Unexpectedly, she actually burst into laughter, "Why are you so serious? I just want to say that the marriage certificate between Meiqi and Bald was burned to the judge. There will definitely be people in the underworld to catch them and tell them to be careful." "Hey, I was scared to death." Zhang Meili breathed a sigh of relief. "Xiangxiang, did you do this on purpose? Even I was scared by you." "Hahaha." Zhou Xiangxiang glanced at Zhang Meili proudly. It was not intentional. She said it now because she didn't want her and the bald head to be immersed in happiness and forget about their own safety. By the time she finished the ritual, it was almost half past one. Everyone was upstairs. Enxi and Enle were unattended. I took Qi Weiran and Zhang Meili and said congratulations to them and went downstairs. The others also made excuses to leave. , leaving the rooftop to their young couple. "By the way, Wei Ran, I met Wang Xiao today. She plans to marry Li Jun on the 6th, so I asked her to do it together." "Well, I'll tell Feng Shaolun and Xinyan tomorrow. After all, they are the protagonists." "good." Passing by Enxi and Enle's room, I quietly pushed the door open a crack and saw the two little guys sleeping soundly. Enle still had one foot on Enxi. Looking at the two children, I couldn't bear to I couldn't help but think of what Wei Ran said about raising them to monsters. "Wei Ran, if you really want to let Enxi and Enle be raised by monsters, when will you send them there?" "As long as you can eat, you can give it away." "Ah? Can't we give it away now?" I quickly shook my head, "They have to be five or six years old. They are so young and they don't know how to prepare food for themselves. Why do they follow the monsters to eat?" Qi Weiran grabbed my hand and walked in, "Can't Yaizhen let Enle starve to death?" I was not angry and slapped him hard on the back, "What are you talking about? Those are two children. Do you think they are kittens and puppies? I don't care. I will never let the two children go until they are at least five years old." go out." Qi Weiran turned around and smiled, took off his suit and looked at me. His smiling gaze made me couldn't help but touch my face, "Why are you looking at me? Is there something on my face?" ¡°Honey, you look so beautiful today.¡± "Haha, is it too late to praise me now?" Why didn't you praise me on the rooftop just now? He took a step forward, lifted the hair from my ear and tucked it behind my ear. He lifted my cheek with his fingertips and took a closer look, "I wanted to tell you just now, but there were too many people. I was afraid that they would be jealous to death if I told you. It stole the limelight, so I still have my passion until now.¡± After saying that, he suddenly picked me up and carried me directly to the bed. I quickly hit his shoulder, "What are you doing? I haven't even taken a shower yet!" ¡°I¡¯m going to sweat anyway, so we¡¯ll wash together after we¡¯re done.¡± "No, it was just last night" Before I could finish my words, Wei Ran threw me down on the bed. As expected, he was as enthusiastic as he said when he arrived in the room. I couldn't resist it at all. It's just a pity that Sun Yiyi's beautiful dress was taken away by Wei Ran. The wolf's hands tore it apart with a snap. "Honey, are you satisfied with this enthusiasm?" Qi Weiran said, deliberately lowering his waist. "Okay, Ang, don't get the advantage and still behave." "Who gets the advantage?" As he spoke, he hugged me tightly. I could only surrender and beg for mercy. If I hadn't been too tired today, I would never have let him do it so easily. I was so tired that I don't even remember when I fell asleep. I felt like I was carrying me into the bathtub to clean myself. When I woke up the next day, I had put on comfortable pajamas. Weiran was no longer in the room. I got out of bed and opened the window, but I didn't find him anywhere. Instead, I saw a few monsters playing in the yard. This was the first time I saw three monsters. Mao went to the ground. Fu Dou was lying under the tree, his eyes always falling on the little San Mao, watching San Mao chasing butterflies. Suddenly, Feng Li came over from outside the wall and landed directly in front of San Mao. He spread his paws and found a butterfly he had just caught. He originally wanted to give it to San Mao, but San Mao looked at it and ignored it and continued. Went chasing butterflies. It was a coincidence that the butterfly flew towards Fu Dou, and with a swoop of three hairs, it fell into Fu Dou's arms, where it simply rolled around and couldn't get up. "Fu Dou, what do you mean? If you want the child to be born on your own, why are you pestering my Sanmao every day?" ¡°It¡¯s the one that haunts me.¡± Fu Dou lowered his face and glanced helplessly at Sanmao in his arms. At first, when Sanmao was looking for him every day, he would send him back every time, but this little guy always found a way to appear in front of him. ?Well, never! "It's very early, probably around eight or nine in the morning." Sun Jian thought about it carefully. "Did he say where he was going?" As I asked, I took out my phone and called Qi Weiran. It said that it was not in the service area. I suddenly felt cold all over. The Sky City is so big and the network coverage extends far into the sky. How could there be no signal? "I didn't say anything, I just said I would take the two children out to play." "okay, I get it." I strode out. Fortunately, Kunpeng didn't go with Fengli and the others. I immediately asked him to take me into the air. I turned around and didn't see Qi Weiran, so I had to go to the city hall first. Maybe he was busy with official duties and took the two with me. A child. Many people in the city hall know me. I arrived at Qi Weiran's office without any obstruction. As soon as I walked outside the door, I heard a woman's voice yelling, and then the sound of documents being thrown, "I quit, find someone else!" In the office, Su Ye looked at the woman whose cheeks were red because of her anger. When she was angry, her breasts kept rising and falling, and her plump breasts were about to come out. Her beautiful eyes stared at him angrily and aggrievedly, wanting to pounce on him and bite him twice. "You are an assistant. If you don't handle these documents, who will?" ¡°Of course it¡¯s you!!¡± Li Jiajia almost roared and stared at Su Ye fiercely. When she was in the Sixth District, she heard many people praise Su Ye, so she agreed to work here as an assistant. However, she didn't expect that the man who was rumored to be invisible to the dragon turned out to be a ghost, which almost scared her to death. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 491 This child is poisonous You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It¡¯s okay to let her stay with a ghost all day long to deal with documents. The guy did almost everything for her, and he was just there with his legs crossed watching her fussing around. She couldn¡¯t bear it! ! Even if this man is handsome and pleasing to the eye, she doesn¡¯t want to stay here anymore! Su Ye used to do everything by himself. This was the first time he was lazy. Unexpectedly, it felt good. Moreover, he really liked Li Jiajia's angry look and deliberately made her angry almost every day. "When you reach my position, you can be as leisurely as me, come on." "What the hell, I'm already fucking exhausted before I even sit in your seat!" Li Jiajia angrily rolled up her sleeves and placed them on her waist. She had decided not to listen to his sweet talk anymore. She must resign today! Su Ye took his time and said, "I am too tired to die. People have great potential. If you don't explore it, how can you know your limits? Besides, if you don't take it to the next level, your brother is so young and has no support." , can he become the head of the Sixth District?" "" Li Jiajia glared at Su Ye fiercely. He knew how to threaten people with her shortcomings. "You can also see that I am a ghost and cannot appear in front of the public. Sooner or later, this position will be given to capable people. I am very optimistic about you. Don't let me down." After saying that, he waved his hand and was originally thrown away by Li Jiajia in anger. Documents were scattered all over the floor, flying up one by one and neatly arranged in categories. "It's weird if I believe you!" Li Jiajia was furious, but she couldn't be beaten or scolded. Su Ye didn't agree, and she couldn't even get out of this room. I listened to a few words outside and couldn't help but marvel, this Su Ye is still an old fox. Isn't this a clear sign of bullying a little girl? I walked over and knocked on the door. Su Ye might have sensed that it was me, so he immediately got up and opened the door. I immediately saw the woman in the room. She was more of a girl than a woman. Even though she was wearing old-fashioned professional clothes, she Her body couldn't hide the childishness on her face. There is an extra desk in the office, with some accessories that girls like placed on it. Unexpectedly, Su Ye can tolerate others spending time with him in the same office day and night. It seems that this girl is quite special to him. "Mrs. Aoshuang, why are you here?" "I'm here to see Wei Ran. I heard a noise in your office from far away. Come and see what's going on. Are you bullying the little girl?" "Yeah, he bullied me and showed me all the documents. I almost fell down from exhaustion!" The little girl quickly strode to me to complain. If she can enter the city hall, she must know a lot about politics. She should Know who I am. "However, Su Ye has always been very hands-on for fear of something going wrong. How could he let a girl take the lead? The only possibility is to look for trouble and let others work blindly. "Su Ye, is what she said true?" "Mrs. Aoshuang, please sit down." Su Ye was not nervous at all. He asked me to sit down. He didn't answer my question. Instead, he told me that Wei Ran had never been here before. In fact, when I got close to Wei Ran¡¯s office, I felt like the whole city hall was devoid of his presence, but I still couldn¡¯t help but want to come and take a look. Now that I¡¯m here, I wanted Su Ye to give me a guess as to where Wei Ran would take the child. Now it comes to this little girl again. Unexpectedly, this girl is Li Jiajia. I seem to have heard Zong Lian mention it before, saying that she has good abilities. No wonder Su Ye treats her differently. "Moreover, I found that Su Ye looked at Li Jiajia a little strangely. Could it be that he likes this girl?" "Mrs. Aoshuang, please help me judge. Su Ye is too bullying." "Haha, I can't comment on this. I am a woman and do not participate in political affairs, but I can teach you a way. The most effective way to make a man obedient is to turn him into a wife slave. Whatever you ask him to do, he will Just do whatever you want, you ask him to go east, but he doesn¡¯t dare to go west.¡± Although I haven¡¯t tamed Wei Ran to this extent, Xiangxiang and Zhang Meiyue are really good at keeping husbands, and they have become a couple. If a man loves a woman, he will not let her be so tired. Li Jiajia didn¡¯t expect me to say this, so she blushed, turned to look at Su Ye, and suddenly threw herself on the table and laughed, while laughing, she banged the table with her fist. "Why are you laughing? Do you think my method won't work?" "No, no, Mrs. Aoshuang's method works, but Su Ye doesn't. He is a ghost, how could he" As soon as Su Ye heard that he couldn't do it, his face turned dark immediately and he looked at Li Jiajia with squinted eyes, "How do you know if you haven't tried it before?"?I must talk to him properly, and he will not take the child away without my consent next time. Xifeng Town. Yaizhen, who was sleeping soundly, felt Qi Weiran's breath. He couldn't help but frown and opened his eyes. Yaizhen can eat people fiercely and is more sensitive to human breath. Not only did he feel Qi Weiran's breath, there were two fresh meat with him. The scent makes her salivate. "bother!" Yaizhen said one word in his heart, and he lay down and closed his eyes to rest. Aoyin knew from the look on Yaizhen's face that it didn't want to see Qi Weiran, so he immediately got up and went out to see who was coming with Qi Weiran. If it was an unrelated person, don't blame him for being rude. Unexpectedly, Qi Weiran was holding two pink and tender girls in his arms. No wonder the meat smelled so good. ???????? She swallowed hard again and stared at Enle and Enxi. It looked so delicious, I really wanted to eat it. Qi Weiran watched Zhanhen drooling over Enle and Enxi, and couldn't help but snorted, "Do you know who these two children are? I am Qi Weiran's daughter!" Zhan Hen was startled, and quickly stuck out his tongue to lick the saliva from the corner of his mouth. No wonder he always thought that these two children looked like someone. They turned out to be like Qi Weiran. Now even if he wanted to eat again, he would not dare to make a mistake, because he knew that Qi Weiran Weiran is the master of Yajue. Although Yaizhen ignored Qi Weiran, this man was someone that Yaizhen recognized. When the time comes, Yaizhen will definitely not let him go. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 492 Loneliness after Invincibility You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhan Hen was originally here to stop Qi Weiran, but he was attracted by the children and forgot what he was supposed to do. When he came to his senses, Qi Weiran had already carried the two children into Yao Zui's cave. When he saw Yao Zui taking a nap, he couldn't help but snort coldly. A sound. "So what if you get the world? You must feel bored now. I'm here to bring you fun." Qi Weiran walked directly to Yaizhen and put Enle and Enxi on the stone bed where Yaizhen was resting. "Are my twin girls cute?" Yaizi's brows deepened. He didn't want to open his eyes at first, but two soft little things crawled on him. His brows tightened again and again. Finally he couldn't help but open his eyes. He didn't want to meet a pair of big black eyes. , there was a child only the size of its paw, looking at it intently. After seeing it open its eyes, the child not only wasn't afraid, but also started laughing. She laughed so hard that she leaned back and her little face was frightened. Yaizhen quickly stretched out a nail to hook her back, Hold her still. ¡°Giggle!¡± Enle laughed even more happily and simply lay down in the crook of Yaizhan¡¯s fingernails. Yaizhi's front paws almost cramped, and he stretched out a finger like a fool, but if he took his finger back, the child would definitely fall backwards. Qi Weiran almost couldn't help but laugh out loud. In fact, he had discovered a long time ago that Yajue had been silent on the nineteenth floor for too long, and the world now is no longer the prehistoric world thousands of years ago. Even if it doesn't kill, it can still stand. At the top, all that's left is the loneliness after invincibility. Although he didn't laugh out loud, Yaizhen still noticed that his shoulders were shaking, his eyes dimmed instantly, and he took back his fingers. Enle lost her support and fell onto the stone bed. She didn't feel any pain from the fall, but was frightened. She got up and looked at Yaizhu aggrievedly. She seemed to like Yaizhu's claws, so she crawled over and pinched Yazu's claws and fingers. Her strength was like that of a mosquito. Yaizhen looked at the little one coldly and saw that she was exerting so much force that her face was red. Suddenly, she suddenly took out her finger and hit Enle with too much force. He flew out with a roar. "Whoa whoa whoa" Yaizhen was shocked and quickly stretched out his paws to catch Enle. Enle lay in the palm of his paws and stopped crying. He even scratched his limbs in a playful way and started laughing again. Qi Weiran watched from the side, even if Yaizhen didn't take action just now, he would take action. "How's it going? Is it fun?" "You - do you believe that I can crush her to death with just one claw?" Yaizhen said coldly through his teeth, and deliberately closed his claws to show Qi Weiran. Enle thought Yaizhen was playing with her, so she got out of the gap in its palm, climbed up to his head along Yaizhen's arms, got down on all fours, stuck out her little buttocks, and twisted her eyebrows. , quickly grabbed the little guy and threw it towards Qi Weiran. This kid is poisonous. Qi Weiran quickly opened his arms to catch Enle. The whole cave was filled with Enle's laughter, and he kept saying something excitedly, babbling, babbling, probably saying it was fun, come again! Enxi crawled along Yaizhui's thighs and kept climbing very hard. After climbing to the soles of Yaizhui's feet, she could no longer climb. She sat on Yaizhui's feet and watched Yaizhui and Enle play with her eyes filled with tears and loneliness. . "Hehe, let me introduce to you, this is my twin daughter Enle, the other is called Enxi, and Enxi is the elder sister." "I understand, let's go." ¡°It¡¯s so heartless for an old friend to drive me away as soon as we meet each other. Unfortunately, I¡¯m here to invite you to my wedding.¡± "Your wedding?" Yaizhen looked at Qi Weiran with confusion, "Aren't you already married?" Qi Weiran walked to Yaizhen and sat down in front of Enle, "It's a wedding, but it's a pity that I couldn't give Aoshuang a dream wedding. This time He Xinyan and the others are getting married, and I plan to take the opportunity to hold the wedding. Since then, My life is considered complete.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Yaizhen snorted disdainfully. If it were before, it would definitely look down on Qi Weiran, but now, it suddenly feels that Qi Weiran's life is not bad. Without rivals, killing people has become unpleasant. Besides dormant here, it doesn't know what else it can do to cause trouble. Heaven? It doesn¡¯t seem to be interesting. Qi Weiran brought Enxi over and let the two children play together in the circle formed by Yaizhu's front paws. Enle was like a pistachio. Even if she played with Yaizhu's manes, she could still laugh forward and backward. What she liked most was its claws. Without paying attention, she went to break off its claws. About half an hour later, Qi Weiran picked up the two children and stood up.Next to him, he put Enle and Enxi on the stone bed where Yaizhen rested, "Are my twin girls cute?" Yaizi's brows deepened. He didn't want to open his eyes at first, but two soft little things crawled on him. His brows tightened again and again. Finally he couldn't help but open his eyes. He didn't want to meet a pair of big black eyes. , there was a child only the size of its paw, looking at it intently. After seeing it open its eyes, the child not only wasn't afraid, but also started laughing. She laughed so hard that she leaned back and her little face was frightened. Yaizhen quickly stretched out a nail to hook her back, Hold her still. ¡°Giggle!¡± Enle laughed even more happily and simply lay down in the crook of Yaizhan¡¯s fingernails. Yaizhi's front paws almost cramped, and he stretched out a finger like a fool, but if he took his finger back, the child would definitely fall backwards. Qi Weiran almost couldn't help but laugh out loud. In fact, he had discovered a long time ago that Yajue had been silent on the nineteenth floor for too long, and the world now is no longer the prehistoric world thousands of years ago. Even if it doesn't kill, it can still stand. At the top, all that's left is the loneliness after invincibility. Although he didn't laugh out loud, Yaizhen still noticed that his shoulders were shaking, his eyes dimmed instantly, and he took back his fingers. Enle lost her support and fell onto the stone bed. She didn't feel any pain from the fall, but was frightened. She got up and looked at Yaizhu aggrievedly. She seemed to like Yaizhu's claws, so she crawled over and pinched Yazu's claws and fingers. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 493 likes You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Her strength was like that of a mosquito. Yaizhen looked at the little one coldly and saw that she was exerting so much force that her face was red. Suddenly, she suddenly took out her finger and hit Enle with too much force. He flew out with a roar. "Whoa whoa whoa" Yaizhen was shocked and quickly stretched out his paws to catch Enle. Enle lay in the palm of his paws and stopped crying. He even scratched his limbs in a playful way and started laughing again. Qi Weiran watched from the side, even if Yaizhen didn't take action just now, he would take action. "How's it going? Is it fun?" "You - do you believe that I can crush her to death with just one claw?" Yaizhen said coldly through his teeth, and deliberately closed his claws to show Qi Weiran. Enle thought Yaizhen was playing with her, so she got out of the gap in its palm, climbed up to his head along Yaizhen's arms, got down on all fours, stuck out her little buttocks, and twisted her eyebrows. , quickly grabbed the little guy and threw it towards Qi Weiran. This kid is poisonous. Qi Weiran quickly opened his arms to catch Enle. The whole cave was filled with Enle's laughter, and he kept saying something excitedly, babbling, babbling, probably saying it was fun, come again! Enxi crawled along Yaizhui's thighs and kept climbing very hard. After climbing to the soles of Yaizhui's feet, she could no longer climb. She sat on Yaizhui's feet and watched Yaizhui and Enle play with her eyes filled with tears and loneliness. . "Hehe, let me introduce to you, this is my twin daughter Enle, the other is called Enxi, and Enxi is the elder sister." "I understand, let's go." ¡°It¡¯s so heartless for an old friend to drive me away as soon as we meet each other. Unfortunately, I¡¯m here to invite you to my wedding.¡± "Your wedding?" Yaizhen looked at Qi Weiran with confusion, "Aren't you already married?" Qi Weiran walked to Yaizhen and sat down in front of Enle, "It's a wedding, but it's a pity that I couldn't give Aoshuang a dream wedding. This time He Xinyan and the others are getting married, and I plan to take the opportunity to hold the wedding. Since then, My life is considered complete.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Yaizhen snorted disdainfully. If it were before, it would definitely look down on Qi Weiran, but now, it suddenly feels that Qi Weiran's life is not bad. Without rivals, killing people has become unpleasant. Besides dormant here, it doesn't know what else it can do to cause trouble. Heaven? It doesn¡¯t seem to be interesting. Qi Weiran brought Enxi over and let the two children play together in the circle formed by Yaizhu's front paws. Enle was like a pistachio. Even if she played with Yaizhu's manes, she could still laugh forward and backward. What she liked most was its claws. Without paying attention, she went to break off its claws. About half an hour later, Qi Weiran picked up the two children and stood up, "No. 5, don't forget to come." After saying that, he strode out and quickly disappeared from the entrance of the cave. After Qi Weiran left, Yaizhen couldn't help lowering his head and looking at the front paws lying in front of him. The child's laughter just now seemed to be still in his ears, lingering for a long time. As he looked at it, suddenly he flicked a finger. He walked out and kept holding Enle in the same position. It took him a long time to react with that finger, he cursed Qi Weiran, and then angrily carved a deep claw mark on the stone bed with that claw. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Roar!" Yaizhen felt that he must have gone crazy, and jumped down from the stone bed with a roar. Damn Qi Weiran, he must have deliberately brought two children here to tease him and make him find it fun. What is Qi Weiran¡¯s purpose? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Get out, get out!" Yazui roared loudly, and after Yanhen came out, it couldn't stay any longer. It immediately rushed out of the cave and flew into the sky. It must have been too bored, so it was so easily attracted by the two children. It could Go catch the monsters, the little monsters are cute too. No, it¡¯s a ferocious and terrifying beast king. Why does it like cute things? ? "Qi Weiran!!" Qi Weiran flew so far away that he still seemed to be able to hear the roar of Yaizhen. He couldn't help but smile and rubbed his handsome cheek against Enle in his arms, "Enle, do you like that pet just now?" Enle can¡¯t speak yet.nbsp; The Fengli roared and jumped up and raised its steel claws. At this time, the soul-catching bell on its waist rang. The crisp ringtone was particularly pleasant in the barren land, but it did not stop and got entangled with Fu Dou again. After playing a set and separating again, he said to Ling, "You go back first and tell Aoshuang that we are playing down there." Ling bit her lip and shook her head. Fengli was so injured, how could it go back? "Don't fight. If you are injured like this, how can you explain to Aoshuang when you go back?" "Go back if I ask you to. What do you know about men's duels? Today I have to trample that dog under my feet!" Feng Li's voice was a little rough after his transformation, and his aura was revealed when he opened his mouth. In addition, he was breathing heavily. It sounded like a declaration of war. "snort." Fu Dou snorted coldly and leaned down slightly, acting as if he was ready to fight at any time. The next second, Fengli and Fudou jumped up at the same time, this time faster, neither side evaded, as if they were desperately trying to decide the outcome with this blow. "Fengli" Ling could do nothing but cry. Just when it was thinking about whether to go back to the Sky City to find Aoshuang, Sanmao in its arms suddenly jumped to the ground and suddenly transformed in mid-air, turning into a white fox cat with nine tails spread out like a peacock. , then tightened it up fiercely, and as fast as lightning, he crossed over and kicked Feng Li on the shoulder with his hind legs, actually kicking Feng Li's size several meters away. Fu Dou was very fast. When he saw San Mao rushing in, it was too late to stop. He could only deviate slightly from the direction. His claws passed by the side of San Mao's cheek and cut off the cat's whiskers at the corner of her mouth. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 494 Choose a son-in-law You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "ah!!" Sanmao screamed and was pushed to the ground by Fu Dou. In order to avoid hurting Sanmao as much as possible, Hu Dou pressed his front paws to the ground. He was hit with a strong force and heard a click. The bones inside should have been broken, and his knees that retreated were not injured at all. light. "Sanmao!" Ling yelled, then he realized what he was doing and quickly fell to the ground. "The fight between misfortunes" Sanmao was frightened by Hu Dou and looked at him in horror. His beautiful big eyes were instantly filled with mist, as if he had been extremely wronged. Fu Dou thought San Mao was injured, so he quickly took it out from under his body with his paws and put it aside. After carefully checking that it was not injured, he fell to the ground with a relieved bang. San Mao immediately stood up and went over to touch Fu Dou with his paws. cheek, "Fu Dou, what's wrong with you?" "I'm fine." Blood flowed from Fu Dou's mouth as soon as he opened his mouth, and he suddenly transformed back into his true form. After transforming back into his true form, Fu Dou was about the same size as the transformed San Mao, except that the blood stains on his body were more obvious. There were wounds everywhere, and almost no one was good. San Mao started to cry when he saw it, and he immediately jumped on him. Fu Dou's name was called over and over again. Fengli's face turned green. Sanmao kicked himself without saying a word. He only thought about fighting. Ling was the one who cared about it the most. After seeing that Sanmao was fine, he immediately came over and licked the blood on it with his tongue. Tears filled his eyes, and his eyes were full of worry, "Fengli, are you okay? Stop beating me, okay? Stop beating me." !¡± "Sanmao!!" Fengli shouted. San Mao was so frightened that he immediately turned around and spread his nine tails to protect Fu Dou behind him, "Daddy, don't fight Fu Dou. San Mao likes Fu Dou. If daddy continues to fight, San Mao will only only Hit you!!" "What?! You actually hit me for that stinky dog?" Fengli jumped up angrily, grinning in pain from the wounds involved. "She was beaten just now. Forget it, Fengli. You can't help your mother when she grows up. Just Sanmao likes her." Ling whispered from the side. As long as the monster has learned to transform, it will be considered a grown-up. If it lives in the monster In the world of beasts, Sanmao can go out on his own. A family of monsters rarely lives together, so they are considered a special case. "Well, Samao likes fighting, just like mommy likes daddy." Sanmao was still explaining, eagerly hoping that Fengli could understand him. "What!!?" Fengli vomited out a mouthful of old blood. He covered his chest with his little paws and was shaking. He quickly supported Ling's neck. Sanmao actually said that Ling liked him. Does he know what kind of feeling this is? It can¡¯t let Sanmao fight with misfortune. If it continues like this, something will happen sooner or later. Fu Dou didn¡¯t expect San Mao to say this. He was suddenly startled and had a strange feeling fermenting in his heart. Fu Dou couldn't help but look up at Sanmao in front of him. Sanmao's nine tails were wagging with his back to him. The hair was very soft. From time to time, it brushed his cheek, like a gentle caress, making him couldn't help but think. Close your eyes and feel it carefully. I even want to put Sanmao into my arms, hug its soft body, and never let go. Thinking of this, Fu Dou couldn't help but breathe faster and felt his cheeks feel hot. He immediately lowered his head. What on earth was he thinking? Sanmao was just a child, and he was Fengli's daughter. If he really had anything to do with Sanmao, Isn't Feng Li older? Fengli will definitely not agree. What will the family think of it? Thinking of this, Fu Dou quickly buried his head very low and forced himself to extinguish the small fire burning in his heart. "Daddy, are you deaf? Let me say it again" Sanmao pouted, preparing to say it again. Fengli quickly stretched out his paw to stop, "That's enough, stop talking, you come home with me." "If I don't come back, I want to stay with Fu Dou!" Sanmao walked over and knelt down beside Fu Dou, using his tongue to carefully clean the blood stains on Fu Dou's hair. This action made Fu Dou startled, and Fengli wanted to pounce on him even more desperately. If Ling hadn't been able to hold him back, Fengli would have pounced on him and killed him indiscriminately. "Sanmao, what are you doing!?" Monsters have their own scent. If you clean the hair of other monsters, it means that the monster is your own. Except for very close spouses and children, it is impossible for monsters to clean the hair of other monsters. Fu Dou also feels a little strange about his body, but he just can¡¯t say no. Sanmao is really beautiful when seen up close like this. ??The two ears move dexterously from time to time, and the little palm-sized face is very beautiful, ???Not necessarily listening. Feng Li saw that even I couldn¡¯t make a move, so he sat on the ground angrily and vented his anger, ¡°What should I do? What should I do!¡± On the other hand, Ling looked indifferent. Fengli just doted on children too much. They were monsters, not human children. Careful care would not allow them to grow. "Your Sanmao will get married sooner or later. Do you want her to stay with you forever and become an old girl?" ¡°That¡¯s not true, it¡¯s just that San Mao is still too young!¡± Feng Li frowned. "So what if you are young? I heard what you just said. Sanmao is quite mature in mind, but you are like a child." I picked up Fengli, took Ling and sat on Kunpeng's back, and let Kunpeng take us up. Fengli hugged my waist, "Only in front of Aoshuang, I feel like a child. It's great to have Aoshuang here." I touched Fengli's head, "Maybe Sanmao relies on Fudou just like you rely on me, Fengli, because I am the first person you trust. Fudou is also special to Sanmao. The feeling of fighting is not love, she will understand when she grows up." "Hmm, but what should we do now?" Feng Li frowned. Well, I was rowed back by the wind raccoon again. ¡°Fengli, let¡¯s put it this way, what if Sanmao falls in love with Qilin when he grows up?¡± "That won't work, Qilin is stupid." ¡°What about Yaizhen?¡± "That's even worse. It's too scary. I don't even know when Yaizhen ate my Sanmao." Feng Li shook his head and waved his hands. "Or have you fallen in love with Bi Fang?" "No, no, not even that bird." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 495 eve You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Okay, I was about to take the bait, so I continued, "Then you try San Mao again and fall in love with Tao Chu? Zhu Long? After comparing one by one, do you find that Fu Dou is more reliable? At least you know the root cause, Fu Dou is also in our family , even if Sanmao is really with Fudou, he will not leave home. If Fudou dares to bully Sanmao, we will all help you deal with it!" "It dares to bully my Sanmao?" Feng Li tightened his claws hard, but his heart was a little confused. After comparing the monsters one by one just now, it turned out that only Fu Dou was the most pleasing to the eye. And just now Fu Dou would rather get hurt than let Sanmao get hurt. It saw everything, and the bones clicked. The dog's leg should be broken, right? Ling also thought carefully and nodded, "I think what Aoshuang said makes sense. It's best to fight against misfortune." "You think that dog is good too? Then just go and follow it!" ¡°Fengli, what are you talking about!?¡± Ling threw herself into my arms aggrievedly, and I kicked Fengli on the butt, "Okay, Ang, think carefully about what I just said. Just wait until you recover from your injury and go to land to find a suitable husband for Sanmao. Let's see. See which one satisfies you and bring it back." "Humph, I'll go after I'm healed!" Fengli had his hands on his hips and looked like he was going to do something big. Sanmao was busy looking for a mate for him at such a young age. It was really difficult for Fengli to be his father. After returning home, I asked Xiangxiang and discovered that Fu Dou¡¯s front legs were indeed broken and the joints of his hind legs were also dislocated. Chen Ruofe had already treated him and he must rest well during this period. San Mao has always been with Fu Dou, but he often comes out to see Feng Li making rice dumplings, which moves Feng Li to tears. Through this incident, Sanmao has grown up a lot and knows how to make trade-offs. Fortunately, the monsters recovered quickly. On the 6th, both Fu Dou and Fengli had recovered. Zhang Meili dressed up the monsters at home very early in the morning. It was the first time that there were so many people in the house and they were busy. Still a little flustered, I hurriedly greeted Wang Xiao, who was only familiar with me. "Where is Mr. Li?" "I was called by Qi Weiran and said that we would come together to pick up the bride later." I was helping Wang Xiao put on her wedding dress. At this time, the door was suddenly kicked open. When I looked back, it was Zhou Xiangxiang who was wearing a wedding dress. I smiled weakly, "Xiangxiang, what are you doing? They are getting married today. Why are you wearing a wedding dress?" Zhou Xiangxiang opened the door directly and came in. She ran to the mirror to straighten her hair, and then turned around in front of me, "How do you feel? Does it look good?" "It looks good. What do you mean by wearing it like this?" "Oh, Zhang Meili has worn the bridesmaid dress since she got married. I want something special. We can also be bridesmaids in wedding dresses. When the time comes, we will all put on wedding dresses and let the men guess which one is the one. If my wife guesses wrong, she will not be allowed into the bridal chamber!" "Pfft" If the groom really hugged the wrong one, wouldn't the bride die of grief? "Well, okay, I agree with Xiangxiang's idea. We finally got together to get married. Wouldn't it be too boring if we didn't do something special? Aoshuang, sit down quickly and let Xiangxiang help you dress up. I Go help you pick out a wedding dress.¡± "There's no need to choose. Didn't you notice that our wedding dresses are all the same?" Xiangxiang spun around again. Wang Xiao looked down and laughed instantly. Zhou Xiangxiang also covered her mouth and smiled mischievously, "Now the only thing missing is the hair. We all have the same hair. Mine is a sample. You can do it just like me!" After saying that, Xiangxiang lifted the veil from the back of her head to cover her face. It was so hazy that it was hard to tell if you didn't look carefully. At this time, Lin Sisi smiled and brought in a wedding dress. Several people were very excited. They asked me to change into a wedding dress, but they were too kind to refuse. Not only did I change into a wedding dress, but I also had my hair tied up as a bride. But I found something special. Although my wedding dress is similar to theirs, it is still a little different, especially the feathers on the skirt and the diamonds on the chest. It is very beautiful, and it feels a bit overwhelming. I can't help it. Asked, "What's going on? Mine seems to be different from yours." "Yeah, it's true, but it's time, so you can't just exchange it. It's more or less the same, so you can make do with it." Even the matching veils were different. I always felt that something was wrong, but for a while I couldn't figure out what was wrong. Seeing how playful the girls were, I had no choice but to put aside my doubts and let them do whatever they wanted. Even Chen Ruofei was caught by Xiangxiang and put on a wedding dress. Fortunately, my mother is not here. It would be nice if my mother could wear it too. Chen Ruofe lifted up her skirt and suddenly turned around and smiled naughtily at us, "Huh,He couldn't help but think of Qi Weiran asking him to come out two nights ago. Unexpectedly, Qi Weiran asked him to burn Taoist charms and go to the underworld to notify Jin Xuan to attend his wedding. If Jin Xuan came, he would be willing to attend the wedding in a good manner. To steal the bride. I don¡¯t know why Qi Weiran didn¡¯t let Zhou Xiangxiang do it. He was not confident in his magic, and he didn¡¯t know if he had notified Jin Xuan. "How long do we have to wait?" Feng Shaolun walked around the living room, his anxious look making several old people laugh. "Ten thirty." Feng Shaolun looked at the time again. There were still ten minutes left. To him, seconds seemed like years. As soon as he put down his hand, Qi Weiran, who was leaning against the door, stood up, said "Let's go" and walked out. Just now, you said eleven o'clock, and now you suddenly say you want to leave, are you kidding me? Feng Shaolun followed Qi Weiran out with a sullen expression. Only after he went out did he realize that Qi Weiran was waiting for Jin Xuan. Jin Xuan appeared in the yard wearing a white suit. He happened to see Qi Weiran walking out handsomely, and the people behind him all became foils. He couldn't help but raised his eyebrows and walked up to Qi Weiran. Before he could say anything, Qi Weiran spoke first, "I invited you here today to estimate Aoshuang's feelings. If you dare to do anything wrong, don't blame me for being rude." "Haha, it seems that you are quite self-aware and know how much I hold in Aoshuang's heart." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 496 Guess the Wife You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Jin Xuan was not angry either. He turned around and walked side by side with Qi Weiran. The two got into the two extended wedding cars at the front. When Shen He saw Jin Xuan coming back, he subconsciously stood up from the sofa. Gu Manni quickly helped him to the door. Jin Xuan had already gotten in the car, and immediately rolled down the window and waved to Shen He, "Dad, I'll pick you up." Wife." As soon as he finished speaking, the car drove out of the hotel door. "Okay, okay." Now Shen He was just like Uncle He, with tears streaming down his face and he could only nod. Father Aoshuang's face was full of embarrassment, and he couldn't help but turn around his wife, "Honey, Jin Xuan is picking up my wife, who should he pick up?" Aoshuang's mother's face immediately dropped and she stared at Aoshuang's father fiercely. She didn't know how to wait until Shen He left before talking. Who didn't know that she was picking up Aoshuang? Aoshuang's mother didn't know how to answer. She came early to call. Nan Ge, who was at home, suddenly laughed and said, "Of course I will pick up Aoshuang. Jin Xuan only has Aoshuang in his heart." She could clearly see the shadow in Jin Xuan's heart just now. Just like Qi Weiran's heart, it was deeply imprinted with Aoshuang's shadow. "Haha, maybe so." Shen He was also a little embarrassed, "Young people are ignorant and are just joking." Aoshuang's father didn't know what to look at, so he slapped his thigh and laughed, "I guess so, Jin Xuan is a good kid. When Aoshuang said she wanted to marry him, we agreed, but who knew that Qi Weiran suddenly came back? , they are destined to be together." "Okay, let them go as to the matter of the children. Today is not Aoshuang's wedding." Aoshuang's mother hurriedly smoothed things over. "Yes, Commissioner Shen, sit down." Father Aoshuang quickly called for Shen He to come in and sit down. Not long after, Yasui also came. Due to his huge size, he could only stay in the yard. Several monsters at home were playing with their children in the yard. Suddenly they felt the aura of Yasui, and they hugged Enle warily. Enle laughed heartily, and the laughter like silver bells reached Yaizhen's ears. "Shh" Feng Li quickly made a hissing gesture, "Don't laugh, the big monster will come and eat you later!" Enle couldn't help but laugh when she saw Fengli's funny look. Even Seungjo and Taogen who were playing with her also laughed. Enxi stood up from a pile of toys and saw that it was actually their father who brought them before. The big baby who had been playing there felt his heart pounding as he watched it walking towards them. Fu Dou, who was dozing off, stood up and walked in front of Fengli, facing Yaizhen, protecting all the monsters and children behind him. Bi Fang squeaked twice and flew into the air, hovering. What to do, what to do, Qi Weiran went to Aoshuang Courtyard, wouldn't this Yaizhen suddenly go crazy and hurt the two children? Just when Bi Fang was about to call someone, Qilin suddenly appeared, his huge figure landed next to Fu Dou, and looked at Ya Sui coldly, "What do you want to do?" It will not be able to defeat Yaizhen, but it will still be able to survive until Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan come back. Yaizhen made a guess when he came here. He just thought that the children were very cute, and the Feng Sheng beast seemed to take care of these children very well. Qi Weiran was really relieved to hand over the children to the monster, but he didn't expect Qilin to suddenly appear. , Yaizhen's eyes narrowed slightly, "I don't want to fight today." "Then what are you here for?" "Oh, Qi Weiran is getting married, what do you think I'm doing here? Of course I'm attending the wedding, could it be that I'm here to see you?" Yaizhen snorted coldly. "Qi Weiran is getting married?" Fengli frowned, why didn't it know? Ling tilted her neck, "No, today is obviously the wedding of Wen Nuan and Sisi, and the one named Wang Xiao." It and Fengli are Aoshuang's monsters, and even they don't know it. Yazhen must have heard wrong. Yaizhen said nothing. It was impossible for Qi Weiran to deceive him. These ignorant little things were all deceived by Qi Weiran. ?????????????????????????????????? Now looking at the wind beast and the raccoon cat, I feel cute, and the stupid Qilin in front of me doesn't seem so annoying anymore. "Hee hee hee." Enle was very happy to see Yaizhen. She seemed to like his tall appearance and stretched out her hands to hug him. At this moment, Ermao came out from Enle's back, exposed his head and looked at Yaizhen fearfully and angrily. Yaizhen also saw Ermao, and couldn't help but point out a finger at Ermao, "What is that? Fleas?" "What!!? That's my son Ermao, you're the flea!" "Pfft" Xi couldn't hold back and burst into laughter. Da Mao and Er Mao were really too small. Compared with Yaizhen, they were probably as big as the fleas on Yaizhen's body. Da Mao also emerged from Enxi¡¯s back, frowning and refusing to admit defeat, jumped out and landed on the ground, transforming fiercelyp; Jin Xuan also strode to follow, the two of them walked side by side, neither one willing to fall behind. Qi Weiran's face was ashen, but Jin Xuan couldn't help but smile. In the underworld, he faced expressionless ghosts who drank Po Meng's soup every day. He had long wanted to come up, but now he finally came up. He hadn't seen a living person for a long time. Even looking at Qi Weiran felt pleasing to the eye. Even if Qi Weiran knew better and didn't hold a wedding with Aoshuang while he was in the underworld, otherwise he would definitely have a way to make Qi Weiran restless for the rest of his life. Qi Weiran came to disrupt the wedding between himself and Aoshuang. How could he not leave a deep impression on him today? The two hurriedly walked to the door. The two generals Bald and Hengha suddenly stepped out. The three of them stood in a row with their arms akimbo, just in time to block the door. "Want to marry a wife? You must first pass five levels and kill six generals. The first level is guessing the wife!" "What?" Qi Weiran's eyebrows twitched. Feng Shaolun was also anxious and followed him in a hurry. Several people blocked the door. "Guess the wife, guess your own wife from among the ten brides. You can only guess once. If you guess wrong, you won't be able to get married tonight." "What?" Even Xinyan couldn't help but feel helpless this time. What kind of trick is this? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 497 playing tricks You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The bald head took the trouble to say it again, and then opened the gauze curtain to let them watch from the door and not go in. After the formal announcement was completed, the bald head lowered his voice and said as an experienced person, "Come on, the more difficult things are still to come, you must It works." But his face looked like he was seeking happiness for himself. "Xiangxiang, what are you doing? What should I do if I delay the auspicious time?" "Bah, there are so many people, why do you think it was me? The auspicious time is one o'clock in the afternoon. I'll kill you and get married without delay - ah -" Before Zhou Xiangxiang finished speaking, she was picked up by someone. When she turned around, she turned out to be Zong Lian. Zong Lian raised his lips with satisfaction, "Honey, I recognized you right away when you looked at me." "Ah!! Zong Lian, you are so mean!" Zhou Xiangxiang punched Zong Lian. "I was watching at the door. I hugged you right away when I came in. I only chose you once again. Why are you so shameless?" Zong Lian said and proudly raised his eyebrows at the men at the door. "Why didn't you cheat? You deliberately made me talk!!" Zhou Xiangxiang was furious, but she couldn't help being happy. She actually knew how to use this trick. Her husband was so smart. Zong Lian directly carried Xiang Xiang out. Xiang Xiang also wanted to come back and sit down to interfere with other grooms¡¯ selections. But Zong Lian was afraid that she would be hugged by the wrong person, so he refused and directly carried her into the car and waited. In the end, Xiang Xiang had no choice but to open the door. Car door, watching other grooms guessing their wives in the car. The best move was used by Zong Lian. Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan both had dark faces. Feng Shaolun and He Xinyan also weighed it hard in their hearts. The brides were all dressed the same, and only one back could be seen from the outside. Why? select? Moreover, Jiang Wenwen's figure is similar to that of Chen Ruofei. Lin Sisi and Sun Yiyi, these two beauties, not only have similar bodies but also looks. Fortunately, Sun Yiyi is a ghost, so the ghost aura can be eliminated from her body, and her heart Yan's eyes wandered over the remaining people. After watching it for a long time, I couldn¡¯t help but lower my head, ¡°It¡¯s so difficult!¡± "Yes." Qi Weiran nodded with a cold face. He had taken a fancy to one, but he was not sure it was Aoshuang. If he hugged the wrong person, Aoshuang would definitely be sad. He wanted to give Aoshuang a perfect wedding today, and he would never allow a little bit of it. Flaws, let¡¯s make sure again. Jiang Nuannuan was focused on Feng Shaolun, and wanted to look back at him several times, but Feng Shaolun's small movements were ignored, and he raised the corners of his lips and strode in. "You are the one." After saying that, he bent down and picked up Jiang Nuannuan in front of him. Jiang Nuannuan shyly lowered his head and leaned into Feng Shaolun's arms. Feng Shaolun quickly took off the mask on her face and confirmed that it was really Jiang Nuannuan, then he leaned over and placed a kiss on her lips. One kiss, "I knew it was you." "Shaolun" Jiang Nuannuan's cheeks turned red and he subconsciously glanced at the people outside the door. He felt embarrassed to kiss in front of so many people. Feng Shaolun carried Jiang Wenwen out. When passing by Qi Weiran and He Xinyan, he couldn't help but cast a look, "Brothers, come on." Qi Weiran became a little anxious, tightening his fists again and again, and wanted to go in several times, but Jin Xuan looked careless again, leaning against the door and making no movement. Maybe the guy was waiting for him to hug him wrongly, and then go to grab him again. The real Aoshuang was carried away. Li Jun did not dare to act rashly. If he hugged him wrongly, Wang Xiao would definitely kill him. He Xinyan walked back and forth at the door. Seeing the time passing by, she bravely walked in. Her eyes kept falling on the third bride. The sitting posture of that bride was slightly different from the other brides. Several other brides had their hands folded on their knees when doing modern etiquette. Shan Sisi's dynasty was different. He had seen it several times. When Sisi was sitting still, she folded her hands on her right thigh. , should be the action of holding a handkerchief in ancient times. The bald man looked at the grooms who were in trouble and laughed, "You know if you use your heart, you have to use your heart." gloating about the misfortune was given by Qi Weiran, and the bald man quickly closed his mouth and stepped aside. Xinyan swallowed hard and stepped in, walking to the bride he had chosen, "Sisi." Lin Sisi was startled and quickly lowered her head. "Hey He Xinyan, you are so shameless, how could anyone come in and ask?" The bald man was not angry and stepped forward to push He Xinyan out. He Xinyan quickly explained, "I'm not asking, I'm sure it's her!" After saying that, He Xinyan made a hand gesture, "Miss Sisi, you are so polite." Then she picked up Lin Sisi. Lin Sisi didn't expect He Xinyan to say this to her, and looked at him with tears in her eyes. It seemed that in order to understand her, he secretly studied the etiquette of her dynasty in private, "Xinyan" she called out He Xinyan'sDuan? You can only blame yourself for not being as good as others. " After saying that, Qi Weiran hugged me and passed Jin Xuan out. I really wanted to ask Jin Xuan when he came to the earth and how life was in the underworld, but now seemed not the time to talk, so I could only turn around and smile at him. Jin Xuan was not really angry. He smiled and followed Qi Weiran into the car. Two men squeezed me in the middle. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? do we have to keep going to Citi Hotel like this? "Go down." Qi Weiran looked at Jin Xuan with a livid face. "No, I made this car when I came here, and I will make this car when I get back." Jin Xuan held the back of his head with his hands and lazily lay down in the back seat, with a look on his face determined not to get out of the car. " "Don't blame me for being rude if you don't go down!" "Hey, do you want to fight?" Jin Xuan never gives up when it comes to fighting Qi Weiran. Seeing that the two were about to fight, the bald man came out of the house, "Now, let's go to the next test, find shoes!" "What?" Qi Weiran's fist clenched, why is there still something? I lifted up my skirt to reveal my little feet, "Well, this is our custom in Zhanjiang. People who have bald heads wear shoes when they get married." As soon as I finished speaking, I saw Li Jun rushing into the room as fast as he could. He probably made Wang Xiao unhappy in the previous session. He wanted to behave well this time. Feng Shaolun and He Xinyan followed closely behind. Qi Weiran looked at the others. They all went to find their shoes and immediately opened the door and got out of the car. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 498 finale You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! But after he got off the car, Jin Xuan didn't get off the car. He couldn't help but come back and knock on Jin Xuan's glass window with his hand. Jin Xuan pressed the button and rolled down the window, "What's the matter?" ¡°You¡¯re not going to look for it?¡± "Heh, I'll give you this opportunity, so perform well." After saying that, he rolled up the car window. I looked at Wei Ran from the car. In fact, I was just a bridesmaid. It didn't matter whether I could find shoes or not. I don't know why, but I couldn't help but hope that the moment he put on my shoes with his own hands, I would be The atmosphere of their wedding was contagious. Qi Weiran frowned and thought about it for a few seconds, then said to the car, "Wait for me." Then he turned and left. Rather than looking for shoes, Jin Xuan wanted to stay with Aoshuang for a while more, because he had very little time to stay in the world of the world, and he was afraid that he would have to leave if he could say a few more words to her. Jin Xuan and I were the only ones left in the car. Now that I was alone with him, it was no longer as awkward as before. I simply crossed my feet on the car seat and said, "Jin Xuan, why are you here? Did Xiangxiang give you a message?" Already?" "It's not Xiangxiang, it's Qi Weiran." "Ah? Weiran?" I was shocked and couldn't help but glance at Wei Ran's back. He actually invited Jin Xuan, which surprised me a little. Jin Xuan nodded and smiled, "I guess he feels bored without me tripping him up." "Hey, it's possible. In fact, I think your relationship is not as bad as it seems. Sometimes you even feel like you are very good friends. I can't explain clearly. It feels like you are in love and want to kill each other. Haha, do you want me to give you the wedding dress? , just let Weiran marry you?" "You want to kill each other? Let's forget it. If you marry me, I will marry you." Jin Xuan came over ambiguously, I quickly reached out to push him away, but he grabbed my hand and put it to his lips and kissed me. This guy really loves to take advantage. "How is the underworld? How long do you have to work down there before you can come back?" Talking about things in the underworld, Jin Xuan leaned back in his chair and said, "The living corpses have been sent to the underworld for so long, they have basically finished processing them, and now humans are rare and slow to reproduce, and there are few ghosts reincarnating. My job can be described as boring. to describe it.¡± "That's good." "It's just that the Yin life of the King of Hell is very long. I have a Yin life of three thousand years." "Three thousand years!?" Jin Xuan smiled and nodded, his smile a little helpless, "Fortunately, I can sneak up here from time to time, otherwise I would really die of suffocation, give you something, shake it when you miss me in the future, and I will come to see you. " After saying that, he pulled out a soul-catching bell like a magic trick. I immediately recognized it as the soul-catching bell used by King Yama, and asked in surprise, "Is this the magic weapon of King Yama? How did you get it?" "I looked at him suspiciously, could he have stolen it? Jin Xuan pushed the soul-catching bell into my hand, "You may not know yet, but the original Wheel-turning King is now King Yama, and he gave it to me." "What? Then I can't take it anymore. Go and give it back to him!" The King of Chakravartin is cunning and ruthless. He likes to negotiate terms with people. I gave such an important soul-catching bell to Jin Xuan. I don¡¯t know what conditions he asked from Jin Xuan. I think he can ask God to call him out. Why bother? This soul-catching bell. "Take it, I know what you are worried about, don't worry, do you think I will suffer from that old guy?" Jin Xuan had an indifferent smile on his face, but in his heart he scolded King Yama bloody. Isn't it just a soul-catching bell? He was actually asked to work in the Yama Hall for two hundred years. Wait, he must make that old guy come back! Why give the soul-catching bell? Not only can Aoshuang shake it when she misses him, but more importantly, the soul-catching bell is so powerful that she can defend herself after giving it to Aoshuang. I looked at Jin Xuan suspiciously. I knew him too well, and at first glance, he was trying to show off his strength. "The most important thing for a man is face. If I insist on not giving up, I will definitely refute his good intentions, so I have to do it, but I have nothing to give him. Today, in order to wear a wedding dress, I took off all the spider silk and silver needles on my wrist. "Are you looking for something to give me in return? Since when have we become so inseparable? If you really want to give me a gift, then give me a kiss." After saying that, I really turned my face towards him. I couldn¡¯t help but laugh, shook my head and didn¡¯t know what to say. At this time, the car door was suddenly opened, and Qi Weiran appeared at the door holding a shoe. Seeing that Jin Xuan and I were chatting so happily, his livid face became even more gloomy, but he still suppressed his anger, bent his knees and squatted slowly Come down, stretch out a hand, and I quickly pass my foot over. &nThe wife, who didn't know how ugly she was, quickly grabbed a man's arm and said, "Stop arguing, can you let me say a few words?" "What does Aoshuang want to say?" "Say it." Qi Weiran's face was cold, afraid that I would turn on Jin Xuan. With sore throat, it took me a long time to organize my words, "I want to say thank you. Meeting you is the happiest thing in my lifeI don't know what to say" I originally planned to have a lot to say, but when it came to my mouth, I found that any words to describe my current mood were pale. I couldn't go on after just two sentences, and I could only shed tears. Seeing that I couldn¡¯t stop crying, Qi Weiran panicked and quickly wiped my tears with his hands. Jin Xuan also handed over a tissue. I cried all the way home like this, not knowing what my makeup was like. After arriving home, the sound of firecrackers, salutes, and rose petals filled the sky. Coupled with the carefully decorated Citi Hotel, everything was dreamlike, just like my current mood. It was indescribably beautiful. Qi Weiran took me out of the car. When I hugged them, I realized that Jiang Wenwen and Chen Ruofe had already put on their bridesmaid dresses and were standing at the door. Kunpeng must have brought them home first. Looking at the tears in their eyes, they must have known that Wei Ran and I were going to have a wedding today. The guests all came to the door and looked at us. Youmei, who was wearing a red dress, was very charming in the crowd. When Nan Ge saw Qi Weiran and Jin Xuan standing next to me, he couldn't help but lean towards Mo Xie. He leaned back and covered his mouth with his hands in emotion. Zhang Meng also came, but his expression was a little bad. I looked around and realized that everyone was here except Meng Fanyuan. "Aoshuang!" "Aoshuang is in trouble!" Fengli jumped over and originally wanted to jump on me, but seeing that my wedding dress was too beautiful today, he was afraid of getting stained by his claws, so he had to fall to the ground in front of me and look at me, "Aoshuang, Yaizhen is holding Enle tightly. ,what should I do?" I followed its little paws and looked over, just in time to see two giant beasts, Yaizhen and Qilin, walking over. Enle was lying in the curve of the armor on Yaizhen's shoulders, and Enxi was sitting on top of Qilin's head. After seeing us, he crawled over and stretched out his head towards me. Smile. "How long has Yaizhen been here?" I asked with a frown. "It's been two or three hours!" Fengli complained. He had been staring at Yaizhen for the past three hours, and his eyes were sore from staring at him. "Oh, let it go then. Today's visitor is a guest, so don't be naughty." I leaned over and kissed Fengli on the cheek. He is really a competent little bodyguard, but since Yaizhen has been here for three hours, he has not been there yet. If you hurt Enle, you won't hurt her anymore. And without the guidance of adults, Enle chose Yaizhen and Enxi chose Qilin. Maybe it was destiny. Weiran said that giving children to monsters to raise may have its own reasons. ¡°After seeing this scene, I can rest assured that I will hand over my two children to monsters in the future. "Aoshuang" Fengli was shocked, covering his face with excitement in his eyes. "Hurry, hurry, the auspicious time is coming!" Zhou Xiangxiang shouted and La Zonglian squeezed to my side. Qi Weiran's face turned cold and he pulled me two steps forward to stand in front. Jin Xuan quickly followed. "What are you doing? Today is the big day for Feng Shaolun, He Xinyan, and Li Jun. What are we doing at the front? Isn't it us taking the spotlight?" I let go of Wei Ran, called the bald head over, and whispered a few words in his ear. The bald head took General Heng Ha in and immediately moved all the sofas and chairs outside. ¡°Shall we have an open-air wedding today?¡± "Okay, okay!" Zhou Xiangxiang nodded repeatedly. After Yaizhen and Qilin came over, they put Enle and Enxi on the ground. Chen Ruofe hurriedly picked them up and put them in my father's hands. My mother held Taogen, and Sun Jian held Chengzu. The little monsters surrounded them in harmony, and the guests We stood at both ends of the red carpet holding red wine and were infected by our happiness. "The auspicious time has arrived!" Bald Head shouted, and I quickly pulled Wei Ran and Jin Xuan back and stood in a row with several other couples. Qi Weiran suddenly stretched out his head and looked at Jin Xuan, "Why don't you leave?" "I said I wanted to walk on the red carpet with Aoshuang, but I won't leave." Jin Xuan didn't even look at Qi Weiran. Qi Weiran¡¯s fists tightened again and again, and now his intestines were turning green with regret. He should have known that this man was like brown candy and couldn¡¯t be shaken off. How could he tell him that he had a seizure? I could feel his anger while holding Wei Ran's hand, and I couldn't help but lower my voice and said, "Wei Ran, we are already married. Today is just a formality. Just think of it as fun. The auspicious time has come, let's go!" After saying that, I held Qi Weiran in one arm and Jin Xuan in the other, and stepped onto the red carpet. Zhou Xiangxiang and Zong Lian, He Xinyan and Lin Sisi, Feng Shaolun and Jiang Wenwen, Li Jun and Wang Xiao, all of us With happy smiles on their faces, they walked on the red carpet towards the elderly at home. I hope that we can be like my parents, with gray hair and temples, and still love each other as before. Oh, I seem to have forgotten that our names are not on the life and death book. We will never grow old, so I hope that we as a couple will always be together. Love and love together. I must be too happy today, a little carried away, actually wearing a wedding dress in front of Qi Weiran and walking on the red carpet with Jin Xuan on his arm. He will definitely punish me severely tonight. I can't help but blush when I think of being embarrassed tonight, come on , then I will take the opportunity to give him a son (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Suddenly, holding Jin Xuan in one hand and stepping onto the red carpet, Zhou Xiangxiang and Zong Lian, He Xinyan and Lin Sisi, Feng Shaolun and Jiang Wenwen, Li Jun and Wang Xiao, all of us have happy smiles on our faces , stepping on the red carpet, walked towards the elderly at home. I hope that we can be like my parents, with gray hair and temples, and still love each other as before. Oh, I seem to have forgotten that our names are not on the life and death book. We will never grow old, so I hope that we as a couple will always be together. Love and love together. I must be too happy today, a little carried away, actually wearing a wedding dress in front of Qi Weiran and walking on the red carpet with Jin Xuan on his arm. He will definitely punish me severely tonight. I can't help but blush when I think of being embarrassed tonight, come on , then I will take the opportunity to give him a son (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Extra 499: Chance encounter You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Meng Fanyuan never thought that he would actually wear women's clothes one day, especially because he had bad memories because of his troublesome face that was more beautiful than a woman He once rejected the idea of ??making himself look more feminine. ized anything. But now, in order to escape from that person, he put on a skirt and was willing to disguise himself as a woman. Just to escape from the person who gave him a sense of security when he was most lost and hesitant, he unknowingly developed a bad habit of relying entirely on this bad guy. Meng Fanyuan lifted the corners of his skirt, stopped and sat on a stone on the roadside, looked up at the scorching sun in the sky, closed his bloodshot eyes, and curled his lips in a self-deprecating tone. It turned out that he could not break the bottom line established in his heart. It¡¯s so difficult, maybe it¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t encountered the last straw on the camel¡¯s back before! Three days ago, after Zhang Meng left, a group of soldiers immediately surrounded Meng Fanyuan's house. What does it mean? House arrest? Do you want to make yourself a forbidden concubine that he cannot see in the light? Before leaving, what Zhang Meng said, "I won't harass you again!" Could it be that he was locking himself in a golden cage for him to enjoy? Meng Fanyuan¡¯s last dignity was revealed when he saw the three-layered encirclement inside and outside. He made a quick decision and chose to escape! "I'm afraid it's been too long, and even you have forgotten my former identity." The former head of state of Yan, his country was destroyed and his family was destroyed, and none of his subjects survived. But, when he was still a useful chess piece, he learned spells from Jin Jintian Although these soldiers may seem impressive in number, they are all mortals after all. As long as you use some deception, escaping is not difficult. But in order to attract as little attention as possible, Meng Fanyuan chose to put on women's clothing. After all, so many people came to guard one man, haha. Three days have passed. Zhang Meng is currently busy helping Chen Aoshuang and Qi Weiran fight against Jin Jintian. He hasn't noticed that he is missing yet. "Gululu!" There was an embarrassing sound in my stomach. Meng Fanyuan was a little helpless. When he was the head of state, he didn't have to worry about food and clothing. Later, when he became a military cadre, he didn't have to worry about the survival issues of three meals a day. As a result, he temporarily escaped and neglected the most important livelihood issues. Now he had to Endure hunger. It's not that Meng Fanyuan has never thought about hunting some prey. After all, he has passed by the forest in the past few days, but when Meng Fanyuan thought of his burnt pheasant, leaving it there, the smell could scare away the jackals, so he didn't want to risk it. Eat well at the risk of poisoning yourself. In order to avoid starving to death, Meng Fanyuan decided to "hide in the city", came out of the forest area again, and went to a nearby town. "Beautiful sister, is there anything I can do for you?" A young voice sounded in her ears. elder sister? It seems that his disguise is really good. Meng Fanyuan opened his eyes, and the eleven or twelve-year-old girl was looking at him with her head tilted. "Are you hungry?" This sister is more beautiful with her eyes open! The little girl has never seen such a beautiful person except her own mother, and subconsciously wants to get close to this sister "Na!" The little girl climbed up the big rock where Meng Fanyuan was sitting, took out a piece of bread from the bag she was carrying and handed it over, "I got up late this morning, so I just ate it. Lunch, this was originally the breakfast I prepared for my beautiful sister." Meng Fanyuan was stunned for a moment and did not reach out to pick it up. Pretty sister, no response? ! Could it be that you don't understand your own words? The little girl started to make up her mind automatically. "It turns out that my sister can't speak! No wonder she's so beautiful and hasn't been taken to District 9 yet." The little girl directly stuffed the bread into Meng Fanyuan's hand. The beautiful one will be taken to District 9? What is the logic? It's better to be treated as a mute, otherwise the male voice will be revealed as soon as you speak. If you have to keep pretending to imitate a girl's voice, it is better to pretend to be mute from the beginning and save a lot of effort. Meng Fanyuan squeezed the bread in his hand, and his stomach rumbled again at an inappropriate time. Hey, why bother with his stomach? Meng Fanyuan smiled at the little girl to express his gratitude, picked up the bread and started eating. Don't you know that this smile made the little girl feel that this beautiful sister was even more amazing? Moreover, no one was willing to listen to her for a long time, so she made up her mind to "abduct" this unwanted sister back. Go home. "Beautiful sister, my name is Jie'er, and I live under the locust tree in the west of the town." The little girl started talking to herself, "I live alone at home. If you have no place to go, why don't you Just go to my houseGo to the clinic for a physical examination! " Jie'er pulled Meng Fanyuan's sleeve and walked towards the door. Her mind was full of the happy scene of seeing her mother in the next second, "Hahahaha, my mother will be surprised when the time comes. " Meng Fanyuan was originally a little cautious because of the sudden pull. When he heard Jie'er's laughter and laughter full of beautiful dreams, he immediately felt a little distressed for this child who was always full of beautiful beliefs. If Jie'er's mother is really what he thinks, If he simply abandons Jie'er, then he can be by Jie'er's side and give her something to rely on, right? And Meng Fanyuan glanced back at the notice paper Jie'er had just thrown on the ground. Unexpectedly, he had stayed in the house these past few days. Although he had hidden his identity, his speed of receiving news from the outside world had also slowed down. Zhang Meng had already I discovered that I was missing, and news of missing persons had spread here. We can no longer stay in this place. Thinking of this, Meng Fanyuan was no longer passive and followed Jie'er's footsteps. As for the physical examination~this is not a problem at all! Now that the blindfold has been used once, it will be a piece of cake to use it again. Meng Fanyuan is confident that he can continue to be in front of a "weak woman" safely. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 500 people¡¯s hearts are unpredictable You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! On their way to the clinic, they encountered residents in twos and threes rushing towards the river. "Hey, go to the river quickly!" "What's going on?" "I heard that the escort found the person in the notice! Oh, no, it's a corpse!" "Huh?! Let's go, let's go! He seems to be a big shot!" When Jie'er heard this, she stopped and turned around and said, "Pretty sister, let's go take a look too! It seems that the person on the piece of paper I got back before has been found!" Nonsense! The person on the notice was Meng Fanyuan himself. Why did he become a corpse lying by the river inexplicably? ! "Originally, I wanted to show this notice to my sister. It turns out that there is someone as beautiful as my sister in the world, and he is still a boy!" Jie'er reached out and touched Meng Fanyuan's now elegant long hair. , and touched his hair, "However, my sister is more beautiful, she has long hair!" ¡­Should we be thankful that Zhang Meng put a composite photo of his short-cut hair on the notice paper in order to highlight his facial features Meng Fanyuan also wanted to know why a replacement body appeared when he was clearly still alive. Following Jie'er's suggestion, she nodded and walked towards the river. As she walked, she did not forget to straighten the hair on her cheeks so that her face would be more hidden in the shadows. "Oh, what a sin!" "This has been soaked in water for several days!" "Definitely, you look so unattractive!" "I mean, you can't see the handsome appearance on the notice paper. How can you be sure it's that person?" When the nearby residents saw the miserable body lying by the river, they all talked about it. "Ah!" Jie'er saw the drowned corpse for the first time and was so frightened that she threw herself into Meng Fanyuan's arms. Meng Fanyuan patted Jie'er on the back and sighed. He was obviously scared to death, but he still came to join in the fun. He thought that this little girl was used to such scenes in the clinic. "Oh, beautiful sister, why is this drowned man so scary? He looks like an inflated ball, with white liquid around his nostrils and mouth. I also want to see if he is really as beautiful as in the photo! As a result" Jie'er pouted in annoyance. Meng Fan looked at the corpse whose face it was obvious that he could no longer tell who it was by facial recognition, and he had an answer in his mind. ¡°Because the body was wearing its own clothes with the Yan Kingdom logo, it was reported by the escort as the person on the notice. In order to increase his chance of escaping, Meng Fanyuan deliberately dropped a piece of clothing with the Yan Kingdom logo in the opposite direction after escaping from the house, trying to create the illusion of which direction he was escaping after changing his clothes. Thinking that this piece of clothing was not found immediately by Zhang Meng's men sent to look for him, but was picked up and put on by this brother who was unlucky enough to drown. It¡¯s just that the skin of this corpse is pale, whiter than a normal corpse. Since it was drowned, how could it show such a large amount of blood loss? Meng Fanyuan's keen eyes saw two holes in the neck of the body before the escort covered the body with white cloth. "Are there really vampires in this world?" A short guard member beside him asked another colleague quietly. Meng Fanyuan has good ears and heard these words clearly. "Haha, the joke you told is so funny!" The colleague rolled his eyes. "But this man's skin is so white. At least half of his blood is gone. Apart from some bumps and bruises, there are only two holes on his neck!" The short man lowered his voice again, " How could this person's blood flow out so much from the small holes unless it was drawn out? You said he's not a vampire, but I really don't know what normal natural phenomenon can explain this." "Many years ago, I heard that some evil spirits did this in a crooked way, extracting human blood for sacrifice." The colleague had a sullen face, making the conversation even more tense. "Could it be that they want to come back?!" ¡°Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu didn¡¯t you say he drowned to death?¡± The short man was so frightened that he almost cried. He had already begun to imagine that he was about to face a group of extremely vicious and cruel thugs, not even human beings. "Bang!" A loud slap on the back of the head. "Ouch!" The short man was stunned. "You also know that he drowned!" The colleague retracted his hand and continued to roll his eyes, "What's going on in his mind! Isn't this a man who was too weak due to blood loss and fell into the river and drowned? Example. White skinGot it! " Meng Fanyuan felt a little strange in his heart, but did not show any expression on his face. He just listened silently as Jie'er continued to praise this "angel in white" with extremely noble moral character. "Is that Jie'er outside?" It seems that the sound insulation effect of the house is indeed not good, and the people inside have already heard Jie'er's voice. Jie'er opened the door generously and said, "Hey, hey, Dr. Yao, I've brought my beautiful sister here." A slender and delicate woman wearing a white coat looked at Meng Fanyuan behind Jie'er, her eyes flashed: "It's exactly what Jie'er said, your sister is very beautiful." "Of course!" Jie'er seemed to be praised and honored, "My beautiful sister is the most beautiful!" Meng Fanyuan smiled and nodded in greeting. In the past few days, he had been subtly trained by Jie'er. He didn't have much emotional ups and downs about the word "beautiful". You know, he couldn't stand others praising a man for being beautiful before. . Now he pays more attention to "my family" in Jie'er's words. Has this little girl completely considered herself a family member? Familywhat a beautiful word. Meng Fanyuan looked at Jie'er with a warm look. Doctor Yao saw all this and sent the homeless people away first, then closed the door. "Are Jie'er ready for the physical examination?" Dr. Yao asked casually while arranging the medical equipment, "Have you eaten yet?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 501 exposure You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Fortunately, I didn't eat, otherwise I would have vomited everything!" Jie'er recalled the tragic scene she saw by the river and shivered again. Meng Fanyuan took the initiative to move towards Jie'er, letting the little girl know that he was beside her. Don't be too scared. "Oh? What happened?" "The guards found a body by the river. Everyone went to see the fun, so I went to see it!" Who would have thought that it would be such a terrifying scene. Doctor Yao gestured for a moment and then said: "It's so ugly to drown. No wonder you feel uncomfortable." Meng Fanyuan raised his eyebrows: Jie'er didn't mention that this person drowned. "Yes, yes!" Jie'er didn't notice anything wrong at all, and continued, "I can't even tell what he looked like anymore. It's a pity, he used to look so good-looking." Doctor Yao heard this and found it funny: "What? You still know him? You know his original appearance." Jie'er nodded: "You've seen it too, it's the beautiful man on the notice paper!" A trace of surprise flashed in Doctor Yao's eyes: "Oh? You said you can't tell the difference between his appearance, so how can you be sure that he is the big shot in the notice?" "I heard that the escort team has reported it to the leadership! I heard from the surrounding residents that the clothes he was wearing had the mark of the Yan Kingdom." Meng Fanyuan noticed that Dr. Yao seemed to be a little panicked. His military career in these days had taught him how to observe words and expressions. Even if Zhang Meng protected him very well, he would still be able to sensitively identify the person who had lost everything. Be prepared in advance to deal with other people's mood swings Really, why am I thinking of this guy again? "Jie'er, I will help you with your physical examination tonight. The earlier you do the physical examination, the earlier you can go to District 9 and see your mother!" Dr. Yao suddenly smiled like a flower, but in Meng Fanyuan's eyes, this flower was just like a flower. Just like a poisonous poppy, it looks beautiful and full of temptation, but behind it is a huge trap. Just now, Meng Fanyuan heard clearly from outside the door that Doctor Yao was clearly talking to others about the day after tomorrow. "Really?!" Jie'er clapped her hands and applauded! "Of course, when have I lied to you? I'm going to prepare something needed for a physical examination first. You guys wait here. After the physical examination is completed, I will send you directly to the ninth district." Doctor Yao smiled and touched Jie'er. He glanced at Meng Fanyuan who had his head lowered, opened the door and called for someone to prepare for a physical examination. There were homeless people gathering near the outer wall of the yard. When they heard that preparations for the physical examination had begun, they all flocked into the yard, hoping to participate in this limited physical examination so that they could find a job and start a new life smoothly. Suddenly, the small courtyard was crowded with people. Meng Fanyuan took the opportunity to write on Jie'er's hand: I left something very important at your house. I will go directly to District 9 after the physical examination, so let's go back and get it now. "Ah! What is that?" If Meng Fanyuan hadn't grabbed Jie'er, Jie'er would have joined the crowd fighting for the order of the physical examination. Meng Fanyuan continued to write: Since Dr. Yao promised you to take the physical examination, he will definitely reserve a place for us. Anyway, there are so many people queuing up, so we go early and come back early. Maybe when we come back, they haven't finished the physical examination yet! Jie'er looked at the crowd of people in the yard and felt that her small body would definitely not be able to squeeze through them, so she nodded in agreement. "Then I'll go talk to Dr. Yao." It's more polite to say goodbye. Meng Fanyuan shook his head and pointed in the direction of Dr. Yao, who was already surrounded by homeless people on the third floor and the third floor outside. I am afraid that even a fly trying to fly over would be squeezed to death. Seeing the battle, Jie'er had no choice but to follow Meng Fanyuan out of the yard first. "Pretty sister, let's go quickly!" Jie'er strode ahead as she left early and returned early. Meng Fanyuan had already made up his mind. When he arrived at Jie'er's house, even if he knocked her unconscious, he would not let her return to the clinic again. After Jie'er is settled, he will come back to find out what went wrong in this clinic! A piercing scream suddenly came from the overcrowded courtyard, and the originally bustling courtyard suddenly became quiet, followed by a series of muffled sounds of "thuds" falling to the ground. "What a bunch of rubbish!" Dr. Yao's face had long lost its original gentle and kind expression, replaced by coldness and contempt. She reached out and took off the doctor's robe that had been pulled by the homeless man and was covered in dirty fingerprints, and threw it on the ground. "What are you still doing? Bring me this pile of garbage to the base." The words just fellBehind Fan Yuan, several similarly burly men in black rushed out of the car. Meng Fanyuan was well prepared. As soon as the big man in black put his hand on his shoulder, he threw him over his shoulder and threw him away. After a few rounds, the other men in black couldn't even get close to him. It's just that the big man in black has an advantage in numbers, and Meng Fanyuan's two fists are hard to beat with four hands. It seems that the only way to solve the problem is with magic. "Ah! What are you going to do?" Jie'er was frightened by the sudden flight and screamed loudly. Just when Meng Fanyuan was about to use the spell, Jie'er was picked up by a big man in black. No matter how hard Jie'er struggled, she couldn't shake the big man. "Beautiful sister, save me!" Meng Fanyuan was distracted by this sentence, and while he was distracted, a needle pierced Meng Fanyuan's neck. Suddenly, Meng Fanyuan felt a spin, his limbs instantly became weak, and his consciousness gradually blurred. The last impression he had before falling to the ground was Jie'er's face as she cried heartbreakingly. "Hurry up, get them all in the car, the master is still waiting!" He knocked out the crying Jie'er with a palm, and threw Meng Fanyuan and her into the car. Afterwards, the big men in black quickly moved the wounded into the car and quickly disappeared into the night. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 502 Confinement You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! By the time the escort team arrived at the clinic, only a dead body in black clothes was left in the yard. The neck of the man in black was twisted unnaturally, and a palm-sized human-shaped black mark not far away caught Zhang Meng's attention. He knew that this was a talisman to kill someone! Zhang Meng's face was obviously darker than when he came here, and the air pressure around his body was so low that people didn't dare to step into the minefield. "Quickly go and knock on doors in the surrounding area! See if the surrounding neighbors know more about this clinic!" This time, the captain of the escort team did not move the abacus beads by dialing them, mainly because he wanted to have more information about this clinic! An excuse to escape from the leader's low-pressure range area. ??????????????????? Losing your job is better than losing your head. ??Looking at the leader's gloomy look, he was afraid that he would kill him as soon as he opened his mouth. There was an eighty-year-old mother at home and a baby waiting to be fed! Unlike the leader who is alone Emma! Low pressure is coming! The captain of the escort team immediately ran away. Unexpectedly, this casting-net inquiry actually yielded some clues. No, it¡¯s the prostitute A Xiang who is currently lurking in the yard without knowing whether she lives or not. "Ah~ who the hell did this!" Axiang cried so hard when she saw her old sweetheart died in the clinic, "You should have paid the prostitution money you owed for a month!" ????????????????????????????? The prostitute is also affectionate in the second half of the sentence, just like the dead client, there is a 180-degree turn, and the blue veins in the foreheads of the escort team members present are twitching. "I knew you were a big liar! You said you had found a good deal, and when you made enough money, you wanted to marry me, and you wanted to take me to eat well and drink hot food!" Axiang was still immersed in his own world, "Today How can there be such a cheap good thing down there! They say that as long as you let people with no relatives or friends go to the clinic, you can get a lot of commission! Look! Now it¡¯s better! You don¡¯t get the money, and you also risk your own life. !¡± "How much do you know about buying and selling?" Zhang Meng, who had been sitting in the corner, asked aloud. Only then did Axiang notice that there was another officer in the yard who looked haggard but full of masculine decadence. She immediately adjusted her makeup. She didn¡¯t know how much she looked like she was crying just now, and all the potential customers. They must be well maintained. This is the professional ethics of a professional prostitute. "Replying to the chief, this damn ghost once said when he was drunk that this clinic is doing shady business. I guess they must be human traffickers or something. Otherwise, why would they pick some homeless people to attack because they have no relatives? No one will find you if you disappear for no reason!" "Besides here, is there any other place?" "He has never let it slip, but I am so well-informed. One time he came to me for entertainment. When I was changing his clothes, I found a bamboo leaf in his collar." "There happens to be a fragrant bamboo forest 15 kilometers away from here. It is said that ghost cries are often heard, so not many people go there." The captain of the escort team immediately said, earning a sideways look from the prostitute A Xiang. "Devils cry?" Zhang Meng sneered, "Sometimes the human heart is more terrifying than ghosts" After finishing speaking, Axiang had a money bag and two blood marks on her chest. It hurt so much that she hugged the money bag and cried out. ¡°The money bag is a reward for providing clues, and the injury is a punishment for not reporting the information earlier.¡± The captain of the escort team explained. The group of people left the yard and drove straight to the fragrant bamboo forest. When Meng Fanyuan woke up again, he found that he was tied to a simple mobile hospital bed. He wanted to break free, but he did not expect that the injection given to him by the big man in black had such a strong effect. , the whole person was still weak, even if he clenched his fists, he was sweating from exhaustion. What's even more weird is that Meng Fanyuan couldn't break the belt buckle that bound his limbs with the simplest unlocking technique, because whenever he tried to concentrate, he felt dizzy, like a buoy floating in the sea. Ping, can't find support. When Meng Fanyuan finally overcame his dizziness and calmed down, he heard a whimper not far from his ear. Turning around to look, his sight was blocked by a curtain. "Is it Jie'er?" Meng Fanyuan asked anxiously. "Woooooo? Huh? Yes, I am Jie'er." Jie'er's response came from the other side of the curtain, "Who are you? How do you know my name?" Meng Fanyuan then remembered that he had forgotten that he had been pretending to be a mute in front of Jie'er, and he suddenly didn't know how to answer Jie'er. But Jie'er suddenly had someone who could talk to her, instead of the original one.Unexpectedly, he was provided with delicious food and drink, and he didn't have to work. He was still so confused that he ran out when our guards were not paying attention. When he escaped, he panicked and didn't choose the way. He fell into the river and drowned. What a shame for all that blood left in his body. What a waste! "Doctor Yao shrugged, and his seemingly regretful remarks revealed nothing but cold-bloodedness. "Nonsense!" Meng Fanyuan felt that these remarks had tainted his ears, "Every life has his own rights. What qualifications do you have to decide life and death for them?!" "Hahaha!" Dr. Yao suddenly laughed and looked at the already furious Meng Fanyuan with contempt, "I never expected that such words of respect for human rights could be heard from the mouth of the former head of state of Yan. What an irony! Then for your sake I wonder if the people of Yan State, who died for selfish desires and died in vain, will be angry when they hear this." Meng Fanyuan's identity has been exposed. The death of the people of the Yan Kingdom has always been an indelible wound in his heart. Now that such a despicable villain is using it as a source of trouble, he can't help but feel angry. "Aren't you afraid of retribution?" Meng Fanyuan said through gritted teeth. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 503 Good people are not rewarded You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Retribution, what are you talking about? Oh, you are talking about the wronged ghost demanding his life!" Dr. Yao loosened his grip on Meng Jinquan's chin and pointed out the window. "You should have seen the fire pit! You should also have guessed that this is no ordinary fire! There is a magic weapon from the underworld inside, carrying the soul-eating flames of the underworld." Soul-eating flame? ! Meng Fanyuan turned his head and looked out the window in surprise. "Looking at your expression of seeing a ghost, you must know the purpose of this! Well, it's just what you think! As long as a person's true body is put into it, it is impossible to generate a ghost. Without ghosts, what's the point? The unjust soul is asking for his life! As for reincarnation, when I have money, I can open an altar and try to borrow a fortune, change my identity and do more good deeds to accumulate virtue. What can the King of Hell do to me?" Sure enough, this Doctor Yao is a magician. Meng Fanyuan understood that he was dizzy and unable to concentrate. I'm afraid it wasn't the previous injection, but the snake-like beauty in front of him who had placed a spell on him to prevent him from casting a spell to escape. "Doctor Yao, what ghost story are you talking about? Don't scare Jie'er, okay?" Jie'er looked at the completely unfamiliar woman in front of her and burst into tears, "It's so scary here, please take Jie'er away quickly, okay?" Doctor Yao then turned his attention to Jie'er. His eyes were so soft that he could squeeze water out of his mouth, but the words that came out of his mouth were frightening. "Jie'er, good boy, I didn't want to hurt you at first. You're still young and your organs haven't matured yet. But you beg me to kill you every day, and I can't bear to beg you. No, there's someone over there in District 9 A rich lady, about the same age as you, happens to need a heart transplant. I can finally help you realize your wish, you should be happy!" "No, no, Jie'er doesn't want to die. Jie'er just wants a job opportunity. If you can, go find her mother." Jie'er retorted. "Originally, you were all alone. Even if you disappeared, no one would look for you. But you got a beautiful sister, so I thought, I might as well deal with your mute homeless sister together." Jie'er shook her head with tears in her eyes: "No, no, Jie'er still has a mother. Jie'er's mother came back to look for Jie'er. Jie'er is not an unwanted child." Doctor Yao touched Jie'er's head: "Silly boy, the rich lady in need of a heart is the daughter of Rong Jing and her ex-wife that your mother married. If I were to look for you, your mother would have been back a long time ago. I'm afraid This time it was probably the person from Rongjing she was following who mentioned you, the shameless tart. It seemed to mean that you were just a stain caused by your mother being raped when she was young." The cruel reality was so straightforward that the disguise was torn off and presented in front of Jie'er. "Do you know how much trouble this sister of yours has caused me! Oh, no!" Dr. Yao suddenly opened the curtain that separated the two of them, "It should be your beautiful brother!" Jie'er opened her tear-filled eyes wide and looked at the man lying on the clinic in surprise. The elder brother who had been talking to him through the curtain just now was actually the beautiful sister he wanted to find. "So, little girl, I'm not the only one who lied to you!" Doctor Yao covered his mouth and smiled, waiting for a good show. "No, it's not" Meng Fanyuan wanted to explain something, buthe did lie to Jie'er! Even if the starting point is not because of Jie'er. "Have you always thought I was stupid?" Jie'er looked at Meng Fanyuan blankly, but tears kept pouring out of her eyes. Everything she believed in was clearly slapping her in the face at this moment. "So there is nothing in this world worthy of your nostalgia." Dr. Yao whispered in Jie'er's ear, "Let me help you get rid of it." After saying that, Doctor Yao waved his hand, and two men in black came in to push Jie'er's mobile hospital bed. Jie'er seemed to realize that death was on the other side of the door, and she had no strength to resist. Finally, she was so frightened that she began to cry loudly. "Don't touch her! I don't allow you to touch her. If you want to kill, kill me first." Anyway, he has lost the entire country's people. When he decided to escape from the house, he also lost that person. Since he has lost everything, There is nothing worth being attached to in this world. Meng Fanyuan struggled to get up and stop Jie'er from leaving, but Dr. Yao just waved his hand and tapped Meng Fanyuan's shoulder, causing him to fall back to lying down after struggling to raise his body. "Oh, I have to tell you one more thing. Originally, Jie'er could join this group of homeless people and enjoy a physical examination the day after tomorrow, and then die painlessly under the hypnosis of drugs. But because of your appearance?I had no choice but to bite the bullet and stumble towards the direction where the ghost cry came from, wiping my tears as I walked. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Strangely enough, the ghost cry did not change direction this time when the team members approached it. The screams and cries became increasingly clear, making people even more horrified in the dark night. "We seem to have stepped out of the realm of ghosts and enemies." When people said this, everyone looked around and saw that the density of the bamboo forest was indeed different from the previous one. "What's going on?" "There are two ways to solve the problem of ghosts breaking into walls: one is to dig holes and destroy the plane." Zhang Meng learned these days from Jin Xuan not in vain, "This second method is to urinate." Everyone suddenly realized, looking at the coward leading the way, they all suppressed their smiles. It was really thanks to this person's generous help. When they got closer, they discovered that the sound was actually coming from a piece of yellow talisman buried under the tree. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 504Why are you here now? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The members of the escort team couldn't help but feel a little surprised when they looked at this yellow talisman paper that screamed pitifully. "I didn't expect that there really are sound-transmitting talismans in this world. I thought they only existed in TV dramas." A member of the team who is a fan of TV dramas exclaimed, as if he was opened to a new world, "Every time I watch the TV series, I I was thinking, isn¡¯t it just copying the functions of mobile phones?¡± "Actually, one of the most important advantages of the sound-transmitting talisman compared to the mobile phone is that it does not need to be charged." Zhang Meng rolled his eyes, destroyed the talisman, and the screams suddenly stopped. And what Zhang Meng is more worried about now is that since it is a sound transmission, it means that someone really made such a sound somewhere at this time. ¡°And this time the voice sounded like the cries and screams of a little girl. An organization that can be so cruel to children. If Meng Fanyuan was really in their hands, I wonder if Meng Fanyuan would be treated the same way. "Hey, look, there seems to be a bright light over there." Everyone looked in the direction the team member was pointing. Indeed, several thousand meters away, there was a fierce bright light flashing, like tongues of fire rolling. It¡¯s strange to say that such a strong light should be seen outside the bamboo forest, but? It was so dark inside the bamboo forest just now that I could barely see my fingers. If the team members hadn't carried strong flashlights with them, it would have been difficult to move forward. But such an obvious light source was only discovered after everyone walked out of the ghost wall. Zhang Meng was even more certain that someone had cast a spell on this location. Someone must have set up a barrier here to block the light source and spread the sound. "Everyone, please be alert. There is a house near the light source. Maybe the gang of thieves from the clinic we are looking for are nearby." The escort reorganized and ran towards the light source. "We are divided into three groups. Guard captain, you will lead most of your team members to guard the front door. The other small group of team members will spread around to look for the talismans we just saw. Once they see it, they will tear it up immediately. "Zhang Meng assigned the task, "I will make inquiries now to see if the group of people from the clinic are in the room. Some of them know magic, so don't act rashly to avoid unnecessary loss of manpower." After saying that, Zhang Meng groped for a detour from the back door and approached the house. Zhang Meng never dreamed that seeing Meng Fanyuan through the window of the house would be like this again: Meng Fanyuan was tied to the hospital bed, screaming angrily, crying for death to a gorgeous woman in red tights. "Damn it! How dare you bully my people!" Zhang Meng raised his gun and prepared to shoot, wanting to kill this bad woman in one go. But before he could press the trigger, there was fierce gunfire and gunfire from the front door of the house. The sound of gunshots alerted the woman in red in the room. Zhang Meng met her eyes and pressed the trigger. The woman dodged in time, opened the door on the other side, and fled. "What a surprise!" Zhang Meng gritted his teeth and glanced in the direction of the door, telling the group not to act rashly. It was actually exposed in such a short time. Zhang Meng kicked open the door and shot several big men in black who came to support him cleanly. Then he ran to Meng Fanyuan and began to untie his limbs that were bound by the belt. "It's hard to be imprisoned in bed, isn't it? This is the price you pay for escaping from me!" Zhang Meng said angrily, "Do you still remember what I said before we separated? Let me tell you, Meng Fanyuan, I will do what I say." Originally thought that Meng Fanyuan would at least struggle for a while, but unexpectedly, when Zhang Meng looked up, he saw a face that was crying harder than before. He shouted angrily: "Is it more uncomfortable to be with me than to be imprisoned here?!" Meng Fanyuan shook his head and slowly raised his hand. This gesture is it asking for a hug? Zhang Meng was confused by the guy in front of him. "II was druggedI have no strengthYou carry me to that room, Jie'er is inside." Meng Fanyuan was already sobbing. Jie'er Jie'er hasn't shouted for a while. Jie'er? ! who is it? Sounds like a woman's name. It's only been a few days, but Hongxing is cheating on him? ! Zhang Meng's face was full of displeasure, but seeing that the guy in front of him was the person he held dear to his heart, and he was begging like this, how could he bear to disagree. After so many days, Zhang Meng finally held the person he missed day and night in his arms. "It seems lighter Look, without my care, you won't be able to take care of yourself, and you have made yourself so"After all, after experiencing so many things, his mind has long been different from ordinary people. If you want to control him, I'm afraid the other party's Daoxing is not enough! Doctor Yao laughed even harder: "Who said I want to control your mind? My human-shaped talisman is not to control the mind, but to control the body." After finishing speaking, Doctor Yao suppressed his smile, his eyes flashed with a trace of cruelty, and he reached out and folded the left hand of the little man in his hand. "Ah!" Meng Fanyuan's left hand twisted back inexplicably, and with a click, it broke. "Stop!" Zhang Meng's heart tightened when he realized that the little figure in the woman's hand represented Meng Fanyuan. Looking at his body curled up in pain, he quickly said, "Don't touch him again! If he gets another injury, I will make you regret coming to this world." Knowing that he had the upper hand, Doctor Yao raised the talisman above the fire pit and said quietly: "Now do you believe I have the leverage to leave? If I let go, what do you think will happen to him?" "Stop talking nonsense and make conditions!" "I want you to kill a bunch of guards." She was actually left in such a mess, with several more wounds that would definitely leave scars. These stinky men would have to pay for her pain with their lives! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 505 new world You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The guards looked at each other, fearing that the leader would agree to this crazy woman's request. After all, in the eyes of the leader, how could their lives be as important as Meng Fanyuan's. Zhang Meng did not immediately agree to the request of the woman in red. Instead, he said: "The one you should worry about most here is me. The strength of others is worth my own. I can take care of everything." What he said was indeed correct, and so was what Dr. Yao was thinking. "Of course, you can't escape. Since you come forward first, then you should destroy yourself first!" "Zhang Meng, don't listen to her." Meng Fanyuan looked at Zhang Meng nervously, fearing that this fool would listen to this woman and do something that would hurt him. Seeing Meng Fanyuan nervous about herself, Chaomeng suddenly felt extra sweet in her heart. Zhang Meng smiled at Meng Fanyuan, and without saying a word, he took out the dagger from his boot. He raised the knife and dropped it. The entire dagger was buried in his right chest. "You fool!" Meng Fanyuan screamed. What rewarded him was Zhang Meng¡¯s silly smile. You must not know how much worry there is in your eyes, and you still say that you have no feelings for me. "Stop flirting there. The fact that you still have the energy to flirt there proves that your injuries are not serious enough. How dare I leave while you still have the ability to fight back." "That's enough, what else do you want?" Meng Fanyuan ignored the pain in his left hand and tugged on the hem of his skirt in a panic to cover Zhang Meng's wound, but blood continued to flow out. "I didn't think about anything. I just wanted him to stab me again." If one more stabbing attack occurs, Zhang Meng¡¯s life will definitely be ruined here. "It's okay, don't worry because I have rough skin and thick flesh." Zhang Meng comforted the panicked Meng Fanyuan, preparing to give himself a second stab. "Fool, I'm not worth what you're paying for." ¡°There are so many things I owe in this life, including the righteousness of the people of Yan State as king and minister, Jie¡¯er¡¯s friendship and affection, your love. "In this life, I am really too tired. I will pay for it with my life first." In the next life, in the next life, I will definitely repay the tenderness you gave me. If there is another life Meng Fanyuan suddenly smiled with relief, and Zhang Meng suddenly felt scared. He had never seen Meng Fanyuan smile so beautifully, just like the most gorgeous look when fireworks bloom, brilliant but fleeting. "No! Don't do" something stupid! Before Zhang Meng could finish his words, Meng Fanyuan raised his uninjured right hand and shot the woman who was still complacent. ? One shot to the head, clean and neat! The marksmanship was taught by Zhang Meng "Don't let her fall!" Zhang Meng said as he ran towards the woman in red. The surrounding team members also ran in that direction after reacting. Zhang Meng has never wanted to grow a pair of wings or have longer legs. The short distance of a dozen steps can seem so long. Ten stepsfive stepsthree steps, two steps, one stepZhang Meng rushed forward and stretched out his hand as much as he could The tongue of fire seemed to have consciousness, swallowing up all life that came close to it. Zhang Meng watched helplessly as his hand missed the woman in red. The dazzling flames swept her away and instantly burned the yellow human-shaped talisman in her hand to ashes. no, do not want¡­¡­ Zhang Meng fell heavily to the ground. Looking back, the man with a bright and flowery smile really blossomed his beauty like fireworks, and then turned into little sparks and ashes, dissipated in the air with the wind. ¡°No¡ª¡± A shrill scream echoed in the otherwise silent night sky. It is said that time is the best healing agent, and everything seems to be back on track. "Bullshit!" Feng Shaolun slapped the table: "Whoever dares to mention substitutions again, don't blame me for being rude." "Butit's been so long. I'm the acting district chief. It's unreasonable to find another agent." "I'll figure this out." Feng Shaolun sighed helplessly. The fragrant bamboo forest in the second district no longer had any defensive formations, and the military region troops used tanks to forcefully carve out a wide road. Feng Shaolun doesn¡¯t know how many times he has come to this place. Zhang Meng has stopped caring about worldly affairs since Meng Fanyuan died here."Meng Fanyuan! Relax! It's me!" The magnetic voice was a little excited. With the moonlight shining into the room, Meng Fanyuan could see the man's face clearly. "Who knows who you are?" I don't know you at all! "Get off me quickly!" If the light in the room were brighter, you could clearly see that although Zhang Meng's expression did not change, his ears turned red when he heard this sentence. "I was hired by you." Zhang Meng stood up reluctantly, took out a ring with a special mark from his pocket and handed it to Meng Fanyuan to prove his identity. I quite liked the posture just now. However, there will always be opportunities in the future. Meng Fanyuan frowned and thought for a moment: "Are you Zhang Meng?" Seeing the other party nodding, Meng Fanyuan rolled his eyes and sat up: "You scared me to death. I thought there was a thief in the house. In your line of work, are you so casual when you enter?" "That's because I want to know your strength. It seems that you don't have" Before Zhang Meng could finish his words, Meng Fanyuan suddenly stretched out his leg and swept through thousands of troops. Zhang Meng was unsteady and fell to the ground. on the ground. Looking at Meng Fanyuan who turned over and pressed forward, Zhang Meng smiled even more happily: "Okay, it seems that the strength is not bad." This posture is also good, and you can try it occasionally. After Meng Fanyuan received the affirmation, he reached out and pulled Zhang Meng up. "What are you doing here at this time?" Zhang Meng shrugged and said casually: "I'm just a little hungry, so I wanted to come to the kitchen to find out if there's anything to eat for a midnight snack." Meng Fanyuan found that he had a particularly high chance of rolling his eyes tonight: "Don't bullshit me, what are you doing here? Is there any news about my father?" Zhang Meng has not forgotten that in this world, he is a ghost hunter. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 506 missing You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! And Meng Fanyuan¡¯s father is also in this industry. It's just that what he does is not ghost hunting, but helping to introduce business ghost hunting. And this time it was because Meng Fanyuan's father took over a business. Since other ghost hunters were busy with business, they could only find a newbie to help catch ghosts, but they didn't want to meet a fierce ghost. By the time everyone found out, the novice ghost hunter was already dead. As the introducer, Meng Fanyuan's father seemed to be angered by the ghost and suddenly disappeared and his whereabouts are unknown. Meng Fanyuan had no way to ask for help, so he could only hire one of the ghost hunters to help find his father's whereabouts, and Zhang Meng came to the door himself. Zhang Meng looked at Meng Fanyuan in front of him with deep emotion. Finally I found you again. After Zhang Meng found Jin Xuan that day, he got good news. Although the function of the soul-eating flame is to devour ghosts and prevent them from reincarnation, fortunately, what was burned was only the talisman in Doctor Yao's hand, not directly Meng Jinquan's true body, so it is said that Meng Jinquan's soul did not exist. Destruction, no reincarnation. But at the same time, we also received bad news. In the world where Sky City is located, Meng Fanyuan was indeed damaged due to being implicated in the spell, and his soul was also affected by the soul-eating flame and dissipated to other time and space. In that time and space, Meng Fanyuan was no longer the original Meng Fanyuan, he had new memories and a new life. In other words, the new Meng Fanyuan will not remember Zhang Meng. After hearing all this, Zhang Meng seemed to have regained the vitality of life, and directly told Jin Xuan that he would be wherever Meng Fanyuan was, and he would make Meng Fanyuan fall in love with him again. So Jin Xuan and his party complied with Zhang Meng¡¯s wish and sent his soul to this new world after Zhang Meng took his own life. Zhang Meng learned about the basic situation of Meng Fanyuan in this world through the gap in time and space. He lamented that everything seems to have a subtle causal relationship. During the years when Meng Fanyuan disappeared, he studied ghost skills day and night. Unexpectedly, in the This world has become his capital to get closer to the new Meng Fanyuan. "Oh, don't worry, I've already gone to investigate first. There is no one in the hospital or morgue who matches your father's appearance. I guess this is good news!" Meng Fanyuan breathed a sigh of relief and motioned for Zhang Meng to continue. "Since you said that your father was most likely to have been retaliated by a ghost, let's follow this line to investigate, and we will most likely find your father." "What do you mean?" Meng Fanyuan crossed his arms and looked defensive. "What I mean is that you will set off with me tomorrow. But tonight, let's have a good sleep first. My back hurts a little. Can I sleep on your bed?" "no." ¡°Sleeping on the sofa is bad for my back.¡± "Then you go back to the hotel and sleep." Due to his father's professional relationship, Meng Fanyuan has also met several ghost hunters. He knows that in order to avoid leaking their whereabouts, these people, like backpackers, often sleep in hotels. "It's too troublesome to deal with the association, so I'd better sleep on the sofa!" After all, we're in the same room, but a little closer to you. On this same quiet night, there was a car driving on the suburban road. The driver was answering the phone while driving: "Hey, honey, well, I won't go to see you tonight. I just told you. Although I miss you too, I have to work tomorrow." "But if I skip work tomorrow, my boss will kill me. If I lose this job, I won't have money to support you, buy you bags, and buy beautiful clothes!" Whether the driver was driving, he suddenly noticed that a woman wearing a white dress appeared on the right side of the road ahead, her back looked so enchanting. The driver's heartstrings moved and he said to the other end of the phone: "Hey, honey, I'll call you later." Before the other party could finish speaking, he hung up the phone. The speaker that was originally playing background music suddenly became noisy. The driver knocked and found no improvement, so he turned off the stereo. It seems that this woman is not only enchanting from the back but also has good looks from the front. The driver took his time and slowed down. He rolled down the window and shouted to the woman: "Beauty, is the car broken down or something? It's difficult to get a car in this place during this time. Do you need my help?" The woman glanced at the driver and said slowly: "Take me home." The driver smiled slightly. It seemed that he had company on the road tonight. He opened the door. "Get in the car!" &nbAlthough there were various documents, Zhang Meng picked out a police officer's ID card and got out of the car. "Let's go!" Meng Fanyuan was surprised, but he had no choice but to follow Zhang Meng out of the car. The police are checking the car, which is the one that crashed into the construction site last night. "There are no signs of struggle, no footprints, no fingerprints, no traces. The modus operandi is so clean." The test results obtained by the police were really surprising. "I heard that the driver Xing Kai is dating your niece, right?" "Well, yes, yes." "How is your niece doing now?" "Ah, she posted a missing person notice downtown." Hearing this, Zhang Meng couldn't help but stepped forward and interjected: "There was a similar case here last month, right?" The policeman looked at the two of them: "Who are you?" "I'm from the special operations team." Zhang Meng waved his police officer's ID card in front of the police, and then quickly put it back in his pocket. Meng Fanyuan on the side could not help but roll his eyes. When the policeman saw that he was a colleague, he relaxed his guard and said, "Yes, that's right." Meng Fanyuan stepped forward and asked: "So, do you recognize this victim? "Well, yes, he is my niece Xiaoli's boyfriend, and we all know each other." Zhang Meng walked around the car and asked casually: "Aside from the fact that the victims are all male, do they have anything else in common?" ¡°No, nothing has been found so far.¡± The policeman told the two of them the results of his inspection without reservation. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 507 Trace You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What are the means of committing the crime?" ¡°To be honest, we don¡¯t know.¡± The policeman shook his head. Zhang Meng curled his lips and said: "Serial killer, serial kidnapping, I think police officers like you can only do this." The tone of disdain and contempt made the police a little confused. Aren't you a police officer yourself? Why are you speaking in this tone? Meng Fanyuan reacted in time and stepped on Zhang Meng to shut him up. Zhang Meng had a sour expression on his face. "Thank you for your precious time." Meng Fanyuan quickly smoothed things over, "Let's go!" The policeman was left looking at the backs of the two people with confused expressions. Once he was far away from the police, Zhang Meng immediately hit Meng Fanyuan on the back. "Why did you hit me?" "Why did you step on my foot just now?" ¡°Why are you talking to the police like that?¡± "Come on, they don't know what happened. We have to rely on ourselves." Zhang Meng wanted to tell Meng Fanyuan that they were not dealing with ordinary humans. "If you want to find dad, we have to find out about this matter ourselves." .¡± "Do you still need help?" The two of them turned their heads when they heard the sound. A group of people in suits and ties looked at them. This was the real task force. "Wellthank you, no need, we are about to leave." Zhang Meng and the two stopped arguing and accelerated their departure. They drove directly to the city. I saw a girl who had been posting missing persons notices, so I walked over and got close to her. "You must be Xiaoli." The girl nodded. "Yes! I am." "We are Xing Kai's uncle. He mentioned you to us. My name is Zhang Meng, and his name is Meng Fanyuan." "But I haven't heard him mention you." The girl didn¡¯t seem warm to the two strangers. "That's how it is with him. We don't usually interact much, but recently we happened to be looking for him and were asking around." Meng Fanyuan saw that Zhang Meng¡¯s attitude was not suitable for a girl whose boyfriend had just disappeared, so he took the initiative and said, "Hey, are you feeling okay now?" "I'm fine. Thank you for your concern." "Then do you mind if we ask you a few questions?" Faced with such a sincere inquiry, Xiaoli nodded. The atmosphere between the three of them calmed down. The three of them found a quiet coffee bar and sat down. "I was talking to him on the phone at the time. He was about to drive home. He said he would call me back soon, but he never called me again." So now she is posting missing person notices all over the streets. Meng Fanyuan continued to ask: "Did he mention anything strange or unusual?" Xiaoli thought about it and shook her head. She kept pinching the five-pointed star necklace hanging around her neck unconsciously because of her nervousness. Meng Fanyuan wanted to ease the girl's nervousness and said, "I like your necklace very much." The girl touched the necklace tenderly and raised the corners of her mouth, as if she thought of something warm. "This necklace was given to me by Xing Kai. But its purpose is to scare my parents. You know, devil worship and so on." The little secret between the lovers made the girl's face look happy again. Smile. Meng Fanyuan couldn't help but laugh after hearing this. Zhang Meng also cooperated and pretended to blend in. The corners of his mouth curled up and he froze. "Actually, it's just the opposite. The five-pointed star is a talisman to ward off evil and is very powerful." Meng Fanyuan explained, "Haha, I mean, if you believe it." Zhang Meng couldn't stand the slow progress of the two people's chat, and finally couldn't help but asked: "Beauty, the thing is like this, the way Qi Kai's fans are very abnormal, so if you haven't heard If there is anything suspicious, please tell us." Xiaoli pursed her lips and finally decided to tell what she had heard. "Actually, everyone in the city is talking about missing people. I have heard such a rumor." Although Xiaoli didn¡¯t know whether the rumor was true or not, she still decided to tell the two people sitting opposite her about it. Even if there was only one ten thousandth chance of contact, she still wanted to try. "What rumors?" Meng Fanyuan and Zhang Meng's attention immediately focused. "That's right, there is such a local legend. There was a girl who died decades ago. People said that she has been lingering here.?? "Meng Fanyuan looked at Zhang Meng and checked the car. "No matter what she did to it, at least it's okay now." "That guy named Hu is really a bitch!" Zhang Meng shouted loudly, as if this could make the female ghost hear him scolding her. Meng Fanyuan suddenly felt that the ghost hunter in front of him also had a childish side. "What is certain is that she does not want us to pursue it. So where should we pursue it now?" At least the trick of waiting for the ghost to come to the door has been tried, and the risk factor is quite high. Zhang Meng was speechless for a moment. There was some truth to the word "night as cold as water". Wearing soaked clothes and blowing in the night wind, Zhang Meng, who was strong and strong, shuddered. "Let's find a hotel to stay in first, take a hot bath and then think about it further." The two came to a small hotel nearby. "Rent a standard room." "Okay, please tell me your name. I want to register guest information." "Meng Fanyuan, Zhang Meng." Before Zhang Meng could speak, Meng Fanyuan spoke first. The waiter smiled and said: "Wow, I thought there were very few people with the surname Meng, but I met two in such a short period of time." When the two heard this, they asked in unison: "Is your name Meng Hongshan?" That was the name of Meng Fanyuan's father. The waiter was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "Yes, that's his name. He has been renting here for a whole month. I haven't seen him in the past few days." After the two figured out the room number, they did not directly ask the waiter for the key, but rented the room next to Meng Hongshan. After the two cleaned themselves, they opened Meng Hongshan's room with a universal lock. There is a Do Not Disturb sign hanging on the room door for a long time. After the two opened the door, they found notes about ghost information posted everywhere on the wall. There is still half a burger on the table. Sulfur was spread on the ground to isolate a safe area. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 508Is this him? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhang Meng smelled the hamburger, it already stunk. It seems that this room has not been cleaned for a long time. In other words, Meng Hongshan has been away from this room for many days. "I think he hasn't been back for at least a few days." Nanjing Cheng touched the sulfur on the ground: "He must be very worried about trying to prevent something from coming in." Zhang Meng looked at the information on the wall. "What have you found?" Meng Fanyuan asked, joining the search. There is information about the woman surnamed Hu and the information about all the victims posted on the wall. "I don't understand. Different jobs, ages, even foreigners, and even races are different. There must be a connection between them, right? What do these people have in common?" Zhang Meng quickly looked at the victims. information about them, but did not find out what they had in common. Meng Fanyuan looked at another wall. All the information recorded on it was about ghosts, including a line of words "Hu's, a woman in a white dress." "I think dad figured it out." Meng Fanyuan pointed at the report on the wall. "My dad also found the article we saw. The woman named Hu is the ghost in white." "But if your father has figured out who is going to hurt him? Then he must have found her body and destroyed it. Why does he still need to hide and whereabouts are unknown!" "Perhaps this female ghost has another weakness. For example, she is attached to something else. Even if her true body is destroyed, she can still survive." Meng Fanyuan frowned and guessed. Zhang Meng came over and pointed to the sentence in the report, "Her husband lost his child and wife overnight and was heartbroken." "How about we start with the most likely weakness and let's ask her husband." "Okay." Meng Fanyuan also agreed. "You are better at searching. The current whereabouts of the ghost husband will be left to you." Zhang Meng became a hands-off shopkeeper, each showing his own strengths. Division of labor and cooperation are king. Meng Fanyuan opened his mouth and resigned himself to opening the computer in the room. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m a little hungry. If you¡¯re free, just go find some food for us!¡± Zhang Meng made an OK gesture: "What do you want to bring?" "Whatever, as long as it's not a hamburger." Meng Fan glanced at the stinky burger from afar, "You should go out and throw this away too, it's really stinky." Zhang Meng smiled and took the smelly garbage out. But before he had gone far, Zhang Meng saw a police car driving in this direction, and he realized that his identity as a policeman he had pretended to be might have been exposed. He quickly took out his phone and called Meng Fanyuan, who was still searching in the room. "You bought it so quickly, are you ready to come back? Or do you have a selective disorder and want to ask me what I want to eat?" Meng Fanyuan said while typing on the computer. "Run! The police have discovered our whereabouts." "Then what should you do?" Meng Fanyuan immediately stood up worriedly and prepared to go out to help Zhang Meng. The police car had arrived at the door of the hotel. The police saw Zhang Meng and motioned for him to stop. "Oh, they have already seen me, go find your father quickly. Don't worry about me, I will find a way to escape." Before Meng Fanyuan could respond, Zhang Meng hung up the phone. "Hi, friends meet again." Zhang Meng looked at the policeman in front of him with a smile: "Is there anything I can do to help?" The policeman no longer showed the friendliness he had just seen from his colleagues. Instead, he crossed his arms, stared at the laughing Zhang Meng, and asked, "Where is your partner?" "Partner! What? What partner?" Zhang Meng pretended to be crazy. The policeman signaled another colleague to check their room. "You pretend to be a police officer and have a fake police officer certificate, so what is real for you." You thought I would believe you. "Muscles." Zhang Meng deliberately straightened out his well-developed chest muscles, revealing eight white teeth. The laughter did not get the easy treatment of the police. ¡°You are under arrest and you have the right to remain silent, but everything you say will become evidence in court.¡± Zhang Meng also experienced the classic lines in the TV series. In the recording room of the police station, Zhang Meng sat obediently. The police walked in with a large stack of information and asked: "Are you ready to tell me your real name?" ??, a kind of ghost, because people have been bumping into it for hundreds of years, in many places, but it has appeared here recently, and it is a different woman every time, do you understand what I mean? But they share a common experience. " The man¡¯s brows furrowed more and more tightly. He shook his head, turned around and left: "I don't care about these nonsense." Meng Fanyuan felt that the man was evading, and continued to boldly express his suspicions. "These women were betrayed by their husbands while they were alive, and then during a brief period of insanity, these women accidentally killed their children. And then once they realized what they had done wrong? They couldn't accept it, and they were filled with regret. , they finally chose death, but their souls were cursed and could not reincarnate. They wandered on the roads and rivers every night. Once they met unfaithful men, they would kill them. This is why those men in the city disappeared. s reason." With trembling lips, the man asked: "Do you think Xiao Hu is related to the disappearance of the man that happened recently?" The man pressed towards Meng Fanyuan step by step and shouted angrily: "You smart guy." Meng Fanyuan became calmer and continued to seek verification: "What do you think?" The man's eyes were filled with tears: "Maybe, maybe I have made some mistakes, but no matter what I have done, Xiao Hu will never kill his biological child." The man knew that he had done wrong things, but he would never No one is allowed to slander the goddess in his heart. "Get out of here, you are not welcome here! You are not allowed to come back again!" The man slammed the door. Meng Fan looked at the closed door from a distance, feeling that most likely what he guessed was the truth. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 509 go home You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the police station. "You still refuse to say anything?" The policeman and Zhang Meng were in a stalemate. "No way, I told you everything I know." Even if you don't believe it, you can't blame me. "You" the police phone rang. "Someone called the police about a shooting. Come on! I'll wait for you in the car." The policeman took out the handcuffs, handcuffed Zhang Meng to the lock on the table, and walked out the door. "You still want to trap me with this little trick?" Zhang Meng raised the corner of his mouth. Although Zhang Meng¡¯s body was searched and no tools were left for him to open the lock, the police forgot to take away all the information on the table. For Zhang Meng, the paper clips on the folder were enough to help him escape. Zhang Meng, who was freed from the shackles, could not swagger out of the police station through the main entrance, so he had to climb down from the water pipe. Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to take Meng Hongshan¡¯s notebook with him before leaving. Meng Fanyuan, who was driving in circles on the East District Road, answered the phone. ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t your father teach you that lying to the police is a serious violation of law?¡± Zhang Meng said with a smile. "Haha, you're welcome." Meng Fanyuan responded. Meng Fanyuan told Zhang Meng that there was indeed something wrong with the husband of the woman in the white dress. All this is consistent with the information posted on the wall by Meng Hongshan. The husband of the woman in the white dress has cheated on her, so the woman surnamed Hu is the one they have to deal with. Zhang Meng seemed to hear some noisy background sounds through the phone: "Wait, wait, can you be quiet for a while?" "Ms. Hu was buried by her husband on the back hill of the eastern suburbs. I don't understand why Dad hasn't found someone to destroy the body now that he knows where it is buried. Is it because there's not enough time?" "This is what I want to tell you, your father has left this city." "What? How did you know?" "I got his notebook." "Oh my god, he never leaves this notebook. Something big must have happened to him. Is there any information in it?" "There is a latitude and longitude coordinate written on the last page. Come pick me up first!" Just when Meng Fanyuan was about to hang up the phone, a woman wearing a white skirt suddenly appeared in front of the car. The distance was too close. Meng Fanyuan hurriedly stepped out of the car, but the car still hit the woman. "What happened?" Zhang Meng on the other end of the phone heard Meng Fanyuan's exclamation and asked anxiously. Just when Meng Fanyuan was thinking about getting out of the car to see how injured the woman was, he suddenly saw the woman in a white dress sitting in the back seat from the rearview mirror. "Take me home." The woman said pitifully. Meng Fanyuan took a few deep breaths to calm down. He had met the protagonist of the ghost story. "No!" Meng Fanyuan denied very simply. He was thinking that if he did nothing, the woman in the white dress would choose another vehicle. But what I didn¡¯t expect was that right after this denial, all four door locks on the car were suddenly locked. Meng Fanyuan tried hard to open the door, but it didn't move at all. At this moment, his foot pedal automatically pressed down, and the steering wheel began to turn without anyone holding it. The car suddenly started moving and headed forward. And in front of this road is the end of East Street. Along the way, Meng Fanyuan tried to regain control of the steering wheel several times, but failed. The car drove straight to the end of East Street and stopped in front of the abandoned house. "What do you want to do?" Meng Fanyuan asked. "I can never go home." The woman said sadly, completely ignoring Meng Fanyuan's question to her. "You are afraid of going home." Meng Fanyuan tried. But when he looked back, the woman was no longer in the car. He quickly went to pull the car door, but it still couldn't be opened. Suddenly Meng Fanyuan felt a chill behind his back and looked back to see that the woman had arrived at the passenger seat. Before Meng Fanyuan could react, the woman had already pounced on him. "Hold me tight, I'm so cold!" The woman's large breasts rubbed against Meng Fanyuan's warm chest. Meng Fanyuan struggled, but he didn¡¯t expect that such a thin female ghost could actually press him so hard that he couldn¡¯t move. Maybe this was the legendary ghost pressing the bed, but now it was not a bed but a seat.  ?. The two of them drove a broken car with missing windows and rushed to the latitude and longitude coordinates area on the last page of Meng Hongshan's notebook. What is marked by the latitude and longitude coordinates is a forest called the Black Mountain Mountains. It is blocked by canyons, with complex terrain and dense jungles. There are abandoned mines nearby, and a group of grizzly bears live in that area. The entire Black Mountain Range is classified as a National Forest Park. Driving to the entrance of the park, the two decided to buy a map. ¡°So I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not a good place for hiking.¡± Meng Fanyuan concluded. "You don't happen to want to go to the Black Mountain Mountains!" The garden ranger heard Meng Fanyuan's words. "Oh, no, no, we are graduate students in the Department of Environment. We are here to write a thesis." ¡°It¡¯s about recycling.¡± Zhang Meng also added. Look, everyone is getting more and more in tune with each other. They are all people who lie and don¡¯t draft. "Oh! Are you friends with the girl named Seagull?" the ranger asked them. "One of the two's best skills is to climb along the pole and nod to admit that they are friends of seagulls. I thought I might be able to find out more new information. The ranger smiled helplessly. "Then I will tell you what I told you again. Her brother brought all the equipment, showed his ID and registered, saying that he will stay in the Montenegro Mountains until the 24th, so he is not considered a missing person now! No! Forget it!¡± "Tell that girl not to worry. I guarantee that his brother will be fine. We have seen this kind of thing too many times." Some people just like to disappear from the world for a while, euphemistically saying that they can enjoy nature more. "Ah, okay, we will convey it to you, but you know as a sister, sometimes motherly love overflows and you are too anxious." Zhang Meng said with a smile, "You have to know, if there is any copy of the certificate registration form, etc. It would be better if we take it back, so that she will know when her brother will go back." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 510 minority opinion You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhang Meng got a copy of the certificate registration form as he wished. "Are you trying to pick up girls?" Meng Fanyuan asked in confusion. Zhang Meng was stunned for a moment, thinking that I don¡¯t like anyone except you, An Xin I just want to fuck you! "Now that we know the coordinates, let's just rush there directly? Why do we need to find this girl to ask about her brother." Meng Fanyuan was a little unhappy and felt it was a waste of time. Zhang Meng knew that Meng Fanyuan was not jealous at this time, but was impatient because the search for his father was slow. ¡°My intuition tells me that we should investigate the situation carefully before entering the forest area.¡± Hearing this, Meng Fanyuan felt uncomfortable, but he still sat in the passenger seat obediently. The two of them found the residence of the Haiou siblings based on the address registered on their certificates. Across the security door, the seagull who answered the door was a young and beautiful girl. "Hello, we are the rangers of the Black Mountain Forest Park. We are here to investigate your brother's situation." Seagull remained vigilant and asked to show his work ID. Zhang Meng couldn¡¯t be bothered by such things as fake certificates. He naturally took out the documents he had prepared in advance from his pocket. Haiou checked carefully, then opened the security door and signaled the two of them to come in. In addition to the seagull, there is another brother in the room who is eating. "Why are you so sure that something happened to your brother, I mean your brother Haiyan?" "My brother calls me every day to report that he is safe. He is not the kind of person you often meet who deliberately loses contact and enjoys life, as your colleagues said. He knows that someone will care about him! He will also take photos of him. Send me photos and videos.¡± Seagull served the little brother a bowl of soup and continued, "But he hasn't contacted us for three days." "Could it be that his cell phone has no signal?" "He has a satellite phone." Seagull shook his head, denying this speculation. She and her two younger brothers are the only ones in Haiou's family. They have been dependent on each other for many years and have a close relationship. Zhang Meng asked to see the photos sent back by Haiyan. Haiou agreed, turned on the computer, pointed at the smiling man in the photo and said, "This is Haiyan." "Hi! Sister, brother, I have been in the Montenegro Mountains for 6 days! We are fine and safe. Don't worry. We will contact you tomorrow." This was the last video Haiyan sent to report that he was safe before going to bed. "We will find your brother. We will go to the Black Mountain Mountains early tomorrow morning." Zhang Meng promised. "Well, maybe we'll meet tomorrow. Look, I can't sit here and wait any longer. So I paid for a guide and he'll take me to the mountains to find my brother, and I'll leave tomorrow." Seagull has made up his mind to find his brother himself. Meng Fanyuan can understand the feeling of missing a relative. But what Zhang Meng is worried about is that you may not know what you will face. The two of them copied the photos from Haiou¡¯s computer and stood up to say goodbye. I started sorting out information in the hotel at night. There are not many people in the Black Mountain Mountains, mainly campers who go to experience the life of the primitive forest. However, two travelers have gone missing this year and were never found. The two of them thought of checking back a few years ago. I discovered that there were news reports many years ago that a camping group of eight people disappeared in the Black Mountains. The official statement was that they were attacked by a grizzly bear. After further investigation, I found that every ten years, like an alarm clock, disappearances occur. When Meng Fanyuan re-watched the video that Haiyan sent home, he found that a dark figure flashed in the background of Haiyan's video at an extremely fast speed. "I just said it's very evil there!" Zhang Meng bumped Meng Fanyuan's shoulder and suggested that he should do a thorough investigation before entering the forest area. As expected, he was right. "You're right." Meng Fanyuan also began to believe that the ghost hunter had a sensitive sixth sense, "Take another look at this." There is a report here that decades ago, there was a camping survivor who was attacked, a child, and he crawled out of the forest alive. The two decided to visit the survivor before it was too late. ¡­¡­ The surviving children have now grown into pot-bellied old men. ¡°Listen ranger, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re asking me this. There¡¯s an official record of this happening, and I was a child at the time. My parents were killed by a¡­¡±  Liao Tong: "Are you staying in this magical protective circle? Don't worry, I'm here, I guarantee you will be safe." Their cries for help were getting closer and closer, then suddenly stopped. The surrounding bushes suddenly began to tremble, as if something was moving through them. Huang Xiang braced himself and aimed his gun at the source of the sound. But it moved too fast. In just a short while, Huang Xiang had already maintained his aiming posture and turned around in a circle. Huang Xiang shot the trembling leaves suddenly. But except for the fact that the leaves trembled even more when the air flow caused by the bullet, nothing was hit. At this moment, the leaves in the other direction also trembled, and Huang Xiang shot there again. There was a howl. "Haha, I hit him." Wang Xiang happily jumped out of the mark area and ran quickly in the direction of the wailing, wanting to harvest his trophy and see what kind of animal it was. "No! Don't go!" Zhang Meng shouted, this is just another deception sound! But Huang Xiang was already dazzled by the joy of victory, and quickly disappeared into the night regardless of the shouts of the people behind him. "Everyone else, stay where you are!" Zhang Meng sighed and chased in the direction Huang Xiang left. Sure enough, Meng Fanyuan's worries were not unreasonable. There was no way he could properly communicate about ghosts with people who had never seen ghosts before. "It should be right here!" Huang Xiang ran to the position where he thought the opponent should be shot, and stopped, but did not see any fallen prey. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 511 settled You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this moment, a pair of dry claws stretched out from the tree above Huang Xiang's head, grabbed Huang Xiang's head, and lifted him up to the tree. The sudden attack left Huang Xiang with no time to cry out for help, and he fainted with a muffled groan. Zhang Meng couldn't find Huang Xiang anywhere, so he knew something was wrong and didn't stay in the forest for long, so he immediately turned around and returned to the camp. The three of them waited until dawn in fear. Under the sunlight, everyone could see clearly that the monsters must have left deep claw marks on the surrounding trees last night. "What on earth are these things? They shouldn't really exist!" The existence of these things is like the horror stories that adults told children in the past to scare them and make them behave better. Seagull has no way of understanding what he experienced last night. "I hope so too. I hope this is just a story." "How do we know he is not watching us? You said he is also a hunter during the day." Even in the daytime, the seagull is still very uneasy. "I don't know, but we are safe for the time being." Zhang Meng lowered his head and sorted out the few remaining ammunition he had. "We have half a chance to escape from here during the day. However, I really want to kill this monster." Meng Fanyuan decided to establish a united front. "I want it too!" The other two people also joined the monster-killing camp. "First of all, I want you to understand what we are facing." Meng Fanyuan told Haiou everything. "If you guessed it right, the creature we faced last night should be a man-eating monster. It is a greedy monster. They have a history of hundreds of years. They were all humans before. They may be miners, hunters, or It¡¯s climbers and stuff like that.¡± "What? You said they are human beings, how could humans turn into such horrible things." Seagull couldn't believe this absurd statement. "This is another cruel side of the world that you have never been exposed to. For example, if winter comes or there is a natural or man-made disaster, these people are trapped in a certain area. Some people are hungry but have no supplies or rescue. With a strong desire to survive, they began to eat the corpses of their companions, and some even directly killed their companions in exchange for the possibility of their own survival." The seagull opened its mouth wide and looked incredulous. These were things she had never heard of before. "There are many places that believe that devouring human flesh can bring them special abilities, such as speed, strength, or immortality. If they devoured enough human flesh over many years, they will become a half-human, half-ghost thing. They always It¡¯s about feeling hungry.¡± "If this is all true, then how could Haiyan still be alive?" Seagull suddenly felt extremely depressed. Is the last hope just gone? But didn't Zhang Meng comfort himself before that Haiyan would survive? Is this a white lie? Seagull looked at Zhang Meng with a puzzled expression. "Trust me, you don't want to know." Seagull looked at him and signaled Zhang Meng to continue speaking. "The man-eating monster knows how to survive the long winter or natural disasters. He sometimes hibernates for several years. When he wakes up, he will be extremely hungry. Maybe disappearances only happen every 10 years. Because this monster here has a hibernation time of 10 years." "He would capture some people alive and store them as food. In this way, he could eat them at any time. So, if your brother was captured by a man-eating monster, he might have stored them as backup food and still survived. Chance." "And if your brother is still alive, he must have hidden him in a dark, hidden and safe place. Let's follow this clue to find him." Thinking that his younger brother may have been in a state of fear waiting to become monster food, Seagull felt extremely distressed, but as long as his younger brother still had a chance of survival, even if he might be missing an arm or a broken leg, he would find him. "Then if we find the man-eating monster, how should we kill him?" What happened last night made it clear that guns and ammunition are useless. Zhang Meng held up the small liquefied gas tank he used to live last night and said: "Basically, you can't shoot it with a gun, and you can't cut it with a knife. You can only use fire to burn it." The three of them took small liquefied gas tanks and set out on the road to find the monster. The transfer left by the monster on the tree became a clue for them to track its whereabouts. The three of them walked for a long time, and suddenly Meng Fanyuan thought of something and stopped. Looking around, the tree trunks are all?To take it back. Suddenly, Haiyan opened his eyes and was so frightened that the seagull took a step back. What followed was a huge surprise: "Haiyan, great! You are still alive!" It turned out that the scene of his previous companion being swallowed was too horrifying. Haiyan In the end, he was overwhelmed with energy and fainted from fright. Everyone worked together to rescue Haiyan from the rope. The joy of reunion made the sister and brother hug each other tightly. Zhang Meng looked around and saw that the monster had put their lost package in the hole. He remembered that there was a flare gun in the bag. His previous contact with the monster made him know that there was no time to light the liquefied gas bottle. In this primeval forest, without a veteran like Huang Xiang to lead the way, it would be nice to have a signal to call for help. "Okay, hurry up and leave, you will have more time to enjoy the party." The four of them groped their way out, but at this moment, footsteps sounded again in the cave. It¡¯s the cannibal that¡¯s back! Zhang Meng made a prompt decision and decided to use himself as a bait to let Meng Fanyuan lead his sister and brother to escape in the opposite direction. "You monster, do you want to eat some fresh meat? I'm here!" Zhang Meng shouted, hoping to draw the monster's attention to himself. But unexpectedly, a cry of surprise came from the direction where the seagulls and the others were. "Damn it." The cannibal cleverly chose the seagulls to attack. Zhang Meng quickly turned back and ran in the direction of the three of them. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 512 weird You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Meng Fanyuan kept shooting behind him, even though he knew he would miss, he still wanted to slow down the cannibals from catching up. Unexpectedly, the last three people ran into a dead end. Meng Fanyuan stood up in front of his sister and brother. The man-eating monster slowed down, revealed its true form, and slowly approached the three of them, like a cat teasing a mouse about to enjoy its prey. "Hey! Turn around!" Zhang Meng's voice appeared behind the cannibal. At the moment when the cannibal turned around and was caught off guard, Zhang Meng pressed the signal gun. A signal bomb shot directly into the body of the cannibal, and sparks spread in its body. The cannibal burned with a shrill scream and turned into a charred skeleton. The firelight reflected the relieved faces of the four people. "I have done what I said." Zhang Meng said to Meng Fanyuan with a smile. He was rewarded with an even wider smile. The four of them supported each other and walked out of the forest with the help of the GPS and satellite phone in the package. Waiting for them outside were a large number of ambulance personnel. "That grizzly bear weighs at least a few tons" The siblings followed Zhang Meng's words and did not tell the police the truth to avoid causing unnecessary social panic. "We will find your father. Since your father disappeared because of ghost hunting, then we will continue on this path and we will definitely find new clues." This experience deepened the trust between the two. "Okay, but I'll be driving during this time." Meng Fanyuan said with a smile, your hands are still numb. It just so happens that you have long wanted to have a taste of controlling the steering wheel again. You know, Zhang Meng has been driving since he hit the wall last time. I dare not let him drive again. Zhang Meng smiled helplessly and threw the car keys to him. The two drove away before more police arrived and embarked on a new journey. A strong woman walked out of the villa by the lake. As usual, after saying hello to her family, she jumped into the lake to start her fitness exercises. But today was different from the past. She felt something swimming around her. Although she felt like a fish in the lake, the frequent waves made her feel uneasy. When she was about to swim back to the shore, a strong force grabbed her calf and pushed her deeper into the lake. Drag away. She kicked her legs as hard as she could and swam up, calling out, but even though she exercised regularly, her strength in the water was still unable to withstand the pulling force, and soon the water was over her head. The ripples on the lake gradually calmed down, as if nothing had happened. Zhang Meng was sitting in the restaurant, circling the news report in the newspaper about the addition of an innocent soul to the lakeside villa area. Need anything else? The waiter greeted Zhang Meng diligently and bent even lower, making her career line more obvious. Bill, please. Meng Fanyuan responded coldly from the side. Zhang Mengxiao looked at Meng Fanyuan's reaction, pointed to the circled news report and said: "This is the third person who drowned in this lake this year, and the bodies of the others have not been found. Two days ago, they held a funeral. Yes, there is no body, I just bought an empty coffin to provide some closure and so on, so that the living people can feel at ease." "Closed? What kind of closure? Those people didn't simply disappear. But people stopped looking." Meng Fanyuan felt annoyed at such a perfunctory closure. Zhang Meng knew that he was reminded of Meng Hongshan's disappearance. "There has been no news about dad recently. We should do something. We can't wait forever." "Sothis is our next goal." The two drove to the lakeside villa. Knocked on the door of a family immersed in grief. It was the deceased¡¯s brother who opened the door. "Hello, is this the Wen family?" The boy nodded. "My name is Li Le, and his name is Wang Huan." Zhang Meng casually picked up two names, held up a fake certificate and said, "We are investigators from the Wildlife Management Bureau." The name Meng Fanyuan wanted to give me was really unpleasant, but he cooperated without objection. The boy took the two of them to the lake and recounted the scene of his sister swimming that day. "As usual, she said hello to us and jumped into the lake to swim. She swam about two to three hundred meters away" The boy choked up a little, then paused and continued, "That's how she was dragged into the water. place." "Are you sure he didn't drown because of leg cramps or something like that?" The boy shook his head, obviously not believing it?Come and pick him up. Baby, can I take you to the park when I come back? " The boy didn¡¯t give his mother any response, he just kept drawing on the paper with a pen. "Thank you!" Meng Fanyuan thanked the security guard and his daughter, and the three of them left the security room together. Zhang Meng kept saying compliments along the way. Xi Yu¡¯s son looked very cute. Any mother will smile with joy when she hears someone praising her child. "Okay, we're here, like I said, it's only two stops away." Xi Yu pointed to the hotel in front and said, "Your sense of direction is so bad, you must always hit a wall! I wish you a happy stay." Meng Fan rolled his eyes at Zhang Meng from far away: "Your conversation skills are suddenly so bad? You only say that your son is very cute. How come your skills in attracting waiters to the restaurant are gone?" "What's wrong? I like children." In fact, he wanted to say, maybe you are jealous. "Forget it, name a few children you know." Zhang Meng thought for a long time, but didn't say anything. Meng Fanyuan waved his hand and walked into the hotel. "Hey, I just want to lay a good foundation for the masses and get more information from her." Zhang Meng followed closely with a smile. After the two entered the standard room, they checked the information on the computer in the hotel. "There have been three drownings this year." "What about before?" If there are consecutive deaths (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 513 clues You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "There are six more, scattered over the past thirty-five years, and the bodies that were said to have been drowned have also disappeared. If there is something in the lake, it is killing at a faster rate." "So there is indeed a lake monster doing mischief? But I think the lake monster theory is a bit wrong. You see, tens of thousands of witnesses of the Loch Ness monster come out every day to say they have seen it, but There are no witnesses here. No matter what it is, no one can tell." Zhang Meng touched his newly stubbled chin. "Hey! There was a victim three months ago. Look, the person in the photo is Xi Yu. She is the victim's wife." Meng Fanyuan pointed to a painful photo and said, "The report says that the victim He took his son Xiaoyu to swim in the lake, and when the victim drowned, his son Xiaoyu was on a piece of driftwood. The child was rescued two hours later. Maybe we finally found a witness That¡¯s it.¡± No wonder that child would be so scared and afraid of life. Seeing his father or mother die with his own eyes would not be so easy to forget. The two of them remembered that Xi Yu had just said that they would take their children to the park to play, so they went directly to the park to look for the mother and son. "Hey, we meet again." They quickly found Xi Yu sitting in the corner of the park. "I'm staying with my son." Xi Yu pointed to the child drawing alone on the stone table in the distance. "Can I go over and say hello to him?" Zhang Meng walked straight towards the child after getting Xi Yu's nod of agreement. "How's the painting going?" Zhang Meng asked softly, for fear of scaring this child who had gone through a rough time. There were a bunch of toy soldiers beside Xiaoyu. Zhang Meng picked up a toy soldier and pretended to be fighting, trying to attract Xiaoyu's attention, but the effect was zero. Xiaoyu did not raise his head and continued to paint in silence. "It seems that you like painting more. This is a cool choice. I heard that little girls like artists." Zhang Meng looked through the children's paintings and found that all his paintings were quite stylish. "Can I sit down and draw with you for a while? I'm not bad at drawing either." Still didn't get any response, and Zhang Meng didn't feel awkward, so he just picked up a pen and started drawing on another blank drawing board. I started drawing randomly. "I know you are listening to me, you just don't want to talk. I don't know what your father has been through? But I know it must be terrible." "I think I know how you feel. I didn't believe there were monsters in this world before, but then I saw something, something I will never forget in my life." "No matter what, maybe you feel that no one will listen to what you say, or believe you, or you are afraid that if you say it, you will be treated as a monster, but I want you to know now that I will believe everything you say. , you don¡¯t have to say anything, just draw me a picture of what happened to your father that day, what happened in the lake, what you saw.¡± The child is still immersed in painting. "Okay, it doesn't matter, I'll give this to you." Zhang Meng drew a simple sketch with an obviously immature touch, pointed at the people in the painting and said, "Hey, this is me and my lover." If a child sees If you understand, you will see that the people in the simple drawing are Zhang Meng and Meng Fanyuan who is talking to his mother next to him. Meng Fanyuan, who stayed with Xi Yu, was also chatting to get more information. "Since his father's accident, this child has not spoken a word, and the same is true for me. He only immerses himself in drawing." Xi Yu looked at Xiaoyu who was immersed in his own world, full of heartache. "Well, yes, we heard that. I'm sorry. What did the doctor say?" ¡°Post-traumatic stress disorder.¡± "That must not be easy for you two." Meng Fanyuan thought of the days when only father and son depended on each other since childhood. "We moved to my father's house, and he helped us a lot." Xi Yu sighed, choking up, "But it is true that there is no father's child Whenever I think of what Xiaoyu experienced at that time, what he saw Arrived" Zhang Meng, who walked back to the two of them, comforted him: "The child is actually very strong. His current appearance is just a form of self-regulation. He is healing himself." "I think maybe it's just like what you said. Thinking about it this way, we will all feel better. You know, Xiaoyu used to be very lively and even a little difficult to discipline. It can be said that it is really difficult to get along with him quietly. But now he just sits there drawing and playing with toy soldiers, and he can stay so quiet all day long, and I just hope" Xi Yu suddenly saw Xiaoyu walking over on his own initiative, and was a little surprisedThey are from the Wildlife Management Bureau. "Zhang Meng tried to ask. "I don't care where you come from. I have answered enough questions today." Wen Lei looked tired. "Your son said he saw something in the lake, but what about you? Have you seen anything? Mr. Wen, we think the death of your daughter and son may have something to do with you or your family." Zhang Meng asked straight to the point. road. "My children are all gone, leaving me behind. This" Wen Lei choked up, "Now I am worse off than dead. What's the point of talking about this! Leave quickly, please." Seeing that nothing could be found, the two of them had to go back to the car. "What do you think of his response?" "I think this poor man has been tortured a lot, but I still feel that he is hiding something." How can you make a desperate person tell the truth? The people he cares about are no longer in the world, and he has nothing to love. What else could threaten him. "Then what do we do now?" Just when the two of them were a little frustrated and didn't know where to start, Zhang Meng unexpectedly saw a house and took out the painting Xiaoyu gave him yesterday from his pocket. The house in front of me is almost exactly the same as in the painting. "Perhaps Wen Lei is not the only one who knows the truth." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 514 Love is better than fate You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Xiaoyu looked at the four adults arguing from a distance through the window of his room, looking at a loss. At this moment there was a voice calling him. "Come and play with me." It was that voice again, Xiaoyu followed the voice closely. "Dad, are everything they said true?" Xi Yu asked her father for confirmation. ¡°Don¡¯t believe what they say, they are all liars and very dangerous.¡± The security captain kept holding the gun. "Something was trying to drown me, and my husband died in that lake. Dad looked at me and told me, is this true? Did you kill anyone?" Xi Yu¡¯s pressing steps made the security captain look embarrassed and hesitated to speak. Seeing his father's reaction, Xi Yu knew that what Meng Fanyuan and the others said was true. "Oh my God!" Xi Yu never thought that a father whom she regarded as God could actually be a murderer. Seeing that he could no longer hide it, the security captain simply confessed everything to his daughter, hoping to gain understanding: "Wen Lei and I were at the lake at the time. A Qiang was the smallest among our companions, and we always bullied him But that time, something unfortunate happened. ¡­ We didn¡¯t mean it, that time we pushed his head into the water as a prank as usual, but it took too long and he drowned.¡± The security captain¡¯s face was full of guilt, but his words showed that he was not truly remorseful. Instead, blame everything on accident. Xi Yu looked surprised and could not accept such a father. The security captain put down his pistol and said to Zhang Meng: "We threw the body into the lake and it sank. So if you want to find the body, I really can't help you." The security captain turned to his daughter and continued: "Sweetheart, I was just a child at the time, and we were scared to death. We didn't mean it, but Wen Lei called me before he died and told me that I was also related to these drowning people, and Your husband's death is related to the revenge of some ghost. It's so irrational and I can't accept it." "Listen, everyone in your family, I have to take you away from this lake immediately. Go as far as you can." Zhang Meng immediately suggested. Xi Yu had experienced the horror of the scene last night and completely believed Zhang Meng's words. She turned around and prepared to take her son away from this terrible place. But at this moment, Xi Yu took a casual glance and discovered that his son Xiaoyu had left the house and ran to the lake. The four adults ran towards the lake in a panic. "Come and play with me. Come and play with me." A toy soldier floats on the lake. Xiaoyu lay on the shore and reached out to catch the toy soldier. "Xiaoyu, stay there and don't move." The adults shouted while running. But the distance was too far, and Xiaoyu didn¡¯t seem to hear it. He kept trying hard to reach out to catch the toy soldier, but suddenly a small black hand stretched out from the water, grabbed Xiaoyu and dragged him into the water. Xiaoyu¡¯s center of gravity was unstable and he was suddenly dragged into the lake, splashing high with water. The four people finally ran to the lake. Zhang Meng and Meng Fanyuan jumped straight into the water. The security captain stopped in surprise when he saw something in the water. Because he saw a familiar face. Although his complexion was dark, he could still recognize that it was young Aqiang. Even if he no longer believed in the words of ghosts and gods, what he saw at this time completely subverted his view. Aqiang's ghost was really in the water. Aqiang was floating on the water with his head exposed, staring directly at the security captain, his eyes full of resentment. Then he sank back into the water and swam towards the struggling Xiaoyu. Xi Yu also wanted to jump into the water to save the child, but Meng Jincheng turned around and reached out to stop him: "No, don't come down, stay away from the lake." "If Xi Yu also jumped down at this time, I'm afraid he would have to save two people, and they would be unable to do anything at the same time. "We will find him and stay on the shore." Meng Fanyuan promised. At this time, Xiaoyu has disappeared. Zhang Meng stabbed several times and got as close to the bottom of the lake as possible, but still didn't see Xiaoyu. "Xiaoyu, where are you?" Xi Yu cried on the shore, but could not get a response from her son. The security captain watched his grandson sink into the lake and his whereabouts were unknown. He knew that Aqiang had taken him away. ??The revenge of ghosts that everyone said before is true, so let yourself end this tragedy! Security teamThe respirator device automatically turns on, and people put the respirator on their heads during the bumps to ensure that they can breathe normally. The captain tried hard to maintain the balance of the plane, but the damage to the plane was still too serious and it continued to decline rapidly In a standard hotel room, Zhang Meng stared at the sleeping Meng Fanyuan and smiled stupidly. This is not the first time Zhang Meng has seen Meng Fanyuan's sleeping face. He still remembers the night when the two met. Zhang Meng was so happy that he couldn't sleep all night. He took advantage of Meng Fanyuan's deep sleep in the second half of the night before he dared to come quietly. I went to his bed and watched him all night, until the moment before Meng Fanyuan woke up, he rushed to the sofa and pretended to be asleep, waiting until Meng Fanyuan came to wake him up. The Meng Fanyuan of this world does not have the beautiful appearance of the beauty in the Sky City. There is no lingering sadness between his eyebrows. Now he is more handsome, more popular with girls, and his eyes are a little more lively. It seems that in this world, Meng Hongshan protects his son very well, although he is the liaison officer of the ghost hunter and deals with all kinds of monsters all year round. But it did not make Meng Fanyuan become world-weary. Instead, he developed a positive and optimistic attitude and was more receptive to new things. He was even more excited by Meng Fanyuan like this. The person in front of me is the lover I had a close heart with in my previous life, but couldn't love. In this life, Meng Fanyuan has not fallen in love with him yet. Zhang Meng's full of emotions can only be vented in the dead of night. A stolen fragrance is enough to make him think about it for a long time. Suddenly, Meng Fanyuan began to frown and muttered without knowing what to say. He was a little restless and wanted to turn over and wake up but couldn't. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 515 chasing life You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhang Meng quickly stretched out his hand to shake him awake: "Are you having a nightmare?" Meng Fanyuan opened his hazy eyes and thought about it for a moment. He couldn't remember the content of the dream. He only felt that he was frightened: "Maybe! It's probably because I encountered a lot of strange things during this time." "You can't let this happen. You can't let fear take over your life. There are some things you need to let go of." Zhang Meng explained. ¡°Then these things never wake you up at night?¡± Zhang Meng shook his head. "Are you really never afraid?" "Not afraid, really not afraid." Zhang Meng affirmed. Meng Fanyuan raised his eyebrows, reached out and took out a sharp dagger from under Zhang Meng's pillow, and shook it. "This is not fear, this is vigilance." Zhang Meng smiled and snatched the dagger back. ¡°Okay, whatever you say, I¡¯m too lazy to argue with you.¡± The two of them joked and joked, and a happy day began again. Zhang Meng¡¯s phone rang suddenly. ¡°I¡¯m Xu Rui, you helped me before, do you remember?¡± "Oh, remember. Is that prankster back again?" "Thank God, he didn't come back, but there seems to be something else that I think may be a more serious problem." The voice on the other end of the phone was obviously full of anxiety. "What is it?" "Well, can we have an interview?" Zhang Meng hung up the phone and said to Meng Fanyuan: "This person was connected to me through your father and asked me to help him." "Since we helped but something went wrong, let's go there again to send Buddha to the west. Maybe we can get new clues about dad." Meng Fanyuan knew that Zhang Meng wanted to take a look, and the two of them had a tacit understanding. Day by day, since the consensus was reached, we got up and set off immediately. "Thank you for coming so quickly. I should have repaid you well instead of asking you to help me again. You really helped me a lot last time." Xu Rui excitedly brought the two people into the company. "It's okay. Zhang Meng told me on the way here that he once helped you deal with a prankster." Xu Rui looked like he couldn't bear to look back on the past: "Yes, that prankster almost demolished my home. Let me tell you, if it weren't for Zhang Meng, I might have died long ago." Meng Fan glanced at Zhang Meng from afar and saw that he was smiling at him, his expression particularly smug. "By the way, you are Meng Hongshan's son. He always talks about you. I can guarantee that he is very proud of you." "Oh, is it true?" Meng Fanyuan asked back, but Meng Fanyuan felt as if he had eaten honey. He got his father's affirmation from someone else's mouth. It felt good. "I tried to contact your father, but there was no way, so I had to contact Zhang Meng. How is he now?" "Wellhe is busy with work now." Zhang Meng did not want to tell the story about Meng Hongshan's disappearance to prevent the other party from becoming more anxious. "That's why he sent his son here. It's really a fair deal." "No, absolutely not!" But the other two people just smiled, and Meng Fanyuan was forced to accept his son and inherit his father's legacy. After entering the office, Xu Rui started to play a recording. "Okay, back to the topic, there is something I want you to hear." "Normally speaking, I can't get this. This is the audio tape from the cab. It's from the flight that crashed recently. It's our company's plane." "Help! Help! Repeat help! This is Flight 0342, we need your instructions immediately, we need help." "We received a request for help on flight 0342." "Perhaps we have a mechanical problem" came the next audio, a cacophony that sounded like dinosaurs in Jurassic Park. Then there was an explosion and no more sound. "The plane took off from here and crashed about 200 kilometers south. Now the company is saying that a mechanical failure occurred and the cabin was depressurized for some reason. No one knows why. There were more than 100 people on board and only 7 people survived." "One of them is the driver. His name is Fang Zhou. He is a good friend of mine. Fang Zhou is a person with a huge sense of responsibility. He cannot bear this incident and thinks it is his own fault." But Xu Rui thought something was fishy, ??so he asked Zhang Meng and others for help. "Xu Rui, we need the passenger list and the survivor list, and by the way, we want to see the wreckage of the plane."p; "How long have you been married?" "Ten years, during those years, did you notice if he had any strange behavior, anything out of the ordinary?" The woman hesitated for a while and then recalled: "Yes, he has acid reflux. Is this what you are referring to?" The two looked at each other with a wry smile. This conversation was fruitless and meaningless, and no useful clues were found. A doctor with a stomach ulcer doesn't seem like a sociopath. "Then what we have to do now is to enter the Transportation Commission's warehouse and take a look at the plane wreckage. However, if we want to do this, it is best to dress up in disguise, at least not the current jeans and sneakers." Meng Fanyuan suggested sincerely. Zhang Meng agreed. Buddha relies on his golden clothes, and people rely on their clothes. The two of them went to the costume store and rented a suit each, preparing to sneak into the warehouse with this standard outfit. As expected, no one would look at the ID carefully. Zhang Meng and Meng Fanyuan waved their IDs to the guard at the door and passed the inspection smoothly. Scattered aircraft wreckage has been picked up from various places, concentrated in this huge warehouse, and arranged in the shape of an airplane according to the original positions of the components. Zhang Meng took out an electromagnetic field detector, which can detect electronic frequencies. Zhang Meng held the instrument and began to scan various parts. Suddenly, there was a large fluctuation on the detector's instrument, just when the detector passed the hatch handle. "We have to check the emergency door handle." Meng Fanyuan scraped off some of the ashes on the handle with a knife. At this moment, the real employee of the security transport plane came to the warehouse entrance with his ID card. The guard was a little puzzled: "Why is it not enough to have a pair of people?" The visitor looked at the guard in confusion. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 516 searches You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Two people just went in 5 minutes ago.¡± As soon as the words fell, everyone realized that something was wrong and rushed into the warehouse with guns in hand. But Zhang Meng and Zhang Meng had already climbed through a skylight and left the warehouse after getting the evidence they needed. Zhang Meng and Zhang Meng brought the ashes scraped from the hatch handle to Xu Rui for inspection. The conclusion reached is that the thing covering the handle is sulfur. The two knew that when evil creatures from hell appeared, they would leave traces of sulfur. "It seems that we have figured out that we are facing a creature from hell. This can explain how a mortal can have such strength to open a two-ton hatch. If he is possessed, this will That explains the problem.¡± "But it's one thing for a person to be possessed, to use him to destroy an entire plane and kill an entire plane. Have you heard of anything like this before?" "I haven't heard of it here." Zhang Meng sighed. He couldn't tell Meng Fanyuan directly. In another parallel world, when you were the head of the Yan Kingdom, your people were killed by Jin Jintian and used. To hurt more people. ¡°However, we finally figured out the direction of the investigation into this incident. "Listen Ark, cheer up again. This time the job is just a small twin-engine, not a big plane, but a small plane. I will also accompany you. Whenever you don't want to fly it, I will fly it." One of Ark's A friend hoped that he would get back on his feet and introduced him to a job of flying a small plane. Friends kept encouraging him: "Listen, Fang Zhou, you don't have to do this today. I don't want to force you. But I hope you think about it carefully." "Waiting makes me feel even more uncomfortable. I accept this job." Fang Zhou took a deep breath and wanted to take the first step to overcome self-blame and fear. The friend smiled and saw Ark regaining its strength and said: "Okay, they have filled up the tank and set off." He patted Fangzhou on the shoulder again, stood up and went to greet the boss. Fangzhou took a sip of coffee and prepared to cheer up to fly the plane. Suddenly he felt a headache. He shook his head, trying to clear his mind, but when he opened his eyes again, the whites of his eyes were gone. "I'm ready, let's get started." Fang Zhou put down his burdens and smiled again, making his friends feel much more relaxed. The two got on the plane and took off smoothly. "How do you feel?" the friend asked. "feels good." "Soon you will be able to fly a big plane again and fly in the sky." "I hope so. How long have we been flying?" "Well, about 40 minutes," "Time flies by." After Fang Zhou finished sighing, he suddenly pushed the handle of the aircraft forward, and the entire aircraft quickly dived downwards. The friend wanted to stop Fang Zhou¡¯s suicidal behavior, but was knocked unconscious by Fang Zhou¡¯s elbow. At this time, Fang Zhou¡¯s eyes turned completely black again. There was a loud bang and the plane fell to the ground. Zhang Meng and Zhang Meng used the computer to search a large amount of information about the evil creatures in hell, hoping to figure out which kind of hell creature they were facing. "It's a pity that this world is just the original parallel world. Without the help of Chen Aoshuang and others, it would not be so easy for me to go to hell. Otherwise, I would just ask Jin Xuan directly to find out. Now I can only rely on myself and Meng Fanyuan to figure it out on their own. "Every religion, every civilization in the world, has concepts about hellish creatures and possession. Just to give you an example, you can see that according to the beliefs of little Japan, disasters there are caused by ghosts, natural or They are man-made, the former causes earthquakes and the latter causes diseases.¡± "And this ghost caused the crash. Well, let's say there is a ghost that keeps pace with the times. He slowly learns to take over the human body and use it to cause greater destruction and disaster." ¡°I don¡¯t know how many other planes were crashed before this plane crashed. "It seems like this is no longer a small prankster. I mean this hellish creature is just causing death and destruction as it pleases. This time it's a big deal." Zhang Meng¡¯s cell phone ringtone suddenly rang. "Hey, I'm Xu Rui. The one I told you before my surviving plane captain friend, Fang Zhou, is dead." "Xu Rui, please forgive me and accept the change, but how did this happen?" "He and his"Listen, I'm going to buy a ticket, and you try to cause as much trouble as possible, stalling for time to ensure we have time to get through the security check. We'll meet here in five minutes." Although the two experienced some twists and turns, they still boarded the plane smoothly. After the plane took off smoothly, the two began to prepare to find the possessed person. "Okay, let's start the clock now. We still have thirty minutes to find that thing. No matter who it is attached to, we have to complete the expulsion." "Then let's first guess who is possessed. This is usually a weak person, so that the ghost can take advantage of it, or someone who is addicted to drugs or has emotional distress." "This is Xu Li's first flight after the crash, and her emotions must have fluctuated greatly." Therefore, the possibility of Xu Li being possessed is quite high. Zhang Meng glanced at Xu Li, who was working in the service cabin: "I'll talk to her later to confirm her mental state." "What if she is already possessed? How to tell?" Meng Fanyuan is still a novice in the actual operation of exorcism. "I have a way to test it, and I bring my own talisman water. Although the ghost has no entity, if the evil ghost touches this talisman water after being possessed, you will feel the pain like a burn." "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the first time the captain speaks." The announcement started in the cabin. Zhang Meng walked towards the service cabin. The plane trembled when it encountered airflow on the way, and Zhang Meng suddenly felt some discomfort in his stomach. Xu Li saw a passenger walking in and asked, "Do you need any help?" Zhang Meng smiled: "It's okay, I'm just a little airsick. Walking around makes me feel more comfortable. Of course, as a flight attendant, I think flying is very easy for you, right?" Xu Li shook her head: "You may be surprised, I am also a little nervous now." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 517 mending the situation You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Really? You are also nervous about flying. How do you do it as a flight attendant when you are afraid of flying?" ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± "Well, I'm sorry to mention this. Have you never considered other careers?" If you don't change careers and escape this time, there will be a next time. You won't be rescued in time every time. "It doesn't matter. I haven't thought about changing careers. Everyone has something to be afraid of. I just won't give in to him." Xu Li's calm answer surprised Zhang Meng. Before leaving the service cabin, Zhang Meng stretched out his hand to say goodbye. Xu Li smiled and stretched out her hand, but found that the passenger had water on her hand. "Sorry, I was so nervous that my hands were sweating." Zhang Meng saw that Xu Li showed no discomfort at all, so he had to return to his seat first. After Zhang Meng sat down, he couldn't help but sigh: "Well, she must be the best-looking person on the plane. I touched her with my hand painted with talisman water, and she had no pain reaction at all. She was not possessed, evil spirit The ghost is not in her.¡± "That could be anyone on the plane, anywhere in the cabin." It would be difficult to search the entire cabin in twenty-five minutes. The plane shook a few more times, and Zhang Meng felt as if his stomach was churning again, and he complained: "This is not normal at all." "This is just a small air turbulence." Meng Fanyuan comforted. "I said, this plane is going to crash, don't think of me as a fool anymore." The discomfort in his stomach made Zhang Meng a little annoyed, and he actually lost his temper in front of Meng Fanyuan. "It seems that you are really airsick. You need to calm down. Listen, if you panic, you can easily be possessed by evil spirits, so you need to calm down. You must calm down immediately." That makes sense, Zhang Meng tried to take a few deep breaths to calm down the discomfort in his stomach. "I have an exorcism spell here that should be useful. You should also learn it temporarily. This spell is divided into two parts. The first part expels the evil spirit from the victim's body and makes it appear. But this will make it appear. It is more powerful because there is no physical restraint, so it does not need to bother to possess it and can destroy it at will." "Then why do you say it will be useful instead? Doesn't this make it more difficult?" Meng Fanyuan took the note handed over by Zhang Meng and asked in confusion. ¡°Because the second part of the spell will send this bastard back to hell, once and for all.¡± "Okay, first we have to find this bastard evil spirit." Fu Shui was limited and could not touch everyone in the cabin one by one. Zhang Meng took out the electromagnetic field detector and walked back and forth in the cabin, hoping to use electromagnetic waves to determine who was possessed. However, fifteen minutes passed, and Zhang Meng walked back and forth in the cabin twice, but there was no movement at all from the electromagnetic field detector. "Maybe we missed someone, maybe that thing wasn't on the plane." Just when the two were confused, suddenly, the electromagnetic field detector fluctuated violently, the aircraft cockpit door was opened, and the co-pilot came out. "That's him!" the two said in unison. Hearing the sound, the co-pilot turned his head and his eyes were dark with no whites. The co-pilot glanced at the two people with disdain, returned to the cab after using the toilet, and closed the cabin door tightly. "It's a pity that we can't break up immediately, otherwise it will cause panic to other passengers on the plane." Meng Fanyuan plans to ask stewardess Xu Li, an insider, for help. "She won't believe this. There are only twelve minutes left." Zhang Meng was not optimistic about this matter. But under Meng Fanyuan¡¯s accusing gaze, Zhang Meng still had to bite the bullet and make love to Xu Li again. When Xu Li saw the airsick passenger who shook hands with her before, she smiled and said, "I hope you don't think the plane is too bumpy. We just encountered several small gusts of air." Meng Fanyuan quietly closed the curtain to isolate the service cabin from the passenger cabin. "Actually, we have something we want to talk to you about." "Okay, how can I help you." This is the most common jargon used by flight attendants. "This sounds crazy, but we can't provide you with detailed evidence right now" Meng Fanyuan grabbed the conversation and continued: "Listen Xu Li, we know that you were on flight 0342." When Xu Li heard this, her expression suddenly changed: "Who are you people?" "We have spoken to other survivors and we know that something brought the plane down, not a mechanical failure, and we need your help because we are going to stop something like thisexecration. "Go on!" Zhang Meng reminded. Meng Fanyuan finally came back to his senses and remembered that he had to continue chanting the mantra. But just because Meng Fanyuan was distracted for a short while, the spell stopped and its effectiveness weakened. The evil spirit broke away from the co-pilot's body, turned into a puff of black smoke, and disappeared through the exhaust vent in the service cabin. "Where did he go?" "Inside the plane. Hurry we have to deal with it." Suddenly the plane started to turbulence. It turned out that the evil spirit got into the engine of the plane, causing the plane to completely lose control. Meng Fanyuan was unsteady on his feet, his hand loosened, and the paper with the spell written on it floated to nowhere due to the turbulence of the plane. There was chaos in the cabin, and the plane dived rapidly downwards. Zhang Meng's airsickness became more and more serious, and he fell in the corner of the service cabin, unable to make any other movements at all. Meng Fanyuan looked around, and finally found a piece of paper with a curse lying under the flight attendant's seat in the flickering lights. He simply lay down and crawled forward. When he grabbed the spell paper in his hand again, Meng Fanyuan had only one belief in his heart: he would make up for the mistakes he had made. Since the evil spirit is possessed by the aircraft engine, if you continue to recite the mantra in the cabin, it will definitely be affected. With this guess in mind, Meng Fanyuan recited the incantation again. When the incantation was finished, a bolt of lightning hit the plane. The evil ghost fell silent after a scream. The plane finally regained stability and began to fly upward. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 518 friends You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Zhang Meng vomited everything in his stomach, walked out of the service cabin tremblingly, and gave Meng Fanyuan a thumbs up. After the plane landed safely, the police took notes for the relevant crew members. "Are you sure you can't tell me what happened?" the police officer asked the co-pilot who had regained consciousness. "Sorry, I don't know. I worked at the airport and then I didn't know anything. I don't even know how I got on the plane." Another police officer asked the flight attendant: "Is there anything else? Did lightning just hit the plane? Is there a brief mechanical failure?" "No, that's all." This will become a secret, forever buried in the heart of flight attendant Xu Li. She looked at Zhang Meng and Meng Fanyuan and mouthed: Thank you! The two went to say goodbye to Xu Rui again. "No one knows what you have done. If many of you hadn't died, Meng Hongshan would have been proud of it. Thank you, goodbye." Xu Rui also gratefully gave the two of them a considerable amount of compensation. "Okay, let's get out of here quickly." But Zhang Meng felt that Meng Fanyuan was a little unhappy and asked, "What's wrong?" Meng Fanyuan frowned and expressed the doubts in his heart: "The evil ghost said it knew the whereabouts of dad." Zhang Meng patted Meng Fanyuan on the shoulder: "These things can read minds. They lie, okay! That's it, he doesn't know the whereabouts of your father." At this time, Meng Fanyuan can only choose to believe Zhang Meng's words. Only in this way can he feel more peaceful. Don't read the truth. Not only may he suffer serious consequences, but he can find his father faster and better. When the two were about to get in the car again and embark on the journey to find Meng Hongshan, Meng Fanyuan's cell phone suddenly rang. ¡°Hello, hello, are you Meng Fanyuan?¡± asked the other end of the phone. "Well, yes, I am. Who are you?" Meng Fanyuan looked at the unfamiliar number on the caller ID. "Well, it was your father who told me this phone number." "What? When did you talk to him? Where is he now?" Meng Fanyuan's excited words frightened the other party. "I haven't really talked to him. When I called his cell phone, he left a voice message asking me to call you. It's like this. I have something strange here and I want to ask you for help" Meng Fanyuan immediately hung up. He picked up the phone and dialed his father's mobile number. "I called him many times but he was always out of the service area" And this time the call was actually connected to the voice mailbox. "Hi, hello, I am Meng Hongshan. It is not convenient to contact you now. If there is an emergency, please contact my son Meng Fanyuan. His phone number is 156xxxx He can help you." The voice message means that Meng Hongshan is still alive and safe, but where is he? Why not contact them¡­ Zhang Meng pulled Meng Fanyuan, who was still confused, into the car and drove to the next help point. There was a lot of time in the car for Meng Fanyuan to sort out his thoughts. In the process of wandering aimlessly in several cities, Meng Fanyuan gradually adapted to his new identity as a ghost hunter liaison, but the only person he could contact and ask to handle the case was Zhang Meng. "Okay, let's have lunch in this town, and then walk south. If everything goes well, we can reach the next city in the middle of the night." Zhang Meng saw that Meng Fanyuan was completely ignoring him, so he tried to say, "Meng Fanyuan likes to wear women's skirts. .¡± "Listen, I'm very busy." Meng Fanyuan did as Zhang Meng wished and gave him a look. "What are you busy doing?" ¡°Check emails from my friends.¡± "No, you still have your friends. Do you keep in touch with them?" "Why not, I am also a person with friends." "Okay, I haven't heard from any of your friends for so long. What do you want to talk about with them? About what, where have you been? What have you done?" ¡°I told them I was on a road trip with a good friend and my dad asked me to help him along the way.¡± Looking at Zhang Meng¡¯s joking face, Meng Fanyuan explained: ¡°I just didn¡¯t tell the whole story, so that¡¯s not a complete lie.¡± "I understand, I know it will be even worse if they know the truth." That is to say, there are no friends who are so close that they talk about everything. Zhang Meng was secretly happy. At least he was positioned as a good friend in his heart, not just a simple friend. employment relationship. Meng Fanyuan asked: "Then what should I do?"?Become like others. Every culture has legends about phantom animals. According to legend, this kind of animal can transform into other animals or other people. The same two cases happened in the same city. I think the Phantom Beast is nearby. " Meng Fanyuan frowned and asked, "Then let me ask you about these legendary beasts, can they fly?" "I've never heard of it flying." "I found evidence at the back door. Someone ran out of the back door of the house and left in this direction. Just like what happened to the Chen family, the trace suddenly ended here. No matter what it was, he came here out of thin air. Disappeared." "There is another way to go, below." Meng Jincheng followed the direction pointed by Zhang Meng's finger and looked underground. There was a manhole cover at his feet. Zhang Meng and Meng Fanyuan climbed down the pipeline, which was an abandoned engineering pipeline. "I'm sure this can also lead to Chen Jie's house. The fantasy beast may use this channel to move." Looking at the pile of mucus mixed with blood and hair on the ground, Zhang Meng held back his nausea and said, "I think you are right, look at this." "Is this on the victim?" But there are no reports that the victim has less hair. "I just had a disgusting idea, but when the phantom beast transformed, this might be the skin it shed." How disgusting! Meng Fanyuan couldn't bear the smell in the engineering pipe, so he pulled Zhang Meng and crawled back to the ground. "Hey! Where did you learn all this knowledge?" Meng Fan admired Zhang Meng's rich experience in this area. Zhang Meng shook his head and didn't want to think about the days when he studied spells day and night in order to bring Meng Fanyuan back to his soul: "Well, some of them are from books, some of them you have experienced, you I understand, no matter what kind of fantasy beast this is, there is a way to kill him." Zhang Meng opened the trunk of the car and took out a few bullets. "Wow, I don't know when human weapons became so useful." Meng Fanyuan was a little surprised. Zhang Meng smiled: "Of course this is not an ordinary bullet. It contains not only gunpowder, but also some special things that can kill phantom beasts." At this time, Meng Fanyuan's phone rang, it was Chen Lulu. "Where are you?" "We have new clues near Chen Jie's home." Meng Fanyuan was anxious to tell his friends about the new progress. But what he got in exchange was cold words from the other party. ¡°Listen, don¡¯t worry about this case anymore, I don¡¯t want to trouble you anymore. The difference in Chen Lulu's attitude before and after made Meng Fanyuan a little unbelievable: "What are you talking about?" "I told the lawyer that we went to the crime scene, and I told them that we had a detective with us, and the lawyer told me that I had broken the law and that the detective had no right to enter the crime scene. I don't understand, why do you You want to lie to me?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 519 Putting the blame on You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "We just want to help." Meng Fan felt sorry for the lies that had been dismantled. "Are you helping? Don't you know that the crime scene is sealed? What we do will only make Chen Jie's case worse. I'm sorry, Lulu. Stop talking. Goodbye Meng Fanyuan!" Zhang Meng could tell that Meng Fanyuan was in a bad mood after hanging up the phone. "It's like what I said before. You lied to your friends because they would be frightened once they knew the truth. This is for their own good, but they don't know your good intentions. Just so that you can get along with each other. It's easier." Zhang Meng tried hard to think of excuses for Meng Fanyuan to deceive, hoping to enlighten him. "Whether you like it or not, we are all different from ordinary people, but I tell you about catching ghosts." Zhang Meng handed Meng Fanyuan a pistol loaded with special bullets, "It will never end." Meng Fanyuan took the pistol with a smile and followed Zhang Meng into the underground pipe again. The underground pipes were damp and dark, exuding a stench. The two of them held up flashlights and searched for traces of the phantom beasts in the underground pipes extending in all directions. Suddenly Zhang Meng smiled maliciously and said slowly: "I think we are not far from the phantom beast's lair." "Why do you say that?" ¡°Because there¡¯s a bunch of sticky, disgusting peeling skin on your right side.¡± Meng Fanyuan was so frightened that he hurried to the other side, fearing that his clothes would rub against the disgusting shed skin. After rolling his eyes at Zhang Meng who was snickering, Meng Fanyuan took a flashlight and looked near the molted skin again, and saw several piles of molted skin that had dried up over time. It looks like he's been living here for a while, who knows how many people he's killed. Meng Fanyuan turned around inadvertently and shone his flashlight on Zhang Meng. A familiar face appeared behind Zhang Meng. It was the face of Wang Zicong who was put into the police car by the police in the morning. His eyes were glowing with frightening white light. "Zhang Meng, be careful!" Meng Fanyuan shouted. The phantom beast stretched out its sharp claws to grab Zhang Meng. Because Meng Fanyuan shouted in time, Zhang Meng successfully dodged and avoided being attacked on important parts. However, a bloody mark was still scratched on his arm by the sharp claws. Seeing that the attack was unsuccessful, the phantom beast quickly turned around and ran away to save its life. Meng Fanyuan raised his pistol and fired several shots in the direction in which the phantom beast was escaping. Due to his inaccurate marksmanship, he missed all the shots. "Damn! Go catch this bastard!" Zhang Meng covered his injured arm. This time the fantasy beast really made him angry. But when the two of them followed the traces of the phantom beast, they reopened a manhole cover and climbed to the ground. The phantom beast had already escaped without a trace, so the two had no choice but to put away their pistols again. Looking around, they were still near the community where Chen Jie¡¯s home was located. "Let's go look for it separately now." Zhang Meng suggested. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll meet near the car then.¡± The two of them searched separately on the street, surrounded by residents who were laughing and chatting and living ordinary lives without knowing what terrible things were happening around them. After searching for more than an hour, the two met. "Did you find anything?" "No, he ran away." Zhang Meng spread his hands. "Okay, let's get back to the car first." Meng Fanyuan ran straight to the car and prepared to open the door. When other vehicles passed by Zhang Meng and turned on their lights to shine on Zhang Meng, his eyes suddenly flashed with white light. "Tell me, is there any other way out for him underground?" "Yes, it's very possible. Do you have the key?" Zhang Meng asked. Meng Fanyuan frowned and asked, "Has my father ever killed a fantasy beast before?" Zhang Meng was stunned for a moment and said: "I have killed similar creatures, but that kind of phantom beast only controls thinking. Well, it is a kind of soul controlling consciousness." Meng Fanyuan nodded and suddenly pointed his pistol at Zhang Meng in front of him. "Don't move! What did you do to Zhang Meng? Where did Zhang Meng go?" Meng Fanyuan's voice was trembling. "Hey, you are pointing a gun at me! Am I not Zhang Meng? The questions you asked are too funny." "Don't try to lie to me. My father is just the liaison person. He is responsible for accepting mission entrustments and finding suitable ghost hunters to eliminate them. He has never killed any ghosts with his own hands." "And your shoulder was injured before, but now you can move freely." "Then what do you want me to do? Because so littlesp; "Sorry, I forgot." The two of them had to rescue Chen Lulu on their own. The car was not nearby, and they ran straight to Chen's house. "I admit that I lied to you, and I want to explain. Although you asked me not to come this morning, I still want to give it a try?" Chen Lulu was moved by the fake Zhang Meng¡¯s sincerity and successfully gained the opportunity to enter the Chen family. After some explanation, Chen Lulu opened her mouth wide, looking incredible. "You mean, someone turned into my brother, a monster called a phantom beast. Who among us is crazy?" "Maybe we are all crazy, but what if what we said is right? You said it yourself. Chen Jie appeared in two places at the same time. Tell me, other than this explanation, how can a normal person be separated?" "Okay. This thing can it turn into anyone?" Chen Lulu tried to understand this statement, "Then what is he, like some kind of genetic monster? "Maybe there is a mutation in evolution. It is possible that these things may be born as humans, but they are different from ordinary people, ugly, and cynical. Until they learn to transform into other people. Try to live as other people and feel The happiness that comes with being someone else.¡± "Listening to what you said, I think he is a little pitiful." Chen Lulu's words of pity made Huanshou feel that he had not misjudged the person. "I know him a little bit. He is very withdrawn and has no one close to him. He just wants someone to love him. He is the same as me. Everyone needs contact with people from time to time. It is still difficult to be different!" Huanshou couldn't help but reach out and brush Chen Lulu's fallen hair behind her ears. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 520 scam You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The sudden intimacy made Chen Lulu feel very awkward and uncomfortable. She was not that familiar with Zhang Meng. However, Huanshou had been observing Chen Lulu for a long time after Chen Jie's death, and seemed to have fallen in love with this voluptuous girl who also cared about her family. I didn't control my emotions for a while and let my sex show. "I think it's time for you to leave." The phantom beast did not leave. Instead, it leaned close to Chen Lulu's ear and whispered what she was thinking. Chen Lulu's face froze, feeling that she had been insulted. He yelled, "You're so disgusting! Get out of here." "Lulu, calm down." Fake Zhang Meng said calmly like a hunter who had taken control of the situation. "I will calm down. SoI am going to call the police!" Chen Lulu ran to call the emergency number, "Hey, someone broke into my house" "My sharing of feelings actually resulted in such treatment. Huanshou was furious. He grabbed the phone and smashed it to the ground. It shattered into pieces. Seeing the furious fake Zhang Meng in front of her, Chen Lulu was so frightened that she cried and turned around and wanted to run away. However, she was tripped by the phone cord that fell on the ground and fell to the carpet. The fake Zhang Meng took advantage of the situation and rode on Chen Lulu, grabbing her. He passed the telephone wire on the ground and tied up Chen Lulu's hands. Chen Lulu screamed and cried desperately. "Shut up!" Huanshou stunned Chen Lulu with a slap. Chains, nail boards, lightersthe table is filled with various instruments of torture. These are all phantom beasts that cannot be loved because they love them, and have gradually developed the habit of abusing people in order to vent their emotions. Chen Lulu had been tortured until she was covered in blood, and she looked in horror at the fake Zhang Meng who was calmly playing with the instruments of torture. "Lulu, you are a good girl, I like you. Believe me, this matter is difficult to handle. Fake Zhang Meng took out a sharp knife, but I still have to do what I should do." Just when the fake Zhang Meng was about to cut off Lulu's life, there was the sound of the Chen family door being knocked open. After receiving the call from Chen Lulu, the police took some time to find the source of the call and then sent rescue workers. Fake Zhang Meng made a silent gesture to Chen Lulu, turned around and fled. But just as he was about to climb out of the window, "Don't move!" the policeman warned, raising his pistol. Fake Zhang Meng smiled and suddenly threw the flying knife in his hand, hitting one of the policemen in the chest. While the police were busy rescuing their colleagues, the fake Zhang Meng jumped from the window. A police officer fired several shots in the direction in which he was fleeing. He paused in his steps, as if he had been shot, but he did not stop. The phantom beast returns to his underground lair and begins a new molt. First, its nails fell off piece by piece, and then its teeth fell out one by one, and new nails and teeth grew in their place. Cracks began to appear in the skin all over the body from the spine, and the Phantom Beast reached out and painfully peeled off its new body from the back. The peeled skin was thrown to the ground and slowly turned into a puddle of disgusting mucus. As expected, their legs were no match for four wheels. Meng Fanyuan and Zhang Meng ran all the way and stopped when they passed a police car parked on the roadside. The radio in the car was broadcasting. "A local woman was found tied up in a room in xx Garden. The suspect is a male, about 30 years old, wearing dark blue jeans and sneakers. The man resisted arrest and was violent. He ran away on foot. If If you discover his whereabouts, please report it in time." "Damn! It's still a step too late!" Zhang Meng couldn't help but swear! In order to avoid being arrested by the police, the two had to turn to an alley. "Don't be like this, don't be angry!" Looking at Zhang Meng who looked angry, Meng Fanyuan patted his shoulder and consoled him. Zhang Meng kicked the wall: "At least it was an attempted murder this time. The police must have seen his face. Only we know that I didn't kill him." "I'm going to see Chen Lulu tomorrow morning to see if she's okay." Meng Fanyuan thought, maybe he could explain it to her clearly. "Okay, first I need to find the evil handsome guy, and then I'll fix him severely." "We have no weapons, no special bullets." The Phantom Beast was very smart. When it kidnapped them, it took away all the weapons from their bodies and hid them somewhere. "Please, this guy is wandering around in my face. Even if he has some personal emotions, I have to find him." Zhang Meng was so angry that his teeth itched. "Okay, where to find it? We have no weapons, he stole our gun, but IThen it is very possible that the fantasy beast is for the convenience of the Chen family. Meng Fanyuan happened to go to Chen's house to find Lulu, so he might be confused and hurt. The thing that Zhang Meng was most worried about has actually happened Being attacked and knocked unconscious twice under the same scam, the first thing Meng Fanyuan did after waking up was to punch himself. Unfortunately, his hands were tied again and he was saved for later. The phantom beast went through another molt and turned back into Zhang Meng. It seems that it enjoys the appearance and strength after becoming Zhang Meng. Or perhaps, it felt that Zhang Meng's psychological feelings were most in tune with its own. "What are you going to do to me?" The fake Chen Lulu could kill him directly, but she didn't do it and turned into the fake Zhang Meng. "Me? I can't do anything. But Zhang Meng can." "You can't catch him." Meng Fanyuan was more confident in Zhang Meng than in himself, but he hadn't noticed it yet. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s wonderful to think that he will kill the person he cares about most and then be wanted and hunted for the rest of his life.¡± Huanshou was selecting suitable knives in the kitchen, selected the one that fit best and inserted it on the table. One-third of the blade was immersed in the table, and the sharpness satisfied the fantasy beast. "Zhang Meng has many advantages, and you should learn to appreciate them. It's a pity that you don't have the time." Meng Fan glanced at the knife on the table from a distance and decided to save himself. He raised his feet and kicked hard at the phantom beast that walked in. The unexpected attack caused the phantom beast to be kicked back several steps and fell to the ground. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 521 together You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Taking advantage of this opportunity, Meng Fanyuan quickly put the ropes in his hands on the knife standing on the table to cut. With his hands freed, Meng Fanyuan pulled out the knife inserted on the table and struggled with the phantom beast. The phantom beast with Zhang Meng's power clearly had the upper hand when fighting Meng Fanyuan, as if it was teasing its prey, spinning Meng Fanyuan around. "Okay, I'm tired of playing, it's time to come to an end." The fantasy beast kicked Meng Fanyuan onto the bookshelf. The entire bookshelf fell down due to the reaction force, and the books and shelves fell on Meng Fanyuan. Meng Fanyuan coughed up a mouthful of blood, trembling and trying to crawl away from the phantom beast. The phantom beast grabbed Meng Fanyuanquan's ankle, dragged him in front of him, and punched Meng Fanyuan's face several times. "It's really strange. I don't know what Zhang Meng likes about you. Is it this face? If I destroy it, what do you think Zhang Meng's reaction will be when he sees your body? Will he still recognize you?" Meng Fanyuan, who was already stunned by the fist, heard that the phantom beast was going to use him to torture Zhang Meng, so he reached out and slapped the phantom beast. Although he is weak now and the slap he slaps is like scratching an itch, for the phantom beast, it is a great insult. The phantom beast seemed to be going crazy, and stretched out his hand to pinch Meng Fanyuan's neck. Anyway, he looked like Zhang Meng now, and the fingerprints found were Zhang Meng's, so he could still frame the blame smoothly. Just when the oxygen in Meng Fanyuan's chest was about to run out, and he started to roll his eyes and stick out his tongue, a gunshot rang out in the room. The fantasy beast let go of his hand and covered his chest in surprise, but he couldn't stop the blood flowing from his heart. The real Zhang Meng arrived in time at the last moment and shot the phantom beast from behind. The phantom beast maintained Zhang Meng's appearance and fell to the ground dead. Zhang Meng looked at the dead "self" and didn't know what he was thinking. "Cough cough cough!" Meng Fanyuan coughed repeatedly after breathing new oxygen again, attracting Zhang Meng's attention. Chen Lulu came later and helped Meng Fanyuan up. After Zhang Meng made sure that he was fine, he walked to the corpse of the fantasy beast and took back from its finger the ring with a special mark that he used to recognize Meng Fanyuan for the first time. After everything calmed down, the three of them said goodbye at the door of Chen's house. "Is this all you do? Are you and Zhang Meng hunting these things?" Chen Lulu asked. Meng Fanyuan smiled and nodded: "Yes, almost!" "It's unbelievable. If I hadn't seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn't have believed it. Other friends don't know you do this, right?" "Yes, they don't know." "Then you are actually quite lonely." Chen Lulu's eyes were full of sympathy. Meng Fanyuan turned his head and glanced at Zhang Meng, who was waiting by the car in the distance: "No, no, it's okayat least I still have him with me. Besides, what can I do? This is the task left for me by my father. .¡± Chen Lulu hugged Meng Fanyuan lovingly: "Chen Jie and I, as well as other friends, we all miss you." "I miss you too." When Zhang Meng saw this scene, he turned his head away so that no one could see his clenched fists. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you call us from time to time?¡± "Maybe not for the time being." Meng Jincheng was silent for a moment and decided to tell the truth. Chen Lulu nodded. She knew that the two of them would embark on different paths from now on. After waving goodbye to Zhang Meng and the others, she turned and returned to the house. "How about your friend Chen Jie's case?" "After Huanshou's body was discovered by the police, Lulu took them to Huanshou's lair and found the murder weapon and Chen Jie's clothes. They were stained with blood, and the test was gratifying. So now the police think it is Huanshou, oh , that is, the phantom beast that still looks like me, put on a hood or something to pretend to be Chen Jie, and then killed Ke Xin. So Chen Jie will be released after completing the procedures." ¡°At least the lives of the two Chen brothers and sisters have returned to normal. Zhang Meng drove Meng Fanyuan on the empty suburban roads in his car. The air pressure inside Meng Fanyuan's car was inexplicably low. "I'm sorry!" Zhang Meng broke the silence. Meng Fanyuan was a little confused: "I'm sorry for what?" "I really hope that everything can happen again. I didn't come to break your ordinary and happy life, so that you can always be carefree with your friends." Zhang Meng began to doubt that he had spent so much effort to acceptThe grandfather who committed murder with a knife. The male host, who was already red-eyed, simply killed the little granddaughter with a knife. When he regained his senses and realized what had happened to him, he jumped off the building with his granddaughter's body in his arms. Someone once wanted to buy this house, but any woman who broke into the house would die accidentally. Therefore, there is a rumor that Qian Zhong's soul has been unable to reincarnate because of his lingering resentment. He hated all women, so his ghost killed all the women who entered the house. Over time, no one cared about this house, and it became a veritable ghost house. "Two months ago, a group of naughty kids decided to break into the money house in order to test their courage, and found out that there was really a cruel evil spirit in the money house because they saw the body of a woman who had been hacked to death. " "Oh, did the police identify who the deceased was?" "Here's the problem. When the police arrived at the scene immediately after receiving the call, the body was missing, so the police thought these naughty kids had tricked them." "Maybe that's the truth." Otherwise, why would you call me a naughty kid? "Since dad gave us this address, let's just think of it as a way to kill time. We need to find something to do, so there's no harm in checking it out." Meng Fanyuan has fallen in love with this kind of hunting ghosts and monsters with Zhang Meng. Life, although unusual and even dangerous, brings the two closer together. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 522 reunion You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The two came to the haunted house to investigate on the spot. Because Qianzhai has been uninhabited for a long time, it has fallen into disrepair. The mottled walls have long been occupied by moss and vines, making the whole house look even colder. "The electromagnetic field sensor did not respond." Zhang Meng put away the failing instrument. ¡°Perhaps it was because it was still clear day and clear sky, Meng Fanyuan didn¡¯t take it seriously and looked around in the room. I found that candles of different heights were placed in the corners of the room, various kinds of paper money were scattered on the ground, and runes were daubed with oil paint on the walls. "It seems that many colleagues have come here!" Unfortunately, they are all charlatans. Even Zhang Meng can't figure out what this ghost-drawing talisman is, let alone the ghosts who can understand and restrain it. "It is said that ghost stories are better believed to exist than non-existent. It seems that someone is still here to take the risk." Zhang Meng decided to come back to investigate again in the evening. Maybe if the yin energy is heavy at night, you will gain something. Just as the two were about to leave, there was the sound of something breaking from another room in the house. The two people hurriedly ran towards the room where the sound came from, but when the door opened, accompanied by each other's screams one after another, what they saw was three naughty children and a pile of broken earthen jar fragments. ¡°Damn, you scared us to death!¡± "No! We were not scared!" "Yes! We are scaring you!" The three boys rubbed their necks and pretended to be cold. Meng Fanyuan frowned, pointed to the door, and signaled the three of them to get out quickly: "This is not the place where you children should stay." ¡°You naughty kids are making trouble here just for pure excitement?¡± Zhang Meng looked at the three of them helplessly. "Tch!" The three boys looked at the two adults with disdain. "You guys just broke in because you are men. Rumor has it that the evil spirits in this room only kill women. Why are you pretending to be adults now? We are people who have seen ghosts." Zhang Meng's interest was piqued: "Oh? Let's talk about it." "You must have never seen real ghosts. We have. Once, when we entered this haunted house, a vase fell from the table. It fell by itself. Maybe we didn't see it, but we heard it. . Once you experience something like that, your life will change." What the three naughty children said was true. After talking for a long time, I still haven¡¯t seen it. Zhang Meng rolled his eyes, grabbed a child's collar with one hand, and carried the three of them out of the haunted house one after another. "Let go! Let go! You bully children just because you are tall and powerful." "Yo. Now you admit that you are a child again?!" The three naughty children looked at each other, made faces at Meng Fanyuan and Zhang Meng, and ran away. "Bear children, they are called bears because they don't listen to others at all. So at night, these three naughty kids came to the haunted house again. Only this time they brought a little girl with them. One of the naughty children pushed the little girl, and the little girl staggered back two steps and almost fell to the ground. "Hey, come in quickly." The girl looked at the three people timidly and shook her head. "Don't you always let us take you to play? Now we are taking you on an adventure, why don't you want to go in?" The girl glanced at the gloomy house: "I don't want to go! My mother said that there are ghosts in this haunted house who will eat little girls, so let me stay away from it." "But if you don't go in, how will we know if there is really a ghost here?" "Don't worry, we'll protect you and you'll be fine." "If you come out successfully, you will officially be a member of our expedition team from now on. We will take you with us wherever we go, and we will not disdain you for being a girl." This tempting condition has caused a lack of playmates since childhood. The girl is very yearning for it. Finally, the girl took a deep breath, turned on the flashlight, and rushed into the haunted house. She thought that all she had to do was stay inside, find a place to stay for a short while, and then come out and say that she had visited the house again. . "Do you think there will be a ghost inside?" The three of them looked at each other. He smiled, and he would find out when the girl came out. The girl walked around the house aimlessly with a flashlight on. Wherever the flashlight shines, there are paper money and strange runes, making the whole house look even more terrifying and gloomy. The girl stopped moving forward not just because she wanted to stay where she was as planned. After a while, she went out and said that she had visited the entire house, but because now sheWill not be harmed. The girl had only this thought in her mind. Before Meng Fanyuan could reach out to stop her, the girl took advantage of her familiarity with the layout of the house and disappeared into the house. Meng Fanyuan felt that the girl had her father's ring on her body, so her father gave them an address and directed them to find the girl here. ¡° Moreover, from the first time he saw this girl, he wanted to pity and protect her and prevent her from getting hurt. But why does it feel like she will be hurt? Is it because she lives in this haunted house? Intuition told him that there was a more profound reason Zhang Meng on the side was already a little dizzy, why did Jie'er appear here. After Meng Fanyuan disappeared, he had made great efforts to investigate what happened during his disappearance, and thus found out the existence of a kind-hearted but unrequited little girl like Jie'er. Could it be that in a parallel world, all regrets can be made up for? Zhang Meng raised the corners of his mouth: "Let me tell you a story." He began to tell Meng Fanyuan about another incredible world, another world that was not perfect for him But fortunately, they were able to have each other and rely on each other now. Of course, this story does not include the part where Meng Fanyuan mistrusted Jin Jintian and caused the destruction of the Yan Kingdom. Zhang Meng did not want to inflict unnecessary pain on Meng Fanyuan. She only said that because of her emotional dictatorship and hegemony, she forced Meng Fanyuan to run away from home, while Jie'er had a pure character and took in Meng Fanyuan who had run away, but she did not die well in the end. In the end, Meng Fanyuan chose to die with the bad guys in order to prevent Zhang Meng from harming himself and saving him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 524 Enxi Enle Extra: Monster Trafficker You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The Citi Hotel was the liveliest place today, and the mass wedding scene was quite big. But Weiran felt like he was about to be blown away by Jin Xuan, and almost got into a fight several times. I asked Jin Xuan when he planned to return to the underworld, but Jin Xuan was just nonchalant. He replied: "Well, it depends on your mood." "It's better to go back to your underworld as soon as possible." Wei Ran said coldly, his disgust for Jin Xuan was unconcealed on his handsome face. "Then keep dreaming. I haven't had a drink with Aoshuang yet. Why can't I drink if you drink?" Jin Xuan and Wei Ran are not just enemies. Jin Xuan almost made Wei Ran run away at the wedding in just a few minutes. , then Xiangxiang came out in time and pulled Jin Xuan away. Xiangxiang pulled Jin Xuan aside. We started chatting with other people and gave me a "I'm smart" look. I secretly gave her a thumbs up. Weiran had just settled down. However, Fengli rushed in recklessly again and shouted: "Aoshuang, Aoshuang is not good again!" ???????????????????????????????Is it easy for everyone to get married? I had shouted "no" twice at a wedding, and I looked at Fengli's nervous look. He coughed twice and asked in a low voice: "What's wrong?" Wei Ran also paid attention to Fengli's answer. Although I asked Fengli not to stare at Yaizhen so much, Fengli's character is dedicated to his duties, so if I guessed right just now, he was staring at Yaizi again. , I guess Yaizhen was also depressed and a little panicked. "Enle is gone!" Fengli said and exploded the hotel. I felt a big hammer hit Tianling Gai, and I was so stunned that I couldn't react. Wei Ran immediately asked, "Missed? Where is Yaizhen?" "It was Yaizhen who took him away!" Fengli was also very angry. After I realized what I was doing, I had no time to talk. Weiran reacted faster than me and pulled me onto Fengli's back. Fengli cooperated quickly. Transformed, then left the hotel and rushed towards Yaizhen's lair. As for the bald ones, this wedding can only be left to them to continue. What if the ferocious monster Yaizhen, a lonely and ambitious monster, hurts Enle? Thinking of this, I felt anxious and felt tight in my chest. Weiran noticed my uneasiness and comforted me: "Yai Zhu will not hurt Enle." I do think so, and Weiran once told me that he wanted to give Enle to Yaizhen to raise, and he must have concluded that Yaizhen would not hurt Enle, but after all, it is my child, let alone handing it over to Yaizhen. Even if it were left to an ordinary human, I would be worried that she would get hurt. The Fengli flew with all its strength. Its injuries were not completely healed, but it could be seen that it was very concerned about Enle, and that guy Yaizhen probably walked well with the little girl Enle babbling. Wait, we saw it after a while. Enle was still lying on Yaizhen, waving her little hands and not knowing what she was happy about. Looking at her carefree and silly look, my worry and anger disappeared instantly. I patted Fengli and said: " Go down and steal that guy!¡± This monster is also a human trafficker. I wanted to kick it to stun it, but Fengli landed in front of Yaizhen. Yaizhen seemed to have expected us to come, and looked at us with disdain. Lazy and fearless, it's great to be alone, but can you kidnap a child? "Give me Enle!" I glared at Yaizhen. ¡°Daddy Jin Xuan!¡± When Enle saw me and Wei Ran, she said something that could make Wei Ran furious. She even happily got up and waved to Wei Ran. I was worried that Wei Ran would turn against her daughter and deny her daughter. I scratched my head, it was so embarrassing! Jin Xuan was still at the Citi Hotel. I said to Enle, "Enle, this is your daddy. Jin Xuan is not your daddy!" "Oh," Enle smacked her lips and shouted to Weiran, "Daddy Jin Xuan!" Now Wei Ran's face was as dark as coal. I felt that if Enle, a silly girl, was allowed to continue shouting, Wei Ran would go back to Jin Xuan to fight to the death, so I quickly changed the subject: "Yai Zhu. Enle, just put it down and go back by yourself." "Don't let it go." The monster Yaizhen has a lonely and incomprehensible character. When I asked it to let go of Enle, it opened its mouth and refused. I choked on it and it said, "She's quite funny." Damn it, my child is just for you to play with! I wanted to get angry, but because Enle was sleeping on Yaizhen's body, I couldn't make a move to avoid accidental injury. Suddenly Weiran grabbed me and stopped me from following Yaizhen who continued to walk forward: "Stop chasing, Ao Frost." "Enle is there!" I said anxiously. "You have also seen Enle's character. She is unguarded and silly. If she is raised by Yaizhen, she can be trained.?¡± This series of questions made Jin Xuan, a handsome young man, lose his face. He glared at Zhou Xiangxiang seriously, and then looked at Zong Lian: "Why is your wife so talkative?" Jin Xuan¡¯s occasional lack of character made my dull mood slightly better. I said, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t you want to go back? Are you still not leaving?¡± I just asked him casually, but Jin Xuan immediately became heartbroken. I almost believed him. He accused me of treating him badly now. Wei Ran didn't bother to listen to him, so she took advantage of him while he was alone. Without paying attention, he kicked him a few meters away. Fortunately, the two of them were no longer human. This small-scale fight was just like tickling, but Jin Xuan was a little frightened by the kick. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 525 Strange Humans You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "You try to kick me again?" Jin Xuan covered the waist that was kicked by Wei Ran, and smoke was almost coming out of his head. He didn't mind having a duel with Wei Ran on the spot. The problem was that it was not the right time, so Wei Ran He just looked at Jin Xuan with contempt, without any intention of starting a fight, which made Jin Xuan very embarrassed. In the end, Jin Xuan was too lazy to talk to Wei Ran. He summoned Qilin and prepared to go home. Unexpectedly, as soon as Qilin appeared, Enxi in my arms fluttered her little hands to get down. I put it down helplessly, and she rushed towards me. Qilin is a docile monster. When he saw Enxi rushing towards him, his whole body felt gentle. He bent down and let Enxi climb up on his hands and feet. Jin Xuan looked at Enxi who was having fun with Qilin with interest, and showed no intention of leaving for a long time. The fatherly look in his eyes made Weiran extremely unhappy. He went over and took Enxi off Qilin's body. Xi reluctantly twisted her little body, but she could only let her father hold her. This is not **, ** it¡¯s just that as soon as Wei Ran took Enxi down, Enxi shouted "Jin Xuan Daddy" towards Jin Xuan. I felt that Wei Ran suffered a huge mental blow. Enxi, this girl, obviously He was asking Jin Xuan for help and didn't want to be taken away by Wei Ran. Jin Xuan originally chose to sit on the sidelines, no matter what happened to the child. He can be unscrupulous with me, but not with Enxi. Now when he hears Enxi calling him "Daddy", his overflowing fatherly love starts to take effect: "What's the matter? I can't even hold hands with Aoshuang, and now I can't even let Enxi play with my Qilin for a while? Qi Weiran, are you trying to fight with me?" Weiran was already furious when he heard Enxi calling Jin Xuan daddy. The first person his two daughters learned to call was actually his love rival? Still calling your love rival "daddy"? This would drive any man crazy. Wei Ran flicked Jin Xuan's eyes with his sword, but Quan pretended that he didn't hear the man's yelling. When the bald head heard Enxi calling Jin Xuan daddy, he became silly and happy, and almost laughed out loud, but was suppressed by Wei Ran's face and pretended to be serious. The others had similar expressions, especially Zhou Xiangxiang , more courageous than the bald one, couldn't hide the smile on his lips, snuggled up to Zong Lian's side, like a little bird clinging to someone. "Okay, okay, stop making trouble." Li Jun came out to calm down the noisy scene, with a hint of smile on his helpless expression, but Jin Xuan didn't appreciate it. He patted Qilin on the head: "Do you want to talk to me? Let¡¯s play with our baby daughter Xiao Enxi?¡± Qilin nodded meekly, looking at Enxi with such soft eyes that I felt ashamed. I didn¡¯t expect monsters to like children, right? I subconsciously took Enxi from Weiran's arms. I didn't want to send Enle and Enxi away. Who would have thought that with just a flash of Jin Xuan¡¯s figure, Enxi in my arms would be snatched away by him. What the hell, is this man planning a sneak attack? I stared dumbfounded at Enxi, who was not struggling at all in Jin Xuan's arms, and cursed: "Jin Xuan, why are you robbing me by giving Enxi back to me?" "Aoshuang, I have lost you. Don't you even want me to miss you in the underworld?" Jin Xuan turned into the Best Actor in an instant, with something called "sadness and affection" rippling in his deep black eyes. The handsome face is sad. If everyone here didn't know about our affairs, they might have thought that I was a heartless woman who abandoned her man. "Hmph." Wei Ran unexpectedly did not help snatch the child, but after hearing Jin Xuan's Qiong Yao-style lines, he snorted coldly. Compared to his calmness, Bald Tou and Zhang Meili seemed more worried. , Jiang Nuannuan whispered: "Jin Xuan, you should return Enxi to Aoshuang." "Enle can be given to Yaizhen for support, so it's not bad to give Enxi to Qilin for support." Jin Xuan proudly patted his chest and promised: "I guarantee that she will grow into a flower." My Enle was originally a flower. I complained silently in my heart. Originally Enxi was a beautiful daffodil. It was estimated that Jin Xuan could grow it into a morning glory. Seeing how he hugged Enxi and refused to let go, It really feels like a father and daughter, but of course these words can only be swallowed in the stomach. Before I could continue, Jin Xuan jumped directly onto Qilin with Enxi in his arms. His high-spirited look really made me want to kick him to death: "Let's go back home. I'm a busy man too!" I chased after him without saying a word, but was stopped by Wei Ran. Looking at Wei Ran's expression, I knew what he was thinking. Originally, he planned to hand Enxi over to Qilin for adoption. Even Jin Xuan didn't shy away from this. I felt a little unhappy: "Are you really going to give your two daughters to others to raise?" "We have this plan, and we are already implementing it." Wei Ran actually smiled at me. Okay, I admit that the smile on that world-famous face can make me swoon, but this is not me handing over Enle and Enxi to the demon. Reasons to raise animals! Weiran didn¡¯t stop him, so the others naturally became even moreWe had no right to stop them, Wen Nuan and the others looked at each other awkwardly. My parents couldn't catch up with Jin Xuan even though they were holding Tao Gen. I was so angry that I turned around and left the hotel. Feng Li and Ling quickly followed, and Wei Ran also followed me. behind. I didn't bother to tell him more, so I walked in silence. After walking for a while, I felt a tall figure blocking the way. I walked around him and blocked him again. I walked around and blocked him again. I was about to curse a few words. , he was hugged, and Wei Ran's low and charming voice sounded in his ears: "Are you angry?" Am I more than just angry? I almost want to kill someone! "Don't be angry, good boy. Come on, my husband will take you back to find your son." Wei Ran said in my ear as if coaxing a child. His voice was so seductive that most of the anger in my belly was eliminated. , I pushed him away awkwardly: "What son? Where do we have a son?" "You haven't released my son yet, so you have to go back and find a way to get him out." Wei Ran said mysteriously. Why do I feel that his demeanor is a bit like Jin Xuan, with a hint of evil, but I was so smart, I knew what it meant as soon as I heard this. Xiangxiang promised Zong Lian to have a daughter, and I also mentioned to Wei Ran that we could have a son, although Wei Ran wanted to stop me from going with them. Jin Jintian's response was vague, but I knew he must have completely agreed. I still remember Yuan Yangzi¡¯s words. Wei Ran and I are destined to have a son, but we have not yet decided whether to have a son or not. With Enle and Enxi, I am more satisfied. "No, you won't know which monster will be raised by you when I am born!" I refused, but Weiran has always been domineering. What I said was like a gust of wind blowing. It was a little cool but it was not a problem at all. It was late at night. There was no one outside, so he picked me up and ran into the woods nearby. I was shocked: "What are you doing?" "Since you don't want to go back, how about staying here? It's secluded and exciting, how about it?" Wei Ran's voice was filled with teasing and lust. Enle grabbed Yaizhen's ears and looked at them over and over. Yaizhen was huge enough to allow her to play around on it. She was babbling and not knowing what she was talking about. Sometimes she was sucking her chubby fingers and looking at the scenery around her. The city went to the Monster Continent, passed through the Mountain Continent, and also passed through the wind and cloud. Although Enle was still very young, he already had a basic sense of the outside world, and he was very excited when he looked at the changing scenery. Yaizhen yawned, because he was afraid that the little girl on his body would fall off, so he drove very slowly. He thought about why he was so patient all of a sudden. It was probably a sequelae of Qi Weiran, the guy who gave up halfway. He wanted to dominate the world. , causing its value to drop slowly. "íýíý¶R" Yazui was watching the changes in the clouds around him in boredom, when he suddenly heard a milky voice, which seemed to be calling him. His bored mood was inexplicably disturbed by this little voice. The ground softened for a moment, and he looked back at Enle, who was holding his feet on his back and giggling. There was some confusion in his eyes. Was it Enle who was calling it just now? Enle has just learned to call Jin Xuan daddy, and her vocabulary is pitiful. How come she can call him Yaizhen so quickly? Although Yaizhen had some doubts in his heart, when he thought that this child was unusual, his identity and body were different from ordinary people, and he had a lively personality, he was looking forward to it. He would definitely bring great fun to his boring life in the future! From the Sky City to the Demonic Beast Continent, it should be possible to reach it very quickly at the speed of Yajue. I wasted a lot of time just for the sake of kindness. This girl wanted to touch the white clouds at one moment, and then watched them fly by. She was so happy to see the birds that her journey became her journey. Yaizhen¡¯s lair is in the old cave of Xifeng Town. It¡¯s a place full of rocks and not much fun. It¡¯s full of monsters. So when Enle appeared, everyone was deeply shocked. "Is this a human being?" When Zhan Hen saw the white and tender Enle, his saliva flowed all over the floor. Human beings are rare now, and they have all been brought to the Sky City by Qi Weiran and the others. In addition, there will be gods intervening, thinking It¡¯s hard enough to eat a human being, but Enle¡¯s plump appearance makes it look delicious at first glance. "Half a human." Yaizhen looked at Enle who climbed down from him and stumbled around on the ground. His tone was unusually calm. Yauzhen glanced at Yauzhen secretly. With his character, he could bring this little girl here alive. , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not for food, and doesn¡¯t Yazui hate humans? Humans are not allowed to approach the Monster Continent, even half a human is a human! Enle saw Xuanhen. Although Xianhen was ugly, it was strange! Different from the parents, grandparents, and grandparents she had met, they were very similar to Fengli. Enle hugged Zhanhen's feet. Zhanhen swallowed, but Yazhen noticed his intention. "Whoever dares to touch her will be wiped out in ashes." Yazui's furious gaze swept around all the monsters present, and his tone was cruel. Although it no longer had the ambition to conquer the Three Realms, it was powerful, and the monsters In mainland China, it is the king. As soon as Enle heard Yaizhen's voice, she immediately let go of her legs, ran to Yaizhen's side and hugged him. This silly character made some monsters think it was a bit cute, but it wasn't like that anyway. All monsters love to eat people, and some are even willing to get close to humans, but they don't dare because of the jealousy. ¡° Some of these monsters once had humans as their masters. Later, humans went extinct, and that¡¯s where they are today. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He scanned all the monsters in the place and spoke in a cruel tone. Although it no longer had the ambition to conquer the Three Realms, it was so powerful that it was the king of the Monster Continent. As soon as Enle heard Yaizhen's voice, she immediately let go of her legs, ran to Yaizhen's side and hugged him. This silly character made some monsters think it was a bit cute, but it wasn't like that anyway. All monsters love to eat people, and some are even willing to get close to humans, but they don't dare because of the jealousy. ¡° Some of these monsters once had humans as their masters. Later, humans went extinct, and that¡¯s where they are today. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 526 exchange You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A Bi Fang bird looked back and forth around Enle. Enle saw that the bird looked familiar, very similar to Zong Lian's monster, so she subconsciously got close to it. She babbled loudly at Bi Fang bird, Bi Fang bird Fangniao shrank his neck, not knowing what Enle was talking about. He raised his wings and flew away quickly. It would be troublesome if Jizhen thought it was planning to attack again. Everyone came to see the strange thing. With Yaizi's warning, the originally salivating Zhanhen could only stay away and try not to get close to Enle, because when he smelled the scent of human flesh on Enle, he felt very hungry. After bringing Enle back to the cave, Zhanhen glanced at the cave with strange eyes and lay down lazily to rest. As the saying goes, the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. Although Yaizhen is majestic and makes those monsters fearful, there are also some people who are inherently disloyal and cowardly. "I think that little girl is very delicious, the meat is tender, and didn't you say that? Half a human, and the other half is either a monster, a god, or a ghost. In short, if we eat it, it will definitely have miraculous effects!" A person said! The monster with a strange sound squatted there and looked at the entrance of the cave not far away. It looked like a snake, but it had several heads. "You dare to go? If you dare to go, you go, and I will pick some bones to gnaw on." The other monster was as timid as a mouse: "Jiuying, do you want to use your voice to attract her to come out and attack?" Jiuying's red body twisted, and its scales glowed with a strange light. It thought for a while, and it hadn't tasted the taste of human flesh for a long time, so it agreed with the proposal. Jiuying was a ferocious beast, and it was born to cause harm. In the human world, its golden pupils moved, and it began to cry out, the sound sounding like a baby crying. Yaizhen should be sleeping at this time. Yaizhen didn't pay much attention to the monsters in the Monster Continent. She couldn't defeat them anyway. She usually heard some strange noises in the middle of the night and didn't bother to pay attention to them. But Enle was different. She heard them. The baby's cry was thought to be his little friend. The little legs that could barely walk stumbled towards the entrance of the cave. A small figure appeared in the hazy moonlight. Jiuying's saliva flowed all over the floor. The Gu Eagle next to him swallowed his saliva and his eyes went straight. It only woke up once in ten years and had to eat every time. There were over a hundred people, but when I woke up this time, I found that humans were almost extinct, like rare animals, so seeing Enle was like seeing a delicious meal. Enle rubbed her eyes and looked anxiously at the strange world outside. It seemed that she didn't have any friends. She stumbled and fell to the ground. She got up without crying. There was a rustling sound. Came from a distance. "No, our food is about to be robbed!" Jiuying saw the crawling snake body under the moonlight at a glance, and the Gu Eagle also saw it: "Damn it, it's a hook snake!" The hook snake's cannibalism is the same as that of Jiu Ying and Gu Eagle. It eats people and other monsters as well. Monsters that are weaker than it are likely to be devoured by it. If Enle is hooked away by this guy, then they will The delicacies were finished. Jiuying couldn't hold his breath and rushed over. Gu Diao had no time to stop him. Enle felt a burst of cold air blowing from behind. After hearing a muffled sound, she turned around and saw some strange lights intertwining. She didn't know what was going on in her little mind, but it should be interesting, so she used her The little voice shouted towards the cave: "íý¶Ríý¶R" The vague voice and tone, let alone waking up Yaizhen, it is a problem to wake up even an ant, but for some reason, Yaizhen is very sensitive to this little milky sound, and it wakes up as soon as Enle makes a sound, feeling Enle's presence. If you are outside the cave and are entangled by evil spirits, go out immediately. Enle squatted there and looked at the two monsters fighting outside. After Yaizhen identified them as Hook Snake and Jiuying, he sneered in his heart. These two monsters were both good eaters. They were usually afraid of them and would never come near the entrance of the cave. Today Enle It was fun, but they appeared together and even fought. Yaizhen could only use his toes to wonder what was going on. Jiu Ying and Hook Snake were fighting fiercely, and they fought hard for food. They were completely unaware of the real danger coming. The Gu Eagle not far away had already retreated wisely, and could not afford to offend a monster of this level. After just running a few steps, Gu Diao felt a vibration behind him. When he looked back, Jiuying and Hook Snake had disappeared in a burst of strange flames without even saying a word, while Yaizhen lazily moved Enle. He put it on his shoulders and went into the cave to rest again. Gu Diao broke out in cold sweat. If he had gone with Jiu Ying just now, he might have suffered the same fate. Ya Sui was famous in the world of monsters for his ferocity and cruelty, but later his owner Qi Weiran didn't want to After another battle, it calmed down and simply passed the time here. Passing the time does not mean becoming gentle! Gu Diao thought of this and ran faster. Yaizhen returned to the caveFinally, he placed Enle next to him and fell asleep. Qi Weiran and Chen Aoshuang didn't come to ask for it. It seemed that they agreed to leave it here. Thinking of this, Yaizhen felt a little fun. Enle has no idea that he has just left the gate of hell. There is no return from this gate of hell. If he is eaten by a ferocious monster like Jiuying, it will definitely devour Enle's soul. Otherwise, how can he make up for it? Looking at Enle sleeping soundly, Yaizhen also fell into a deep sleep. The warm sun is rising, and the Monster Continent begins to wake up. In fact, the Monster Continent also has places where birds are singing and the fragrance of flowers is fragrant, but Yasui doesn't like it. It likes to pick a barren place. It's good to be lonely and deserted. In the past, he conquered the Three Realms and traveled to countless places. On the contrary, I now like this kind of depressed place. Fortunately, Enle has stayed in Sky City for a long time and finds this kind of place quite interesting. There were no other monsters except Yaizi in the cave. At most, Yauzi appeared at the door from time to time. Enle soon went to explore outside the cave. Yaizi was lying there lazily. He didn't want to care about it at first, but thinking about last night It had no choice but to stretch out and follow those two ambitious guys. "What are you doing?" As soon as he went out, Yaizhen saw Zhanhen drooling and looking at Enle eagerly. He was sneaking closer. Yazhen's appearance frightened Zhanhen, so he had to give up. Before he had the guts to take Enle, the miserable fate of Jiu Ying and Hook Snake last night had already been told over and over again by Gu Diao. "Look at her, it's dangerous here." Zhan Yan retracted his hand that wanted to touch Enle with a strange look in his eyes. Yaizhen looked at Enle who was lying on the ground counting stones. Her small body was cute and naive. It warned Yanhen in a cold voice: "She is the daughter of Qi Weiran and Chen Aoshuang. Do you understand?" When will Yaizhen have to rely on Qi Weiran to bluff? Zhan Huan was depressed in his heart, but Qi Weiran really made them fear him. If he had not given up his mind on the former lord of the prehistoric world, I am afraid that Qi Weiran would be the king of the entire prehistoric world now. Even monsters like Ya Sui once used Qi Weiran as their king. Wei Ran is the leader, and his strength is evident. Putting away his thoughts of enjoying Enle, he looked around sadly, and a green light flashed past not far away. "What are you being chased and beaten by again?" Zhan looked at the green light and muttered. The Monster Continent is not as peaceful and peaceful as the City in the Sky. The Monster Continent is the least peaceful among the three directions of heaven, earth and sea. Monsters are in charge, and everyone Being pregnant with evil intentions is not a good thing at all. Enle also saw the light, flashing past the exposed sand and rocks in the distance, with the sound of a wolf howling. "Pig" Enle suddenly spoke out, and the words he read were unclear. Yaizhen was a little bit dumbfounded by Enle's language talent. The first one learned to call others daddy, the second one called others monster, and the third one was called monster. Is this actually a "pig"? Enle muttered "pig" hoarsely, waving his hand and pointing in the direction where the blue light disappeared. Yaizhen didn't want to interfere with the affairs of other monsters, as long as he didn't provoke it, so what was Enle talking about? Wherever it pointed, Yaizi didn't take it to heart. It thought that it didn't need to eat, but humans had to eat something, so it put Enle on its back and prepared to go to the forest to find some food. Enle was not as happy as before, and the "pig" in her mouth finally changed: "Zhu Zhu" But after arriving in the forest, Enle immediately became happy again. Without the destruction of humans, the mainland was actually more prosperous than before, especially the forest vegetation, which had been developed. In the dense woods, the birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant. Those ordinary plants and animals, It gives Enle a special kind of joy. She rolls around like a wild child, looking for wild fruits and doesn't care about Enle. ???????????????????????????????????????????????? At the same time, Enxi was sitting on Jin Xuan's lap, learning calligraphy from Jin Xuan. Jin Xuan took the pile of complicated words and scolded her. It turned out that he couldn't understand it at all. Hell has existed forever and has gone through countless dynasties and years. Various records have various texts. He was looking through the ancient books. The further he went, the more incomprehensible he became. "Forget it, Daddy Jin Xuan will find some more for you. I have to train you to be all-powerful and let that kid Qi Weiran know how powerful I am!" Jin Xuan handed Enxi to Qilin and then went to look for books. Qilin was a little moved when he saw his master trying his best to raise children for others. However, Jin Xuan scratched his head and asked Qilin: "Why do I feel like Lao Wang next door?" Qilin nodded, then immediately shook his head. Jin Xuan looked at Enxi's and Aoshuang's little faces that were somewhat similar, and caressed his forehead faintly: "I can't help it. I was destined to be an inescapable debt when I got married, Mom. It really hurt me, and I still don¡¯t have a wife.¡± "Giggle." Enxi heard Jin Xuan's muttering and giggled instead. When Jin Xuan heard the laughter, all his worries were relieved. He continued to look for the book, but before he could find it, King Yama sent someone. It's time to find him a job. What job? Of course it was the two hundred years of free help he promised me "This old fox is really picking his time." Jin Xuan sighed in frustration. He wanted to refuse the bill, but King Yama not only likes to negotiate terms, but also leaves an excuse after negotiating. If Jin Xuan doesn't go, who knows what else will happen? After all, he was the boss. He asked Qilin to take good care of Enxi, and then went to see King Yama with a sullen face. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Hearing Jin Xuan's muttering, he chuckled. When Jin Xuan heard the laughter, all his worries were relieved. He continued to search for the book, but before he could find it, King Yama sent someone to find him. Yes, what kind of job do you have? Of course it was the two hundred years of free help he promised me "This old fox is really picking his time." Jin Xuan sighed in frustration. He wanted to refuse the bill, but King Yama not only likes to negotiate terms, but also leaves an excuse after negotiating. If Jin Xuan doesn't go, who knows what else will happen? After all, he was the boss. He asked Qilin to take good care of Enxi, and then went to see King Yama with a sullen face. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 527 little white fox You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qilin carried Enxi around the underworld. Enxi was indeed much quieter than Enle. She sat on Qilin and rarely made any fuss. She just looked at the ghosts that occasionally passed by like a little adult, or looked at the transformation. Shengchi was in a daze, Qilin walked around, and finally found Enxi asleep, so he took her back, like a dedicated nanny. Although there is nothing to do in hell today and few people are reincarnated, as the number of humans gradually increases in the future, I am afraid that all kinds of evil spirits will begin to mix together. Enxi may be in danger. Qilin thinks that she should teach her some self-defense skills. , If you want to defend yourself in the underworld, what is more effective than learning the Tao? Jin Xuan, who came back from King Yama with a lot of anger, heard Qilin's suggestion and secretly considered this matter. If something happened to Enxi, he would never have to see Aoshuang. "Why are you back again?" King Yama was looking through the book of life and death, and was surprised to see Jin Xuan go and come back. "Do you have any books or tips for learning magic?" Jin Xuan got straight to the point. Although he is the King of Wheels and has great power, he is probably not as reliable as Zhou Xiangxiang, a great dancer, when it comes to teaching magic. He had to find some books to supplement his knowledge. King Yama laughed happily: "What's wrong, you still want to practice magic? Isn't your status as a god enough?" "Practice Enxi, stop talking nonsense. You have deceived me for two hundred years. Isn't it too much to ask for a few books?" Jin Xuan snorted coldly and said. He knew that there must be King Yama. Hell controls life and death. How many Taoist priests and immortal cultivators have You have to have contact in the underworld, where life and death are so widespread. How could there be no books on magic and the like? Even if a dead Taoist priest accidentally left a book behind, it is possible! "I can give it to you, but what benefit can you give me?" King Yama's words almost made Jin Xuan want to vomit blood. Why does this old immortal think about benefits all day long? He slapped the table: "No benefit, give it to me." If you don¡¯t give it, I won¡¯t do anything about Chakravartin. Anyway, you are my boss. No matter what the heavens blame you, I don¡¯t care about all the mess with you.¡± The King of Yama did not expect that Jin Xuan would be so shameless and so easy to shirk responsibility and so on. Jin Xuan seemed to have no interest in being a wheel-turning king. If he was more casual, he would really be blamed. This kind of relationship After layer by layer, it turned out that King Yama would bear the brunt of the heavy blame. He threw away two books: "Let's finish these two hundred years first, don't worry." "Don't worry, big sister!" Jin Xuan cursed a few times in his mind, took the book and left without looking back. He had to work hard. Except for the area where Yaizhen is entrenched, the Monster Continent is a barren land. The rest of the land is surprisingly beautiful. Enle followed Yaizhen to many places, and Yaizhen stuffed her with a wild fruit. She also ate it with gusto, looking well fed. look. "íý¶R~!" Enle bit the fruit without forgetting to call out to her. Yaizhen almost vomited hearing her own name along the way. She had never heard people call her so often. For some reason, Enle seemed to like talking. , Yaizhen even found that she could talk to herself, which was particularly interesting. The sunset was like blood. Enle lay on Yaizhen's huge body, feeling very safe. Yaizhen carried her all the way back. Many monsters looked at her curiously, but Enle was still sucking her fingers in her dream and laughing. "Woo" A burst of sobs made Yaizhen open his eyes in frustration. It has been more than three years since Enle came to the Monster Continent. Chen Aoshuang and Qi Weiran, the two caring parents, besides often coming to see Enle , I really didn¡¯t mention taking Enle back, but Yaizhen didn¡¯t intend to let Enle go back. It¡¯s just that this little girl Enle has bullied the monsters here at a young age, giving her a little headache. For example, at this time, Enle was lying there with her little butt stuck out, holding a small wolf swaying around. It was a small wolf, and it was very timid to begin with. It didn't know what kind of bad luck it had got. Le was caught and cried miserably, while Enle smiled like a flower. "Why do your eyes grow on your back?" Enle spoke fluently, and her clear voice sounded like silver bells to Yaizhen. When Enle asked this question to Yanzi, Yaizhen felt that Qianzi was also quite unlucky. Yes, why is this? "I don't know" the little one replied tremblingly. You have to ask its ancestors about this. Enle wears two pigtails. Yaizhen's appalling craftsmanship makes her pigtails very funny. She trembles when she shakes her head. Compared with when she first came here, Enle's skin color is darker, and she is wearing The skirt made of animal skin looks like Sun Wukong, who hangs out with a group of monsters all day long. And Xunlei was wandering around the entrance of the cave slowly, not being able to eat the delicacies in her mouth, which was a real torture. However, Enle was still a little girl who loved to have fun, wandering around, for fear that Xunhen would not see her?Like her. "Bifang!" Suddenly a burst of red flames appeared at the entrance of the cave. Enle put down Xingxia and rushed out. Xingxia slipped away as if he had narrowly escaped death. Bi Fang saw the little girl rushing out like the wind, and quickly went up to help her with his wings. Enle seemed to particularly like playing with it. Fortunately, it was boring. It was fun to be with Enle at ordinary times. Yaizhen might as well just He regards Bi Fang as Enle's personal bodyguard. Sometimes Enle disappears and asks him to question him. In fact, Enle is just familiar with Bi Fang "Take me to play in the Ksitigarbha forest!" Enle happily climbed onto Bi Fang's back. Bi Fang was a firebird and his whole body was hot. However, Enle seemed to have no reaction to these and remained calm every time. The ground had a great time playing in a pile of flames, and even once climbed up with a chicken leg, saying that it would use the flames on Bifang's body to roast it and eat it. Bifang said that it refused, but looking at Yaizhen's fierceness With his eyes, it became the royal stove of Enle. Ksitigarbha Forest is located in the southernmost part of the Monster Continent. I heard that Ksitigarbha once saved his tribulations here. There is a mysterious cave entrance. Once entered by mistake, it will lead directly to the Devil's Pool in Hell. Monsters cannot avoid it. Six paths of reincarnation. Unless the name has been removed from the Book of Life and Death, they will fall into reincarnation. However, no one has ever encountered that entrance before. On the contrary, the forest is very beautiful. Ever since Enle was taken there once by Bi Fang, she has often pestered Bi Fang to take her there. Bi Fang, as a An idle bird with sore balls, wandering around with Enle can be regarded as passing the time. But not far from the Jizo Forest, it belongs to the territory of the Earth Wolf. Bi Fang is a little worried that he will encounter the wolf demon clan. Wolf demons are relatively common monsters, but recently, for some unknown reason, they seem to be becoming less and less common. The wolf demon's resistance to other demonic beasts is also getting stronger and stronger, and the reason is currently unknown. "What is this? Can it be eaten?" Enle saw the mushroom growing on the tree trunk at a glance. The bright color made her heart move, and she reached out to pick it. "No!" Bi Fang quickly lifted Enle's claws away. This kind of mushroom is not only inedible to humans, but even monsters will avoid it after it is infected with monster poison. Unless it is used to refine poison, generally no one will pick it. Enle is really not afraid of death. Enle looked at the mushroom and swallowed her saliva, but still firmly looked away and ran deep into the forest. Bi Fang circled behind her, fearing that she would make any mistake. "White fox, come out!" Enle tugged on the animal skin skirt and shouted to a bush. After a while, a snow-white little fox came out and screamed happily after seeing Enle. , jumped into Enle's arms, Enle started playing with the little white fox, Bifang didn't bother to play with the two little ones, the white fox looked like it couldn't take shape yet. Enle was having fun with the little white fox, when suddenly the mountain shook. Bifang noticed a strong evil spirit spreading quickly, and he shouted to Enle: "Enle, come up and leave!" Although Enle was playful, when she heard that Bi Fang was so anxious, she hugged the little white fox and quickly climbed onto Bi Fang. After Bi Fang chirped, it was like a burning flame rising up from the forest. Although it said It was just an unknown little monster, but it had seen many scenes. The strong monster aura just now was definitely not emitted by an ordinary monster. The forest was quickly surrounded by black air, and even though Bi Fang was flying very high, he could only look anxiously at the rapidly approaching black air. Sparks could be vaguely seen in the black air. He didn't know what they were, but they just came. Unfortunately, such a strange demonic energy has not appeared in the Demonic Beast Continent in the past few years. Bi Fang tried his best to escape from the black energy, but he was unable to do so. Enle stared at the forest as if it were dark night with wide eyes. There was no fear on her little face, but curiosity. Bi Fang was almost going crazy with anxiety. This girl was still holding the little white fox as if she were watching a show. Calm attitude. A roar came from a distance, majestic and full of oppressive feeling, causing the surrounding area to fall into deathly silence. Countless blade-like white-edged lights cut through the void and broke into the forest, and the diffuse black energy was cut into pieces. , and soon, Yaizhen appeared in the forest, his armor exuding powerful demonic power. Monsters within a hundred miles radius were roaring with the sound of cranes and wind, and they were frightened. Yaizhen had not been so angry for a long time. Seeing the arrival of Yaizhen, Bi Fang trembled and landed on the ground. Enle flipped off it neatly, and then ran towards Yaizhen. When Yaizhen saw that Enle was safe and sound, he calmed down a little and followed Enle. The little white fox who was with him didn't dare to get close to Yazui at all. For a monster of Yazui's level, it was just a legend. Yaizhen lifted Enle up, and Enle shouted to the little white fox: "Little white fox, come up too!" The little white fox glanced timidly at Yaizhen, his watery eyes full of fear. Yaizhen also saw the little white fox. This fluffy and white little thing looked like a fox? But the evil spirit in this little fox is very weak. Seeing that Enle was very interested in the little white fox, Yaizhen reluctantly stretched out his hand to signal the little white fox to come up. The little white fox looked at Enle's bright smiling face and felt less fearful in his heart. Its parents had disappeared. Among the three realms and six realms, Enle is its only friend, and it only wants to follow Enle. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Wangwang's eyes were full of fear, and Yaizhen also saw the little white fox there. This fluffy and white little thing, seemed to be a fox? But the evil spirit in this little fox is very weak. Seeing that Enle was very interested in the little white fox, Yaizhen reluctantly stretched out his hand to signal the little white fox to come up. The little white fox looked at Enle's bright smiling face and felt less fearful in his heart. Its parents had disappeared. Among the three realms and six realms, Enle is its only friend, and it only wants to follow Enle. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 528 wolf language You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yaizhen looked at the little white fox that jumped up and held his hand. The little white fox looked at it stupidly. It matched that silly girl Enle quite well. However, this fox was not spiritual enough and its demonic power was very weak. If possible, it could be used as Enle's mount or It's a shame that it's okay to be a personal monster. The little white fox got into Enle's arms. Yaizhen carried the two little ones and turned around to leave the forest. Bifang followed behind and asked, "Jaizhen, do you know what kind of monster that was just now?" Yaizhen replied coldly: "I don't know." Bi Fang shrank his neck and didn't dare to speak anymore. Normally, he didn't even have the courage to talk to Yaizhen, but this time he was shocked by the strange evil spirit. He wanted to ask Yaizhen, as the king of monsters, how he dealt with all kinds of monsters. The monster knows better, but it seems too lazy to answer. "Yai Zhui, let's take the little fox back and raise it, shall we?" Enle came close to Ya Zhui's ear and said with a smile. The quirky expression was very cute. The little white fox waited with bated breath for Ya Zhui's answer. If Ya Zhui agreed, From now on, it no longer has to hide in the forest where the monsters are more taboo. After all, with Yaizhen as its support, other monsters dare not touch it. Yaizhen turned around and glanced lazily at the little white fox. A small thing was enough to give it a headache, and now there was another one that needed protection? The little white fox seemed to notice Yaizhen's dislike and said quickly: "I can help take care of Enle, and I can also protect her." "Haha, they say that foxes are smart about human nature, have a delicate heart, and have weak demonic power, but they are quite powerful at this point." Yazui yawned and said lazily: "Whatever, just don't disturb me." This time Yazui brought back a little white fox, which caused another commotion. Everyone felt strange, why did Yaizhen, who looked so ferocious and cruel, always bring such a weak little thing with him? Of course, no one would be stupid enough to ask this question. The timid appearance of the little white fox attracted the attention of many monsters. Monsters are also divided into male and female. They also have love and hate like humans, and naturally they also have feelings. Emotions like this, such as a fire fox looking at the little white fox in a trance. "Yai Zhu, you seem to be overflowing with sympathy recently." Zhan Hen watched Enle taking the little white fox out to play, and said slightly mockingly. Yaizhen rolled his eyes and saw that this guy's desire to eat Enle had never disappeared. He could see it. Now that there was a little white fox dangling in front of his eyes, he probably couldn't bear it even more, because this one Although the little white fox's demonic aura is weak, it is strangely very clean. There is no such pure demonic aura among monsters. This is why Yaizhen agreed to bring the little white fox back. "Shut up." Yazhen was too lazy to talk nonsense with Zhanhen. He raised his eyelids and glanced outside, and said to Bifang: "Follow the two of them." Bi Fang hurriedly went out to be a bodyguard, but it didn't matter. Enle was so cute, and if he took good care of Enle, he could get close to Yaizhen, and he could use Yaizhen as a backer. It was a Bi Fang bird with weak magic power, and its cultivation was still shallow. A backer means a road. Enle was already very familiar with this area of ??the old cave. She took the little white fox all the way into the haystacks not far away, and then played hide and seek, while Bifang yawned and hovered above, watching the two little guys. , became a nanny dutifully. Overgrown weeds covered Enle's head. Her silver bell-like laughter spread far away, and many monsters looked over. This innocent and cheerful little girl seemed to have some magical power that could infect everyone without knowing it. , when she smiled, she felt a lot more relaxed. Enle hid behind a big rock. She was waiting for the little white fox to come to her. But as soon as she squatted down, she felt her foot being grabbed by someone. A burning pain came from her ankle. She was about to scream. , but heard a strange whisper. Like a very ancient spell, obscure and difficult to understand, Enle's big black eyes looked at the man lying behind the stone. His whole body was covered with gray hair, the blood at the corner of his mouth was cyan, and his eyes stared with green light. With Enle, even being seriously injured makes people feel extremely cruel. "I won't shout. There doesn't seem to be any of your partners around here." Enle said softly, then looked at the blood slowly flowing out along the hair on the man's chest and asked, "Are you injured?" "Yeah." Doubt flashed in the man's eyes, but he still responded. "Is there a monster chasing you?" Enle's heart was burning with gossip. She approached the man curiously and asked. The man frowned: "Are you human?" No, there is a ghost aura on the body, a very strong aura of death, but with spiritual induction, you can feel that Enle's heart is beating, and the blood also smells like human beings. The man looked at Enle in confusion, and Enle nodded. Head: "Yes."?My daddy is" Well, Enle scratched her head. She had even forgotten the names of her father and mother. She only knew that her father was handsome and her mother was beautiful. They would often bring her delicious food. She did it to men. He made a "shh" gesture, then stood up and waved to Bi Fangniao. "What are you doing?" When the man saw that Enle had summoned Bi Fang, his murderous intent suddenly arose. Just as he was about to take action, he heard Enle say: "I asked it to send you back, but you can't move now." Do you want to save him? The man was stunned, and Bi Fang was even more stunned when he saw the man: "The earth, the earth wolf clan?" ??????????????????????????????????????????????? Enle thought for a while, but she couldn't remember too many things in her little head. She grabbed Bifang's wings and said, "Bifang, please send it back and see where its home is." "I won't send him away, I'm going to die!" Bi Fang immediately shook his head as if it was about to break, and the man snorted coldly, as if he didn't care. "Give me a gift, Bi Fang, Bi Fang~" Enle shouted coquettishly, and Bi Fang rolled his eyes speechlessly. This little girl is so kind-hearted and wants to help with anything she encounters, just like this Enle was a little white fox. One time when Enle went to play in the Ksitigarbha forest, he encountered the little white fox being chased by a python and managed to save it. Being entangled by Enle and unable to do anything, Bi Fang explained earnestly: "Enle, this wolf clan is an alien in the world of monsters and beasts, and it is particularly xenophobic now. If I go there, there will be no return." "No." Before Enle could speak, the injured wolf demon spoke first, his voice cold and dismissive. He just didn't want Bifang to misunderstand their wolf clan. "Look, he said he can't do it anymore, so just give him away. Hurry up, hurry up, I'll go back to the cave with the little white fox to rest, so that you won't worry anymore." Enle picked up the little white fox and said, Obediently walking towards the old cave, Bifang was helpless by her cute behavior and had to reluctantly say to the wolf demon: "Come on, I'll just do good things." The wolf demon was a bit arrogant, and he was not planning to let Bi Fang send him away, but Bi Fang noticed that the wolf demon was seriously injured and muttered angrily: "If you don't leave, you will die here." The wolf demon's face turned green and he climbed onto Bifang's back with difficulty. Enle happily returned to the old cave with the little white fox in his arms. The wolf demon was lying on Bi Fang's back, looking at the sky in a trance. Later, he couldn't help but ask Bi Fang about Enle's life experience. Bi Fang was still wary of the wolf demon, and it was impossible to tell others about Enle's identity. , there are many monsters in the monster continent who still covet Enle. When the wolf demon saw that Bi Fang refused to answer, he didn't bother to ask any more questions. However, the girl actually understood its wolf language. The earth wolf clan belongs to the main branch of the wolf demon. Unlike other wolf demons, the earth wolves live underground all year round. Moreover, he is withdrawn and does not get close to other monsters. He only started to have contact with other monsters in the past few hundred years. However, recent events do not allow the Earth Wolf clan to continue like this. The language of the Earth Wolf is very difficult to understand, and very few people or monsters can understand it. This is a secret language created by the Nuwa clan for the Earth Wolf in ancient times. They were once the protectors of the great God Nuwa along with Teng Snake and Bai Jin, but the Earth Wolf The reason why they are called Earth Wolf is because they live in the dark underground without seeing the light of day. Their identities are also not known to the outside world. The only people who know about them are Teng She and Bai Jin. How he fell to this point later is a matter of ancient times. The wolf demon himself is not very clear. After arriving at the destination, Bi Fang did not dare to go down in mid-air. There were already many gray-furred wolves gathered on the ground, roaring lowly. Staring at Bifang, always ready to attack, the wolf demon said: "Go down, it's okay." As he spoke, the wolf demon made a strange sound, which sounded like talking and howling. The group of wolves on the ground became quiet. Bi Fang quickly put the wolf demon down and was about to leave, but the wolf demon grabbed Bi Fang. Fang handed a crystal clear white bead to Bi Fang: "Give it to the little girl who saved me." Bi Fang took a look at the bead. It was no different from an ordinary pearl. But if he looked carefully, he could see that there were strange lines on it. As his eyes focused on it, it glowed faintly with a white light. It made people feel happy. Bi Fang thought that this should be a pearl. Good thing. The historical origins of the wolf demon clan are more mysterious than other monsters. It is normal to have these good things. It just so happened that the little girl Enle was always idle and had nothing to do, so Bi Fang left the territory of the Earth Wolf clan without looking back. Little did he know that this was the last time he saw the Earth Wolf appear, and Enle took that When he got the bead in his hand, he didn't know that it was the last treasure left by the Earth Wolf to the Demonic Beast Continent. "It's so beautiful." Enle couldn't put it down because of the beads. After seeing it, the expression in Yaizhen's eyes changed, but soon returned to normal. So what about Nuwa's protector? From ancient times to the present, monsters and monsters are respected by the strong. They feed on the weak, but the wolf demon actually gave such a precious thing to Enle. It seems that Enle helped them a lot. That wolf demon is probably the leader of the earth wolf clan. Why is it in the old cave area? Injured and detained, unknown. Bi Fang found a red rope, passed it through the small hole in the middle of the bead, and put it on Enle's neck. When he first put it on, the bead suddenly emitted a burst of strange multicolored light. Passed away, even Yaizhen didn't see clearly what was going on, and returned to normal all of a sudden. Enle thought the beads were very interesting. She happily wore the beads and led the little white fox out to play wildly. Bi Fang looked at Yaizhen, and then quickly followed Enle out. He originally wanted to ask Yaizhen, but he thought I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything unusual about this bead. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)It is unknown why the leader was injured and stranded in the Laoshan Cave area. Bi Fang found a red rope, passed it through the small hole in the middle of the bead, and put it on Enle's neck. When he first put it on, the bead suddenly emitted a burst of strange multicolored light. Passed away, even Yaizhen didn't see clearly what was going on, and returned to normal all of a sudden. Enle thought the beads were very interesting. She happily wore the beads and led the little white fox out to play wildly. Bi Fang looked at Yaizhen, and then quickly followed Enle out. He originally wanted to ask Yaizhen, but he thought I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything unusual about this bead. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 529See you every three years You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yaizhen also noticed the abnormality of the bead, but after it was sure that the bead would not harm Enle, it had no other thoughts. The boring life day after day made it just want to sleep. Under the leadership of Enle, the little white fox became familiar with a bunch of monsters in just a few days. There are also kind-hearted monsters among the monsters. The little white fox is a monster by nature, and it is not awkward to get along with everyone. Zhan Hen found an ordinary elk from nowhere, with its head still in his mouth. Blood was dripping all the way. When he saw Enle and a bunch of monsters playing there, he said, "Stop making trouble, no more." The New Year Festival will be held in two hours, so you should all go back to your homes and find your own mothers!" That's right, those who played with Enle were all underage little monsters. Only children and children could play together. The few little monsters didn't want to leave, but looking at the fierce look of Zhanhen, they had no choice but to After leaving, they have been monitoring the imperial clan since ancient times and urging them to manage the common people. Later, history changed dramatically, and they had nothing to do. They had been idle for hundreds of thousands of years, and finally met this cute little guy Enle. , but was always interrupted harshly. "The ancestors of Qilin were nothing more than that, they just knew how to play." Seeing the little deer leave, the deer bit the deer's head hard and said mockingly. Qilin? When Enle heard the name, the appearance of a monster vaguely appeared in her mind. She seemed to have seen it when she was very young. In fact, it was Jin Xuan's monster, but she couldn't remember it. When she saw the little The cats left, and she took the little white fox and dispersed sadly. The New Year's Festival is a worship ceremony for the gods in the Monster Continent. After all, the three realms are still dominated by heaven, and there are no rules when monsters run rampant. The most important thing is that the New Year's Festival is said to be a sacrifice to the ancient disappeared goddess Nuwa. After the creation of the world, at the beginning of the emergence of human beings, she suddenly disappeared within the Three Realms. Even the Hall of Hell could not find her trace. The worship of Nuwa in the Three Realms is very strong. She is the ancestor of all things, so worshiping her is a must. few. Compared with humans, monsters pay more attention to these rules. After all, humans only appeared later, but monsters have historical origins and have crossed paths with Nuwa. The annual festival was grand, but Yaizhen, as the king of monsters, didn't pay much attention to it. Others were busy with everything. It slept soundly as always. Enle originally wanted to go out for a walk, but sleepiness can be contagious. Seeing Yaizhen sleeping so soundly, she hugged the little white fox and fell asleep lying there. In an open area in Xifeng Town, the monsters were moving tables and other things one after another, making the scene almost like a human being setting up a banquet. Because Nuwa is a human being, she is most accustomed to human life preferences. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a sacrifice, just follow the human way. Suddenly, a burst of green smoke got into the middle of the busy monsters. Different from the demonic aura, this green smoke carried a strong ghostly aura, floating around, as if it was hiding something. Last time, I wanted to eat it with Jiuying. Enle's Gu Eagle felt as if something was blowing cold air on its neck. When it turned around, it saw Enle standing there with a leather whip in his hand. "Wait a minute, when did that wild girl Enle become so white and tender? She seems to be as fair and tender as when she came here. Gu Diao was stunned, her skin color changed so quickly? Enle, who was in front of him, did not look at the Gu Diao, but looked coldly at the Gu Diao's back. The four or five-year-old person felt very cold, and changed from the cute and cheerful person before. Others also discovered Enle. Bi Fang was busy making sacrifices. When he saw Enle, he quickly chased after her: "Enle, why are you here? It's too messy here. You and the little white fox go to play somewhere else first." "Come out!" Enle ignored Bi Fang, as if he didn't know him, and his voice was very cold. Bi Fang paused as if there was a lump in his throat. How come this Enle seemed a little different from the Enle he knew? Take a closer look at the clothes. You're wearing a dress. It's very cute. What about the short skirt made of animal skin? The whip in Enxi's hand hit the Gu Eagle fiercely, and a burst of golden light flashed out from the whip. The Gu Eagle was a monster, and it was also very afraid of this kind of whip. It quickly got out of the way, only to hear a wailing sound, and a A ferocious-looking evil spirit appeared. Bi Fang was stunned, how could the evil spirits in hell come to the Monster Continent? Are you still confronting Enle? Ghosts and monsters have always been in harmony with each other. Unless there is any major change in the three realms, Bi Fang and other monsters will not be able to figure out what is going on. They do not know that Enle in front of them has escaped from hell. of Eun-hee. Enxi looked at the evil ghost in front of her and was very angry. She just used this evil ghost to practice the Maoshan technique, but failed and the evil ghost ran out. Before the ghost officer noticed, Jin Xuan's father also She was helping King Yama, so she had to take this evil spirit back quickly, otherwise it would go to the Sky City and cause harm to mankind. &?Here. " Enxi looked at Enle who was smiling happily in Jin Xuan's arms. Her voice was muffled. The little girl's thoughts were obvious. She felt that her father Jin Xuan had been taken away by Enle. When Enle heard that Enxi didn¡¯t want to stay here, she immediately persuaded him to stay: ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to stay here? It¡¯s so fun here. Look, there are many monsters and little white foxes!¡± Saying this, Enle handed the little white fox to Enxi, but Enxi glanced at the little white fox with disgust and said nothing. The animal skin skirt Enle was wearing looked dirty, Jin Xuan Daddy Why are you holding her? There is also this little white fox, which looks as timid as a mouse at first glance. The white fur must have been made black and white by rolling on the ground. It is extremely ugly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 530 I just hate her You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seeing that Enxi didn't want to take over the little white fox, Enle laughed innocently and hugged the little white fox tightly in her arms. The little white fox opened its innocent eyes and looked at Enxi, who looked exactly like its little master Enle. , but felt a little aggrieved. Was he being blamed? The little sisters have been separated for three years, and they seem a little unhappy when they meet. Jin Xuan knows that there may be some reasons for Enxi's character. Enle is always smiling and doesn't take anything to heart, while Enxi has a small frown. He looked very repellent to everything around him, and there was a trace of worry in Jin Xuan's handsome eyebrows. If this continues, maybe something will happen to Enxi as Aoshuang worried. It seems that in the three years in the underworld, the docile Qilin has not been able to change Enxi. jin Rubbing Enle's little head: "Enle, daddy Jin Xuan is taking my sister back first. Can I come and see you later?" Enle will naturally say yes. How can such a good-looking uncle say no? This Jin Xuan's dad seems to be a little worse than his own dad! Enle nodded, showing her white teeth: "Okay, okay, then I'll bring my sister to play!" "Never come again." When Enxi heard Enle's words, she immediately replied. After saying this, she ignored Jin Xuan's embarrassment and turned around to leave. At this time, Yaizhen, who was awakened by the movement here, also rushed over. After seeing Jin Xuan, he felt unhappy all over his body. Jin Xuan raised his eyebrows and said, "Jaizhen, long time no see. Take good care of my goddaughter!" After saying that, Jin Xuan strode to Enxi's side and held Enxi in his arms. As the sound disappeared, Jin Xuan and Enxi also disappeared from sight, and Yaizhen snorted coldly. After Jin Xuan and Enxi left, everyone continued to be busy with the New Year Festival. Enle recalled the appearance of Enxi and Jin Xuan and found it very interesting. They were the only ones in the Monster Continent besides daddy and mommy. I have seen people who look very similar to Enle, and other monsters are all weird looking, but too ordinary. On the road to Huangquan, Enxi was tossing the flowers on the roadside all the way. The flowers on the other side were also mentally broken. Fortunately, Jin Xuan thought that if all the flowers were destroyed by Enxi, Black and White Wuchang would have one less companion to guide the way, so he hurriedly He picked Enxi up and continued walking. After a while, Qilin appeared to greet them. Jin Xuan put Enxi on Qilin's back and sat on it himself. "Enxi, don't you miss your sister?" Jin Xuan thought of Enxi's performance and asked tentatively. Enle and Enxi are not ordinary little girls. Not only do they grow faster than ordinary humans, including their IQ and Emotions mature earlier than ordinary humans, especially Enxi, who already gives Jin Xuan a very sensible feeling. "Why should I miss her?" Enxi grabbed Qilin's horns and spoke coldly. She had no feeling of getting close to Enle, and that Enle wanted to take away Jin Xuan's father as soon as they met. What kind of sister was she? Jin Xuan was choked speechless by this rhetorical question, as if he would miss his mother and occasionally think of the distraught Jin Jintian. It was just a pure blood relationship. He thought for a moment: "Because she is your sister. And he looks exactly like you, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s amazing?¡± Enxi¡¯s little face was full of displeasure, which was what made her most unhappy. Why did Enle look the same as her? Why does Enle also have what she has? She was particularly reluctant when she thought of this, and she didn't want to answer Jin Xuan's questions. Qilin walked through Huangquan Road and was about to cross Naihe Bridge. Enxi looked at the ghost on Naihe Bridge and suddenly asked: "Daddy Jin Xuan, do monsters still have souls after they die?" "Well, there will be, but it won't pass through here, what's wrong?" Jin Xuan didn't know why Enxi suddenly asked this question. "Then what are we? Will I die too?" Enxi tilted her head and asked, "Will there be a soul even after death? If the soul is gone, will it never be seen again?" It¡¯s a bit strange for a child to ask these questions, but Jin Xuan patiently explained: ¡°Yes, but Enxi will live a long, long life. Maybe she will live forever like your mother Aoshuang!¡± Enxi¡¯s expectant eyes suddenly dimmed, which meant that Enle would have a long life like her, and maybe she would live forever. She thought for a while and asked, ¡°Can it be killed then?¡± Jin Xuan always felt that Enxi¡¯s questions were somewhat meaningful. He rubbed Enxi¡¯s little head and said, ¡°What are you thinking about? Why are you thinking about these things at such a young age?¡± Enxi pursed her lips and said out of nowhere: "I just hate her." Jin Xuan immediately understoodLe was dumbfounded. This was the first time she saw Yazu eating a monster. If she was eaten by Yazu, reincarnation would be avoided, and it would be equivalent to disappearing into the three realms and six realms. The other demonic beasts all gasped, and a few timid ones just rubbed oil on their soles and retreated first. This Yaizhen is famous for its ferocity, and who knows if it will harm innocent people. Originally, Enle had nothing to do, and there was no need to act so cruelly, but Yaizi was just trying to scare the monkeys, and let these eager guys see the consequences of disobedience. Facts have proved that this kind of deterrent effect is still very good, and many monsters They all left in despair, and most of them probably had Enle's thoughts in mind. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 531 are born from the same roots You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The New Year Festival was almost over. Enle followed Yaizhen back to the old cave. The little white fox was still very weak. Bi Fang discovered this first and asked, "What happened to this little fox? Was it also injured by Duji?" "I don't know." Enle looked at the little white fox with heartache and muttered in reply. The little white fox closed its eyes and fell asleep in Enle's arms, and she was reluctant to wake him up. After Yaizhen returned to the cave, he finally stopped sleeping. Bi Fang once thought that he would sleep until the end of the world. It turns out that Yaizhen felt that Enle was a bit dangerous if she continued like this. How she escaped the danger today, Yaizhen didn't know, but Bi Fang couldn't always follow Enle, and with Bi Fang's ability, if he followed Enle and encountered a stronger demon, Beast, there is no choice. Needless to mention the little white fox, it is just a cartoon toy in Enle¡¯s hands "Teach her?" After hearing Yazui's thoughts, Bi Fang was touched that Yazui talked so much nonsense with it, but at the same time he was confused and had questions. Although Enle was not an ordinary person, he was not a monster either. How can it be possible for a human and half-ghost to learn the superpowers of a monster? "No?" Yaizhen asked dissatisfiedly. Bi Fang folded his wings and lowered his head, risking his life to come up with his own idea: "It seems she can't learn I think Enle may be more suitable for others." "What about?" Yaizhen stared at Bifang dangerously, with such a ferocious look that made Bifang feel that Yaizhen could eat it at any time. After taking a few steps back, it bravely said: "For example, learning animal language, I think Enle seems to have this talent." Yaizhen stared at Bi Fang for a while. This broken bird still had some sharp eyesight, and he could actually see what kind of talent Enle had. Yaizhen had taken Enle with him for so long, and he knew that Enle was ahead of Enxi since he was a child. She has learned to speak and walk. This child has very strong learning ability and understanding. If she can be proficient in animal language, it will be of great benefit in this world where monsters are rampant. The Beast Whisperer can even conquer some monsters and become their master. This depends on Enle's domestication ability, but the domestication ability can be cultivated. Since she cannot directly teach her the superpowers of monsters, then let her have the ability to tame monsters. The beast's ability is not bad either. Like two nannies worried about their little master, Yaizhen and Bi Fang discussed Enle's future for a long time. As a result, Enle had fallen asleep on the small stone bed, wrapped in the tiger skin blanket that Yaizhen made for her, sleeping soundly. look. ¡­¡­ Time passed by several years, and Yaizhen could hardly remember the last time Chen Aoshuang came to the Monster Continent. He watched the heartless Enle grow into a beautiful little girl, with bright eyes and white teeth, but her skin color remained the same. The land is healthy. Bi Fang was very tired. He could no longer catch Enle who was playing around. The little fox had grown up a lot, but he only obeyed Enle's orders and could not play a supervisory role at all. He also helped Enle over and over again. Happy to sneak out and play. Yaizhen turned a blind eye and allowed them to fool around. "White Fox, let's go to the Ksitigarbha Forest today to find the entrance to the Dihuang Spring?" Enle gnawed on wild fruits, sat on a big rock, looked at the setting sun not far away and smacked her lips. She hadn't been there for a long time. They were in the Ksitigarbha Forest. The last time they secretly went to play with the white fox, they were caught back by Yazhen and they were explicitly prohibited from going there again. Enle had already completely forgotten about the attack in the Ksitigarbha Forest. She was attracted by the entrance to the underworld and was very courageous, so she suggested it again and again. Although the little white fox listened to Enle's words, it was a little hesitant about this proposal. The scene of Yaizhen's anger was still vivid in his mind. If it went with Enle, wouldn't it be a fateful thing if something happened? The little white fox scratched his ears: "How about we go somewhere else to play?" "No, what's the difference between monsters and ghosts? I really want to see it." Enle was bored. She often heard stories from other monsters, about the beginning of Pangu, demons, ghosts, etc. The story of her mother-in-law who fell in love with a ghost. Probably because she found out that her father was a ghost, or a ghost that would later dominate the world, Enle¡¯s urge to go to hell to see ghosts became stronger and stronger. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t find the way to hell. "There are differences, but there are also similarities. In short, they are not human!" The little white fox held back for a while and gave a dumbfounding answer. Enle covered her mouth and laughed. Of course she knew she was not human! With that said, Enle pestered the little white fox again and said that she had to go to Ksitigarbha Forest. She was very interested in the legend of Ksitigarbha and even more interested in the underworld. The little white fox was so entangled by Enle that she could not help herself. Enle half-pushed and half-tugged towards the forest. The little white fox¡¯s demonic power has not increased much, but it can barely transform. OccasionallyIn the world that had given birth to her parents, what were the humans who were much more fragile than the monsters and beasts like? Born as a human with human blood, Enle can¡¯t help but think of these questions. The older she grows, the more she wants to know. Bai Ze is a know-it-all among monsters. He knows many things and seems to know all the past history. At Bai Ze's place, Enle heard countless stories about human beings. When she listened to them, she felt a little sad. Human beings have already Does it only exist in the Sky City? "Well, it's very lively." Gong Qian has no impression of the human world in his mind. It's just the innate sense of identity in his blood that makes him occasionally think of the world he was born in, full of curiosity, mystery, and destruction. . (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 532 I have to fight hard just to eat. You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Ah, I really want to see it." Enle lamented, holding her face in her hands. Her chubby face was rubbed by her little hands. Gong Qian smiled. His thick eyebrows and big eyes showed curiosity and closeness to Enle. Enle She also liked this human friend very much. She asked: "Gong Qian, do you often come here to play?" "Well, I will come when I have time." "What time does it usually take? I'll come and play with you in the future." Enle asked enthusiastically. Gong Qian thought for a while, then he pointed to the first star that gradually lit up in the sky, his eyes twinkling: "I will come here when it rises." Star? Enle blinked and looked at the stars in the sky. Was her first human friend sent by the stars? She finally became happy. It seemed to be a gift from the gods. Enle clapped her hands and said, "Then I will come here to play with you. Let's eat up all the fruits in the forest!" "Okay." Gong Qian's eyes curled up beautifully when he smiled, and Enle showed her white little tiger teeth. Gong Qian liked her cute look. Suddenly, a strange howling sound sounded not far away. The sound was very strange, as if it had been heard somewhere before. Enle couldn't remember it, but when Gong Qian heard the sound, he immediately stood up and looked at the distance. Dusk: "Enle, I have to go back. You should go back and rest quickly. It's not very safe here." "Okay!" Enle quickly replied. She saw that it was already getting late, and it would definitely be dangerous for Gong Qian to go back as a human, so she wanted the little white fox to give Gong Qian a ride, but before she could say anything, Gong Qian jumped into the dense forest. In the forest, like an agile cheetah, it quickly disappeared from Enle's sight. The little white fox looked at the faint gray mist in the air and the strange evil spirit on Gong Qian's body, and he understood somewhat: "It turns out that he is not a pure human being, Enle." "Oh no, it doesn't matter. As long as I can be considered a human being, I won't be so lonely." Enle was in a much better mood. Although she did not find the entrance to hell, she made a good friend. She sat on the transformed little white fox and was very happy. Went back to the old cave. As soon as Yaizhen saw Enle coming back, he threw Enle to Bi Fang for teaching. In fact, Bi Fang wanted to clarify that Enle was a bird and not a human, so how could he be a teacher? I can only understand and say what I want, but fortunately Enle has a very high level of understanding. Even Bifang himself doesn't know some complicated animal language, but Enle can understand it. "What does it smell like?" Bi Fang smelled the evil spirit on Enle and asked. "It's nothing. Oops, I got it from playing with a few little monsters." Enle casually found a reason to deal with it, otherwise it would be difficult for her to go to the Ksitigarbha Forest to meet her friends again. Bi Fang looked at her suspiciously. Enle sniffed hard again, and finally warned: "You, please stop running around. It's not safe now. Be careful of being bullied by other monsters." Enle knew that Bi Fang was doing it for her own good. Bi Fang had taken care of her since she was little. Enle was very dependent on Bi Fang, so it didn't matter if Bi Fang was verbose. Enle understood very sensibly that this was all for her safety. . "Same for you, why are you still so young after several years? The demon power is just as weak." Bi Fang said and then talked about the little white fox. The little white fox lay in Enle's arms aggrievedly. It also wanted to protect Enle, but it didn't know why. Its body was different from other foxes. Now other foxes can get along with each other. It's become popular, but it's still here as a cartoon toy, unable to do anything. "Okay Bifang, don't talk about the little white fox. The little white fox often helps me a lot!" Enle quickly helped the little white fox out of trouble, and the little white fox huddled in her arms dependently, with his eyes filled with emotion. Seeing the pitiful look on the little white fox's face, Bi Fang couldn't bear to say any more. The little white fox probably knew that he was a "disabled monster" in the world of monsters, so he didn't attack disabled people. He and Bi Fang were inking for a while, and the sky was already dark. The monsters at this point were still very active. Bi Fang looked at Enle who ran out to play with the little monsters again. He admired this little monster for a while. There is infinite energy hidden in your body! Since becoming the little overlord of Xifeng Town with Yaizhen, Enle has made many friends. In addition, she is now very proficient in animal language, and all kinds of transportation are accessible. Sometimes even the little white fox can only watch. Enle and other monsters chattered without knowing what they were talking about. In fact, Enle was just gossiping with everyone. She stayed here all year round and had nothing to do. After the age of squatting on the ground and playing in the mud, her fiery gossip heart gradually emerged. Today, she specially I came here to listen to Bai Ze telling some distant stories, and suddenly Zhan interrupted: "Enle, why don't you go back to sleep?" Enle turned her head and glanced at Xuanhen. Every time Xuanhen saw her,? They all drool. Bi Fang said that Zhanhen is the monster that most wants to eat Enle in the Monster Continent. Zhanhen has been like this since she first came here, so Enle can ignore Zhanhen as much as possible. But this guy still insisted on talking to her. "I'll go back later." Enle rolled her eyes silently in her heart, then turned to Bai Ze and said, "Bai Ze, please continue, what happened to Nuwa later?" It turned out that what Bai Ze was telling was the story of Nu Wa. The mystery of Nu Wa¡¯s disappearance in the Three Realms has never been solved. Bai Ze sighed: ¡°If they all disappeared, what else can we say? The gods control the heavens and humans occupy the continent. The sharks live on the sea, but we monsters are shady, just like the ghosts in hell, but now, the situation has reversed to a certain extent, and the mainland belongs to the monsters." It means that after Nuwa disappeared, there was no more movement or clues. Enle dragged her cheeks and sighed regretfully. This story was really amazing. She was just listening to it when it stopped suddenly, and Zhanhen was still beside her. Squatting shamelessly, Enle felt that it was boring. After calling out to the little white fox, he stood up and prepared to go back. Zhanhen was still sitting there, looking back at Enle's walking figure. He stretched out his dark red tongue and licked the saliva at the corner of his mouth. His disgusting look made Bai Ze feel disgusted: "I said Zhanhen, if you hit me Forget Enle's idea, Yaizhen is not a good person." Seeing that Bai Ze was about to start talking about great truths, Zhan Hen was too lazy to say more to him. Bai Ze's heart was burning with persuasion, but he was poured cold water on Zhan Hen's decisive figure as he left. It takes more than ten minutes to walk from here to the old cave. It swallowed its saliva. The older Enle grew, the more it coveted it. Enle held the little white fox and turned left and right, touching here and looking there. Enle looked at the route that had become an "S" and was secretly happy. Enle became more and more curious. The more convenient it is to plan. "What is that?" Enle saw something flickering in the bushes. She murmured curiously, and then walked towards the bushes. After walking past, the light disappeared again, and Enle turned around depressedly. He wanted to leave, but when he turned around, he saw Zhanhen's scarlet eyes shining with greed. The fur on the little white fox's body stood up immediately. It had a premonition of danger, and Enle was the same. She took two steps back and hugged the little white fox tightly in her arms: "What do you want to do?" "Hiss" Yan swallowed hard and looked at Enle as if he was seeing a huge piece of pork belly. His huge claws stretched out towards Enle. Enle screamed in fright, only feeling Once everything went dark, I couldn't see anything. "Zhou is not stupid. If he eats Enle here, he will definitely be discovered by Yazhen. In this case, it will kidnap Enle first and find a safe place to eat." Zhanhen rushed towards the territory of the Earth Wolf Clan, which is guarded by wolf demons all year round. This group of wolf demons has a strong sense of territoriality, and they have not allowed other monsters to come near them recently. I don't know if they took the wrong medicine. But it was just a good opportunity to hide there and eat Enle well. When he thought about the deliciousness of human flesh, he couldn't help but swallow hard, and quickened the pace of his feet, rushing there with the wind on his feet. "Little white fox, where are you?" Enle finally woke up and found that the surroundings were still dark. She touched the little white fox in her arms and asked softly. The green eyes of the little white fox exuded a faint light in the darkness. It said: "It should be somewhere on Zhanhen's body." The only thing the little white fox can distinguish is that they are actually on Zhan Hen's back, but their eyes are sealed by Zhan Hen, so they are unable to identify where they are at this time. I didn¡¯t expect that Xuan Hen would work so hard to eat, even if he risked being torn into pieces by Ya Zhu, Enle was almost touched by Xuan Hen¡¯s foodie heart, but it was her who wanted to eat, and she was moved Besides, I felt even more scared. The Earth Wolf guards the southern area, very close to the Ksitigarbha Forest. It ran and changed its mind. Instead of going to the wolf demon and risking a good meal, it would be better to go to the Ksitigarbha Forest. There is almost nothing there. Monsters are in and out, and places like hell are basically a place where there is no return, so avoid it if you can. "Ah, it stinks!" Enle was so smelly that she almost shed tears. The little white fox looked at her little master with sympathy. At this time, there was no other way but to let them out, little white fox. Bai Hu felt a little guilty. He had been raised by Enle for so long, but he couldn't help with anything and couldn't repay his kindness. If there is a chance, you must repay Enle. The little white fox looked at his little master's face in the dark. It could see Enle in the dark, but Enle could not see it. Enle yelled a few words, and the little white fox advised: "Your voice cannot be heard outside." "What about yours?" Enle asked immediately. If outsiders could hear the strange noises coming from Zhanhen, it would at least attract some attention. Enle's voice could not penetrate Zhanhen's demonic power, but the little white fox was also a demon. Beast, no matter how bad it is, at least it should be able to do this. The little white fox was stunned, and then said: "I'll give it a try." Zhanhen had entered the depths of the Ksitigarbha forest. It gradually stopped. After observing it for a while, it prepared to release Enle. After eating, it went back to tell Zhanhen that Enle had sneaked out to play and did not come back. , Enle¡¯s body was later found here, and no one knew who did it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The strange voice can at least attract some attention. Enle's voice cannot penetrate the demonic power of Zhanhen, but the little white fox is also a demonic beast. No matter how bad it is, at least it should be able to do this. The little white fox was stunned, and then said: "I'll give it a try." Zhanhen had entered the depths of the Ksitigarbha forest. It gradually stopped. After observing it for a while, it prepared to release Enle. After eating, it went back to tell Zhanhen that Enle had sneaked out to play and did not come back. , Enle¡¯s body was later found here, and no one knew who did it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 533 Let¡¯s go wandering around the world You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gong Qian is sitting on the stone looking at the moon. The wolf tribe has a strange complex towards the moon. Although he is a human being, he has been influenced by it all year round, so he will also have these strange attachments. He is trying to absorb the moonlight with bated breath. , but heard a rustling sound coming from behind him, and he disappeared into a tall and dense tree, his dark eyes emitting a faint blue light in the darkness. A monster that looks a bit like a cow is sitting there under the tree, as if scratching its back. Why is the monster here? A trace of suspicion flashed in Gong Qian's eyes. This area is a place where monsters are taboo. One is the entrance to hell in the Ksitigarbha Forest. Once monsters enter, they will be even more miserable than humans. The evil ghost pool can directly transform these monsters. Humans don't. Secondly, the area nearby is guarded by wolf demons. If the wolf demons find out, they will definitely attack in groups. Suddenly, a somewhat familiar cry came from Zhan Hen. Gong Qian thought that he had heard this voice somewhere before. He thought about it for a while, and it seemed that it was the white fox following the little girl Enle. The fox tribe and the wolf tribe The cry of the little white fox was completely different, so Gong Qian couldn't understand what the little white fox was calling, but the voice seemed anxious and fearful. Enle visited Gong Qian several times later, and Gong Qian found that Enle and the little white fox were almost inseparable. If the little white fox was with Zhanhen, then Enle was also with him? Gong Qian was shocked. Such a ferocious looking beast definitely wanted to hurt Enle and the others. Gong Qian clenched his hands into fists, then put his thin lips between his fingers and blew gently. , with the surge of air, a faint blue light circulated in the darkness along with the wonderful whistle. Zhan Hen also heard it. It looked up at Gong Qian hidden among the branches, and was overjoyed that he could still be here. Met a human? Looks like we¡¯re going to have extra meals! Zhan Hen was overjoyed. It was rare for him to be so happy. Little did he know that Gong Qian's whistle just now would bring an invitation to his death. Looking at Zhan Hen, who was about to attack him, Gong Qian sneered. There was a hint of cold murderous intention on his young face. His figure was very light and fast. Zhan Hen was a monster, and he wanted to just rely on He could catch Gong Qian with his physical strength, but in a flash, Gong Qian appeared on another tree, still looking at it coldly. It smelled a trace of strange demonic power, which was deeply hidden. Who is this boy? Xuanhen suddenly hesitated. After all, it just wanted to eat Enle and didn't want to cause other troubles. If it made a noise like this, it might attract other monsters. Even humans can appear here, and there is no guarantee that the forest will be protected. It's really the only monster. So Zhanhen suddenly gave up attacking Gong Qian. It ignored Gong Qian and released Enle. The moment Gong Qian saw Enle, his pupils suddenly tightened. He was indeed right! There is a fishy smell in Zhanhen's saliva, and Enle wants to vomit when she smells it, but now she wants to run away more than vomiting. She doesn't want to be eaten by Zhanhen, but facing the disparity in strength between Zhanhen, Enle is just Worried about what to do, the little white fox stood in front of Enle. ¡°Compared to the huge beast, the body of the little white fox is like a fallen leaf in the autumn wind However, Enle was very touched by the little white fox's thoughts. Just when she wanted to pull the little white fox back, Zhenhen howled and slapped the little white fox with her palm. At the same time, Enle felt like Suddenly it seemed to be suspended in the air, getting further and further away from the little white fox. "Gong Qian?" After stopping, Enle looked at Gong Qian who was holding him. Gong Qian's fair face was a little flushed. He was tired. He put Enle on the branch and said, "Enle, You should eat less in the future, he is so fat that I can barely hold him." Although Enle was only eight years old, as a beautiful girl, she could not accept this suggestion at all. She pouted and did not answer Gong Qian, but looked at the little white fox under the tree and became nervous. Enle was thrown violently and fainted. Without saying a word, Enle wanted to jump down and save the little white fox. At the moment when she bent down and wanted to jump, Gong Qian grabbed Enle. Several rays of light flashed through her body, and she rushed towards Zhan Hen. The demonic power that Zhan Hen had just felt from Gong Qian followed. The light appeared and became stronger. It didn't act as rashly as it did at the beginning. Instead, it stood on the spot and watched several rays of cyan light gradually falling to the ground. Several gray wolves appeared, with ferocious fangs and green eyes full of murderous intent. Wolves are murderous by nature and have very strong fighting power. This is why monsters are taboo about wolf monsters. The background of wolf monsters is not that simple. , but only ancient monsters like Ya Sui and monsters like Bai Ze, who are proficient in the three realms of heaven, earth and man, know some of its mysteries. Although Zhan Xun doesn¡¯t know why the wolf demon always exudes a sense of inviolability, and even it feels a little panicked, the enemy seems to have been summoned by Gong Qian.The waist began to brag: "Little white fox, if you don't agree to my promise, I won't go back from now on. I will go to the end of the world with Gong Qian and never return to the old cave in the future. Anyway, if I can survive, you will become a nobody." The master¡¯s monster~¡± The little white fox was frightened by Enle. He couldn't figure out why he was left behind by Enle in the end. Looking at Enle pulling Gong Qian and running away, the little white fox was messy in the wind. When Bi Fang learned from the little white fox that Enle had been taken away, his heart collapsed, because not only would Yaizhen find Yanhen, but he would also be angry with him and the little white fox. After all, they were two invisible people. Zhongdu has been Enle's nanny for several years. Something happened to her master and she said the nanny was not responsible, but the nanny herself didn't believe it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 534 Bring humans in You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Where are we going?" Gong Qian was almost dragged away by Enle, with a feeling of being trafficked. It took him a long time to ask, because Enle's route was too magical. He was so interested in the Monster Continent. Familiar people were taken away so hard that they couldn't tell the north, south, east, and west. If they continued further, they might not even be able to find their old nest. "I don't know either. Isn't wandering around the world just about wandering around?" Enle's little head was spinning wildly, tossing the flowers and plants on the roadside, like a curious baby, she didn't know where she was going. , as long as it is in the opposite direction to the old cave. This answer was so fresh and refined that Gong Qian was a little unforgettable. It turned out that wandering around the world meant running away. Unknowingly, the smile on his lips became deeper and deeper. He followed Enle and no longer asked where she was going. It was really Wanted to see when she could go and stop. The Monster Continent was not peaceful at night, and strange sounds could be heard from time to time. Gong Qian found that Enle didn't seem to be afraid at all, and he wanted to get closer to see what was screaming. He was so brave, so he Following Enle all the way until the sky turned white, Enle's physical strength was finally admired not only by Bifang but also by Gong Qian. Gong Qian didn't dare to take Enle back to the wolf clan, but he couldn't leave Enle alone. He thought that Enle would want to go home after playing for a while, so he would send Enle back then. What he never expected was that , Enle looked at the white fish belly in the sky, and then fell down on a piece of grass: "Wow, so beautiful!" Not feeling homesick at all, Gong Qian walked to Enle and sat down, asking very considerately: "Are you hungry?" When you are hungry, you will want to go back to eat, Gong Qian thought, but Enle rubbed his stomach: "I'm not hungry. I just picked wild fruits on the roadside to eat. Gong Qian, let's sleep together!" Enle is only eight years old and has a single-minded mind. The words "Let's sleep together" just mean sleeping. She hasn't slept this night. What else can she do without sleeping? She rolled on the grass, then hugged Gong Qian's feet and said with a smile, "I want to sleep with Gong Qian!" Only then did I realize that Gong Qian's face turned red. Although Gong Qian grew up in a similar environment as Enle, some things are equivalent to being self-taught When a girl says this to a boy, it really feels like It was strange, even though the other party was only an eight-year-old baby. Gong Qian was thinking a lot in his mind, and when he turned his eyes, he found that Enle had fallen asleep holding his calf, drool dripping from his mouth, and his chubby face was squeezed into a ridiculous and cute shape. Gong Qian was surprised and Enle was so defenseless that he could fall asleep so easily in such an environment and next to someone he didn't know very well. He would never have been able to do it himself. Enle was so innocent that it was worrying. Gong Qian looked at Enle's long eyelashes and fell into deep thought. He couldn't bear to move his calves, lest he wake up Enle. His gentle and considerate mind, at the age of eleven, A seed was planted in my heart, maybe it was fate, maybe it was fate. Avoiding, killing, resisting, these are everything in Gong Qian's world, but when he met Enle, he discovered that there is another world without city complex, simple and pure. He looked at the bright moon hanging in the sky, his eyes filled with emotion. There is a hint of confusion, what is this world like? This is not the first time that Gong Qian spends the night outside, but it is indeed the first time that Enle spends the night outside. Unexpectedly, this first time sleeper sleeps more soundly than Gong Qian. Maybe it is because he will take the responsibility of protecting Enle. With his arms around him, Gong Qian became restless. He stayed vigilant all night and would wake up to take a look at the slightest movement. After sleeping until noon, Enle finally felt hungry. She pulled Gong Qian around to search for food. Seeing the bitter look on her hungry face, Gong Qian asked tentatively: "Do you want it?" go back?" "Go back?" Enle bit her finger and thought for a while: "If you don't go back, you accompany me to find wild fruits to eat!" There was a trace of imperceptible worry in Gong Qian's eyes, but he still helped Enle to find wild fruits first. Monsters don't like to eat fruits, so when autumn comes in the mainland, there are food all over the mountains and plains. Enle is not picky about food, so why not eat it? It tasted delicious, but Gong Qian lost his appetite after just eating one or two. "What's wrong with you?" Enle noticed that Gong Qian suddenly stood up and looked at the distance not far away with a solemn expression. She was so frightened that the fruit fell to the ground. She also stood up and looked not far away. My dear mother, I should Could it be that Yaizhen came to arrest her? Enle's face was filled with deep worry as never before. "Enle, I have to go back. Do you want to go back first?" Gong Qian heard a wolf demon calling him. It was the code word of the wolf clan. Enle also heard it, but she didn't know anything like a spell. Understand what it is??, she heard this voice several times. When she was with Gong Qian, every time she heard this voice, Gong Qian would leave. What is the special contact information? Enle secretly thought that she didn't want to leave Gong Qian. She had no one else to rely on except Gong Qian. She had to go through the monster continent with Gong Qian, so Enle hugged Gong Qian shamelessly. : "I'll follow you home!" Gong Qian¡¯s head is full of black lines. This girl is so bold and unrestrained. When she grows up, she will be able to do it. She will always talk about sleeping with others, going back with others, and whether she will be abducted when she goes out is a problem. As the wolf demon's voice became more and more urgent, Gong Qian knew that something must have gone wrong. He was so anxious that he had no time to worry about where Enle was going. He could only take Enle back now, hoping to protect her. Don't get hurt, it's very dangerous for her to be here alone, it's better to have yourself by your side. Enle was about to rush back with Gong Qian, but Gong Qian had already walked up to her and squatted down: "Come up!" Enle looked at Gong Qian's back and jumped up without saying a word, almost knocking him to the ground. Gong Qian's face turned dark, but Enle could still laugh, and her laughter was sweet and sweet. Like a silver bell. The wolf clan is very fast in terms of speed. Gong Qian grew up in the wolf clan, so he was naturally trained very neatly. He jumped up and flew quickly, which was not inferior to Bifang's speed. Enle Tingjiazui I have said that humans cannot learn the supernatural powers of monsters, so what is going on with Gong Qian? Completely beyond human limits. After going around in a circle, they were back near the Ksitigarbha Forest. Enle looked around nervously, worried that Yaizhen would come to catch her. Fortunately, she heard Bai Ze say that generally no monsters would be willing to enter the wolf monster. The territory of the wolf monsters, the sensitive nerves and the ever-explosive attacks of the wolf monsters have killed a lot of monsters who want to find out. So that means you have found a perfect hiding place! Enle snickered as she thought about it, unable to see the solemn look on Gong Qian's face who was carrying her. After entering the wolf demon's lair, Enle was finally a little scared. She knew that Gong Qian was a human raised by the wolf demon, but there were differences between wolf demons and humans, and not all of them looked friendly like Gong Qian. Those wolf demons stared at Enle on Gong Qian's back with vigilance, baring their fangs and getting ready to attack. The hair on their bodies stood up and they roared. Enle huddled on Gong Qian's back and did not dare to go any further. Say something. "Gong Qian, where have you been?" A majestic voice came out, and Enle saw a house that looked like an abandoned ancestral hall. She had seen this kind of house several times in the Monster Continent, or was it Bi Fang who told her these houses were What are they used for? There are many buildings abandoned by humans that no monsters will pay attention to or demolish, so they once became Enle's amusement park. That voice came from the ancestral hall, and it was speaking animal language. Enle was put down by Gong Qian. Gong Qian held Enle's hand tightly. The alpha wolf leader in the ancestral hall didn't like it. He didn't know why humans adopted him in the first place. Gong Qian was very worried that Enle would be a disaster if he followed him here. "You brought humans in?" The majestic voice suddenly became sharp, and Enle was startled. How could it be more terrifying than Xuanhen? Gong Qian's expression changed, he glanced at Enle and whispered: "Enle, don't be afraid, I will protect you." In fact, Enle was not very scared, but was frightened by the question for a moment. Gong Qian lowered his head and stared at Enle, his dark eyes full of determination. The young man's clean face was reflected in Enle's eyes, and she tilted her head. He tilted his head, not knowing why he felt that what Gong Qian just said sounded so good! It doesn¡¯t matter if you stand outside. Although Gong Qian is worried that Enle will be harmed, if the alpha wolf gives an order, it will be equally dangerous no matter where you stand. It is better to go in and face it. Enle stared at Gong Qian holding her hand, feeling happy in her heart, Emma, ??it feels so good to hold hands with someone of the same kind! Especially Enle itself is cool and cool, but Gong Qian's palm is extremely warm, and Enle feels particularly comfortable when holding her. The ancestral hall was dark and gloomy. Enle turned his head and looked around, but it was quite intact inside. "Is it you?" When Xuan Qing saw Enle, his unhappy face suddenly relaxed. Gong Qian caught this detail. Could it be that Xuan Qing knew Enle? Enle looked at the tall man in front of her. She looked familiar, but couldn't remember where she had seen him before. However, she knew him well and said sweetly without saying a word: "Hello, Uncle Wolf~" Gong Qian, who was originally worried, was amused by Enle's sudden name. He couldn't help but burst out laughing. Xuanqing looked at Gong Qian deeply with his eyes. This person had almost never laughed since he was adopted. young man. Seeing Xuan Qing's gaze, Gong Qian immediately became serious and held Enle's little hand tightly to prevent her from rushing over to hug Xuan Qing's feet in excitement. Enle especially liked to use hugs to express her affection. A passionate and unguarded heart. Xuan Qing is the alpha wolf of the Earth Wolf Clan, he is serious and cold, and Enle might be torn into pieces if he goes the wrong way. Gong Qian winked at Enle and signaled her to stop talking. Who would have known that Enle would understand it directly. Ask her to introduce herself. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Seeing Xuan Qing's gaze, Gong Qian immediately became serious and held Enle's little hand tightly to prevent her from rushing over to hug Xuan Qing's feet in excitement. Enle especially liked to use hugs to express her affection. A passionate and unguarded heart. Xuan Qing is the alpha wolf of the Earth Wolf Clan, he is serious and cold, and Enle might be torn into pieces if he goes the wrong way. Gong Qian winked at Enle and signaled her to stop talking. Who would have known that Enle would understand it directly. Ask her to introduce herself. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 535 Haunting at night You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hello, Uncle Wolf, my name is Enle." Enle is a chatterbox and can chatter endlessly. Gong Qian was afraid that she would turn on the gossip mode later, and he didn't care that she would get the wrong meaning, so he hurriedly He reached out and covered Enle's mouth. Enle was startled, but he still kept his mouth shut. The white jade bead that never left Enle's chest swayed in front of Xuanqing. It remembered that it was the bead that it gave to Bi Fang as a gift to Enle. In other words, the one in front of it looked dark but was cute. The little human girl Xi was the benefactor who saved his life near the old cave. Why are you here with Gong Qian? Xuan Qing's expression became worse and worse. He looked at the bead and asked Gong Qian gloomily: "Gong Qian, have you forgotten the rules of the clan?" Gong Qian's face turned pale. This was the first time Enle saw this big brother who was sometimes cool and sometimes warm. There was a look of fear on his face. Was it because of her arrival? Bai Ze said that wolf monsters are very repulsive to other monsters or humans. Gong Qian noticed that Enle's little hand moved slightly, and Gong Qian looked at Enle. Enle's clear eyes were like a refreshing spring, bubbling with a comfortable and cool air, which seemed to be particularly comforting. the power of. Yaizhen teaches Enle how to tame beasts, and also needs the power of the eyes. Many feelings can only be understood but cannot be expressed in words. Although Enle is young, as Bi Fang said, she is a natural animal whisperer. As time goes by, she will definitely have some abilities. Achievements. "I'm fine." Gong Qian knew Enle was worried about him, and there was a warmth flowing in his heart. When he smiled, his eyes seemed to be filled with moonlight, like the most beautiful crescent moon Enle had ever seen. After saying that, Gong Qian put away his smile again and replied solemnly to Xuan Qing: "Gong Qian has not forgotten, but things happened and I had to bring Enle back. I will send her back." As soon as she heard that Gong Qian was going to send her back, Enle immediately became anxious. Before Gong Qian could continue, she jumped up and down: "I don't want it, I don't want to go back. Gong Qian, let's go wander the world!" Not only did Gong Qian hear this, but Xuan Qing also looked disheveled. A human brat who could be beaten into a mentally retarded child with one hand actually wanted to wander around in a continent full of monsters. Who would give him a chance? Enle has so much courage? But recalling that this little girl has been very courageous since she was a child and dared to save monsters casually, Xuan Qing should have expected that she was a bohemian girl. Enle didn¡¯t think as much as Xuan Qing. She had worked so hard to coerce and lure the little white fox in exchange for the opportunity to run out and play. If she was sent back by Gong Qian like this, wouldn¡¯t it be a slap in the face? My face hurts just thinking about it. "Don't make trouble." Gong Qian was made a big fuss by Enle who was jumping around. He stretched out his hand and held down Enle's head as he was about to take off. Enle said pitifully: "Gong Qian, I don't want to go back. , Uncle Wolf, I will stay with you for a few days and then leave." Stay for a few days and then leave when you have enough fun, really, I swear! Enle said silently in her heart, although she had behaved very pitifully and deserved sympathy, this could not be the reason for the wolf tribe to take in a human girl. Xuan Qing ordered in a cold voice: "Send her back now, you Don¡¯t you still understand our current situation?¡± Gong Qian¡¯s expression became even more decadent. Of course he knew and was more worried about the fate of the wolf clan than anyone else. In this monster continent, it would be very dangerous if he lost the support of the wolf monster. "I understand, I will send her back now." Gong Qian replied a little lowly. In fact, he liked the feeling of staying with Enle very much, relaxed and comfortable, but his identity destined him not to be like Enle. Wuyouwu, when he listened to Enle's instructions to the little white fox, he knew that Enle's backer was Yaizhen, the king of monsters. She didn't need to worry about the future. Maybe it would be safer for Enle to be separated. Gong Qian and Enle looked at each other. Enle's eyes seemed to be able to see through people's hearts, which made Gong Qian feel a little sad. Xuan Qing looked at Gong Qian, who showed reluctance in front of her for the first time, and observed Enle calmly for a while. This little girl was quite capable. She had watched Gong Qian grow up with her own eyes, so she knew her temperament. Very cool, but when he was with Enle, his personality was completely different from before. Xuan Qing had never seen Gong Qian be so patient with other wolf demons. "No, I won't leave. Anyway, you will either eat me or let me stay here!" Enle was shocked. She sat down on the ground and rolled around, looking so naughty. Gong Qian¡¯s memory was still fresh in his memory a long time later. Even though there were more and more humans and the world gradually returned to a different track. He met countless people, but in his memory, Enle was always fresh in his mind. appearance. Xuan Qing?Seriously warned Enle, but Enle didn't agree with this at all, and happily hugged the quilt and started to rub it together: "Shall Gong Qian and I sleep together tonight? Bai Ze said that these two people are going to get married. We are sleeping together, Gong Qian, let¡¯s get married!¡± Gong Qian almost vomited blood. In fact, Enle didn¡¯t even know what marriage was. She just liked the feeling of being with Gong Qian, childlike. But Gong Qian was different. He was much more mature than Enle. He didn't need anyone to teach him some things. As he grew older and gained more knowledge, he would naturally understand. He covered Enle with the quilt. Enle was caught off guard, and when he lifted the quilt again, Gong Qian was already lying on the ground, with a stone placed behind his head as a pillow. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 536Fighting is wrong You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gong Qian refused to sleep with him? Enle touched the pigtails on her head, then she didn't care about it anymore and continued to sleep holding the quilt. She was full anyway. Different from the joy of Enle, Gong Qian listened to Enle breathing evenly on the bed, with a trace of envy in his eyes. How great would it be if he could live a simple life like Enle? The night gradually covered the sky, and the stars outside filled the air. Gong Qian couldn't sleep, so he got up and sat at the entrance of the cave. He was fascinated by the bright moon in the night sky. He gradually closed his eyes, wanting to feel the essence of the moonlight. He tried He has absorbed Yuehua several times, but each time he has not gained much. Perhaps it is because the recent incident with the wolf demon has made him uneasy and unable to concentrate. At this time, a strange red flame was not far away like a mist, and the sometimes hot and sometimes cold breath came from far to near. Gong Qian's brows were frowning tightly. He turned around and glanced at Enle , heard the sound of the wolf monsters gathering below, and his keen hearing allowed him to detect any movement, including the sound of dragon roars coming from a distance. Are you here again? Gong Qian left the cave and went outside to check the situation with the other wolf demons. Maybe it was because Gong Qian hadn't been back for a long time, which made Enle feel a little uneasy in her sleep. For the first time, she woke up in the middle of the night. The outside was red and looked strange and hot, but there was no one around Gong Qian, and everything was quiet. There was no movement. Enle got off the stone bed, walked to the entrance of the cave and looked outside. The red flames floating in the air exuded a hot breath. No wonder it was so sultry. The night sky outside was almost reflected in red. She tried calling Gong Qian's name, but there was no response. It was pitch black below. , the flames can¡¯t reach it. Is this haunted? Enle stood there a little at a loss. Without Gong Qian by her side, she felt a little uneasy being alone in this strange cave. However, she couldn't fly or jump, so she could only carefully return to the bed and continue to use the quilt. Wrap yourself up and pray that Gong Qian will come back soon. No wonder Uncle Wolf wants to drive him away, this place is so scary, Enle thought. "She must be sent away tomorrow!" There was no room for refutation in Gong Qian's tone, and Gong Qian hesitated to speak, but looking at the spiritual power floating outside, he could only secretly clench his fists. Now that he was unable to protect Enle, sending her back to Yaizhen was indeed the best way. "I understand." Gong Qian nodded. Seeing Gong Qian's bad expression, Xuan Qing also felt a little embarrassed for him. After all, he was only in his teens. If it had been back when humans still ruled the continent, Gong Qian would have been just a child at a carefree age. , there is no need to bear all this. His premature maturity sometimes makes Xuan Qing even have an illusion. Gong Qian seems to be destined to walk a very difficult road, otherwise why would he be picked up by it in the Ksitigarbha Forest? , instead of going to the Sky City like the other remaining humans. Didn't anyone discover this baby in the first place? Xuan Qing softened his tone: "With her here, she will only be more dangerous. If something happens to her, then the situation I have to face will be even worse." The Earth Wolf Clan is already deteriorating. The enemy they have to deal with now has a somewhat strange background. It is very likely that the Wolf Clan will be destroyed in the future. From a certain perspective, it is really for Enle's good, and the spirit beads on Enle's body are , I hope she can protect it well. Being by Yaizhen's side is the best way to protect the spirit bead. There is a bit of selfishness and good intentions. "I understand." Gong Qian didn't mean to blame Xuan Qing. If it weren't for Xuan Qing, he might have disappeared from this world long ago. He respected and loved Xuan Qing. Although the other party was a wolf demon, he regarded Xuan Qing as his own Like their elders, other wolf demons are brothers and sisters. "Okay, it's getting late, go to bed early. It won't do anything today. Nothing is settled yet. You have to send that girl back tomorrow." Xuan Qing patted Gong Qian's shoulder. The tone is loving. Gong Qian nodded: "Okay, then you should go to bed early." Xuan Qing looked at Gong Qian's leaving figure. The boy's immature body had gradually grown taller. Gong Qian seemed to have grown faster than ordinary humans. Gradually, he could see what he would look like in the future. Not bad. Xuan Qing thought of Gong Qian. In those days when I came to the wolf clan, I nodded with joy. After turning around, a wall was gradually pushed open, revealing a statue of a god inside. A young woman was wearing a flying gauze skirt, with an expression of compassion for the common people in her brows. Her body was graceful, with a snake god coiled in her left and right hands. At her feet, A wolf looked up at her,Be respectful and attentive. Xuan Qing sighed. If Gong Qian took over the wolf clan, perhaps Nuwa would not be dissatisfied. After all, she had placed great hopes on mankind. When Gong Qian returned, Enle had already fallen asleep gloriously amid all kinds of inexplicable worries. Gong Qian looked at Enle's little face, and the reluctance in his heart became stronger again. At their age, they don't understand anything. Love and the like are more about how good it is to meet a companion in this world where monsters are rampant. It feels like a mutual sympathy. But he still had to send her back. For her safety, he could not selfishly keep her as a companion because of his loneliness. Gong Qian lay down on the ground and looked at the gradually dissipating flames outside. He knew that the thing had finally After leaving, thinking of the future fate of the wolf clan, Gong Qian sighed deeply and slowly closed his eyes. If you want to send Enle away who doesn't want to leave, of course you can't wait until she wakes up. Gong Qian woke up when the sky was dim, then put Enle on his back and left. When Enle woke up, Looking blankly at the blue sky and white clouds outside, when did the cave open to the air? "Where is this?" Enle found herself on Gong Qian's back, she rubbed her eyes and asked. "On the way home." Gong Qian answered cryptically. Enle struggled for a moment and rolled off Gong Qian's back. She threw her arms and legs away and ran back. Of course she knew what Gong Qian meant by going home. Send her back to the old cave! Even if you die, you won¡¯t go back! Who would have thought that as soon as his legs were freed, he was carried back by Gong Qian. Gong Qian half coaxed and half threatened: "Good boy, stop making trouble. If you make trouble again, I will leave you here alone!" "You promised me not to send me back. I'll go back in a few days, Gong Qian~" Enle looked at Gong Qian pitifully, her eyes were about to rain. Gong Qian found that he had no resistance to Enle's eyes. He looked away, remembered what Xuan Qing had said, and replied coldly: "No." When he was leaving with Enle on his back, he met a wolf demon who came back. The wolf demon told Gong Qian that Yazhen had sent many monsters to look for Enle. If Enle was found hidden in the wolf clan, he would be punished. Bringing trouble to the wolf clan, Yazui is not a reasonable monster. Gong Qian was so cruel that he grabbed Enle and carried him away. After Enle struggled to no avail, he started crying loudly. The crying was really noisy than anything else "There!!" Suddenly a sound like the cry of a phoenix came from mid-air. Gong Qian raised his eyebrows and saw a Bi Fang bird swooping towards him. The dazzling flames could not be obscured by the scorching sun. On its back, there is a furry white object, which is Enle's little white fox. The little white fox was filled with guilt for not being able to hold off Yaizi for Enle for a while. As soon as Yaizi heard that it was Zhanhen who had captured Enle, he immediately sent monsters to look for Zhanhen, and he soon found him in the Ksitigarbha Forest. With the remaining corpses of Xuanhen, Yaizhen noticed something was wrong. Under its questioning, the little white fox couldn't resist. At this moment, the little white fox felt very guilty in his heart. He had become a traitor, but when he heard Bi Fang say that the Demonic Beast Continent was very unstable and the undercurrent was intense, and it was dangerous for Enle to be alone outside, it felt relieved. No less, finding kindness is more important than getting scolded. "Wow!" When Enle saw Bifangdu coming, she immediately covered her face in despair and started crying. She didn't want to go back to Xifeng Town, and she didn't want to play with those monsters who wanted to eat her. She was so ruthless. There must be many monsters with ulterior motives. Enle urged Gong Qian to run away with her, but Gong Qian instead stopped there and waited for Bifang to come down. ?Bifang is such a loyal bird, how pitiful it is to see Enle being carried in the hands of a human boy, dancing and struggling! So he immediately regarded Gong Qian as his number one enemy. Before the little white fox could explain Gong Qian's identity, it had already attacked Gong Qian. Gong Qian snorted coldly, and disappeared in front of Bi Fang like a bolt of lightning. Bi Fang was stunned for a long time, why does this human being have evil aura on him? It wasn't the demonic energy that was contaminated, but the demonic energy that emanated from his bones, and no matter what, it was impossible for a human being to reach the speed just now. After Enle discovered that Bi Fang wanted to attack Gong Qian, she immediately stopped crying. After Gong Qian put her down, she quickly stood in front of Gong Qian and shouted to Bi Fang who rushed over again: "Bi Fang, what are you doing? ?¡± "Didn't this kid kidnap you?" Bi Fang was also confused. How dare he report wrong revenge? Gong Qian looked at the stupid bird coldly, with coldness and disdain in his eyes. Bi Fang awkwardly patted the little white fox with his wings. The little white fox quickly went up and gave Enle a loving hug, which relieved Bi Fang's attention. Embarrassing, Bi Fang was very happy to have such a smart teammate. "Gong Qian is not a bad person, he saved me and the little white fox!" Enle explained. The little white fox got into Enle's arms and buried its head in guilt. It was too busy confessing to Yaizhen that it forgot to tell Bifang. Who saved them? "That's it, I made a mistake." Bi Fang secretly broke into a cold sweat. In fact, judging from Gong Qian's reaction just now, it may not be able to deal with this seemingly harmless human boy. The two monsters and the two humans were negotiating about going back. Enle was holding on to the last glimmer of hope and wanted to persuade Bifang and the little white fox. But halfway through, Enle's words stopped abruptly with the appearance of Yaizhen. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??, the little white fox got into Enle's arms and buried its head in guilt. It was too busy confessing to Yaizhen that it forgot to tell Bifang who saved them. "That's it, I made a mistake." Bi Fang secretly broke into a cold sweat. In fact, judging from Gong Qian's reaction just now, it may not be able to deal with this seemingly harmless human boy. The two monsters and the two humans were negotiating about going back. Enle was holding on to the last glimmer of hope and wanted to persuade Bifang and the little white fox. But halfway through, Enle's words stopped abruptly with the appearance of Yaizhen. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 537 eight years later You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yaizhen is a bit ferocious in appearance, and it always makes people feel like it is going to bite you to death if it sees you unhappy. When it glared at Gong Qian, both Bi Fang and the little white fox were too scared to move. A brave girl like Enle dared to rush up to Yaizhen as soon as she saw him, jumped on Yaizhen's body, and hugged Yaizhen's neck: "Yaiju, I miss you so much. I've only been away for a day and I already miss you!" Gong Qian¡¯s head is full of black lines again, right? Who was that person who just refused to go back and threatened the stupid bird and the weak fox? As for Yaizhen, he didn't even believe a word Enle said. He deliberately asked the little white fox to go back and report a false letter. Wasn't it just to avoid it and go out to play? "Who is he?" Yazui looked at Gong Qian, his tone full of evil. Yaizhen is the originator of the world of murderous and aggressive monsters. It is normal for him to start a fight if he disagrees. The little white fox quickly explained: "He is The boy who saved Enle.¡± Gong Qian naturally couldn't understand what the little white fox was calling, but he knew that it was answering Yaizhen's question. Seeing that Enle had returned to Yaizhen's side, he had no need to stay any longer. He nodded to Enle and said no. After everyone said something, they turned around and left. Enle did not dare to leave Gong Qian in front of Yaizhen, saying that he wanted to wander around the world, so he had to follow Yaizhen back obediently. At this time, the early sun was rising, and the morning light broke through, shining brightly. The breeze blew across Enle's face. She looked back at the young man walking in the morning light, her eyes full of reluctance. This was Enle's eighth year. For the first time in her life, she recognized the word "loneliness" not from herself, but from Gong Qian's back. We will meet again in the future, Enle thought with her fingers. From now on, she will come back along this road to find Gong Qian, or go to the Jizo Forest when the stars rise. Thinking of this, she feels a little better. , but she didn¡¯t expect that she would never see this big brother who made her happy again. "Little white fox." Enle jumped into the air again. She sat on the stone and looked at the stars rising in the distance. They were so beautiful twinkling, but they couldn't be more beautiful than Gong Qian's eyes or her voice. Somewhat depressed, the little white fox rubbed her hand to indicate that he was listening. "Is it true that I will never see Gong Qian again?" Enle sighed, then bit her finger, thought for a while and looked around. It seemed that no one had been here. She stood up and patted her body. Dust: "Let's go, little white fox, we won't come here anymore!" The little white fox could see that Enle was very reluctant to leave, but Enle would come here to wait for Gong Qian for more than half a year, but never saw the boy again. It seemed as if Enle had disappeared since he came back from that time. Bi Fang was so entangled that she had no choice but to take her to the wolf clan's lair and found that it had disappeared. The ancestral hall and cave were still there, but not to mention the wolf demon, not even a bird had flown. Pass. ¡°It seems like something happened here?¡± Bi Fang smelled a strange smell and said. Enle thought of that night, the firelight floating outside was strangely suspended and reflected the red night sky. They just disappeared, as if they had never existed. Enle walked back under the moonlight. She would always remember Gong Qian, even if she could never see them again. "What are you doing? Don't pluck out my hair, auntie!" Bi Fang flapped his wings with tears streaming down his face, his miserable howl floating in the air of the Monster Continent, Yaizhen lazily raised his eyelids, watching being chased by Enle Bi Fang had to get to heaven quickly and then continue to sleep. "What's wrong with you just asking me to pluck out two hairs? I'll just make a fan. The hot fan will make you windy!" A girl with an arrogant face was pulling Bifang's tail and refused to let go. She was wearing a nice skirt. Her movements made her messy, and her short hair was neat and simple. At first glance, she looked like a tomboy. ??Bifang feels that if it continues like this, it will become bald. How can it be possible to make a fan with only two hairs? Moreover, people make fans to cool off the wind. Enle made a fan from its feathers, and it can light a fire directly by fanning it. How funny! The little white fox squatted on the ground and watched the confrontation between the man and the bird with amusement. While he was snickering, he accidentally saw Yaizhen looking at it with a look that looked like it was mentally retarded. It shrank its neck, and its little tail shook and then drooped. Yes, Yaizhen's irritable and cold character has always made him feel quite scared, but Enle is not afraid. In fact, Yaizhen was just thinking about how the good little white fox was turned into a stupid fox by Enle. He just squatted there and giggled all day long, unable to even basic self-protection. It has been more than ten years since Enle brought the little white fox back. In addition to learning to speak human language and communicate with Enle, the little white fox can really be described as "accomplished nothing". "Ah!" Bi Fang felt a sharp pain in his tail, and Enle actually pulled off two feathers from his tail.??, it was so painful that it wanted to ascend to heaven. With tears in its eyes, it covered its buttocks and went to Yaizhen's place, wanting to seek some comfort. Yaizhen glanced at it with drooped eyelids and snorted coldly. This, this was embarrassing, Bi Fang had no choice but to get in front of the little white fox again: "Do you think Enle is a little bully?" "No." The little white fox naturally stood on Enle's side. Enle held up the feather that she had pulled. Although her hands felt a little burning, she looked completely happy. Her attributes were ghostly and her body was cold. Incomparable, so she has never been interested in superpowers such as fire. She took the feather and teased the little monsters everywhere, and the little monsters all felt that they were hopeless. "There is no way to survive." Bi Fang was so denied by the little white fox that he immediately became speechless. He fluttered twice and flew not far away to heal himself sadly, while the little white fox was carried away by Enle. Since the last time she waited for Gong Qian in the Ksitigarbha Forest, Enle had never been to that forest again. I heard that it was even more gloomy there. After several monsters were devoured by the sudden entrance to hell, they never returned. If there is no exit, is there really an entrance? When the little white fox saw that Enle¡¯s route looked familiar, he immediately hugged Enle¡¯s leg: ¡°Enle, what do you want to do?¡± "Go and take a look!" Enle picked up the little white fox and put it in his arms, then said with a sly smile: "God knows and earth knows, you know and I know, if you don't tell me, I won't know! " "But it's very dangerous there. I heard that beyond the entrance to hell, there is a mysterious monster entrenched there." The little white fox refused to agree to Enle's proposal, but he couldn't stop it, so he could only explain anxiously, "Well Le comforted it while daring to enter the forest. As soon as she entered the Ksitigarbha forest, Enle noticed something strange. The forest in broad daylight was as dark as evening. She looked back and saw that the open area not far away was clearly sunny. Is there really something wrong here? ? It would be great if we could find the entrance to hell and go to hell to see it. Enle was not afraid, but was very happy. The difference was that the little white fox started to tremble. It was a monster and could sensitively detect whether there were monsters around it. Obviously , something evil lurks in this forest. "Enle, let's go quickly, there's a problem here!" The little white fox couldn't care anymore. It got out of Enle's arms and bit Enle's skirt to urge. Seeing how nervous the little white fox was, No matter how courageous Enle was, she could not ignore the concerns of the little white fox. She knew that she should not stay here for a long time. A kind of flame that Enle had seen in the wolf's lair gradually rose from the ground, followed by the shaking of the ground, like a mountain falling apart. Enle watched the trees in front of him suddenly collapse and immediately hugged him. She picked up the little white fox and ran outside. She looked back as she ran, and saw a pair of scarlet eyes in the dim woods, as if they were fused into one body. It was very scary. Unlike other monsters Enle had seen, she intuitively felt that this was the one she had never seen before. Unseen. It was very difficult to escape from the mouth of such a powerful monster. Cold sweat gradually broke out on Enle's head, but the more anxious she became, the more panicked she became. She felt that she was tripped by a stone under her feet, and her whole body was moving towards The ground "popped". "It's over!" When Enle's face hit the ground, she screamed in her heart. Sure enough, she should listen to the little white fox and not seek death. She remembered that her Aoshuang mother had only come to see her two days ago, and she wanted to Have you returned to the west? Just thinking about it, Enle closed her eyes silently, waiting to die! The thought of waiting to die had just come into being, and Enle felt her body empty, and the ground was sinking in like a piece. She watched her eyes light up and then darken again, as if she had fallen into a hole, and the little white fox was pulling her The hem of the skirt also followed. After falling for about half a minute, Enle finally touched the ground. Miraculously, she was not injured at all. She sank slowly as if she were in the water. She stood up and found that there were green will-o'-the-wisps all around her. , she had read it in the villain book Bai Ze gave her. Could it be that here is hell? "Enle, it seems a little strange here." The little white fox turned its head and looked around. It looked gray. The place they were standing seemed to be under a cliff, and there was mist coming from the ground not far away. When he came out, the little white fox remained motionless, and Enle cautiously did not take a step forward. A burst of shrill cries came from the gray mist, as if a sharp knife had scratched a person's eardrum. Enle immediately covered his ears, and soon countless ghost cries began to come one after another, intertwined in the ears. It makes people feel flustered, as if they are being seduced into unconsciousness. But gradually, everything returned to calm. Enle gradually loosened her ears and was covered in cold sweat. She looked down and saw the sick little white fox, and quickly picked it up. It's not that once the monster enters the entrance of hell, it will Will it be completely destroyed? But the little white fox didn't. What's going on? Enle suddenly felt a little ashamed. He seemed to have ignored this. He only wanted to find the entrance to hell and forgot about the safety of the little white fox. Now that she has really found it, Enle is confused because she doesn¡¯t know where to go and how to get back. "Half man and half ghost, haha." A sinister laughter came from the mist in front: "Come and accompany us, let's enjoy the torture in this purgatory together!" "Come on, come here" "Come here quickly, Enle" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)What's going on? Enle suddenly felt a little ashamed. He seemed to have ignored this. He only wanted to find the entrance to hell and forgot about the safety of the little white fox. Now that she has really found it, Enle is confused because she doesn¡¯t know where to go and how to get back. "Half man and half ghost, haha." A sinister laughter came from the mist in front: "Come and accompany us, let's enjoy the torture in this purgatory together!" "Come on, come here" "Come here quickly, Enle" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 538 One-day trip to the underworld You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A horrifying voice made Enle feel chilled from the bottom of her heart. It was calling her name and kept calling her to go over. This meant that she couldn't go there. Once she went there, she would probably fall into trouble. In the evil ghost pond! This summoning of evil spirits has an inexplicable attraction, and seems to be able to confuse people's minds. The little white fox watched Enle stretch his feet and walked forward, and immediately jumped on Enle, and then shouted to Enle: "Wake up." , wake up Enle, you can¡¯t go over there, wake up quickly!¡± In a hurry, the little white fox simply scratched Enle's face with his paw. Enle suddenly woke up from the pain. He lowered his head and took a step forward. There was a bubbling blue-black pool inside. The blisters were rolling continuously, the bones were rising and falling in the water, and sinister laughter came from the water. "Spiritual beast?" Suddenly, the sinister laughter stopped, and when the little white fox approached, he made a confused sound, and then everything returned to calm. Enle didn't know what the phrase "spiritual beast" meant. She looked at The little white fox, the little white fox's body began to emit a white light just like the time when Enle was almost eaten by Duoji. The little white fox also discovered something strange about itself. It looked at Enle in confusion and then at its own paws. It felt a strange warmth running through its body. Enle watched the little white fox blink hard and screamed. He stood up and said, "Oh my god, little white fox, why do you have an extra tail?!" The little white fox was so frightened that he immediately turned his head to look at his tail. He was dumbfounded. His furry tail split into two pieces! ! The little white fox looked even more frightened than Enle. It was extremely shocked by the extra tail. Enle recovered after being stunned for a while. She had better find a way to get out of here first. This place is probably It's the Evil Ghost Pond that Bai Ze mentioned. "Let's go, we have to go through here." Enle looked at the fog in front of him and bravely said to the little white fox. The little white fox was still holding its tail and was scared, thinking that he had been poisoned. When he heard Enle's The voice looked ahead blankly: "How do we get there?" "Ah, that's right, I thought Bi Fang was here." Enle was stunned when he heard this. If Bi Fang was here, he could fly over. Enle¡¯s unconscious words made the little white fox a little hurt and guilty. It couldn¡¯t even transform, let alone fly. The evil ghost pond where the ghosts were crying and howling just now was quiet now, but Enle knew that the evil ghosts were probably deliberately quiet to lure her over. She looked back at the place where she fell just now. It was as if there had never been a hole there before. In reality it is just a wall, and trying to return the same way is like a dream. But the front is also like a dream! Enle squatted there and looked at the thickening fog, falling into deep sorrow. The little white fox was behind her, looking at Enle's melancholy look. It secretly tried, maybe it could What about success? It must leave here with Enle, otherwise Yaizhen and Bi Fang will be worried. A ray of white light spread out from behind Enle. Enle was startled, thinking that another ghost had come out. He jumped up to three feet high and turned around, and saw a white fox? Enle stared at the tall white fox with wide eyes, and after a while he weakly shouted: "Little, little white fox?" "Enle, I think I succeeded?!" The familiar voice of the little white fox came, and Enle was sure that this was the little white fox. She didn't expect that the little white fox could transform! For a moment, Enle was struck by surprise. Without saying a word, she rushed over and hugged the little white fox's front legs: "Wow, you are so beautiful after you transform, like a fairy." For the time being, the little white fox only thought about the level where it could transform. As for Enle saying it was so beautiful, I really didn¡¯t pay attention to it, but it sounded good. The little white fox lowered its head and rubbed Enle¡¯s head. It was bigger than Enle. Several times his body was shrouded in a warm light, just like when he was sleeping in Enle's arms. "Enle, let me see if I can take you through here." The little white fox's confidence in itself suddenly increased. Perhaps the successful transformation inadvertently enhanced its self-confidence. Enle quickly let go of the little white fox's legs. , and then said worriedly: "You have to be careful." The little white fox nodded. Generally, fox demons that can transform can fly. It has never tried it before, but it has great courage for Enle. Looking at the dim and strange scene in front of it, it steps forward, The body soared into the air in an instant, like a stream of light. Enle was dumbfounded. Sure enough, the fox demon is a kind of stunningly beautiful monster. Bai Ze said that most fox demons are mainly charming, so their appearance doesn't matter. Whether in real form or in human form, they are both very beautiful. After confirming that he could really fly, the little white fox turned back excitedly, and then landed in front of Enle, like a child.As if asking for praise, Enle was naturally generous with her words of praise. Unfortunately, she didn't read enough books. The teacher Bifang didn't teach Enle many idioms, so she said all the words of praise she could think of. After that, he patted the little white fox on the back: "Let's go, little white fox~" Enle thought that there would be some obstacles when flying over the evil ghost pond. Ghosts also need to have some skills, so what's the point of just staying in the pond and crying and howling? But it turns out that the ghosts in the evil ghost pool are really only capable of crying and howling. Enle passed through the fog all the way, and then landed in a place that looked quite spacious. He looked at the little white fox that had transformed back into a cartoon toy. , both faces were confused. This is the first time I have come to the underworld, and my wish to see ghosts has come true. Enle looked at the misty scene in front of him and couldn't think of what else to do. He might as well just take a walk in the underworld and take a look! Not many people dare to take such an open-minded trip to the underworld. Even Enle is half a ghost, but he has been missing in the underworld for a long time. No one notices that something is wrong. It seems that these ghosts don't have the sharp eyesight of the ghost pond. Enle was very satisfied with the effect. She saw the Naihe Bridge that she had read in the book. There were several ghosts queuing up to cross the bridge. Enle followed it playfully, wanting to try Meng Po Soup. "Stop!!" Suddenly an arrogant voice came from not far away. Enle was startled and immediately hugged the little white fox tightly, thinking that someone had discovered her. But when she turned around, she saw someone who looked like her. An almost identical girl, holding several yellow talismans in her hands, was chasing a ghost with a sad face. The ghost had several talismans attached to his body, and it seemed that he could not escape. "Auntie, please spare me, I would rather go to the beast realm, really!" The ghost finally couldn't stop it, he "popped", no, Enle looked at the ghost and knelt on the ground lightly, pointing at the arrogant man. The girl begged for mercy. Mother Meng looked at the scene not far away and complained: "That girl Enxi is going to bully these new ghosts again." With that said, Po Meng saw Enle walking in front of her, and she almost spilled the soup in her hand. Her eyes alternated back and forth, and she asked Enle: "You are not a ghost, who are you?" "I accidentally fell in." After Enle saw Enxi, she felt an inexplicable desire to get close to her. After answering this sentence, she walked towards Enxi, but as soon as Meng Po heard Enxi Le fell accidentally and immediately grabbed Enle. Before Enle could react, she felt a mouthful of soup being poured into her mouth. She was also drunk. Is this old woman planning to commit murder? The poor little white fox was even worse. A bowl of soup was forced into its long fox mouth. It called out sadly twice, and then looked at Enle with great worry. If an undead person enters the underworld without authorization, he is seeking death! Enxi was brought in by Wheel King Jinxuan at a great cost. If Enle was seen by Black and White Wuchang, she would probably die. Meng Po looked at Enle and Enxi's faces that were exactly the same, thinking that there is only Enle in the world. Xi's twin sisters will look so similar, but there is no time to confirm now. Po Meng found a coward who looked quite timid and asked the ghost to take Enle and the little white fox out of the ghost gate. Enle felt dizzy. She rubbed her head and followed the ghost all the way to a dark door. When she opened the door, a bright light came in. Before Enle could regain her senses after walking out, she felt dizzy. She fell to the ground, and the memory of being in the underworld was gradually fading and disappearing in her mind. Po Meng¡¯s soup can resolve thousands of memories in this world, not to mention memories like Enle¡¯s which lasted less than a day? "Mr. Meng, who did you ask the ghost to take away just now?" Enxi put the last talisman on the ghost's forehead, then bit off her finger and quickly drew a strange symbol on it, followed by With a wailing sound, the ghost disappeared instantly, and Po Meng sighed. This ghost committed some bad things in the Sky City during its lifetime, but at most it fell into the realm of animals, and was beaten to death by Enxi. "A new ghost has already drunk Meng Po soup and went the wrong way. Just ask the ghost messenger to give her a ride!" Meng Po replied lightly. The girl in front of her had willow eyebrows and almond-shaped eyes, skin as thick as gel, and was dressed in a uniform. Wearing a short black skirt, she looked very domineering, and her eyes were filled with distrust of Po Meng: "Po Po Meng, please don't secretly let go of the ghosts I want to catch in the future. This will break my spells and keep these ghosts in hell." It would be better to die under my yellow talisman than to suffer forever." Po Meng doesn't think so. Heaven has its own laws and the earth has its own rules. Moreover, if those ghosts can survive the refinement of the eighteen levels of hell and be reborn, they can be reincarnated again. However, Enxi's magic is extremely cruel, almost He was so stunned that he completely drove away the ghost. Enxi snorted coldly, and then Qilin came over. Qilin lowered his head apologetically to Po Meng. Jin Xuan has been a little busy recently, because the number of human beings has begun to increase, and he has to take care of the reincarnation of life and death. Previously, because of Tai Being idle and not accumulating experience made him one head and two adults, and he had no time to teach the little girl Enxi a lesson, so he could only let her run rampant in the underworld for the time being. "Qilin, why is Daddy Jin Xuan so busy? Don't you want to play with me?" Enxi sat on Qilin's back and complained unhappily. She looked at the ghosts walking around one after another, and those ghosts Seeing her was like seeing a ghost. To be precise, ghosts are also afraid of ghosts and evil spirits. Enxi is the number one evil ghost in the underworld. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Enxi, a little girl, can only be allowed to run rampant in the underworld for the time being. "Qilin, why is Daddy Jin Xuan so busy? Don't you want to play with me?" Enxi sat on Qilin's back and complained unhappily. She looked at the ghosts walking around one after another, and those ghosts Seeing her was like seeing a ghost. To be precise, ghosts are also afraid of ghosts and evil spirits. Enxi is the number one evil ghost in the underworld. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 539 The evil ghost among ghosts You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Recently, the number of humans in Sky City has begun to increase, so reincarnation matters are also troublesome. He is busy dealing with these matters." Qilin replied gently, carrying Enxi back to Jin Xuan's Wheel Palace. When Enxi heard what Qilin said, her eyes immediately lit up: "Really? Are there a lot of ghosts there? I can practice now!" With that said, Enxi threw out the ghost-binding silver rope that she had been carrying. The silver rope cut through the void and made a whistling sound, scaring the ghosts passing by. However, Enxi just snorted coldly, with the indifference in his eyes. The cruelty was clearly revealed. Qilin looked at the panic of those ghosts and felt a little worried about what Enxi would become in the future. jin Xuan said several times that Enxi would be punished for using ghosts to test without authorization and disrupting the order of the underworld. Enxi looked at the ghost-binding silver rope in his hand and stood up from Qilin proudly. A little boy who looked to be in his teens walked past Qilin. He was covered in wounds and must have died tragically. Enxi didn't say anything. He politely threw him away with a rope. The kid had just died. He didn't know that Enxi was the little overlord of this underworld. He was suddenly whipped and cried out in pain. Enle immediately added another whip. The little ghost cried pitifully, but Enxi became happier and happier as he watched. The pain caused by the ghost-binding silver rope was not comparable to the pain when he was alive. This slap removed a ray of soul. The kid had no strength left to cry, but Enxi was getting up. Qilin stopped him: "Enxi, he is still a child, stop making trouble." "Child?" Enxi looked at the weak kid with a smile, with no sympathy in his eyes: "No, he is not a child, he is just a ghost." With that said, Enxi whipped her hard again, and the kid completely disappeared from sight. All his three souls and seven souls were gone, and he could no longer be reincarnated. And this kid had suffered so many sins during his lifetime, but he had no chance of reincarnation. Sin debt, he should have been thrown into a good family in this life, but his destiny was abruptly cut off by Enxi. "Why are you standing there, let's go!" Enxi noticed that Qilin was frozen on the spot and didn't move, and immediately urged him, without any regret or guilt at all. Qilin didn't know what it felt like. It remembered the time when it was playing with Enxi when it was a child. , Enxi is just a little quieter, not like this. For the first time, Qilin felt something like disgust towards Enxi. It had always treated Enxi as its little master, but this time the little devil was so miserable. It had no idea how Enxi had done it. Qilin was bored Silently, Enxi drove Enxi back to the Wheel Hall. Enxi immediately went to his room and started reading books on Maoshan Taoism. In fact, these were not the books that Jin Xuan found for Enxi. These were the books that Enxi had bribed the devil from hell to steal. There were many crooked books inside, and Enxi couldn't put them down. She stared at every one of them. The words felt as if they were seeing delicious food, and they were salivating, which made Qilin feel very uncomfortable after reading them. "Qilin, don't tell Jin Xuan's father!" Enxi seemed to have guessed what Qilin was thinking, and turned around and ordered. Qilin said: "Enxi, you shouldn't learn these evil spells, you may hurt yourself." "It's okay, don't worry!" Enxi didn't care at all. She sat there and flipped through the art of refining ghosts, and was immediately attracted by the methods described in this book. Refining ghosts? She excitedly looked at the spells introduced above, and realized that ghosts could not only be driven away, but also saved, and could also be refined. Countless evil ghosts could be burned and refined into one body, and then sacrificed with blood to produce the ten evil ghosts. You can try this. Enxi immediately thought of what Qilin said just now. Now that the frequency of life and death has begun to increase, it means that there will be more and more ghosts. It should be no problem to collect a few more refinings, but after seeing the back, En Xi was disappointed again. If the ten evil ghosts were summoned, they would be of no use and would devour the master within seven or forty-nine days. Enxi couldn't be interested in this spell. Summoning evil spirits was of no use, so she threw the book aside, feeling a little disappointed. "Qilin, what do you think of the outside world?" Enxi suddenly asked Qilin curiously. Qilin lay on the ground to rest. When he heard Enxi's question, he thought for a while. Since Jin Jintian was destroyed, he stayed with Jin Xuan in the underworld and almost never went out. He didn't know what the scene was like outside. After the catastrophe, it seems that these monster beasts prefer peace. Just like Yazui and the others, they gradually lost news and no longer heard of any achievements or ambitions. So Qilin thought for a while,The cave was also boring and could not satisfy her curiosity. "But Yaizhen and Bi Fang will come looking for us." The little white fox replied obediently, Enle is not afraid of Yaizhen, it is. Enle glanced at the little white fox. Why was this little white fox still as timid as ever? This makes it even more necessary to take it to see the world and exercise its courage. "We have all run away, and we can't be found. What are you afraid of?" Enle encouraged the little white fox to follow her in committing crimes. She suddenly glanced at the small woods not far away. There should be some tigers and leopards in this place. Something like that, she tried to make a tiger roar, and the little white fox looked at Enle with bated breath, wondering what the girl was going to do again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 540 Don¡¯t move, fight, rob! You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After a while, a tiger did appear, but the tiger's face looked a little unhappy. It stared at Enle who summoned it and yawned lazily. "Let's sit on the tiger and leave here!" Enle climbed onto the tiger's back excitedly, and then picked up the little white fox. No matter how weak the little white fox is, it cannot be afraid of an ordinary tiger. Enle probably wants to use this tiger to leave this area. Fortunately, this tiger is not a road idiot and understands Enle's instructions. It resists in its heart, but Enle's voice carries a power that makes it have to obey, so it has to carry the tiger unwillingly. Enle leaves. "Come out!" Enxi shouted angrily to the surroundings, but the surroundings were silent, as if the man who had been fighting with her for a long time had never appeared. "Okay, you won't come out, right?" Enxi was so angry that she was shaking all over. She had never been teased like this since she was a child. She took out a few pieces of white paper from her pocket. He quickly folded it, then put the white paper in his palm, chanted a few spells, and the white paper flew up unsteadily. At the same time, he flew around to search. I can¡¯t believe I can¡¯t find it! Enxi looked coldly at the paper cranes that were burrowing into the surrounding jungle. She originally didn't bother to use such low-level tracking skills, but now this was the fastest way to find the man. She knew that the man was not a ghost. But it's not a demon, more like a human being. "Paper cranes?" Gong Qian stood on the tree, his slender body blocked by the dim branches. He looked at the paper cranes fluttering towards him. It glowed faintly in the night. He casually broke off a branch, then waved lightly towards the paper crane, and the paper crane fell down. Dare to use this low-level spell on him. Enxi had been sensing the whereabouts of the paper cranes, but she found that one of the paper cranes had inexplicably lost contact. Instead, she had a feeling that the missing paper crane might have hit the right direction. She didn't have many magic weapons on her now, only some yellow talismans, so she was very cautious and released the paper crane again. This time they all rushed towards the direction where the paper crane disappeared just now. Sure enough, it disappeared again! Enxi snorted coldly, pulled out the ghost-binding silver rope, and shook it away fiercely. The sharp whipping sound was heart-shaking in the silent night. Fortunately, there are no human ghosts in this monster continent. Otherwise, I'll be really scared to death. Gong Qian¡¯s eyes could clearly see everything even in the dark night, including the girl walking towards him. This girl was quite courageous, just a human. It's still late at night to dare to be so rampant in the Monster Continent. "Here, right?" Enxi finally saw Gong Qian, who was standing on the tree without saying a word. She couldn't see Gong Qian's face clearly, but his eyes showed light in the darkness. It was difficult for her not to notice. She always thought that only animals' eyes could twinkle like this at night. "Yeah." Gong Qian looked down at the angry face and his tone was extremely calm. A trace of evil flashed in Enxi's eyes. She had to send this man to the underworld today to see what hell was like! A ray of silver lightning struck at Gong Qian, with strong killing intent. Gong Qian's eyes moved, and he didn't expect Enxi to be so cruel. Want to scare him away? He looked at the ghost-binding silver rope that struck like a silver dragon piercing the air, and disappeared in front of Enxi in an instant. Damn it, it¡¯s this trick again! Enxi didn't know who the other party was, and the speed made her very shocked. It was impossible for humans to transform like ghosts or monsters, so the other party relied on the speed of the physical body, but this was completely beyond the human body. Extreme, she was secretly surprised. On the surface, he still had murderous intent. She was used to living in hell, and suddenly being played like this made Enxi furious. She simply put away the ghost-binding silver rope, then took out a yellow talisman, bit her finger and clicked on the yellow talisman three times. The talisman suddenly burst into flames, lighting up the surrounding area like a fireball. Gong Qian looked at Enxi's actions thoughtfully. She should be a Taoist priest, but the spells she learned seemed particularly messy. Who is she? Suddenly. A gust of cold wind came from all directions, and the fireball ignited by Enxi was immediately destroyed. The cold feeling was different from the coldness in hell. The biting cold was as if someone was starting to bury her with snow. She suddenly I shivered, what's going on? There is obviously no ghost energy around here, or in other words, there is no chance of encountering ghosts in the Monster Continent! But there are many opportunities to encounter monsters. Gong Qian looked at Enxi who started to tremble under the tree. It seemed that she was just an ordinary little girl who became nervous when encountering some problems. He said to Enxi: "It's best now." leave quickly, otherwise you will soon become an ice sculpture. If you can wait until the sun rises tomorrow, you can try it. " Gong Qian's words made Enxi annoyed and a little worried. She knew little about the Monster Continent and was familiar with everything in the underworld. But this man seemed to be very familiar with everything here. She was so cold, but the other person seemed a little bit cold. He was not cold at all, yet he could give her kind advice so calmly. "How is it possible? It's not winter now? It's impossible to turn into an ice sculpture even in winter!" Enxi didn't believe it at all. She felt that the other party was afraid of her and wanted to trick her into leaving, but she would not let this damn bastard go. Yes, she lit a yellow talisman again, but it went out as soon as it was lit. "It's up to you." Gong Qian looked at the vibrating scene in the distance with a sneer on his lips. Did it appear again? As soon as he finished speaking, Gong Qian's people had disappeared. Enxi looked at the surroundings gradually getting brighter, but it was getting colder and colder. Just like frost in autumn, the flowers, plants and trees began to be gradually stained with frost. Damn it, in the end What the hell? But at this time Enxi had no time to think about this anymore. She had to leave here quickly. She ran in the direction she came from just now. After running for a while, she felt her body was a little warmer. She looked back, The forest that should have been covered with frost dimmed again, some strange flames appeared out of thin air, and the hot breath began to rush towards them. "Oh my god, oh my god!" Enle was chewing wild fruits when she suddenly felt the earth shaking, which startled her. The wild fruits fell to the ground, and then rolled to the front as the ground shook. She fell into the ditch, and she was heartbroken. Is it easy to pick a few wild fruits in the wilderness in the middle of the night? It¡¯s not easy! "I have been away from home for several days. There have been earthquakes from time to time in the past few days. Enle suspects that there will be some big disaster in Monster Continent from time to time," Bai Ze said. Because of the perverted war between Aoshuang Mummy and Jin Jintian, the continent has gone through a lot of changes. Many lands have become oceans, and many oceans have exposed the seabed. The high-rise buildings where humans once lived are like those thousands of years ago. Just like those ancient civilizations that existed, there are only a few of them, and we don¡¯t know where they are buried. Otherwise, you can find something to eat in an abandoned building or something like that. Enle felt that he was probably regressing and was about to regress into the ancients. "I'm so hungry." After feeling that the ground stopped shaking, Enle's stomach growled. She fell to the ground in despair and lay there, looking at the stars in the sky that looked like chicken drumsticks that Bifang had found for her. She swallowed After swallowing his saliva. She got up again: "Little white fox, let's go hunting!" "Catch pheasants?" the little white fox asked smartly. "Well, any pheasants, hares, wild ducks, etc. will do. I'm going to starve to death." Enle was so hungry that his chest pressed against his back. Brainless little animals like pheasants, wild ducks, etc. couldn't be summoned, so he had to manually search for them. , she swallowed when she thought of the smell of roast chicken. etc! Enle's nose suddenly twitched. Speaking of roasted chicken, this seemed to be the smell of roasted chicken! When a person is hungry, the sense of smell is really used to the extreme. She followed the scent and walked towards the source. The little white fox followed Enle nervously, and each of them burrowed through the bushes with their heads. First I saw a fire, and then I saw a chicken roasting on the fire. "I want to eat!" Enle didn't see a person sitting next to the chicken at all. In her world, there was only roast chicken. "Enle, there is someone there!" The little white fox still had a trace of reason left. It was a monster anyway, and its ability to endure hunger was better than Enle. It reminded Enle in a low voice: "It seems to be a human being!" Same kind? Enle took back her step. She had always wanted to find a friend of the same kind. Gong Qian was her best choice in the past, but unfortunately, there was no news in the end. Is she going to meet the next friend now? Enle looked at the roasted chicken and almost drooled all over the floor, but she was a little embarrassed to grab it. Finally, after deep thinking, Enle decided to send the little white fox to rob. The little white fox was so courageous, let alone robbery. It was difficult to beg, but Enle patted the little white fox on the head: "Have you forgotten that you are a monster? The other party is just a human, but you are a fox with two tails. Normal people will be scared when they see it. Arrived!" "Really?" the little white fox asked weakly, why it felt that Enle was getting better and better. "Really, don't worry. If he dares to do anything to you, I promise to jump out and help you." Enle pushed the little white fox through the bushes without saying a word, and then lay there waiting for that person expectantly. Get scared away by the little white fox so you can enjoy the roast chicken. The little white fox looked at the man sitting there motionless. Even though he was sitting, he could still see that the other party was tall, with white clothes and black trousers, and neat short hair. He was staring at the moving flames. He looked back at Enle's expectant eyes and bravely walked over. : "Hit, rob!" The voice was shaking like a sieve, how could it have any momentum? Enle looked anxiously. If it weren't for the fact that it was difficult to attack the same kind, she would have done it herself. Looking at the timid look of the little white fox, Enle felt that she had a "failure to teach her child". "Huh?" Gong Qian turned his eyes slightly and looked at the familiar little white fox. A vague picture seemed to pass through his mind, and a rare ripple appeared in his calm eyes. But when he saw someone behind the little white fox, After two tails, calmness returned, and then the strange feeling of familiarity disappeared. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Eyes wide open, he bravely walked over and said, "Hit, rob!" The voice was shaking like a sieve, how could it have any momentum? Enle looked anxiously. If it weren't for the fact that it was difficult to attack the same kind, she would have done it herself. Looking at the timid look of the little white fox, Enle felt that she had a "failure to teach her child". "Huh?" Gong Qian turned his eyes slightly and looked at the familiar little white fox. A vague picture seemed to pass through his mind, and a rare ripple appeared in his calm eyes. But when he saw someone behind the little white fox, After two tails, calmness returned, and then the strange feeling of familiarity disappeared. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 541 I am Enle! You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Robbery, give me that chicken!" The little white fox was a little panicked by Gong Qian's eyes. This man looked about ten years old, maybe twenty at most, but he looked calm and silent. His eyes, which are as bottomless as a deep pool, always make people feel that he may have lived for six to seven hundred years. Gong Qian looked at the half-cooked roast chicken, and then looked at the trembling little white fox who still insisted on robbing him: "Where is your master?" This kind of little white fox looks like a disabled monster at first glance, but it can speak human language. It must have its own master. Monsters are like humans, each has its own language. If you want to communicate, you must at least have a communication process. There are very few people who are self-taught. The little white fox was at a loss. How could you tell that it didn't come out to rob alone? After Enle heard that the other party had already guessed that there was her, she no longer hid it. She got up and patted the leaves, dirt and other things on her body, jumped through the bushes, and went straight to the roast chicken. The night is like water. This is a rare calm night. A bright moon is dimly reflected in the night sky. Occasionally, the chirping of cicadas comes from the depths of the woods. It is such a beautiful time. Enle appeared in front of Gong Qian with a face full of yearning for food. Her big, watery eyes looked at Gong Qian's slightly shocked eyes: "Little brother, can we have half of the roast chicken for each person?" Gong Qian¡¯s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and Enle¡¯s dirty face was reflected in his sight. How come this face is exactly the same as that of the female Taoist priest just now? It¡¯s just that her skin tone seemed a bit darker. Gong Qian watched Enle rush towards him and dodge neatly, and saw that petite figure almost throwing herself on the fire. Enle originally wanted to hug Gong Qian's thigh and have a passionate scene, but she didn't know that the other party wouldn't give her this chance. In this case, she got up, patted her clothes, picked up the roast chicken and started eating happily. ??????????????????????????????????????????: So his character is just as arrogant? Gong Qian looked at Enle who was devouring her food, and felt that this girl gave him a very familiar feeling, but something seemed wrong. Enle felt that she was not a solitary eater, and what was more, the food she ate was someone else's. She turned her head and looked at Gong Qian, who was standing silently in the darkness under the tree, and suddenly seemed to see the immature boy from eight years ago. "Are you?" Enle excitedly wanted to ask Gong Qian's name. But with the roar of a dragon, the man in front of him disappeared from sight instantly. Enle blinked her eyes, her head full of questions, and she still held a drumstick in her hand: "Little white fox. Do you think he looks like Gong Qian?" The little white fox thought of the human boy that Enle had been waiting for for more than half a year. It hadn't noticed it at first, but when Enle mentioned it, it felt that the features and eyes were indeed similar, but the deserted feeling on his body seemed to be different. Gong Qian is a young man who can run around in the forest with Enle, unlike the indifferent man just now. "I think he is Gong Qian!!" After thinking seriously for a while, Enle couldn't help but exclaimed happily. She had longed for her little friend for so long. Are we finally reunited? She knew that this day would come and Gong Qian would not disappear like this. She couldn't suppress the excitement in her heart. She grabbed the chicken leg and the little white fox and wanted to chase Gong Qian, but as soon as she took a step, she was confused. Which way to go? They had just reunited, but they had already fallen into the eternal separation. Enle suddenly lost her appetite. Looking at the place where Gong Qian was standing just now, she felt an unspeakable loss in her heart. She really missed the person who accompanied her in autumn. The boy who passed through the fallen leaves, where did he go? But, we will meet again, right? Didn¡¯t we meet after such a long time? Enle secretly cheered herself up. Then I took a big bite of chicken to replenish my energy first! The life of running away from home was not easy. Enle and the little white fox cuddled up and slept on a patch of grass. The moon was hazy, and she looked at the crescent moon in the sky in a daze. Then he remembered the back of Gong Qian who once sat on the stone and stared at the crescent moon. Not far away from Enle, two figures, one white and one black, floated slowly by. Hei Wuchang stared at Enle for a while: "Is that Enxi?" "No." Bai Wuchang obviously has a much better brain: "She is Enle. Have you forgotten that Enxi has a twin sister?" "Then how are you sure it's not the case?" Hei Wuchang looked a little collapsed. The jobs given to them by the Wheel-turning King were indeed arduous, and they might as well seduce souls and risk their lives. Bai Wuchang looked at the twisted sleeping figure: "Do you think Enxi will cut off her hair?" Hei Wuchang was speechless. Enle's ugly image really didn't fit Enxi's aloof character. They sighed and continued to look for him. Enxi¡¯s disappearance has brought a lot of trouble to the underworld, mainly because Jin Xuan is about to turn the underworld over and dig into the ground.Even though I couldn't find a hair on Enxi's head, I remembered that the girl had mentioned that she wanted to go out to play before, but she never agreed. She probably ran away from home, so Jin Xuan sent many ghosts to look for Enxi. But Yaizhen's side is not much better. The little witch Enle made a mess in its old cave and destroyed so many monsters, but she still dared to run away with the little white fox. Isn¡¯t your desire to explore the land of monsters still dead? That damn little white fox! No, why was the blame on the little white fox inexplicably? Yaizhen had a headache when he thought about the scene when Chen Aoshuang brought Qi Weiran to ask for someone. It had been "retired" for more than ten years, and it was rare to summon so many monsters to help find someone again. , when I find Enle, I will give him a severe lesson. Both the underworld and the mainland are in the same chaos, and the two sources of chaos, one is wandering around, and the other is looking for people, without worrying about how much trouble his departure will cause. "The Monster Continent is not as fun as Enxi imagined. The desolate and quiet world is far less lively than she imagined. She is a little upset. It is better to collect ghosts in the underworld. Why not go back? She stood up from the riverside, trying to find a yin place to open the way to the underworld, but there was a sudden tremor and she fell directly to the ground. The roar of the dragon came from far to near, as if it was far away in the horizon, but also seemed to be right in front of you. Enxi had never heard such a strange sound before. The sky was flickering in and out, and there was an uneasy feeling that made Enxi regret leaving the underworld. At least she never had to worry about these dangers in the underworld. She could deal with ghosts, but she was not good at dealing with monsters. At the moment, she could only find a place to hide and see what happened. Feeling that the roar of the dragon was coming from the upper reaches of the river, Enxi ran into the woods to hide, but in a flash, she saw a figure rushing outside. She stared at the figure who gradually stopped with her eyes wide open. Back view, isn¡¯t this the man I met two days ago? He is really haunted! "You still want to kill me for revenge?" An arrogant voice came from the air, with a faint muffled thunder. The dark clouds in the sky seemed to be suppressing them. A monster that looked like a dragon but not a dragon gradually emerged from the dark clouds. The real body was revealed, covered in fire, but it was a strange human face. As its eyes opened, the sky suddenly burst into light, and the hot breath spread quickly. Enxi looked at the monster lying in the air in amazement. Beast, extremely shocking. The surrounding flowers, plants and trees quickly began to bloom. This reminded Enxi of the frost scene that night. Could it be because of this dragon? What is this? "Well, you guessed it right." Gong Qian looked at the fire all over the sky, just like the night sky that burned red when the wolf clan was destroyed. The corpses of Xuan Qing and other wolf demons were swallowed up by Zhulong. Among them, monsters are good at using monster souls to strengthen their own strength. "Hmph, you Earth Wolf Clan asked for this!" Zhulong snorted coldly: "Nu Wa has disappeared long ago, and this world will no longer belong to cowardly humans. Chen Aoshuang and Qi Weiran are not living well in the Sky City. Are you still dreaming of some wishful thinking? Do you want to reverse all of this on your own? I think you are quite capable, how about working with me to recover the Monster Continent?" Listening to Zhulong¡¯s words, Enxi also heard the names of her parents. She was a little confused, what is this? "Don't forget your identity, and don't confuse my purpose." Gong Qian coldly corrected Zhulong's statement. Zhulong wanted to rule the Monster Continent, but he was seriously injured and unable to fight against Ya Sui. This was originally inconsistent with Zhu Long's statement. Gong Qian had nothing to do with it, but it wiped out the earth wolf clan. Gong Qian watched the wolf monsters who raised him die tragically. Thinking of the bloody scene, he couldn't help but clenched his fists. Since it was Zhulong who destroyed the wolf demon, let Zhulong resurrect them again! "I have a biological mother." Enle hugged the little white fox and hid behind a big tree, watching the confrontation between a dragon and a man not far away. The dragon only had its head and a body looming in the air. How big was she? She couldn't see it, but she already knew what it was, Zhulong. Opening your eyes is day, closing your eyes is night, exhaling is winter, inhaling is summer. Bai Ze once said that Aoshuang Mummy and the others once got rid of Jin Jintian has such an evil monster under his command. It is red all over, has a human face and a snake body and is quite ugly. Being able to see this kind of monster is almost like seeing a monster at the level of Yaizhen! Enle was suddenly a little excited. She had grown up with monsters and was familiar with all kinds of monsters. She watched the show with wide eyes, but gradually she realized that the person facing Zhulong seemed to be Gong Qian? ??????????????? This is unscientific, Enle was confused all of a sudden, she was still planning to watch a good show, but now the protagonist of the show was changed to Gong Qian, which caught her a little off guard, Bai Ze said that Zhulong¡¯s combat power is extremely high. Isn't Gong Qian rushing to die? Although Gong Qian wanted to take revenge, Zhulong was dragged down by Jin Jintian and was struck by five thunders, but he did not die. How could he be able to deal with it? It was only a sense of hatred that kept him from falling. He must avenge Xuan Qing and the others, otherwise even if he died, he would not be able to explain to his conscience. "Poof!" A mouthful of bright red blood spurted out from Gong Qian's mouth. He felt a burning pain on his back, as if someone was peeling his skin and cramping. It was not caused by Zhulong. It was the sequelae he brought back from the abyss. His whole body was unstable and he knelt on one knee. As he became angry, the pain in his back would become stronger. But even so. He can't just fall down like this, Xuan Qing's revenge has yet to be avenged! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Maybe he can handle it? It was only a sense of hatred that kept him from falling. He must avenge Xuan Qing and the others, otherwise even if he died, he would not be able to explain to his conscience. "Poof!" A mouthful of bright red blood spurted out from Gong Qian's mouth. He felt a burning pain on his back, as if someone was peeling his skin and cramping. It was not caused by Zhulong. It was the sequelae he brought back from the abyss. His whole body was unstable and he knelt on one knee. As he became angry, the pain in his back would become stronger. But even so. He can't just fall down like this, Xuan Qing's revenge has yet to be avenged! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 542 was caught again You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Hey!" Enle couldn't stand it anymore. Gong Qian's mouthful of blood made her inexplicably worried. She didn't care whether it was a candle dragon or not, and jumped out from behind the tree. Then he ran towards Gong Qian. Gong Qian heard a crisp voice and turned around in a daze. A girl was holding a white fox and running towards him with a panic look on her face. "You're crazy. You'll die like this!" Enle grabbed Gong Qian's hand and didn't even look at Zhulong. She just wanted to pull Gong Qian away quickly, although she could vaguely understand Gong Qian. Qian wants revenge, but revenge does not mean death. "Let me go!" Gong Qian recognized Enle as the girl who snatched his roast chicken. He shook Enle's hand away. The strange look in his eyes made Enle wonder if he had found the wrong person. Gong Qian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth: "Don't mind my business." If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you are my long-lost friend, no one would care! Enle complained depressedly in her heart, and she suddenly came to her senses. Wouldn't it be possible to die if you run out? It was easy for Zhulong to deal with her. Thinking of this, Enle broke into a cold sweat. She stiffly turned sideways and looked behind Gong Qian, and then she was dumbfounded. The candle dragon is gone. "No, it's gone?" Enle looked at the empty river. Everything had returned to calm, as if Zhulong had never appeared. But the blood on Gong Qian's mouth reminded Enle that everything just happened really happened. After discovering that Zhulong was gone, Gong Qian suddenly felt so angry that he knelt on the ground and coughed. Blood spat out again on the floor, exuding a strong smell of blood. Enle tried to touch Gong Qian's back to smooth the flow. , as soon as his hand touched Gong Qian's back, he was released with a burst of burning pain. She looked at Gong Qian's back in astonishment. She could see a black light surging through the clothes, and then it calmed down. Enle is not afraid of fire because her attribute is ghost-yin, but just now she experienced the discomfort of fire for the first time. She watched Gong Qian stand up slowly and stared at her angrily: "I told you not to meddle in other people's business!" ??The dog bit Lu Dongbin, but he didn¡¯t recognize a good heart? Enle was so angry at Gong Qian's words that she didn't know what to say. Not only was she worried that something might happen to Gong Qian, they said she was brave. She saw that Gong Qian was really brave and even lost his temper even though he was willing to die. "Ten years are not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. What else can you do besides risking your life if you are so reckless? And, you, is your name Gong Qian?" At the end of the question, Enle didn't know why she was so excited. She waited with anticipation. Following Gong Qian's answer. "Who are you?" Gong Qian's brows suddenly knitted together. He grew up among wolves and didn't know many friends, but this girl knew his name. Enle suddenly beamed and smiled. It seemed that it was really Gong Qian. She took Gong Qian's hand and said, "It's me. I'm Enle. We picked wild fruits together in the Ksitigarbha forest and ate them. We saw the moon together, do you remember?" "I don't remember." The pain on Gong Qian's body gradually became less severe, and the color began to return to his pale face. He opened Enle's hand and grabbed his hand. His tone was very strange. There was no one in his memory. A person called Enle. Enle looked awkwardly at his hands that were opened, and said dryly: "Okay, I don't remember, but that's right, so much time has passed, maybe you will remember me after a while." They are still talking here. But Gong Qian had already stood up and stumbled away. He needed to heal his wounds, and he didn't have time to listen to the nagging girl who had just stepped in. Zhulong didn't know why he left suddenly. There must be some reason. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT Out of nowhere, I didn't even hurt a single scale of the Zhulong. Damn it! "Huh!" Finally, Gong Qian couldn't hold on anymore and fell to the ground. Enle ran towards Gong Qian quickly. No matter how unhappy he was, he couldn't watch Gong Qian lying like this in the barren mountains. If he was touched, It would be miserable if man-eating monsters appeared on the ground. "You're okay" "Enle!!!" Just as Enle opened his mouth to ask about Gong Qian's situation, he heard a familiar voice. He was so frightened that he almost sat on the ground with Gong Qian. When he looked back, Bi Fangzheng kept his temper. Mao's state swooped over here. It looked like Enle had a blood feud with it. The little white fox was also frightened and quickly jumped into Enle's arms. Gong Qian opened his eyes slightly with difficulty and looked at the Bifang bird in front of him like a burning flame. Did he come to find this naughty girl? Why can I be found every time I go out for a wander? Enle had a look of despair on her face, and then she remembered Yaizhui's warning. She sneered and asked Bi Fang cautiously: "Bifang, you are the only one who is here. Yazhui didn't come, right?" ? ?Yaizhen is waiting for you by the river in front. Come with me quickly and admit your mistake. It has almost turned the Monster Continent upside down. "Bifang had a headache, and Bi Fang was very melancholy. He also wanted to scold Enle severely, but Enle's acting skills were really good. He was full of dissatisfaction and could droop his head with a pitiful look. Bian's words turned into earnest education. Bi Fang rolled his eyes and saw the half-dead Gong Qian again: "Why is it that boy again? The wolf clan has been wiped out, and he is not dead yet?" Watt? Enle's eyes widened, full of shock. The wolf clan had been wiped out? I remembered that after I separated from Gong Qian when I was a child, I had to pester Bi Fang and the others to accompany him to the wolf den to check. The place was lifeless, like a strong wind passing through, dilapidated and broken. So, was it because they were no longer there? "Ha." Gong Qian sneered, then struggled to sit against a tree, tilted his head and slowly closed his eyes. The blood at the corner of his mouth was dark red and seductive, and he frowned as if he was thinking about something. Enle didn't dare to call him, more afraid than facing Yaizhen's anger. Are humans the lowest living creatures today? Except for the group of people in the Sky City, the group of humans who can no longer be regarded as humans, the other humans are weak. If it were not for the protection of the wolf demon, I would have become the prey of the demon beast and thrown into the reincarnation. , thinking about it. Gong Qian suddenly felt a sense of coolness around his eyes, and the sunlight on his face seemed to be blocked. "Gong Qian, I have to go back first. You can find a place to rest for a while. I will come back to you." Enle held a rag picked up from somewhere in his hand to block Gong Qian's dazzling eyes. Sunshine said seriously. Just now Bi Fang told Enle that Mommy Aoshuang and the others were here and they had something to talk about, so no matter how playful Enle was, she couldn't help but see her mommy. Seeing Gong Qian's injured look, Enle wanted to stay. Take care of your friends, but you have to go. Gong Qian looked at Enle for a moment, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and Enle's palm-sized face was reflected in the dark pupils, but he did not answer Enle's words. Enle didn't know what Gong Qian had gone through in the past eight years. The wolf clan was wiped out. Gong Qian must have had a hard time alone in this world of monsters, so he became like this. Thinking of this Enle's dissatisfaction with Gong Qian just disappeared in an instant. Under Bi Fang¡¯s urging, Enle reluctantly hugged the little white fox and walked away, looking back three times every step. "Yai Zhen!" As soon as he arrived at the riverside, Enle showed a dog-legged look. He put down the little white fox and rushed towards Ya Zhen. Bi Fang didn't know why the monster overlord was fooled by a little human girl. Without his temper, every time Enle made a mistake, he would shamelessly act coquettishly in the past and nothing would happen. This time Yazui did not respond to Enle's enthusiasm as before. It glanced at Enle, and then looked at the river. The atmosphere was solemn. Enle looked at the center of the river for a while and asked curiously: "Yaizu, what are you looking at?" " "He's not dead?" Yaizhen didn't seem to hear Enle's words, and said to himself. Enle didn't know what it was talking about, but Bifang saw a clue. There was a faint trace of evil spirit remaining on the river. It said: "It seems like something has been here?" "Well. Let's go back first." Unexpectedly, Yaizhen didn't care about Enle, but asked Enle to stay with Bifang, and Bifang drove them back. Afterwards, Enle thought about what he saw. That candle dragon, could it be that Yaizhen was talking about that candle dragon? In fact, Enle has been walking for so many days, and it is not far from Xifeng Town, only half a day's journey there. Enle saw two people standing at the entrance of the cave from a distance, looking around. Her heart suddenly became happy, and she could see mommy and daddy again. "Mommy!" Enle screamed happily as soon as she saw Chen Aoshuang, and flew towards her. Qi Weiran quickly reached out and grabbed Enle: "Have no idea!" Enle simply hugged Qi Weiran, and then rubbed her messy hair in Qi Weiran's arms: "Daddy. I miss you so much." Although Qi Weiran was dissatisfied that the first person this little girl called when she was a child was Jin Xuan, she was his daughter after all, so he still felt sorry for her. Seeing Enle's dark look, he threw a knife at Yaizhen. . However, Yaizhen lazily walked to his own dedicated area and lay down to sleep. This time Chen Aoshuang is here to take Enle away. Enle has grown up. Staying in the Monster Continent is not the same thing. When they were young, it was to separate her and Enxi to help shape their respective characters. Now that his character is almost formed, it would be better to bring him back to Citi Hotel to live. Chen Aoshuang still doesn¡¯t know that her twin daughters are both good masters who ran away from home. This one has just been found from outside, and the other one has not been caught yet. "Hey, are you dead?" Enxi walked out of the hiding place after watching Enle and the others leave. The girl who looked exactly like her just now was probably her rumored sister. She I kinda hate Enle. Especially when Enle smiled, she looked at Gong Qian who seemed to be sleeping with a disgusting expression and her tone was impatient. "You still want to kill me?" Gong Qian suddenly opened his eyes, his tone a little contemptuous. "Do you think I can't kill you?" Enxi looked at Gong Qian's weak look. This idiot actually went head-to-head with such a monster. It would be good if she could make up for it with a knife at this time. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??? "After Enxi watched Enle and the others leave, she walked out of the hiding place. The girl who looked exactly like her just now was probably her rumored sister. She hated Enle a little. Especially Enle. When she was laughing, she looked at Gong Qian who seemed to be sleeping with a disgusting expression and her tone was impatient. "You still want to kill me?" Gong Qian suddenly opened his eyes, his tone a little contemptuous. "Do you think I can't kill you?" Enxi looked at Gong Qian's weak look. This idiot actually went head-to-head with such a monster. It would be good if she could make up for it with a knife at this time. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 543 If you don¡¯t go back, you won¡¯t go back. You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The blood on the corner of Gong Qian's mouth had dried up, and small cracks appeared on the corner of his mouth when he curled his lips. After resting for a short while, he felt that his body had recovered a little. I don't know why, after coming out of the abyss, although his body felt a little bit more inexplicable, Symptoms, but at the same time, the recovery speed of the injury became strangely fast, which is why he followed Zhulong so recklessly. Looking at the twinkling light in Gong Qian¡¯s eyes, he no longer looked weak as before. Enxi subconsciously took two steps back. Is this person made of iron? But no matter what, now is the best time to take action. The sharp tip of a dagger appeared from Enxi's hand. When she was in hell, she wanted a brand new ghost that could be refined for her own use. However, the ghost that arrived in the underworld was brought back by Black and White Wuchang and was on the list of the underworld, so she could not use it. It would be great if he could kill Gong Qian and imprison his soul before Black and White Impermanence seduces him. This is similar to raising a little ghost, but this ghost will be much more evil. There is no need to change fortune, change Feng Shui, etc. However, when you return to the Sky City in the future, you can use Gong Qian to hunt down other lonely ghosts and refine great evil ghosts. , when she thought of this, Enxi was very excited, with madness in her eyes. "Ah!" But before Enxi could take action, she felt pain in her arm. The dagger she had just revealed was already in Gong Qian's hand, and the blade was stained with blood. Gong Qian looked at Enxi and became angry. Looking like he was in pain again, he threw the dagger on the ground: "Practice your speed first." "I won't go back!" As soon as Enle heard that he wanted to take her back to the Sky City, she immediately refused. After hugging the little white fox in her arms, she ran to a place ten meters away from Chen Aoshuang. Qi Weiran watched This increasingly naughty daughter has a black line on her handsome face. What fun is there in this monster continent? He was tired of being around monsters. When Yaizhen heard Enle say that he would not go back, he raised his head for some reason and faced Qi Weiran, his former master and comrade-in-arms, and his current little ancestor Enle. He didn't have many thoughts, but Being stimulated by Enle's words, she felt inexplicably happy. How boring it is to be in this monster continent. After sleeping for more than ten years, if Enle hadn¡¯t made trouble from time to time, let it be dealt with. It really can only take a nap to pass the long years. Bi Fang couldn¡¯t bear to part with Enle, even though Enle was really troublesome, uncontrollable and full of clever ideas, but when he thought of Enle returning to the Sky City, he would just be a boring bird like before. I'm a little reluctant. "Enle, your bald uncle and the others miss you very much. How about going back with your mother?" Chen Aoshuang was really worried. She thought Enle would happily follow her back, but she didn't expect such a violent reaction when she mentioned it. Thinking of this, she glanced sadly at the calm man next to her, blaming him for wanting to give Enle to Yaizhen in the first place! However, Qi Weiran's thoughts are different from Chen Aoshuang's. If Enle is unwilling to go back, then let her have fun in the Monster Continent. The days to come will be so long, and they will have plenty of time to get together. "That won't work. Enle is already sixteen years old. She will have to find a boyfriend to get married in a few years. We can't stay here with Yajue and the others forever." Chen Aoshuang firmly disagreed. She has been a mother for more than ten years. I haven¡¯t seen my daughter as often as I have seen monsters, and thinking about it makes me heartbroken. "I won't go back. I like it here very much. I want to stay here with the little white fox." Enle seemed to see Chen Aoshuang's determination. She insisted on refusing again. She didn't know what the Sky City was like, and she didn't want to go back. When she got there, even though she wanted to have a bunch of human friends and know what the human world was like, but when the day came, she found that she was even more reluctant to leave them. She has been playing and making trouble with the monsters since she was a child, and was domineering in the monster continent. These beautiful memories are not willing to be thrown away. She feels that it would be good if she can stay in the monster continent forever. Maybe except for her and Gong Qian, There will be other human beings left in the continent, but she doesn't know about it. She can go look for them. In short, she has her own things and pursuits. I just don¡¯t want to go back to the Sky City. Seeing that Enle refused to go back, Chen Aoshuang was as big as two and Enle couldn't solve it. She didn't know what would happen if she went to the underworld to find Enxi later. She glanced at Yajue and said: "You, a trafficker, won't you help me persuade you? " If Yaizhen hadn¡¯t left with Enle, maybe she could have stopped Qi Weiran¡¯s idea. Chen Aoshuang¡¯s eyes could spit fire when she looked at Yaizhen. This big monster is really hateful! "It's none of my business." Yaizhen also hoped that Enle would stay. It glanced at Aoshuang calmly, and then chose not to say anything. It's not like it forced Enle to stay. "Enle, come back with me!" Aoshuang couldn't hold back her anger. She walked over and wanted to pull Enle away, but Enlesp;In the quiet night, a slender figure walked slowly through the jungle, followed by an equally slow figure, but he was following the person in front. Enxi covered the wound that was no longer bleeding. Because there was nothing to bandage, she did not treat it. Instead, she followed Gong Qian. She wondered where this man was going. "Is it fun to follow?" Gong Qian finally stopped. A small lake was sparkling under the moonlight. The blue lake water looked clear and cool. He didn't like to touch the water, but there was still a dull pain in his back. Those totems will feel more comfortable when soaked in water. After enduring all the way, I finally saw a place with water again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 544Want to see it? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It's not fun." Enxi replied. "Then don't follow." "That's easy to say, if you give me your life, I won't follow you." Enxi shrugged and said. She took a fancy to Gong Qian's skills. If a person is strong in life, then the ghost power after death will also be She would be strong. She liked Gong Qian's extraordinary speed. Gong Qian knew that Enxi was a Taoist priest, and he was wearing either yellow talismans or silver ropes to bind ghosts. They were all tricks for exorcising ghosts and catching monsters. These spells and the like, before the wolf clan was extinct, he heard Xuan Qing As I have said many times, countless spells and sorcery have evolved since the founding of Pangu to the present day. The wolf demon has encountered many Taoist priests and is no stranger to spells and the like. However, it was a bit strange that Enxi wanted her own life when she opened her mouth. Gong Qian took off his blood-stuck clothes and asked, "Why do you want my life?" "Then you will be my ghost." Enxi replied matter-of-factly. After seeing Gong Qian take off his shirt, she suddenly turned around and turned her back to Gong Qian: "What are you doing?" "Take a bath, are you?" Gong Qian walked into the lake. After the burning totem behind his back touched the cold lake water, he gradually became less uncomfortable. He looked at Enxi who dared not look back on the shore: "Continue to talk. , what is your ghost?¡± "Stop talking!" "Oh." Gong Qian's body gradually sank completely into the middle of the lake. Enxi heard that there was no movement behind her, and quickly turned back to check. It would be a pity if Gong Qian ran away. "Hey! Are you in the lake?" Enxi asked, looking at the calm lake surface. No one answered, only the evening wind blew by, causing a ripple. Enxi picked up a stone and threw it into the lake, but saw no response from Gong Qian. A full ten minutes passed, and Gong Qian seemed to have disappeared. Only the blood-stained clothes were very conspicuous on the shore. Enxi walked to the lake and used the ghost-binding silver rope to throw it towards the water. With a sound similar to an explosion, the water surface immediately seemed to crack, and a group of fish were frightened and started to stir. "Hey! Come out!" Enxi yelled angrily, beating the water with a silver rope like crazy. Countless fish died as a result. These low-level lives were not worth mentioning to her. When she thought that the puppet she was interested in disappeared, she felt a burst of anger in her heart. Gong Qian listened to the shouts not far away and sneered. A strange totem on the back of his body seemed to be burning, but it gradually dimmed and disappeared soon, leaving no trace on the smooth skin. ¡­¡­ "Why are you following me?" Enle found that wherever he went, Bifang would follow him. He was closely monitoring him from 365 degrees without any blind spots. It must have been Yaizhen who sent this big loser! "Protect you!" Bi Fang replied confidently. It was Yazui who sent him anyway, and it was none of his business. Enle glared at Bi Fang, and suddenly laughed "hehe". Bi Fang looked at Enle warily. Enle's expression was very similar to the madam in the ancient brothel, that is, the old lady in the modern nightclub. Bi Fang knew that Enle Le is a clever ghost, he is very cautious: "What are you laughing at?" "Bi Fang, let's discuss something." "No negotiation!" "How about I find you a wife?" Enle threw out the bait. Doesn't Bifang, an older single monster, not want to fly together? Believe it or not, all things have spirits since ancient times, and monsters also have emotions and desires, so this method is worth a try. Bi Chao almost fell from the sky. Enle¡¯s brain is indeed extraordinary. He is young and full of bad ideas. Although he is a serious bird, he really thinks about spring and so on "How about it? I promise to tame a stunningly beautiful little Bifang daughter-in-law for you. Trust me, as long as you let me leave here!" Enle vowed. For some reason, she couldn't help but worry about Gong Qian's injury. , I want to find him quickly and help him. As a friend, you must show some loyalty! "Bifang is embarrassed and funny. It has lived for hundreds of years, and this is the first time it has met such a cunning little girl. Of course it refuses. What if Yajue finds out that he has a wife?" They all had to die miserably under the wrath of Yazui, it was terrible! Unexpectedly, she was rejected. Enle was immediately stunned by the frost, and continued walking forward with slumped shoulders. Suddenly, there was a sound of flapping wings in the gradually falling night, and a large group of birds flew over from the southwest. , many winged beasts were among them, and there was fire shooting into the sky in the southwest direction. It could be seen that it was already far away, but the impact was huge! Before Enle could regain her senses, Yazhen had already appeared. After its transformation, it stood tall and looked in the direction of the fire.So much nonsense? "Enle grabbed one of Bifang's feathers, and the pain was so painful that Bifang didn't faint. It immediately found a quieter place to stop, and then put Enle down. As soon as Enle jumped off Bifang's back, she immediately chased him towards a small alley. If she saw it right, it was Gong Qian! I saw Gong Qian¡¯s figure disappearing around a corner. After Enle ran over, she found that the place was divided into two. Both sides were exactly the same, deep and silent, completely different from the panic scene outside, like two worlds. Enle was a little disappointed because she didn't know which way to pursue. I turned back to look for the little white fox and the others, but suddenly found that the way back had disappeared, replaced by the same two forks I saw just now. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 545 You are just a scapegoat You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It was obviously late at night, but only then did Enle realize that the surroundings were covered in white. Gradually, the low buildings she saw began to change, like an illusion. She seemed to see someone. After a few moments, Minutes later, it didn¡¯t seem like it, but there was really someone there. And they don¡¯t look like modern people, but like ancient costumes. Enle stared dumbfounded at the passers-by. No one looked at her, which meant they couldn't see her. where is this place? Enle tried to reach out to touch the stones on the ground, and she could actually touch them. However, she reached out to touch the people passing by, but missed. At this time, a pair of extremely handsome men and women walked by and smiled. Yi Yingying, especially that woman, how to say it. The fish is sinking and the geese are falling, the moon is shy of the flowers, every smile is fascinating, and there seems to be a different kind of charm. Enle didn't know what was going on, but now she just wanted to go out and find the little white foxes. She walked along the stone street, trying to find the exit, but after walking around, she discovered another problem. This town, It was almost exactly the same as the Fox Demon Town she saw just now! ¡°Oh my god, what the hell is going on! Enle was confused. How to break this illusion? Just behind Enle, who was distracted and thinking about what to do, the illusion around her suddenly changed again. She was standing at the entrance of the town just now, but now she was standing at the door of a big house. People kept throwing stones and smelly odors at the door. Egg, yelling "vixen" and the like, Enle was speechless, was she dreaming? A burst of strong demonic energy rushed out from the door of the house. Enle was incorporeal, so it had no impact. However, she saw that the people around her were knocked to the ground. Enle intuitively felt that there were demonic beasts in the house. Because she was too familiar with the demonic aura on the monster beasts, but gradually, she felt that something was wrong with this demonic aura. At this time, a white fox with blood-red eyes appeared at the door. It looked at the frightened people on the ground, then jumped up and bit the throat of the nearest man, and the others fled. But this white fox didn't let anyone go. Enle was like watching a killing, watching the town that was bustling just now, being slaughtered into a sea of ??blood by a monster. "Who are you?" Enle was shocked when she suddenly heard someone asking her. She turned back curiously, could anyone see her? When she turned around, Enle almost sat down on the ground in shock. A girl in a black skirt also looked at her in surprise. They looked exactly the same. It's just that Enle is slightly darker and has short hair, while the girl has fair skin and long black hair tied neatly into a ponytail. "Are you Enle?" Enxi asked in surprise with her eyes widened, looking at the embarrassed Enle. After Enle came back to her senses, she remembered that she also had a twin sister. There should be only twins in the world who look so similar, right? Enle reached out and touched Enxi, and she was able to touch the entity! "Why are you here?" Enxi approached Enle. She reached out and took Enle's hand. They were twins and they seemed to have a tact. When they held hands, there was a subtle feeling in their hearts. Enle gradually became pleasantly surprised. She never understood why she and Enxi were raised separately. . She dreams of having a sister to play with! But Enle forgot that she had already met Enxi twice, once at the annual festival when she was a child, and once when she entered the underworld by mistake. However, her memory in the underworld was erased by Po Meng, so for Enxi, this sister, She thought it was her first time seeing him. Enxi¡¯s smile faded slightly and she looked away. Listening to Enle¡¯s answer about how she got here, Enle looked at the silver rope in Enxi¡¯s hand curiously. Asked: "Sister, what is this for?" "Exorcise ghosts." Enxi replied. "Expelling ghosts?" Enle followed Enxi, walking along a turbid-looking river, and then asked puzzledly: "There should be no ghosts in the Monster Continent, right? Yasui said it. Now is the world of monsters. , the humans are already at Mommy¡¯s place, how can you drive away ghosts, sister?¡± What Enxi hates most is Enle's talkativeness, but this kind of talkativeness is still considered cheerful and lively by everyone. She answered a little impatiently: "There are also ghosts in hell that cannot be controlled. There will also be residual evil ghosts in the Monster Continent. " Feeling that Enle was silent behind her, Enxi suppressed her anger and softened her tone. She turned around and held Enle's hand again: "What's the matter? Are you also interested in these?" In fact, Enle didn't notice Enxi's displeasure at all. She was just too surprised. There were ghosts in the Monster Continent? How come she never saw it? "A little bit, hee hee." Enle held her sister's hand with her backhand.? was printed in a yellow talisman, and then handed the yellow talisman to Enle: "It's okay, this is just because there is a crack in the illusion, so it vibrates. Don't lose this yellow talisman, understand?" Seeing Enle nodding her head, Enxi secretly cursed "idiot" in her heart. Isn't she very smart? Haven't you been more likable than her since you were a child? Not even knowing that death was imminent, Enxi watched as the yellow talisman stained with Enle's blood began to turn black. The sleeping fox demon must have been awakened. Someone broke into its illusion and even moved. The soul of its beloved. Enxi looked at Enle who was gradually shrouded in black mist, with a relaxed smile on her lips. She clapped her hands and said happily: "Goodbye, my good sister, I will be trapped here with this fox demon forever." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 546 It¡¯s not your mother You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A whirlpool appeared not far away, and Enxi knew it was the exit. She didn't even glance at Enle, who was trapped in the black mist. ¡­¡­ "Enle!" The little white fox saw a girl in black coming out, who looked exactly like Enle, and immediately ran over and jumped on her, but "Enle" unusually did not reach out to hug the little white fox, but instead A silver rope was thrown out from somewhere, and it was whipped hard on the little white fox. The little white fox screamed, and the place where the silver rope was struck was immediately scorched black. "Get away!" Enxi knew that the little white fox belonged to Enle. She looked at the little white fox with disgust. The cowardly and pitiful look of the little white fox made her raise the silver rope again. This silver rope was fatal to ghosts. The effect seems to be good on monsters. Only then did the little white fox realize that the "Enle" in front of her didn't seem to be the Enle she knew. It took a few steps back in fear, and the wounds on its body ached faintly. Enxi saw the little white fox's cowardly and frightened look, and she became even more worried. She felt disgusted. She knew that this was Enle's monster. Sure enough, the monsters that follow idiots are also idiots? Then why not just clean up the world! Enxi raised the silver rope in her hand and approached the little white fox again. She wanted to test how effective the ghost-binding silver rope was. But Enxi ignored Bi Fang, who was hovering in the air. Bi Fang was not as stupid as the little white fox. It recognized at a glance that Enxi was not Enle. People may look very similar, but that kind of temperament is different from that of Enxi. The feeling can never be exactly the same. Enxi's eyebrows are much meaner than Enle's, not to mention the clothes and hair are completely different. ¡°So what if Enxi is Enle¡¯s sister, she can¡¯t be so arrogant! Bi Fang rushed towards Enxi fiercely. Enxi felt a pain in her hair, and her whole body was knocked to the ground. Bi Fang's claws grabbed Enxi's long hair and pulled it up deliberately as if to teach him a lesson. "Let me go!" Enxi was so stimulated by the severe pain in her scalp that she yelled. Bi Fang looked at the injuries on the little white fox and became even more energetic. Even if Chen Aoshuang and the others came to settle the score in the future, it would be useless. Compared to Bi Fang, Enxi was made of flesh and blood after all, and she was only a sixteen-year-old girl. Naturally, her delicate body could not withstand this kind of pain. Her scalp felt like it was about to be uprooted. She looked like she was not fully healed yet. He climbed into the whirlpool and said to the little white fox: "Your master is inside and is about to die. Don't you go and save her?" "As for third-rate monsters like Little White Fox and Bifang, they will never come back after entering this illusion." "Little white fox!" As soon as Enxi finished speaking, he saw the little white fox rushing into the whirlpool. Bi Fang was so angry that he felt dizzy and his claws were loosened. Enxi took the opportunity to pull out the dagger and hit Bi Fang's claws hard. The dagger was stabbed hard, and the dagger was engraved with talismans, which was not a good thing for monsters. After Bi Fang felt the pain, he suddenly shook Enxi away. The whirlpool had completely disappeared. It was impossible for it to chase the little white fox. Now it had to go to Yaizhen. It couldn't handle it here. Bi Fang did not continue to struggle with Enxi. It endured the severe pain and fluttered its wings, looking for Yaizhen to save its life. Enxi looked at Bi Fang disappearing into the air, her teeth itched with hatred, and the pain on her scalp was still coming. She stamped her feet I stomped my feet. If I encounter Bifang in the future, I will definitely get rid of him quickly! Originally she was just looking for a place to get something to eat, but she didn't know that when she came to this town where monsters gathered, she also met the candle dragon she had seen before. She also accidentally walked into the illusion. Enxi looked at There was no trace on the wall, and he smiled proudly, and then sealed two talismans on the wall, completely cutting off Enle's way back. "What are you doing?" Suddenly, a hand patted Enxi's shoulder. Enxi turned around in excitement and raised the dagger, but his hand was clamped down the next second. Gong Qian looked at the shimmering blade: "Aren't you going to change your weapon?" Gong Qian seemed to have recovered well, but for a short period of time he seemed like a normal person. He was still slightly pale but had sharp eyes and a face. Under the moonlight, he was very close to Enxi, so close that Enxi could see him. His long eyelashes fluttered like a small fan. He didn't know where he found a black short-sleeved shirt, which made his skin color even paler. Enxi¡¯s wrist was tightly grasped by Gong Qian. She was distracted looking at Gong Qian¡¯s face and didn¡¯t know why her heart was beating faster. Gong Qian glanced at the yellow talisman on the wall and remembered Enxi's strange behavior just now. What's wrong with this wall? ¡­ "Hey, what are you doing!" Enxi became anxious when she saw Gong Qian stretched out his hand and tore off the yellow talisman she had attached. As soon as the yellow talisman tore off the barrier she had added to the illusion, it lost its effect. She reached out to grab the yellow talisman in Gong Qian's hand, but Gong Qian tore the yellow talisman into pieces. ? ?nbsp;But what the little white fox didn't know was that where Enle was standing just now, even where she was when she first arrived, there was still no exit. So I searched all the way, and finally the mark disappeared, but the exit was still not found. Enle found a relatively clean pavilion. She was tired from walking and needed to rest for a while. The surrounding area was full of corpses. This was the first time she had seen so many human corpses, but they were just the memories of a certain monster. She I looked at the white sky with melancholy. It seemed that there was no day or night here. After so long, it was still as white as a foggy day. There was a burst of pain in the palm of his hand. Enle opened his hand and looked at the wound carefully, only to find that the wound was already filled with black gas. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 547 is good at flattering You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Just now Enle was still thinking that there was no difference between day and night here, but the sky immediately turned dark. Within a few seconds, it was like night. The surroundings were pitch black, without a trace of light. A pair of blood-red eyes appeared from behind Enle. emerged. "Why does it hurt so much?" Enle felt that the wound on her palm was getting more and more painful. She had been playful since she was a child, and she had never been injured when playing with monsters. There were even more serious injuries, but they never hurt like this. Pass. The little white fox had already sensed the danger. It took two steps back and looked behind Enle. The red eyes reflected in its eyes gave it an inexplicable feeling of closeness. Enle looked a little weird when she saw the little white fox. She turned around and looked behind her, and she almost peed in fear. The fox monster that killed everyone just now was right behind her! It¡¯s obvious that they are here to kill people! Without saying a word, Enle picked up the little white fox and ran away. Although she knew that with her two mortal legs, if she wanted to outrun the demon fox, it would be almost like dreaming, but dreams must be dreamed, otherwise it would really happen. I'm going to die here. "Mom" The little white fox lay on Enle's shoulder, staring blankly at the demon fox that was not chasing him, and murmured something. When Enle heard this sentence, he almost spit out a mouthful of blood, She said while running: "Little white fox, don't catch someone of the same kind and think it's your mother. She just killed everyone in this town, do you understand?" "Mom!" But the little white fox seemed to be possessed by an evil spirit. It broke away from Enle's arms and ran back. Enle couldn't hold him back no matter what. She looked at the little white fox disappearing into the dark night, covering her face and wailing. He screamed, why was her life so miserable? It was impossible for Enle to leave the little white fox alone, so she braved her courage and returned the same way. When she returned to the pavilion, the blood-eyed fox demon had disappeared. Only the little white fox sat alone in the middle of the pavilion, looking at just now In the direction where the fox demon appeared, two little tails were hanging down in despair. Enle felt a little distressed. The little white fox had never known where its parents were since it was a child. Maybe the fox demon just now gave it a mother-like feeling. Enle went over and rubbed the little white fox's head: "Get up, little white fox." .¡± The little white fox looked into the distance in the darkness for a moment as if it was expecting something. Although it heard Enle's words, it didn't want to remember them. This is the first time that the little white fox wants to disobey Enle¡¯s order. It wants to wait a little longer. Maybe if it waits a little longer, it can wait until its mother appears and can jump into her arms The blood on the shoulder dyed Enle's entire arm red, and it happened to be the injured side of the palm. The blood seemed to be absorbed along the wound, and the pain became more and more painful. The fox demon was not as bad as Enle imagined. Crazy, he asked Enle to spread his palms. Enle honestly stretched out his injured palm, and gurgling black energy spread out from the wound. Enle grinned in pain. The fox demon approached Enle, and then returned to its human form. I have to admit that things like fox demons are really beautiful. It was a bit irresistible. No wonder "vixen" has been the epitome of beauty and troublesome people since ancient times. Enle swallowed her saliva as she looked at the beautiful woman in front of her. It seemed that the fox demon and her sister were both capable of magic. Enle watched with admiration as the fox demon pulled a wisp of white mist away from her palm. Her curiosity about the fox demon increased even more, and from the way the fox demon spoke and behaved, Look, it was very different from her speculation. This fox demon should not be evil in nature. Enle didn't ask what was in the palm of her hand. What she was more curious about now was the relationship between the little white fox and the fox demon. The little white fox had been silently watching the fox demon's actions. Maybe it was really like what Enle said. How could its mother, such a powerful fox demon, have a child as stupid as her? "Well, wait a minute!" Enle saw the fox demon preparing to leave and shouted hurriedly. Doesn't this fox demon find it strange? There was also a little fox that looked exactly like it, looking at it pitifully. "Any thing else?" "Do you think this little white fox looks familiar?" Enle pointed at the little white fox sitting on the ground and asked with a shy face. Besides, I haven't told her how to leave this illusion! The fox demon's eyes finally fell on the little white fox. When she was in human form, her eyes were not scary, but very beautiful. She looked at the little white fox with longing eyes. Even the way she lowered her eyes slightly to look at the little white fox made En Le felt that this was not a fox demon, but a fairy. The little white fox looked at the fox demon expectantly, its round eyes full of waiting. It had grown up in the Ksitigarbha Forest since it was a child. It didn't know how old it was, and it couldn't cultivate. It couldn't grow up like other monsters. , transformed, and has been carefully hiding in a corner, living alone until??You are so young and so beautiful that you are about to turn into a puddle of mud? What a joke! "What should we do?" Bi Fang was also anxious. It was probably the most impatient monster among them. Enle was already in a panic, but it made him even more distressed when it roared like this. This Fox Monster Town has already It was in ruins, except for corpses, just like what Enle saw in the fantasy, not to mention there would be any doctors. But Yaizhen heard that Gong Qian was unusual, and asked: "Do you know medical skills?" As soon as Enle heard Yaizhen's question, she immediately regarded Gong Qian as a life-saving straw. She moved pitifully in front of Gong Qian: "Miracle doctor, please save me, I don't want to turn into a puddle of mud." (Remember this site. Website: www.hlnovel.com 548 I want Qilin You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Originally, Gong Qian just heard Yaizhen say that he wanted to go back, and casually reminded him that he had no intention of saving anyone. Enle's big eyes blinked very pitifully, almost bursting into tears. He was inexplicably unable to refuse, and he was stunned. After a moment of confusion, he nodded like a ghost: "Okay." "Okay, let's get started with the miracle doctor!" As soon as Gong Qian finished speaking, he saw Enle lying down on the ground with a plop. The formation shocked the timid little white fox. Enle felt that everything around here was like this. Well, lying here is probably the best choice, and Gong Qian said that the longer it takes, the faster it will erode, and there is no time to grind anymore. Gong Qian looked at Enle lying upright on the ground and was speechless. What happened to him just now? As soon as his consciousness blurred, he couldn't help but agreed to Enle. He usually would not make such a mistake, but the words had already been spoken. It didn't seem good to take it back, and it was a simple effort, so he didn't care much about it. "Get up." Gong Qian's voice was surprisingly pleasant. Enle found that as soon as she heard Gong Qian speak, she felt like listening to fairy music. Although it was a bit exaggerated, it did not affect her description at all. She looked at it in confusion. Gong Qian, who looked a little stinky, asked: "Where are you going?" "There are so many houses around here, do you have to sleep on the ground?" Gong Qian didn't know if Enle was stupid or if he really didn't think too much. The fox demon, a monster with a long history, is very nostalgic. Fox Demon Town probably existed before humans disappeared, but it has never been discovered. Most of the buildings here are a bit ancient, and most of them are wooden houses. After the destruction of Zhulong just now, more than half of them have been destroyed. , but if you want to find a place to lie down and heal, you can still find it everywhere. Only then did Enle realize that she was really anxious and confused. She got up again in embarrassment, then followed Gong Qian and walked into a quite small house. It was already a mess, but fortunately it was still intact. , especially the bed, has been in the fantasy world for too long. Enle just wants to lie on it and have a good sleep. Her wounds have exposed the white bones, which are hideous and terrifying. She didn't expect that she was just scratched by the fox demon. One paw hurt so badly, I can't imagine what would have happened if I had been a step slower. But why did the fox demon let them go so easily in the end? Enle lay there on her back in a trance. Although the things in the illusion were just the memory of a monster, she still felt that something was wrong. Didn't the fox monster want to save its husband? Why does it have to stay in the illusion? It should go to the underworld! Gong Qian checked Enle's injury, and then went to boil water to clean Enle's wound. Bi Fang, a fire-breathing bird, became a ready-made stove fire, but for Enle's injury, Bi Fang endured . "Gong Qian, why are you here?" Enle endured the pain of cleaning the wound and asked Gong Qian as if to divert her attention. She walked into the illusion precisely because she saw Gong Qian, but since Gong Qian is here Here, then the "Gong Qian" she saw was fake. The fox demon is good at deceiving people and creating illusions. If the illusion created by the fox demon attracted Enle to walk in, then why did the fox demon do that? Enle always thought of the fox demon unconsciously. From the corner of her eye, she saw the little white fox sitting at the foot of the bed watching over her. The little white fox looked so much like the fox demon that they were the same species. There's nothing quite like it. They're similar in spirit. "I'm looking for Zhulong." Gong Qian replied. He looked at Enle's wound for a while, and then asked, "What kind of monster is it?" "A fox looks very similar to a little white fox, and it has nine tails." Enle thought about it carefully: "The eyes are blood red. Anyway, where I entered was the memory of the fox demon. It killed A lot of people." Although Enle knew a lot of monsters, she had never seen a fox with nine tails. In addition, the little white fox had grown two tails. She had enough evidence to doubt the relationship between the little white fox and the fox monster. . "Nine-tailed fox?" Yaizhen had been guarding the door. Because it was so big that it couldn't enter the small house, so he chose to stand outside. After hearing Enle's words, Yaizhen was a little surprised. Enle This was the first time I heard Yaizhen use such a surprised tone. Gong Qian was silent. He used the dagger he carried with him to start cutting out the rotten flesh and blood for Enle. The scene was very disgusting. Enle faced inward and did not look at the situation on his shoulder. He closed his eyes tightly. Gong Qian Seeing her scared look, the corners of her mouth couldn't help but curl up, thinking that this girl was fearless. "Nine-tailed fox? Isn't that a monster?" Bi Fang also said weakly. Although it is a scumbag, it has lived for such a long time and has seen and heard a lot. "If it's not a monster, what is it?" Enle immediately opened his eyes and asked after hearing this. &nbs?That's it, little white fox, I apologize to you on behalf of my sister, okay? "Although Enle was defending Enxi, she also apologized to the little white fox with heartache. Now the little white fox didn't care about the fact that he was whipped, but was thinking about the fox demon in the fantasy world. The familiar feeling, facing Enle's apology, the little white fox walked to Enle's shoulder and gently rubbed Enle's neck to show that he was not angry. Bifang is not as easy to talk to as the little white fox. Although the little white fox is a bit stupid, he has taken care of it for so long. Seeing a strange human being slap a wound so arrogantly, it is strange that it is not angry. Listening to Enle speak for Enxi, it retorted in a strange way: "Then why didn't she wait for you to come out? Isn't sister worried about sister?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 549 Abnormalities in the Underworld You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Enle was a little speechless. She didn't know why Enxi left the illusion before her and left alone. But after all, she was her only sister. She couldn't judge it so easily, so facing Bi Facing Fang's cynicism, Enle chose to remain silent for now. ¡­¡­ "Enxi, come back with me!" Jin Xuan finally found Enxi. He looked at Enxi, whose black skirt had been scratched in several places. Her embarrassment did not look like the little princess he held and coaxed in the palm of his hand. You stay in the underworld well, but you insist on running out to find trouble, and you dare to hurt the ghosts of the underworld? "I'm not going back. Mainland China is quite fun. I'll go back when I've had enough fun." Enxi looked at Jin Xuan warily. If Jin Xuan wanted to tie her back, it would be easy. She saw Jin Xuan's expression. Okay, he immediately started acting coquettishly again: "Daddy Jin Xuan, I've been in the underworld for so long, it's good to come out and see the outside world. And you see, I've been out for so many days and I'm not injured." .¡± Instead, she got rid of someone she had always hated, Enxi thought proudly. "No, come back with me." As soon as Jin Xuan arrived at the Demonic Beast Continent, he had already discovered something was wrong here. It was filled with death and demonic aura. The mainland was destined to be the least peaceful place. Demonic beasts were always preying on the weak, and sooner or later they would There are fights and killings, and Enxi's staying here is like playing with fire. "I won't go back. If Jin Xuan's father lets me go back again, I will self-destruct my spell!" Enxi threatened in an extreme way. Her words made Jin Xuan a little afraid. Enxi was extreme by nature. If she really committed suicide, The behavior was not impossible. Jin Xuan softened his expression and tried to persuade Enxi to go with him, but Enxi stubbornly insisted on staying. "Also, I want a unicorn!" Enxi made an even more extreme request: "Anyway, Daddy Jin Xuan, it's useless for you to bring the unicorn with you in the underworld, so why not give it to me? There are monsters here, and it will be with you You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±¡­ Enxi's lion's big mouth gave Jin Xuan a headache, but he was really busy during this period. There were more and more things in the underworld. He had to argue with King Yama from time to time. He has been looking for Enxi these days and has been delayed. For many things, he took a step back: "How about you go back to the underworld with me first, and then I'll take you out when I'm not busy?" "No, I'll be fine by myself." Enxi unreasonably rejected Jin Xuan's kindness. She hadn't had enough fun, and it would be boring if Jin Xuan followed her. Qilin is Jin Xuan's monster. He has fought beside Jin Xuan countless times. Enxi wants to take Qilin away like this. Jin Xuan can't bear it. Mainly because he knows Enxi's temperament. Qilin follows Enxi. Xi will probably suffer a lot. Seeing Jin Xuan's hesitation, Enxi immediately stamped her feet: "I know Jin Xuan's father doesn't love me. I'm not your biological daughter. Are you treating me so well just because you like my mommy?" If Enxi is still young, only sixteen years old, which is the rebellious age, and it is understandable to do something out of the ordinary, then these few words she said at this time completely made Jin Xuan a little unhappy. He liked Aoshuang is true, but her kindness to Enxi is even more true. Jin Xuan was still in a stalemate with Enxi. At this time, Black and White Wuchang came over and told Jin Xuan that a group of ghosts suddenly came into the underworld. It was very strange. They were large in number and full of grievances. If the analysis was not wrong, I am afraid there would still be ghosts. Many ghosts have been scattered on the mainland. It could also be the City in the Sky. How is this going? Jin Xuan frowned. He and Qi Weiran had always been in contact. There was no major disaster in the Sky City, so how could there suddenly be so many ghosts? He glanced at Enxi and felt very helpless. He had to go back to the underworld now. But just now Black and White Wuchang said that there might be many ghosts with strong grievances in the mainland. It was absolutely unsafe to leave Enxi alone, so he had to send Qilin to the underworld. Leave it to Enxi. "Take care of her." Jin Xuan patted Qilin's head and whispered. "Okay." Qilin will naturally do what Jin Xuan asks it to do. Watching Jin Xuan and Black and White Wuchang leave, Qilin looks back at Enxi with a satisfied face. This girl really doesn't make Jin Xuan worry. What happened just now It couldn't even listen to the words anymore. Enxi climbed onto Qilin skillfully, and then cheered: "Let's go Qilin, you are also a monster, you must also want to stay in the monster continent to see it, right?" Qilin looked at the deserted road in front of him. It was actually used to the stable life in the underworld. It occasionally helped Jin Xuan deal with some reincarnation matters, but it couldn't bear to put off Enxi's good mood and responded gently: " right." ¡­¡­ Gong Qian didn¡¯t know what kind of medicine he applied to Enle. The effect of the medicine was extremely miraculous, but in just half a day, Enle¡¯s shoulder was healed.??: "I'll give you some chicken legs." Yaizhen doesn't need to eat, and he doesn't need to eat this kind of food. He can just catch a monster and swallow it. The little white fox doesn't know that for Yaizhen, it is more suitable as food than chicken legs. Looking at the green color of the little white fox With penetrating eyes and an innate pure charm, Yaizhen stretched out his palm to catch the chicken leg that was not big enough to fit between his teeth. He was stunned as he watched the little fox return to the house. After eating and drinking enough, Enle hugged the little white fox and fell asleep again. She was very sleepy on the rainy day, and Bifang also rested in the corner. The small house was next to Yaizhen, and the three little ones were sleeping in it. Things seem to be its most precious things now, so all of them cannot be destroyed by Zhulong. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 550 evil ghost You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Enle, here are some plums for you." Enle returned to the Ksitigarbha Forest in her dream. The little boy picked many plums on the tree. She lowered her head and said to Enle, who was waiting under the tree, with a sweet smile on her lips. , the sun is shining brightly, the boy¡¯s eyes are so beautiful Enle hugged the little white fox and sat on Bifang's body, and then followed behind Yaizhen. It was not that simple to find Zhulong, and Enle had always been clamoring to come out to play, so Yaizhen regarded it as a way to visit the mountains. Water, the weather was particularly good when we left, the sky was clear and refreshing, and the sun shone on the already silent Fox Monster Town. The corpses of those monster beasts were so densely packed that it looked like a city of death. Enle reached out and gently stroked the little white fox's head. The little white fox's eyes were always looking at the Fox Demon Town, which was getting farther and farther away. Disappeared. ¡­¡­ "The harvest is not small." Enxi sat on Qilin and played with several magic weapons in her hands. She found them from a tomb that had been in disrepair for a long time. It seemed that the owner of the tomb was also a Taoist priest, and the items buried with him turned out to be some exorcisms. The magic tools used to exorcise ghosts, ink fountains, Tai Chi mirrors, and some strange yellow talismans looked old but not rotten, which was inconsistent with common sense. I am afraid that the owner of the tomb had done something to keep it in such good condition. Qilin knew that Enxi was particularly obsessed with these spells and other things, so he didn't say much when he saw her happy. It was a very old tomb, and these magical artifacts should have been put in by someone who changed the feng shui later to protect future generations, but now Human beings have long since disappeared from the continent, and these are of little use anymore. Compared to other magic weapons, Enxi was more curious about the two yellow talismans and what was painted on them. She seemed to have never seen them before. As Qilin walked further and further away, in the grave dug by Enxi just now, there were hairs spreading out from the exposed coffin mouth, with black liquid, and a few flies fell down as soon as they got close. Not sure if she could meet Gong Qian again, Enxi put the talisman away. She kept it just for Gong Qian's goal. She had already planned how to refine Gong Qian's ghost, so how could she just let him run away like this? Already? Enxi stood up, looked at the gradually darkening sky, and said to Qilin: "Let's find a place to rest for the night." Qilin naturally obeyed Enxi's orders. Enxi said that he would rest in the forest in front and find something to eat. There were a lot of pheasants, hares and the like in this kind of forest. Enxi had not had a good meal for several days. , after finding an open grass field, she decided to sleep here for one night. With Qilin around, Enxi is not worried about her own safety. Today's night fell very early, and soon the surroundings fell into darkness. Only the dim stars flickered in the sky, appearing and disappearing. Qilin caught a few hares for Enxi, and Enxi used magic to give birth to a baby. Make a fire and start roasting the rabbit. "Enxi, something seems wrong." Qilin has been in the underworld for a long time, and is not only very sensitive to demonic auras, but also to ghost auras. It noticed something strange around it, and reminded Enxi. While eating rabbit meat, Enxi took out the ghost-binding silver rope she carried with her. When Black and White Wuchang said that a large number of ghosts appeared inexplicably, she knew that she would not be too bored. When she heard Qilin's reminder, she did not Not caring: "I know." The surroundings were quiet, not even the sound of insects, and the only starlight was gradually covered by a dark cloud. The forest seemed to be sealed in a sealed jar, dark and dull. If a ghost died unjustly during his lifetime, his grievances will be very strong. The biggest characteristic of this kind of ghost is that he likes revenge. If he is a little more rational, he knows how to find his own enemies. If he has completely become an evil ghost, he will kill everyone and kill everyone. Ghosts can also fight to the death. Enxi's hand rubbed the snake head pattern carved on the handle of the silver rope. Resentment spread from all directions. It seemed that he was an evil ghost with strong resentment. It doesn¡¯t seem right. There¡¯s more than one ghost? Enxi stood up. She could feel the chaotic magnetic fields pulling each other towards her. Could it be that the area was surrounded by ghosts? She quickly pulled out a silver bell from the magic weapon she carried with her. This was no ordinary silver bell, it was called the Sanqing Bell. Since the ghosts are here, let's lure them out! The ringtone was clear and ethereal, spreading rapidly with Enxi as the center point, like layers of ripples spreading in all directions. Enxi closed her eyes tightly and recited a spell. As the Sanqing bell in her hand rang faster and faster, the surroundings became calm. In the woods, bursts of ghostly cries erupted, which seemed to be very painful. Enxi opened her eyes and looked around proudly. Gradually, the blue-black ghost was drawn out of the darkness. Her face was livid, and she cried a lot with her head in her arms. She saw the Sanqing Bell and the ghost-binding silver rope in Enxi's hand. After that, I was even more unwilling to?As he approached, Enxi snorted coldly. He wanted to come over just now, but now he wants to run away? "Enxi, wait!" Qilin looked at the painful expressions of those ghosts and stopped Enxi. The clothes of these ghosts were too strange, like ancient clothes. There are no ancient people in the mainland for a long time. How could there be so many of them? The soul of ancient clothing? "What?" Enxi asked unwillingly. She was thinking about collecting all these ghosts. Some of the methods of refining evil ghosts mentioned in the book required the use of ghosts, which she was lacking. Some ghosts have already knelt down and begged for mercy. They didn't even know how they died, so their resentment was even deeper. Moreover, something seemed to be calling them over, otherwise they should have gone to Huangquan Road. "These should all enter reincarnation and be handed over to Jin Xuan to deal with." Qilin felt that these ghosts did not harm anyone, and that good and evil were decided by King Yama, so it was inappropriate to be dealt with by Enxi like this. "Didn't you hear what Black and White said? These are ghosts with unknown origins. It won't be a problem if I collect a few of them, right?" After Enxi said this, she ignored Qilin's advice and hooked a rope around the neck of a ghost. Then he took out a yellow talisman, and the ghost quickly disappeared into the yellow talisman. There are at least twenty ghosts here, but Enxi's ghost collection talisman is running out. After she used the last yellow talisman, she beat all the other ghosts to ashes, and she didn't even have to go to hell. , there was a male ghost kneeling on the ground, trembling with fear, and told Enxi: "Please let me go, master. We didn't come here on purpose. There are there are evil ghosts here. We have no choice but to " An evil spirit? Enxi looked at the ghost kneeling on the ground begging for mercy with interest. He didn't look like he was lying. That meant that there was a powerful ghost nearby that forcibly absorbed these ghosts from all directions? Fun. The ghost begging for mercy could not escape Enxi's silver rope in the end, and soon the area fell into silence again. Enxi looked at the ghosts disappearing in the air, holding a thick stack of yellow talismans in his hand. It made her very satisfied. ????????????????????? There is also an evil ghost to practice with. The evil ghosts Enxi encountered in the underworld were not challenging. She suddenly became a little excited. Is the actual battle coming? At this time, there was a rustling sound coming from the east, as if something was moving. Enxi thought it was a ghost, but then she thought, how could a ghost make such a rustling sound? That means there are living creatures? "Who is there?!" Enxi asked loudly. She led Qilin towards the side where the noise was coming. After a while, a figure came out. After Enxi saw the person clearly, she was a little shocked: "Why? you?" Gong Qian frowned. He originally planned to rest here for the night, but it suddenly became gloomy just now. He felt that something was wrong around him. Just when he was about to check, he suddenly found a woman standing behind him. Her face was pale, her lips were There were black holes in the eye sockets, flowing with black juice, and the whole body was covered with strange hairs. It was very scary. He had encountered countless monsters, but this was the first time he encountered such an ugly ghost. "Ha~" A burst of rancid cold air came out of the female ghost's mouth and hit Gong Qian's face. Her hands with strange black hair also pinched his neck, but the female ghost probably didn't. Unexpectedly, Gong Qian was so fast. In the next second, Gong Qian was behind her and stabbed her in the back of the head with a dagger. At this time, a bell rang not far away, and the female ghost howled miserably and jumped away stiffly. Gong Qian had no intention of chasing after him. He looked at the stiff back, but he didn't quite understand what was going on. What, if it's a ghost, why does it have a physical form? ¡­ Enle feels that this area has a bit of a gloomy feeling. Maybe it is because she was a little too stimulated in the illusion. She is slightly sensitive to this gloomy illusion, so she might as well fly over here as soon as possible. "Wait a minute, Yaizhen, there seems to be something in front of you." Enle suddenly stood up, lay on Bifang's body and looked down. She seemed to see something beating in the woods not far away, like a human figure. If the judgment was correct, those figures were coming towards them. With a shrill scream, Enle saw a rotten face, and jumped up, reaching the same height as Bifang. In other words, when he looked into Enle's face fiercely, then The dark eye holes were really unprepared. Enle watched the inhuman thing fall down again, and she felt goosebumps all over her body. "Urgent like a law! Definitely!" Enxi saw Bi Fang, but she didn't have the energy to take care of it at this time. Instead, she threw the yellow talisman from her hand. The yellow talisman rushed towards the female corpse as if it had eyes. It was attached to the center of the female corpse's back, but it soon spontaneously ignited and turned into ashes. "What the hell is this!" Enxi was very angry. She tried many methods but failed to subdue the female ghost. Instead, the female ghost became impatient after being chased by her. She turned around and pointed at Enxi with her sharp nails. Xi poked at it, and Qilin immediately came forward and roared. The powerful demon power suppressed the female ghost a little. Demons and ghosts have always been in harmony with each other. The female ghost seemed to understand this very well. Seeing that Qilin had been blocking En After standing in front of Xi, he let out a shrill cry, then jumped quickly and went deeper into the jungle. Enle beckoned Bi Fang to go down. When Bi Fang saw Enxi down there, he was unwilling to move. Moreover, it seemed that it had seen some incredible monster, Qilin! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The ghost became impatient after being chased by her. He turned around and poked Enxi with his sharp nails. Qilin immediately stepped forward and roared. The powerful demon power suppressed the female ghost a little. The demon and the ghost came to the well. Water does not interfere with the river, and the female ghost seemed to understand this very well. After seeing the unicorn blocking Enxi's face, she let out a shrill scream, then jumped quickly and burrowed deeper into the jungle. Enle beckoned Bi Fang to go down. When Bi Fang saw Enxi down there, he was unwilling to move. Moreover, it seemed that it had seen some incredible monster, Qilin! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 551 My unicorn is one of the best You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The last time Yaizhen and Qilin met was at Chen Aoshuang's wedding at the Citi Hotel. These two monsters were among the best in the world of monsters. Being able to see them at the same time at the same time made Bi Fang feel like he had been bragging for quite a while. I don¡¯t want to get close to Enxi, and I don¡¯t dare to get close to Qilin. Although Qilin¡¯s character is not as irritable as Yaizhen, what if it is unhappy? "Long time no see." Qilin was slightly surprised when he saw Yazui appear. He had listened to a lot of Buddhist scriptures and salvation in the underworld, and his temper was gentler than before. So even though Yaizi looked indifferent, he still said politely. After saying hello, they were considered comrades in arms before. "Yeah." Yaizhen didn't have anything to talk about with Qilin. His only interest in Qilin was that he had thought about whether Qilin would compete with it for supremacy, but seeing that he was almost losing his ambition, Qilin was Not to mention his temper, after Qi Qi followed Jin Xuan, his unmotivated master, Jin Xuan, letting him become the Wheel King was like taking half of his life. "Go down, go down!" Enle urged Bi Fang. Bi Fang saw that Yaizhen and Qilin seemed quite peaceful, so he plucked up the courage to fly down. Enle was very excited, seeing her sister again, she is fine. . ¡°And Enle looked at the unicorn that looked pretty good, and wanted to go and see it. Is this her sister¡¯s monster? "Sister!" Enle touched Bifang's back and ran towards Enxi. Enxi¡¯s sight suddenly turned cold, and her hand holding the ghost-binding silver rope gradually tightened. Enle¡¯s smiling face was getting closer and closer, magnifying in her sight. How come she wasn¡¯t dead? Didn¡¯t that fox demon in the illusion kill Enle? Enxi's hand tightened on the silver rope, and then slowly released it. A smile appeared on her face, and she hugged Enle who rushed over: "Enle, it's good that you're okay, I thought I'll never see you again." Enle was still a little concerned about what Bi Fang said about Enxi. She specially observed Enxi's expression, but after seeing the genuine concern in Enxi's eyes, she felt relieved, probably Bi Fang must have misunderstood her sister. She said happily: "I'm fine, that demon fox let me go." "Well, I don't know how I got out. I wanted to go in again to save you, but found that I couldn't get in." Enxi said guiltily, and she took the initiative to hold Enle's hand: "I'm sorry." "It's okay, don't talk about you. I don't know how I came out." Enle replied carelessly. She didn't take these things to heart, and she and Enxi asked each other how each other was doing. After that, Enle began to look around Qilin. Qilin knew that this was Enle. Qilin still remembered Enle's cute appearance when she was a child. Although Enle became a little darker when she grew up, she still had a smart look. In his big eyes, he knew that this girl had not changed much. "Sister, is this the monster you brought?" "Well, it's Qilin." "It looks cool!" Enxi touched Qilin's head, and Qilin looked at her meekly. She felt that this monster was much gentler than Yaizhen, so she immediately turned to Yaizhen and said, "Look at this, Yaizhen. Only Qilin is so good." Yaizhen snorted coldly, it could compete with monsters for hegemony, but it didn¡¯t bother to compete with monsters. The appearance of Enle was like a fire, igniting the originally dull atmosphere between Qilin and Enxi. Enxi was reluctant to talk so much to Qilin, but Enle could chatter a lot or ask questions. Asking Qilin about following Jin Xuan's father, she was full of curiosity about everything. Qilin felt that he fell in love with this lively and straightforward girl all of a sudden. "Sister, let's go together. I want to sit on the Qilin, okay?" Enle was very excited. She held Enxi's arm and acted coquettishly. She wanted to sit on the Qilin with Enxi. She looked very majestic. Yaizhen next to her I was a little unhappy, but I didn't say anything. ¡°Is that fox demon in the fantasy world so useless that it can¡¯t even handle a human? Enxi thought in disgust, but still reluctantly agreed to Enle's request. She knew that Enle liked to snatch everything from her. This was the case when she was a child. Enxi watched Enle climb onto Qilin's back, and she put her hands on He put away the silver rope and said, "I'll walk for a while. Enle, just sit on it." Enxi doesn¡¯t want to sit with Enle. "Okay." Enle was excited. She touched Qilin's head and called the little white fox up. Enxi walked in front, listening to the movement behind her, and the anger in her heart could start a prairie fire. In addition, the unknown female ghost just now was not caught, which made her mood even worse. The little white fox can see Enxi¡¯s emotions one by one. I don¡¯t know why, but it always seems to be easy for him to do.??Seeing through other people's emotions is like a gift, so it cowered because of it. It said to Enle: "Enle, I want to be with Bifang. Let's sit on Bifang's back and return the unicorn. Enxi.¡±¡­ "But it's fun to sit on Qilin. I don't want to go down." Enle didn't know why the little white fox wanted to go to Bifang. Although Bifang flew faster than Qilin, Qilin walked more steadily and could still look around him slowly. She refused to go down due to the beautiful scenery, but after seeing the troubled look in the little white fox's eyes, Enle hesitated and glanced at Enxi who was walking not far ahead. She seemed a little unhappy. Enle looked at Qilin's ears and seemed to understand why Enxi was unhappy. After all, this was her monster. Enle also felt that she had gone too far and did not consider Enxi's feelings. She stopped Qilin and then said to Enxi shouted: "Sister, come up, I want to go to Yaizhen's place, hehe." Before she finished speaking, a figure appeared in front of her. Enle jumped off Qilin's body. Although the injury on her shoulder was much better, she was still a little uncomfortable after all. Her body was slightly unstable and she almost fell. The figure flashed up. He reached her side and held her body firmly: "Have you always been so frizzy?" The familiar voice surprised Enle. After she stood firm, she shouted happily: "Gong Qian, why are you here?" Enxi stopped and turned around to see the man who just passed by her like a whirlwind. Enle's name for him was really close. Was he a very familiar friend? "Enle, why are you down?" Enxi walked to Gong Qian's side. The man was a bit taller than her, and there was a hint of oppression. Enxi reached out to support Enle and asked. "We can't let my sister walk all the time." Enle scratched her head and said guiltily, and then introduced Gong Qian to Enxi. Enxi took a deep look at Gong Qian and interrupted Enle: "He and I I know him, I¡¯ve met him several times.¡± "Really?" Enxi asked Gong Qian. Gong Qian looked at the two faces in front of him that were almost identical, but they gave people completely different feelings. There was no need to worry about admitting them wrong. They had completely different temperaments. The long-haired female Taoist priest seemed to have a bit of an extreme temperament, while the short-haired girl was so-so. A very interesting couple. He replied: "Well, they are quite destined." "That's a bad fate." Enxi snorted coldly, feeling a little proud. She took Enle's hand and deliberately whispered: "Enle, let me tell you, this person took advantage of me when we first met. Cheap, a pervert!" Enle¡¯s smiling face suddenly turned red. Of course she knew what a pervert meant, but didn¡¯t Gong Qian look like a pervert? Enxi rolled her eyes at Gong Qian. Gong Qian curled his lips and didn't bother to explain. He was just here to see if he could catch some game. Unexpectedly, he met Enle and the others. He had no intention of traveling together. So it doesn't matter to him what Enxi thinks of him. "Do you want to come with us?" Enxi suddenly asked Gong Qian. She climbed onto Qilin's back neatly, then stretched out her hand and said to Gong Qian: "Come up, come with me." But just now Enle came down from the top, and she was worried that Enxi wouldn't like to sit on her monster with others. Enxi's little temper just now was obvious to everyone except Enle who was only belatedly aware of it, so Bifang Looking at this Enxi was very displeased and snorted coldly: "People say they are perverts, but I think some people are serious about sex." Gong Qian is a boy who has the appearance of bringing disaster to the country and the people. Not to mention Enle likes him, it's not surprising that Enxi likes him. Bi Fang can't see Enxi's arrogant look. Thinking of the whip that Enxi slapped on the little white fox, it still Get angry. As soon as Enxi heard what Bi Fang said, she knew who Bi Fang was talking about. She pointed her finger at Bi Fang and said unceremoniously: "Keep your mouth clean. I can take whoever I want. Is it none of your business?" When Enle heard her sister speak so hastily, she felt heartbroken. She felt that there seemed to be some misunderstanding between Enxi and Bi Fang, and she didn't care about Enxi taking Gong Qian with her. Instead, she felt that Enxi was taking Gong Qian with her. If she regarded Gong Qian as a friend, it would be better if we all go together. She quickly calmed down the matter and said to Gong Qian: "Gong Qian, my sister asked you to come with me. This unicorn is so fun. It's very dangerous for you to be alone, so just come with us." Let¡¯s get together.¡± "Yes, come up." Enxi simply lay on Qilin's back, holding her chin and looking at Gong Qian below, blinking her eyes: "Come up, don't you want to experience it? Let me tell you, Qilin is very It¡¯s such a powerful monster, no ordinary person would have the chance to ride on it.¡± Enle scratched her head, and what she said made sense. Bai Ze had told her before about the major overlords in the world of monsters. Yazui was the first, followed closely by Qilin. If it weren't for Enxi, she really wouldn't have had a chance. Sitting on Qilin, she stuck out her tongue, and then ran to Bifang: "Bifang, take me and the little white fox." Bi Fang fell down without saying a word, and then flew up into the air with Enle and the little white fox. It gave Enxi an annoyed look, Qilin is amazing, Enle¡¯s monster is still Yazui! The most hateful thing is that boy Gong Qian, who can¡¯t see Enxi¡¯s tricks at all? Are you talking about Enle? He jumped onto Qilin's back so happily. Bifang's fiery temper really made him vomit blood. It's a pity that it would be a bit weird if it was a monster beast, and Enle didn't even say a word. , it can only complain silently in its heart. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Take me and the little white fox. " Bi Fang fell down without saying a word, and then flew up into the air with Enle and the little white fox. It gave Enxi an annoyed look, Qilin is amazing, Enle¡¯s monster is still Yazui! The most hateful thing is that boy Gong Qian, who can¡¯t see Enxi¡¯s tricks at all? Are you talking about Enle? He jumped onto Qilin's back so happily. Bifang's fiery temper really made him vomit blood. It's a pity that it would be a bit weird if it was a monster beast, and Enle didn't even say a word. , it can only complain silently in its heart. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 552 nature You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qilin started to walk forward again, and the strange atmosphere just now returned to normal with everyone's silence. Enxi looked back intentionally or unintentionally, but Bifang was flying very high and could not see Enle. "Hello, your name is Gong Qian?" Enxi looked back and asked Gong Qian. Gong Qian looked sideways slightly, and the girl's delicate face was facing him, full and beautiful in the sun. He looked away and replied: "Yes." "Oh, my name is Enxi. I am a sister to the girl just now. I am the older sister." Enxi changed her previous hostility towards Gong Qian and stretched out her slender and soft hand. Gong Qian did not respond. He just looked back at Bifang who was flying in the sky thoughtfully: "I'm not blind." Seeing that the other party had no intention of extending his hand to shake, Enxi smiled and took it back. She asked: "My sister is very cute, although she is a bit careless." "Isn't it stupid to be careless?" Gong Qian asked venomously, raising his eyebrows. "Haha, interesting. I like this explanation. By the way, why haven't you left here yet?" Enxi asked curiously. After she met Gong Qian that night, Gong Qian left. Unexpectedly, in such a short time It was fate to meet again. It turned out that after Gong Qian left, he met the female ghost again. She was said to be a female ghost, more like a zombie. Zombies are much rarer than ghosts. Gong Qian had never encountered one before. Fortunately, this zombie He seemed to be relatively weak and couldn't keep up with Gong Qian. After finding that chasing Gong Qian was fruitless, he disappeared consciously. However, Gong Qian was chased by the female ghost and went into the forest again. The forest was relatively large and the route was complicated. He thought that since he was back again, he might as well get something to eat before leaving. Unexpectedly, he met Enle and Enle again. Two sisters, Enxi. "Is that so? Do you know about zombies?" Enle moved her body and sat closer to Gong Qian. She leaned over and asked with wide eyes, "Are you also a Taoist priest?" "No." Gong Qian shook his head. "Oh, then how do you know these things?" Enxi's eyes wandered around Gong Qian's body carefully. This young man is not much older than her, and he should be in the Monster Continent. After living for a long time, in such an environment, there should be very few things about ghosts and gods that can be known, but it feels like he knows it very well. "Forgot, do you have any other questions?" Gong Qian's tone showed a trace of impatience. He was unwilling to answer these boring questions because he just told En Xi not to mistake the zombie again. I thought it was a female ghost. After all, the methods of subduing zombies and female ghosts are somewhat different. Enxi pouted. The obvious impatience in Gong Qian's voice made her very unhappy. She suddenly stood up angrily: "Get off." The next second, Gong Qian had already landed on the ground. He glanced at Enxi coldly, then jumped up and quickly disappeared into the depths of the jungle like a mysterious wolf. Enle saw it above When Gong Qian left, he quickly shouted: "Gong Qian, Gong Qian, where are you going?!" You were fine just now, why did you leave suddenly? Enle looked at Enxi in confusion. Enxi was playing with a few yellow talismans, looking content and content, nothing unusual. Enle scratched his head in confusion. Is Gong Qian still unwilling to join them? ¡­ The wind kept whistling by his ears, and the whimpering sound coming from the depths of the jungle made Gong Qian feel very close and familiar. He was also more sensitive than others because he had been listening to such sounds since he was a child. As it got closer and closer, a grass hole gradually emerged, and the sound seemed to come from there. It was the whimpering sound of a little wolf, and Gong Qian could feel the faint aura of a demon, it should be a young wolf demon. After smelling Gong Qian's breath, the wolf cub poked its head out of the hole. It could feel the scent of the wolf demon on Gong Qian's body. Gong Qian stretched out his hand. After looking at it for a while, the wolf cub put its paw on him. hand, and then carefully drilled it out. The wolf cub seems to have scars on his body and looks very scared. Did he encounter something? Gong Qian held the wolf cub in his arms, and then checked the surroundings. There was nothing unusual. Enle and the others should have gone far away. Gong Qian glanced at the direction he came from just now, and then walked in a completely different direction. "I'm hungry." After walking for a while, Enxi suddenly complained. At this time, they had walked out of the woods. It felt like a flat plain outside, surrounded by abandoned houses, scattered, red bricks and black A tile is a house in the countryside. "Let's stop and get something to eat." At this time, Bi Fang was flying at low altitude. Enle happened to hear Enxi's complaint, and she quickly agreed. &nWhen they found a small stream, Enle didn't care that she was still hungry, so she immediately went into the water to take a bath. The moonlight gradually replaced the glow when she came in, making it appear gentle and pure. The cold water of the stream took away all the hot sweat. Enle reached out and touched the fish in the water. It would be better if he could catch the fish and go back to eat. "Why don't you eat?" Gong Qian asked, looking at the young wolf who refused to eat. Under the moonlight, his side face seemed to be covered with a layer of soft light, like an outline carefully carved with a pen. Although Gong Qian could feel the flowing moonlight, he could not absorb much of it. For some reason, he felt that there was something in his body that was preventing him from absorbing the essence of the sun and moon since he was a child, but the obstruction was not strong enough. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 553 Embarrassing You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The eyes of the young wolf were looking to the west warily. This is the nature of wolves, vigilant and aggressive. The young wolf felt the presence of evil spirits over there, so it felt a sense of crisis. Gong Qian naturally felt it too. He just felt that there was no need to take it seriously because of such a weak demonic energy. However, this young wolf had a way of refusing to eat unless he went to see what was going on. I had no choice but to get off the tree and walk towards the west. "Haha, little white fox, you are so thin. It seems that I have to give you more food in the future!" Enle looked at the little white fox that had fallen into the water. All its fur was attached to its body, making it look extremely thin, and she said, "Haha." He laughed and said. The cool stream water also made the little white fox like it very much. It swam in the water and then rubbed Enle's thigh. Enle laughed and said: "Are you a little fox? Why are you rubbing my thigh!" The little white fox smiled silly. It was a little afraid of water at first, but now it was playing quickly. One person and one fox were playing in the shallow stream, completely unaware that there was someone standing not far away, as if watching a show. Looking at this scene of having fun. Enle originally went into the water with her clothes on, but as her body was completely soaked and the clothes stuck to her, which was getting in the way, Enle simply took off her clothes and threw them on the shore. Her petite and exquisite body was covered with water drops. It was shining brightly under the moonlight and looked very delicious. She felt as if a fish slipped past her feet. She quickly turned around and leaned down to catch it, but her eyes fell on the figure not far away With the cover of clothes, the disturbing curve was finally invisible. Gong Qian breathed a sigh of relief, while Enle looked down at the top that could be worn as a skirt. It turns out that Gong Qian is so much older than herself? "What are you doing here?" Gong Qian was the first to break the silence and asked, why are Bifang and Yaizhen not here? Zhulong now has many wingmen, especially those targeting Yaizhen. Everyone in the Monster Continent knows what the relationship between Enle and Yaizhen is. If Enle is found to be here alone, he will definitely take action. "I'm going out to find something to eat." Enle tugged at the clothes on her body, not daring to look at Gong Qian because Gong Qian didn't have any clothes on. It took a long time to find clothes and take a shower. Gong Qian was a little speechless. He looked at Enle who was still standing barefoot in front of him, and then asked: "Wait for me here." Enle nodded, not knowing what Gong Qian was going to do, but he told her to wait, so just wait. Moreover, Gong Qian also handed a young wolf to her. She hugged the young wolf and stared at the young wolf with big eyes. , after the young wolf saw Enle's eyes, the feeling of rejection miraculously disappeared, as if it was given gentle comfort. Enle gently stroked the wolf cub's head: "You're good now." ¡°Humph, she is good at taming animals. Unless they are powerful monsters, their own consciousness is very strong. Generally, Enle can make them obedient like these little monsters in minutes. Ten minutes later, Gong Qian came back, holding two pheasants that were still struggling in his hands. In fact, the pheasants were really fierce. Enle admired Gong Qian very much. It only took ten minutes to go back and forth, and he could catch two such big ones. Pheasant, she swallowed: "One for you and one for me?" "I'll give you both." Gong Qian had already eaten. He was wearing a black short-sleeved shirt. Enle didn't know where he got the clothes, but Gong Qian wore them. Her body is really very beautiful. "Thank you Gong Qian!" When Enle heard that both chickens were given to her, she immediately jumped up and happily took the two chickens. Her clear voice was as sweet as a bell. She took the initiative to invite Gong Qian to go back together, at least in the future. Sleeping in the house should be more comfortable. Gong Qian shook his head: "No." Although the purpose of Yaizhen and his party is also Zhulong, Gong Qian can see that they are not in a hurry. Maybe the fun along the way is more important. He is different. He still needs revenge, resurrects the wolf tribe, and there are many things to do. He does it. "Gong Qian, you alone will be very dangerous." Enle said in embarrassment. Although Gong Qian gave her a somewhat unfathomable feeling, she couldn't tell yet what his strength was, but the matter about Zhulong She heard everything from Bifang. Even Daddy and the others couldn't kill Zhulong. How could Gong Qian cope with such a powerful monster by himself? "I know." Gong Qian replied. He knew that his current strength was far inferior to that of Zhulong. Every time he clashed with Zhulong, he did not dream of defeating Zhulong, but wanted to find Zhulong. If there are any flaws, maybe he can find a way to kill Zhulong. "I'll take you back." Gong Qian took the wolf cub from Enle's arms and said calmly. If Enle was allowed to go back alone, something might happen, exceptHe looked unhappy, looking at Enxi's back with his glassy eyes showing worry. "Stop!" Enxi followed behind Gong Qian. She didn't have any legs, so she couldn't walk as fast as others. She ordered. Gong Qian didn't pause when he heard the voice behind him. He didn't like Enxi at all, but Enle felt inexplicably familiar to him. Maybe he really knew her before. Seeing that Gong Qian had no intention of paying any attention to her, Enxi was annoyed and felt shameless. She trotted in front of Gong Qian and said, "Didn't you hear me telling you to stop?" "You have quite a temper. Didn't I just make you get off Qilin and you still got angry and left?" Enxi put her hands on her hips and looked up at Gong Qian. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 554 He is so stubborn You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Not angry." Gong Qian didn't know what happened to Enxi, so he thought he was angry. He just rushed over because he heard the little wolf's growl, and had no intention of going with these people. "What?" Gong Qian had no intention of entangled with Enxi. He was already cold-tempered, not to mention that Enxi was deliberately looking for trouble at this time, so his tone did not sound friendly. Enxi grew up in the underworld, and she was protected by Jin Xuan. The underworld, let alone a ghost, even the King of Hell would give her a little bit of treatment. Firstly, they would not care about the little girl, and secondly, Jin Xuan was a special guy. Guarding one's shortcomings, Enxi had never been treated like this by others, not to mention once or twice. Gong Qian seemed to be able to choke her once he saw her, which greatly challenged her temperament as a young lady. "It's nothing. I asked you to stay and heal Enle's injuries. Why did you refuse? It seems that you care about her, but in the end you refuse to even do this little thing. It's hypocritical." Enxi cursed in one breath. Gong Qian's eyes were usually as dark as ink, and he could only see a few clues with his eyes. He glanced at Enxi's face and was too lazy to say anything more. He didn't care how Enxi evaluated him, so just now Enxi His words had no effect. Seeing Gong Qian walking past as if nothing was wrong, Enxi held her breath in her chest, but Gong Qian came and went without a trace, as fast as lightning, so she turned her head, dark Gong Qian's figure has disappeared on the painted path. "I'm so angry!" Enxi stamped her feet fiercely, and there was no way she could pursue him. She looked back at Yaizhen and Qilin who were guarding outside the house, snorted coldly, and then went into the house. Seeing Enxi coming back, Enle cheered up, but when she saw that there was nothing behind Enxi, her excited heart dimmed. It seems that Gong Qian is unwilling to stay, and Enle doesn't know why she cares about Gong Qian inexplicably. The fate of just a few days when she was a child has not faded to this day. Maybe this Monster Continent is too boring. Gong Qian was undoubtedly a surprise in her childhood that she will never forget. "Sister, go to bed early, it's getting late." Enle's interest suddenly disappeared, and there was some pain in the soles of her feet, so she wanted to go to bed early. Enxi didn't intend to tell Enle more. As soon as Enle opened her mouth, she immediately got on the bed and slept on the back side. The little white fox next to her looked at Enle's difficulty in moving and remembered that Enle hadn't taken the medicine yet. Enxi didn't seem to have any intention of asking Enle to take the medicine. Fortunately, Enle was not so squeamish. She sat up by herself. Then, under the bright light, she took a look at the sole of her foot. The wound was indeed a bit deep and needed to be cleaned. She glanced at Enxi who was lying down. She didn't She had the nerve to ask Enxi to get up and fetch water for her, so she struggled out of bed and went to the small pond in the backyard to wash her feet in the water. The moonlight is so beautiful. It rains frequently in the past few days. It is rare to see such a bright moonlight at night. It is like a cage of gauze covering the monster continent. It is quiet and quiet. Enle is not sleepy. She sits by the pond and puts her feet up from the water. After the water dried, she carefully applied the medicine Gong Qian gave her. A cool feeling penetrated into the blood from the soles of her feet, and the pain disappeared a lot. "Little white fox, why don't you think Gong Qian wants to come with us?" Enle looked at the crescent moon in the sky in trance. Although he was asking the little white fox, it seemed more like he was talking to himself, and the little white fox He snuggled up to her side obediently and couldn't answer this question, but he could feel that Enle was very concerned about Gong Qian's feelings. "He is so stubborn." Enle didn't remember how she fell asleep by the pond in the end. She only knew that a ray of morning light woke her up in the end. She got up hazily and walked towards the house. Enxi was still sleeping. , she went out and took a look at Yaizhen and Qilin. They were all sleeping well. It seemed that it was still very early. But it seems like the soles of your feet don¡¯t hurt anymore? The remaining sleepiness of Enle immediately woke up. She quickly sat down and took a look at the soles of her feet. She was almost feeling better? Gong Qian is really amazing! Enle admired in her heart. "Enle, why are you up so early?" Bi Fang woke up first and found Enle sitting at the door holding her feet, looking funny. "I woke up when I couldn't sleep. When should we leave?" "This depends on Yaizhen." Bi Fang now listens to Jizhui in everything, and regards Jizhui's words as an imperial edict. In this increasingly turbulent period, it is extremely important to hold the right thigh. Enle scratched her head. She actually wanted to find a pair of shoes to wear before continuing on her way. Otherwise, it would be too weird to be barefoot. Seeing that Yaizhen and the others were still sleeping, she simply went to other houses to find them.The overlord of the earth, with demonic power overflowing all around, its power of shock should not be underestimated, but the python demon didn't seem to care. It bit down at Yajuan crazily, feeling like a hungry wolf pounced on its prey. A fishy wind blew again, and Enle covered her nose. Qilin quietly watched the battle between Yaizhen and the python monster from the side. It knew that it didn't need its help at all. It was like squeezing an ant to death when dealing with these monsters. Moreover, judging from the retreat of attacks from both sides, it seemed that Yaizhen It was to pass the time and deliberately tease the python demon. Just like a cat has caught a mouse, teasing the mouse until it is exhausted, and then devours it when it is desperate. Yazui has not fought for a long time. In the battle with Zhulong, he seemed a little unhappy because of Zhulong's escape. This python demon seemed to be crazy. The attack seemed to be in response to Yaizhen's wishes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 555 It¡¯s useless for you to bring it anyway You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It¡¯s just that the target of the python demon seems to be Enle and Enxi, and it obviously smells the scent of living people. "This python demon is very strange." The little white fox appeared at Enle's feet at some unknown time and said in a childish voice. "Why is it strange?" "It has been possessed by something evil." A soft wave appeared in the green eyes of the little white fox, which was very clear and fleeting. "How do you know, little white fox?" Enle realized that something was wrong with the little white fox. In fact, Enle had always felt that the little white fox seemed a little strange during this period. He would remind her of things from time to time, and what he said was very correct. He was very smart. Same. The little white fox was stunned for a moment, then looked up at Enle: "I don't know either, but I know it has been possessed by something evil." Enle picked up the little white fox. The little white fox couldn't lie. She stroked the little white fox's hair. The pure white fur was flawless. Even Bai Ze praised the little white fox's fur color for being very beautiful and unlike ordinary things. Enle didn't ask the little white fox why. After all, she couldn't determine what kind of energy the monster contained in its body. Unexpectedly, she was rejected outright like this. Enxi looked a little confused. She thought that Yaizhen would definitely agree if she knew that she was Enle's sister. She looked bad, and then returned to Qilin. Qilin looked at Enxi. That competitive look in his eyes showed that Enxi was probably greedy again. When she was in the underworld, if Enxi saw a ghost bringing some good things and her eyes were itchy, she would grab them and play with them for a while, but they never came back. The unruly young lady in the underworld was famous, and Jin Xuan once As I said, Eun Hee seems to have a very strong jealousy. If she doesn't control it, she may be in trouble in the future. Enle whispered to Yaizhen, "Yaiju, just give my sister a ride for a while. You see, she even let the unicorn carry me." "So what? That guy from Qilin hum." Yaizhen actually snorted coldly and looked at Qilin with a very cold and arrogant look. He didn't like Qilin's gentle and stubborn character, but as a monster, he had no fighting spirit. , if it weren't for the fact that Qilin is Jin Xuan's mount, Yaizhen wouldn't want to waste time with such a monster. Enle knew that Yaizhen was not an easy talker. She wanted to convince Yaizhen that it would not be easy. She should take her time in the future. The group of people were about to leave the village. Enle had always been puzzled by the construction pattern of the Tai Chi formation, but she had no time to continue exploring. She sat on Bi Fang. Bi Fang flapped his wings and spread his wings to the sky. Enle He looked at the body of the python demon on the ground and wondered why it was in the cave behind. "Wait a minute!" Enle suddenly exclaimed, letting Bi Fang fall back to where he was. Although Bi Fang didn't understand why, he returned obediently. Yaizhen looked lazily at the fussing Enle, this girl What else was discovered? Enle walked to the body of the python demon and rubbed his eyes. Was he dazzled just now? She clearly saw something blood-red flashing in the python's body, with the kind of red light that enveloped the python demon, strange and conspicuous. Enle muttered and walked around the python demon. She wanted to reach out and touch the python demon's body. Maybe she could touch something, but when she saw the greasy liquid on the python demon's skin, it was mixed with blood. When they were together, they gave off a stench, and she couldn't do it. "What are you doing?" Enxi asked distractedly, suppressing the anger in her heart. She was already unhappy with Yaizhen's rejection just now, and Enle was still dawdling at this time, which was really annoying. Enle heard Enxi's displeasure, and she mustered up the courage to reach out and insert her hand into the python demon's split body. The feeling was like being mixed in blood and mud, which made her almost vomit, while Enxi looked at Enxi. Le's weird action made him even more annoyed, and he cursed secretly. A cold feeling came from Enle's fingertips, as if she had stretched her hand into the cool stream, just like the cold feeling in the stream last night. She felt happy and continued to explore. I touched something that looked like a stone. It came from here! Enle was overjoyed, and then pulled the stone out hard, but the stone seemed to be embedded in the body of the python demon. Enle spent a lot of effort to pull it out, and he staggered back. He fell to the ground, his buttocks hurting, and the thing he pulled out fell to the ground, making a crisp impact sound. "What is this?" Enle rubbed his sore butt and looked curiously at a stone that fell in front of him. Judging from the texture, it looked like jade. The shape was very random. It looked like the original stone just picked up from the ground. But The color of the eyes is blood red, not the red stained with the blood of the snake demon, but the red revealed from the jade body,Under the sun, traces of red light surround the jade body. "Blood jade?!" Enxi was shocked this time. She seemed to know this thing. "What?" Enle was confused, what is this? Enxi was pleasantly surprised and went over to cut up the blood-containing jade. She looked like she couldn't put it down. She didn't have time to answer Enle's words. Qilin explained: "This is an evil thing refined with soul. It is not a good thing." "Why not?" Enxi interrupted Qilin, with a strange brilliance in his eyes: "To refine a piece of blood-containing jade, it requires a lot of energy. This jade needs to be cultivated with an evil body and then integrated into the soul. After the refining is successful, you can control things from the Yin and Yang realms, rare treasures, Enle, you have no use for this, give it to me!" Enxi held the blood-containing jade and excitedly said to Enle. This piece of jade has been completely dyed red. It is not blood, but thousands of ghosts. It seems that the owner of this blood-containing jade has been given to the blood-containing jade. Jade has found a lot of food, and it is also nourished in the body of an evil monster like the python demon. It must be very powerful. Enle didn't understand what Enxi was talking about for a while, but Qilin persuaded Enxi not to keep this thing. It was really inappropriate. The little white fox climbed onto Enle's shoulder at some point and whispered in Enle's ear: "Enle, this thing can be used to tame animals." "Huh?" Enle was a little curious. "Things that control the two realms of yin and yang, including monsters, will only be useful if they meet the right master. The previous master should have disappeared. If you use it to make a convenient magic weapon, it will definitely be good." Little White Fox It was a little timid, but it didn't want to see Enle miss this good treasure. After Enle was stunned for a few seconds, he turned around and asked another question: "Little white fox, who told you this?" ?¡± The little white fox fell into a daze again. It still didn't know what it said. It felt like something appeared in its mind naturally. It became even more so after leaving Fox Demon Town. Enle was definitely embarrassed to compete with Enxi, but the words of the little white fox were clearly heard by Bi Fang, who has sharp ears. This thing is so useful, so Enxi must not be taken advantage of. This python demon was induced by Enle , was killed by Yaizhen, and the blood-containing jade was discovered by Enle, why should it be given to Enxi? Enxi felt pain in her hand, and a fiery red shadow flashed in front of her. The blood-containing jade in her hand was in Bi Fang's paw. Bi Fang said: "This is Enle's thing, and it is useful for her, so If you like it, why not go find it yourself?" With that said, Bi Fang gave the blood-containing jade to Enle and said very seriously: "Enle, taming animals also requires magical weapons. Your sister is so powerful. She can escape from the illusion of the fox demon and knows how to teach magic." , you tamed the monster beast yourself, but you still lacked one thing to drive it, the little white fox is right, this one is suitable for you, isn't it tailor-made for you?" Enle looked at Enxi awkwardly. In fact, she was quite moved after hearing what the little white fox said. However, Enxi's face was as dark as ink. She was completely different from her sister who was gentle to her before. Her eyes were fixed on her. The bloody jade in her hand The atmosphere was at a stalemate, when suddenly a shrill ghost scream came from the distance, and the female ghost's sharp whistling sound penetrated the mountains, making it look terrifying even in broad daylight. Enle immediately thought of the female ghost who had looked at her, and Enxi had already prepared the magic weapon in her hand. If she guessed correctly, the ghost that was dozens of miles away had been taken over by her that night. , except for the zombie that was not caught. Gong Qian said it was a zombie. Enxi has seen countless ghosts, but this is the first zombie she has seen. In the books about strange ghosts in the underworld, there are obviously not as many records about zombies as there are about ghosts. The underworld is only responsible for extraditing souls to reincarnation, while zombies It lives on resentment and has no soul. To put it more seriously, it means that it is no longer under the control of the three realms. Fortunately, there are very few such weird things, and there are not many people whose resentment is so strong that they turn into zombies. Of course, there is another way, that is, some experts concocted such things as zombies. Enxi remembers that she took away the zombies. The female corpse in Huang Fu and Mo Dou's tomb, she still thought it was magical at that time. Although the corpse should be skin and bones, it was not really a white skeleton. Yellow Talisman Enxi no longer cared about the blood-containing jade for a moment, but thought of the two strange yellow talismans. Could it be that these yellow talismans were used to suppress the zombies? It was really unlucky. Enxi immediately opened his pocket to look for the two yellow talismans, but the yellow talisman, which had never rotted, suddenly turned into ashes when he took it out and touched the sunlight. Everyone was a little dumbfounded. Now that someone has come to suppress the zombies, I am afraid that this zombie is not concocted by an expert, but born naturally. Enxi remembers that it was said in the book that this kind of zombie that is naturally born from the resentment of the world is much more powerful than the zombie that is deliberately concocted. . "Unlucky." Enxi looked at the yellow talisman that turned to ashes, and was almost furious, but she couldn't deal with such a zombie. Her ghost-binding silver rope and yellow talisman were not as powerful against zombies as they were against ghosts. , she jumped onto Qilin: "Get out of here first, it seems that the zombie can't be killed." Enle saw that Enxi seemed a little nervous, so she quickly carried the blood-containing jade and climbed on Bi Fang's back. The group left the small village quickly. Enle couldn't help but take a look at the arrangement of houses in the village. After confirming again and again, he muttered: "Is it possible that this Tai Chi is to suppress the female ghost?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Looking at the yellow talisman that turned to ashes, she was almost furious, but she couldn't deal with such a zombie. Her ghost-binding silver rope and yellow talisman were not as powerful against zombies as they were against ghosts, so she jumped down Jumping on Qilin: "Get out of here first, it seems that the zombie can't be killed." Enle saw that Enxi seemed a little nervous, so she quickly carried the blood-containing jade and climbed on Bi Fang's back. The group left the small village quickly. Enle couldn't help but take a look at the arrangement of houses in the village. After confirming again and again, he muttered: "Is it possible that this Tai Chi is to suppress the female ghost?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 556 two into one You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! At this time, Oonuo, who was still bright and sunny, suddenly became gloomy, as if someone had spread a piece of black gauze, and a gust of wind suddenly blew from the direction where the shrill screams just came from, and Yaizi was walking on the ground. He and Qilin were fine, but Bi Fang became a little unstable in the air. Enle leaned down on Bi Fang's back to avoid falling. "Hurry up and take the little white fox too." Although Bi Fang was shaken by the accident just now, he quickly stabilized himself. Then he cursed "Uncle" and spread his wings to fly higher into the sky. Immediately the wind disappeared, Enle slowly raised her head, it was the first time that Bi Fang had taken her so high. The clear blue sky, the vast expanse of sky with gentle breeze, and a few strands of white clouds fluttering softly, is as beautiful as an oil painting. Enle's nervousness just now was soothed by this beautiful picture, and her eyes were filled with wonder, it was so beautiful. "It's that ghost thing again!" Bi Fang often soars into the sky by himself, and is used to such beautiful scenery. Instead, he looks down at the already small ground, and sees a beating stiff figure, which makes him shout, Enle She quickly looked down, but fortunately her vision was very good, and she could vaguely see something rushing towards Yaizhen and the others. "It's that female ghost!" Enle was shocked. It's true that Yaizhen and Qilin are ancient monsters, but as the saying goes, all things are intertwined. It's impossible for Yaizhen and Qilin to deal with everything with ease, such as monsters and Yin spirits. Conflicts often rely on human media to take the lead, and there are very few direct confrontations. After all, there is really no way to find conflicts between monsters and ghosts. Of course, Yaizhen was not afraid, and Qilin was not afraid at all, but Enxi was very afraid of the zombie. Seeing the zombie leaping closer, exhaling a putrid smell from his mouth, he was extremely disgusted. The nails on his hands were sharp, and he moved towards Enxi. Stab over. How could Qilin watch this ghost attack Enxi? It raised its head and roared loudly, and suddenly its seemingly heavy body flew up lightly. The auspicious energy all over its body shrouded it and emitted as it became angry. Zombies have obviously never fought against monsters, and Qilin is an auspicious beast among monsters. Following Jin Xuan in the underworld for more than ten years, listening to sutras and chanting Buddha, he has become infected with a lot of Buddhist aura, which is somewhat a bit strange for zombies. With restraint, the zombie retreated tens of meters as the Qilin collided. This zombie was clearly being chased and escaped, so why did it suddenly attack again? Enxi looked at the zombies that were attacking again, feeling puzzled. However, seeing that Qilin didn't seem to be at a disadvantage, she breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, she looked up at the sky with disdain. The place where the flames burned was Enxi. Where is that useless guy hiding? "If you don't go down, I will jump down!" Enle was no longer interested in looking at the scenery, but Bifang refused to go down for her safety. Enle was so angry that she almost vomited blood. "You can't even protect yourself. Aren't you seeking death if you go down there? What if none of them, Yaizhen, take care of you and hurt you?" "No, I can't leave my sister alone!" "That sister of yours is so powerful. Didn't you see that she was the one who met us after chasing that female ghost?" "I want to go down." Seeing Enle preparing to jump, Bi Fang had no choice but to carry her down, but it hovered at a certain height and was not close. Enle finally saw the current situation clearly. Fortunately, the female ghost had already been captured by Yazhen and Qilin. The attack was a little dizzy. But the female ghost suddenly turned around, raised her rotten face and looked towards Enle, and then roared sadly, her fangs suddenly appeared, Enle was stunned, why did she feel that it was aimed at her? of? At this time, the blood-containing jade in Enle's arms seemed to sense something, and it began to glow red, exuding a biting chill, which made Enle's whole body feel cold. She was already yin, so she quickly removed the blood-containing jade. He took it out and put it on Bifang to bake before he felt better. As soon as the blood-containing jade came out, the ghost on the ground seemed to be stimulated. Blood-red light burst out from the black eyes, and it flew towards Enle like an arrow. The target was in her hand. The blood-containing jade! "Want to steal my jade?" Enxi saw that the zombie's purpose was clear, and immediately took out the ghost-binding silver rope from his arms, took out a yellow talisman in his left hand, silently recited a few spells, and held the silver rope. He formed the Escape Technique with his hand in mid-air, and his body was like a gust of wind, chasing the zombie lightly. "Seeking death!" Enxi shouted softly, and the silver rope was like a silver dragon coming out of the river, roaring towards the zombie, and her waist was immediately tied up. Enxi saw the opportunity and pulled hard, and the zombie couldn't help but move towards As it fell, Enxi immediately let go of the silver rope and watched the zombie fall to the ground.A man with a different kind of Taoist robe appears, with short hair and Taoist robe, which is actually quite funny. Enle immediately landed. Monster beasts have long been considered rare among people in the continent. Ordinary humans will definitely fall into the mouths of monsters within a few days. How did these people appear? There was no time to think about anything else, so Enle and Enxi came to greet them. Those people were about thirty or forty years old, and all of them had serious faces. Enle had seen very few human beings, so for these people There is nothing wrong with the image. "But the ghosts Enxi saw in the underworld were all in human form. Few modern people still wear Taoist robes. Taoist robes are usually worn by Taoist priests. Who are these people? Obviously, when those people saw Enle and the others, they were also stunned. They looked at each other and then stared at the two monsters in front of them, with some vigilance in their expressions. "Who are you?" Enle asked first, she was the most frustrated. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 557 is useless You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Who are you?" the leading man asked, with a somewhat hesitant tone: "Could it be that you are Aoshuang's daughters, Enle and Enxi?" Enle and Enxi looked at each other. The eye contact between the two sisters at this time was truly tacit. Enxi was the sister after all. She asked: "Well, who are you? There should be no humans in this monster continent. Aren¡¯t you supposed to be in the Sky City?¡± Seeing that Enle and Enxi were Aoshuang's daughters, those people were obviously relieved. The leading man continued: "My name is Chen Daoqi, and these are my friends. We came back from Sky City to deal with some matters. Your mother also knows about this." "What are you dealing with?" Enxi asked, appearing here at this moment. Could it be related to the zombie just now? Chen Daoqi glanced at the collapsed village, with a trace of nostalgia and solemnity in his eyes. He seemed to have a deep attachment to this place. Enle could see that there was some sadness in his eyes. "Why don't we find a place to talk." This village is almost destroyed. As soon as the Tai Chi formation was opened, the whole area was reduced to a big gap. Enle and the others looked around and found that there seemed to be a small low building at the end of the path that had not collapsed. They immediately decided to go there to take shelter from the rain. After arriving at the short building. Everyone sat down, while Yaizhen, Qilin and others were standing guard outside, fearing that something else might happen. Chen Daoqi had no doubts about the identity of Enle and Enxi. There were two identical girls who could be encountered in this monster continent, except Chen Aoshuang. The twin daughters, and no one else. Chen Daoqi sighed, and then told the whole story one by one. The City in the Sky is indeed very busy now. At first, humans retreated step by step to live in the area of ??the City in the Sky, leaving this vast continent to the monsters. However, after all, humans have been the overlord of the continent for thousands of years, so they can¡¯t just leave. Being able to walk cleanly, some unresolved problems from the past began to gradually reappear. And this time Chen Daoqi and the others came to the mainland for a zombie sealed in this village. They were once villagers in this village. For hundreds of years, they had been guarding the formations set up by their ancestors to suppress zombies and the evil jade in the mountains. Then something happened, and they followed everyone to the Sky City. Now it is Come back and deal with the zombie thing. "That is to say, do you know what the zombie is?" Enle realized that it was a zombie. "Well, I heard from my fathers that the zombie used to be a female Taoist priest. But she was proficient in evil arts and was also very fascinated by evil things. She killed many people and monsters to refine a piece of blood-containing jade. In order to be able to drive humans, ghosts, and snakes. However, she did not expect that although she had a profound spiritual practice, she did not have the ability to control the evil jade. In the end, she was subdued by one of our ancestors and her body was buried in a very sunny place. Suppress it. And set up a Tai Chi array in the village. Once the zombie comes back to look for the suppressed blood-containing jade, it will be destroyed by the Tai Chi array." Chen Daoqi said in a deep voice. Enle was stunned for a moment after hearing this. It turns out that there is such a wonderful thing in this wide world. She thought the existence of monsters and ghosts was already magical. "Presumably, the monster has revived and escaped." Another person sighed and said, and he knew it just by looking at the situation in the village. "Yes, he ran away." Enxi replied. But she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, because Chen Daoqi said that the zombie was a Taoist priest before his death, and he devoted himself to practicing evil arts, which was somewhat similar to her. Moreover, the blood-containing jade in Chen Daoqi's mouth is an evil jade, so do they want to take it back? Everyone looked at each other with a heavy look, but Enxi looked cold. He continued: "Not only did he run away, but he is now probably a corpse and a ghost." "What?!" Chen Daoqi stood up suddenly, shocked. Enxi snorted coldly, without any trace of guilt, even though those ghosts escaped from her yellow talisman. But she remembered the first night when she met those ghosts. The ghosts said that they were attracted by evil spirits. The ghosts that flashed on the zombies when they absorbed the ghosts. If she read correctly, they were evil spirits. Zombies and ghosts, combined into one, are indeed a big trouble. It seems that the storm is all caused by the birth of this evil thing. "Ghosts are more powerful than illusions, and zombies are more powerful than their outer bodies. The two are mutually exclusive. From now on, the female Taoist priest may not need to be as powerful as a monster or weak." Enxi played with the silver rope in her hand, but she was thinking, where did those ghosts come from? Did Daddy Jin Xuan find out the ghosts with unknown origins in the underworld? ¡­ In the end, it was like a dead body, frozen in the mud. Finally, there was the movement of birds in the distance, and they spread their wings and flew past here. I saw the one at the Gate of HellJoin other partners. "Another man named Li Zhi said. "That's great!" Enle clapped her hands and was very happy, but Yaizhen snorted coldly. Is Chen Aoshuang looking down on Zhulong by letting so many humans come down to deal with it? ¡­ Gong Qian¡¯s long eyelashes drooped, blocking his strange green eyes in the darkness. He didn¡¯t want to die, really. Seeing Gong Qian struggling to get up and fall asleep on the bed, Ouyang Zi curled his lips, then turned and left. Only then did Gong Qian have time to observe the surrounding environment. He saw an old house. It was hard to tell whether it was a modern building or an ancient building. It looked like an earthen house on a mountain. Apart from a bed and a table, there was only one fan left. Looking out the window, Gong Qian found that the beds under him were made of earthen beds. Recalling the scene before fainting. Gong Qian only remembered that it was raining heavily. Why was he suddenly in such severe pain? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 558 People¡¯s hearts are always unpredictable You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It seems to be because of thunder and lightning, but why did wind, rain, thunder and lightning have no effect on him before, but this time, he felt the mysterious power on his back. As if responding to thunder and lightning, he wanted to rush out to merge with the heaven and earth, but he couldn't get out, so he had to bump into Gong Qian's body, almost shaking his meridians. Fortunately, Ouyang Zi saved his life. Gong Qian closed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief, Xuan Qing, just wait for me, I will avenge you. ¡­¡­ "Hey. Look there, is there any smoke?" Enle sharply saw smoke coming out of a mountainside, a bit like someone cooking. Bi Fangfei flew a little higher, then looked over there for a while, and replied: "There seems to be a house." I also said that I might meet others. I didn't expect to meet so soon. Enle was happy for a while. At this time, it was dark, and it would be good if you stayed there for one night. "How about we go take a look there?" Chen Daoqi was a very smart man. Hearing Enle's tone, he knew that Enle seemed to be interested in that place, so he simply suggested. "I do not mind." "Okay, let's go there!" Everyone agreed, in fact, there are barren mountains and ridges here, and there are not even abandoned houses. So going there is the best choice. After all, there are unpredictable weather conditions. There have been frequent wind and rain these days. If you rest in the open air, you may have to be drowned. The house is hidden in the middle of the mountainside. At this time, the sun is shining brightly, and the mountains are lush and green. At a glance, it feels like a peachland living in seclusion in the mountains and forests. I don¡¯t know who is there. However, monsters rarely use fire. Even if they use fire, they are unlikely to emit smoke. They can only be humans. After walking for more than an hour, we finally reached the foot of the mountain. Enle asked Bi Fang to fly to the mountainside first to see what was going on. Chen Daoqi was a little worried. After all, this place was not very far from the previous village. It only took a long time to climb two mountains. If the female devil was still nearby, she might appear at any time. Thinking of Bai Xianxiu who has become a corpse and a ghost. Chen Daoqi's expression changed inadvertently. "Hey, why is there no one?" Enle walked around the house. Except for the stove fire that had just been extinguished, there was no one around. The surroundings were quiet. "Maybe he left." Bi Fang replied at the door. "Really? I thought I could meet a new partner." Enle squatted down in disappointment. He picked up a piece of dry firewood that had fallen on the ground and stirred the charcoal fire in the stove. Sporadic fire foam stirred again. It seemed that the man had not gone far. Bi Fang doesn¡¯t feel any regrets, and he doesn¡¯t have any good impressions of human beings. If it hadn't known Enle, it would have been too lazy to deal with humans. After living for so long, it knows that the most dangerous thing in the world is not monsters, but the human heart. And at this time. Chen Daoqi and Enxi also came up. After seeing no one, Li Zhi said: "Let's rest here, there is no place to go." "Okay." Chen Daoqi had no objection. ¡­¡­ "Why are you leaving?" Gong Qian followed Ouyang Zi somewhat vainly. The mountain road was rugged. But Ouyang Zi was relaxed and his steps were flying, so he had no choice but to keep up. When he saw the group of people at the foot of the mountain, Gong Qian's heart was a little touched. He had met Enle and the others several times. It also made him feel a little closer, especially when he was seriously injured. When he saw them, he didn't seem to be as repulsive as before. But when he turned around, Ouyang Zi said: "It seems that we have to get out of here." "Do you know them?" Ouyang Zi is no longer wearing a raincoat. Instead, he is wearing a gray tunic suit. He looks very simple, but the arrogance on his body makes him no longer simple. When I first met him, I thought he was a gentle person, but after being kicked, I realized he was a violent person. "Um." "How many do you know?" "What?" Gong Qian was puzzled. "I asked you how many of them you know. Do you know them all?" Ouyang Zi felt disgusted. Gong Qian shook his head: "No, I just know two of them." "Then you can ensure that the other people are friends and not enemies?" Ouyang Zi asked back. He suddenly stopped, then turned to look at Gong Qian and sneered: "Boy, you don't think that this continent is really Is there no one left?" "What's the meaning?" "Haha, it doesn't mean anything, but you have to remember, don't think that there will be sympathy for each other because there are fewer human beings. No matter when and where, people's hearts are unpredictable." Ouyang Zi seemed to be saying to Gong Qian, and It seems that he is talking to himself, and there is something in his tone.Closed his eyes. Until the next day, Qilin was not seen back. Enle stood at the door and looked around for a long time. My heart gradually sank, and my face, which usually had a smile on it, also lost its vitality. I¡¯m really worried "Miss Enle, don't worry, Miss Enxi will be safe with Qilin here." Chen Daoqi was very confident in Qilin's strength and comforted Enle. Enle glanced at Chen Daoqi: "Oh, I'm so worried about my sister." Chen Daoqi smiled slightly, Enle's concern for her sister was so real in her eyes. ¡­¡­ "Where is this?" Gong Qian looked at the strange house in front of him in shock. According to modern people, it would be called a villa, but Gong Qian had never seen it before. Most of the ruins he had seen were left behind when humans fled. , this was the first time he had seen such a complete villa. "My previous home." Ouyang Zi looked at the old but still grand villa with a lot of emotions in his heart. The city in the sky was good, but people were somewhat nostalgic, and he still missed it. Ouyang Zi opened the door without saying anything. A damp and old smell hit his face. He held his nose and looked unhappy: "It is built in this mountain forest and there is so much dust." (Remember the website address: www. .hlnovel.com 559 Backlash You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Isn¡¯t there more dirt and dust in the mountains and forests? Gong Qian thought silently. After following Ouyang Zi into the villa, this was the first time Gong Qian saw the inside of a modern human house. How luxurious and rich it is. Compared to the desolate place like Wolf's Lair, this place is really paradise. Although he has never seen it, he knows it. This is definitely not where ordinary people live. "Sit down and rest." Ouyang Zi seemed to be cleaning up, so he said to Gong Qian. Gong Qian found a sofa and sat down. The soft depression made him relax a little. He didn't care about the dust on the sofa. He thought Ouyang Zi wanted to clean up by himself. Who knew that after he found a broom and other things, he Suddenly he took out a few yellow talismans from his pocket. When Gong Qian saw Huang Fu, the first thing he thought of was Enxi, but Ouyang Zi's realm was obviously much more powerful than Enxi's, even though he used the spells at this time. A bit funny. Ouyangzi muttered for a while, then raised his hand and said, "Change!" Those yellow talismans magically transformed into human forms, and they went to pick up the broom and clean "Are you a Taoist priest?" Gong Qian asked solemnly. "I am whatever you say I am. I know a little bit about everything." Ouyang Zi seemed to be a little proud in his tone. He also sat down and said, "I also know a little about the injuries on your body." Gong Qian¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Seriously?¡± "Haha, I, Ouyangzi, need to lie to others?" Ouyangzi crossed his legs, and the light in his eyes was flowing on Gong Qian: "How about becoming your teacher? I can teach you many things, and how to teach you Fight that pain.¡± Apprenticeship Gong Qian suddenly remembered Xuan Qing, the alpha wolf of the Earth Wolf Clan. He had never called Xuan Qing "master", but Xuan Qing taught him countless things, including human language, so that he still retained it in the end. A little bit of what a human being should be. Gong Qian shook his head, with a trace of stubbornness etched in his dull eyes. "Don't worship? Don't want to learn some magic? Don't want to learn some Taoism? Don't want to clear the stagnant Qi veins in the body?" Ouyangzi seemed not to have expected Gong Qian to refuse. Asked in one breath, every question was full of temptation. Gong Qian doesn¡¯t know if a human who was raised by a monster can still learn spells, but now he is mentally unable to betray Xuan Qing. In a sense, Xuan Qing is like his father and his master. "Okay, pull me down. Thanks to your power as a wolf demon, the earth wolf clan actually adopted humans. It's incredible." Ouyang Zi seemed a little angry. He stood up and said a few words, and then went to look at the yellow talisman. Paper man cleaning situation. Who is he? Gong Qian looked at Ouyang Zi¡¯s back. This man was very weird and knew a lot of things. Is he really an ordinary person who was blessed in the Sky City? It doesn¡¯t look like that. Although Gong Qian refused, what Ouyang Zi said made him fall into deep thought. He knew a little about the source of the severe pain in his body, which was caused by the abyss. However, what Ouyang Zi said about clearing depression Qi pulse can solve this problem? Why do you feel so unreliable? After a while, Ouyang Zi appeared again. This time, he was holding two bowls of porridge and placed them directly in front of Gong Qian: "I don't know if the rice from more than ten years ago is edible. Let's forget it if it is poisoned." ??????????? Chen Miisn¡¯t it too old? But Gong Qian had never eaten rice or porridge. He looked at the slightly yellow porridge, picked it up hesitantly, and took a sip. Perhaps the habit of eating whole grains for thousands of years has been deeply rooted in human bones. Eating seems to be an instinct. After Gong Qian took a sip, he felt that this tasteless porridge was better than the meat he had eaten, such as rabbit, pheasant, wild boar, etc. , much more delicious. "Does it taste good?" Ouyang Zi raised his thick eyebrows, and then a paper man brought another bowl of porridge from the kitchen: "The poison won't kill you, you stubborn boy." That complaining tone is a bit ridiculous. Gong Qian was too lazy to talk nonsense with him and continued to drink porridge. As he devoured it, the atmosphere between the two seemed to have a strange harmony. ¡­¡­ "Using blood as a matchmaker?" Enxi flipped through the ancient book. This is the most obscure book among the several books she brought from the underworld, which means there are many things in this book that she has never seen and cannot understand, but the one that excites her the most is. There is a method to drive the blood-containing jade. The sunshine was light and the night was peaceful last night without any problems. This made Enxi very proud. She took a look around. Just in broad daylight; "Just keep searching aimlessly like this?" Enxi¡¯s impatient voice sounded behind Chen Daoqi and the others. Since Enxi returned to the big team, she has been following them to find traces of Bai Xianxiu. But why is it so annoying? As soon as Chen Daoqi said that he wanted to find Bai Xianxiu and get rid of him, Enxi felt inexplicably annoyed. Moreover, they had been gone for such a long time. These people were like losers and knew nothing. Only Chen Daoqi seemed to know some magic, but It is simply impossible to find the female devil. "Sister. Are you feeling unwell?" Enle was still picking flowers happily, but she became very impatient when she heard Enxi's voice. She remembered that Enxi had become much paler since she came back, and she had often become ill in the past few days. He scolded everyone impatiently. Fortunately, everyone is more tolerant, especially Chen Daoqi. Quan Dang Enxi is the eldest lady. She was doted on by Jin Xuan, and everyone in the Sky City knows it. On the contrary, Enle, a sister who was raised by monsters, was cheerful and generous. Chen Daoqi was easily infected by Enle's smile without knowing it. "Now we can only keep searching. Bai Xianxiu is a very evil person. Now she has become more powerful. If we don't solve it, I'm afraid the monsters will not be able to avoid her harm." Chen Daoqi said. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 560 Abnormal You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! These words. It was vaguely said to Yasui and the others. Yasui is the overlord of this continent, and it would be best if they could get help from Yasui. Nearly twenty years later, the mainland has long been dominated by monsters. If they act alone. They also have to spare some energy to deal with attacks from monsters that may appear. Obviously, traveling with Enle and the others is the best way. Yaizhen snorted coldly, Enle found that since Chen Daoqi and the others appeared, Yaizhen seemed to be even colder. Bi Fang secretly told Enle. Yaizhen rejects human beings from the bottom of his heart. Except for Qi Weiran back then and Enle now, Yaizhen almost doesn't like to have contact with other humans. "It's nothing." Enxi ignored Chen Daoqi and gave Enle a faint look. "If you are tired, why don't we take a rest and find something to eat." Chen Daoqi suggested. Enle also thinks that the scenery in this area is quite good, and it is a good choice to stay and rest. Their task is very heavy and cannot be solved in a day or two, so there is no rush at this moment. Enxi went alone to sit and rest, not wanting to get along with other people. Enle always felt that Enxi was a bit strange like this. Although Enxi's character was occasionally a bit arrogant before, she would not be as annoying as now. A particularly cold feeling, it seems, and hostility? "Sister." Enle took advantage of everyone else to look for food, so she walked to Enxi and sat down with the little white fox. I want to chat with Enxi and make Enxi happy. "Is something wrong?" Enxi lowered her head, clutching something in her hand, and did not raise her eyes to look at Enle. The cold side face made Enle feel a little embarrassed for no reason. "It's okay, I'm worried that you're not feeling well." Enle sat next to Enxi. As soon as he sat down, he felt a very cold breath coming from Enxi. The little white fox called out strangely, and then died. Staring at Eun Xi. Enxi seemed to be aware of the little white fox's vigilance. Her eyes moved and fell on the little white fox. A flash of coldness in her eyes made the little white fox's body tense up, and it called out again in a low voice. Then he shrank behind Enle. This abnormal behavior made Enle a little confused. Normally, the little white fox was not so timid that he was even so afraid of Enxi. This situation continued until Chen Daoqi and the others came back, each carrying some prey. It seemed that the harvest was not small. Look at the sky. It was almost time for dinner. Chen Daoqi and the others were considered careful people. They knew that the continent was almost deserted, so they brought some ingredients here. After all, food is the most important thing for the people. Enle was used to eating roasted chicken and rabbit, which was delicious but tasteless, but Chen Daoqi and the others couldn't get used to it. The roasted chicken is added with cumin, salt, and a little pepper. The aroma is completely different from what Enle usually eats. She has been eating it very happily these days. Smelling the fragrant smell in the air, she excitedly took the chicken leg handed over by Chen Daoqi. At this time, the sky was already dark, and only a pile of bonfires in the open area made everyone's faces turn red. "We'll sleep here tonight." After eating, Enle found a flat piece of grass to lie down on. She doesn't mind sleeping outside at all, she's used to being wild anyway. This time, Enxi surprisingly had no objection. Instead, she walked over to Enle and fell asleep on her own initiative. Open your eyes and look at the stars in the sky. The little white fox was originally sleeping next to Enle, but when it saw Enxi coming, it got up again and looked at Enxi for a long time before falling asleep again under Enle's comfort. "Haha." A sneer. It floated out from Enxi's unusually pale lips, but no one heard it. Yaizhen, Qilin, and Bi Fang slept in three directions respectively, protecting Enle and the others. Enle didn't know what Chen Daoqi and the others said about the bustling world in the past, how people spent their time at night. In her opinion, after eating and The little white fox played for a while and then went to sleep. Chen Daoqi and the others were four people, sleeping together. As the snoring gradually began to sound, the surroundings became even quieter "Ah!" A scream came from not far away, awakening Enle. The screams immediately turned into horrified shouts: "Li, Li Zhi is dead!" Enle felt that her heartbeat had stopped at that moment. She felt cold all over and looked at each other with Yaizhen. It was impossible. If someone died, even if Enle didn't notice it, wouldn't Yaizhen and Qilin have any feelings? Enxi also woke up. She rubbed her eyes: "What's the matter?" "Sister, did someone die?" Enle's tone was still a question mark, and even she didn't dare to believe it.Wave-like sounds echoed, and fire shot into the sky, burning nothing for miles around. The huge thing entrenched in the sky, covered in fire, seemed to be destroying the world. A twisted human face was ugly in the fire. It asked questions over and over again. Xuan Qing, do you want to obey? "Zhulong, do you think Nuwa will never come back?" Xuan Qing's voice was more passionate than ever. The corpses of the wolf demon were scattered all over the mountains and plains. A trembling body was pressed under several corpses, bleeding. It almost filled his eyes with fear. Nuwa, that is the god that the wolf tribe has always worshiped. "Roar!" Zhulong seemed to hate Nuwa very much. When he heard Xuan Qing's words, he became extremely angry and the flames burned again. Xuan Qing turned into a blue light and galloped towards Zhulong. "Gong Qian, run!" Xuan Qing roared, rushing out from the sky full of fire, and Gong Qian could no longer listen to any words. His still immature body pushed away the corpses and ran as fast as he could. Xuan Qing entangled Zhulong, but it didn't last long. Gong Qian saw a huge abyss suddenly open in the ground. Zhulong chased after him, and a wave of heat pushed him back into the abyss (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 561 vision You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The birds on the balcony spread their wings and left as they looked at the sleeping face that seemed to be beginning to become restless. ¡­¡­ It¡¯s night again. In the silent night, the bonfire still brightly illuminates the surrounding darkness. It was like a bright light, but the few people around it had long lost the tranquility they had last night, leaving only anxiety, depression, and sadness. Li Zhi¡¯s body was buried. Then everyone started to move forward. According to Chen Daoqi, they believed that the blood-containing jade should already be in Bai Xianxiu's hands and must be found. "Haha." It was the familiar sneer again, and Enle felt that this laughter was strange for some reason. She glanced at Enxi secretly, but found that Enxi was looking at her with a cold face, looking at each other, very embarrassed. Enxi raised the corners of her mouth towards Enle with a twisted smile. Let the air cool down a bit. "Everyone should be careful tonight, we don't know what is attacking us." Chen Daoqi solemnly told everyone that there is no place to stay nearby, so they can only sleep in the open. The others just nodded, Enle said nothing. I took the little white fox to one side and lay down first. The journey that I thought would be fun has turned black since last night. The little white fox rubbed against Enle's body, looking uneasy as if he had something to say. Enle grabbed the little white fox's paw and played with it, and asked absently: "Little white fox, what's wrong with you? You've been acting weird these past two days?" The little white fox glanced at the people not far away. Enxi was walking over, with his back to the bonfire. He couldn't see the expression on Enxi's face clearly, but Enle and the little white fox probably both felt the same way, that strange feeling. uneasiness. "Sleep, Enle." Enxi was still ready to sleep with Enle. She even greeted Enle very gently. The little white fox circled Enxi twice, and then jumped on Enle. Curled up and fell asleep. This is destined to be a restless night. Even the chirping of insects has disappeared, leaving only the breathing of a few people, heavy with fear, but fatigue hits, and finally they all gradually fall into sleep again There is only the moonlight, pouring down like a veil, and occasionally there are a few insects chirping, which also seems lonely. A figure stood up slowly, her slender body walking towards the sleeping men not far away. A red light suddenly lit up in her hand, the light was like blood mist, and with the low spell, And it began to shine brightly. It¡¯s like an ancient ritual. "Who are you?" A timid but firm voice sounded behind her. She was startled. Could it be that the spell had failed? But looking at the others, they have completely lost consciousness, including those monster beasts. It is impossible. "Haha." Enxi's laughter sounded like a ghost laughing in the middle of the night. The little white fox looked at Enxi who had his back turned to him. My heart beats like thunder. Last night at about this time, the little white fox saw Li Zhi wake up and leave, and Enxi followed her. The piece of blood-containing jade was in her hand, glowing. The low-pitched spell was like an unsolvable riddle left by ancient times, obscure and difficult to understand, but watching Yaizhen and the others sleeping deeper and deeper, the little white fox seemed to understand something. It¡¯s Enxi, kill Li Zhi! "Little white fox, I am Enxi, Enle's sister." Enxi turned around, her pale face looking even paler in the dark night, and extremely scary. Who would tell the little white fox now that Enxi is a female ghost? I guess the little white fox believed it immediately. "You're not, who are you?" The little white fox took a few steps back. Enxi obviously walked towards it, but Enle was next to it. It was worried about hurting Enle, so it deliberately changed the direction and backed away. "Did you see it?" Enxi's smile became deeper and deeper. He looked at the little white fox's panic, and his tone was not only disdainful, but also a little curious, "Can you resist the summons of the blood-containing jade?" The little white fox did have a headache when it heard the spell recited by Enxi just now, but then it returned to normal, and Enle began to fall into a deep sleep. You can only face these things alone. Enxi's face, which looked exactly like Enle, seemed to be suddenly distorted and turned into a rotten look, but it soon became its usual appearance again. The little white fox watched Enxi's movements warily, and then went to Yaizhen ran over there. It would be nice if I could wake you up. "Let me taste the blood of monsters!" A crackling sound like a broken bone came from Enxi's throat. She was no longer Enxi, but an evil ghost. He opened his mouth towards the little white fox!  Almost a little white fox? What happened? Something happened to that girl Enle? I don¡¯t know when it started, but Gong Qian seemed to be easily worried about Enle, that careless and unsuspecting girl. "It's nothing." When Ouyang Zi heard Gong Qian ask, he instantly regained his composure. The joy on his face did not dissipate. He didn't know whether it was because he felt unfinished or because he suddenly felt bored again. Ouyang Zi didn't wait for Gong Qian to continue asking and started to answer again: "The nine-tailed fox seems to have appeared!" It was the first thing that flashed through Gong Qian¡¯s mind. It turned out to be the timid little white fox next to Enle, and the familiar demonic power seemed to belong to it. Could it be that that coward was actually a rare spiritual beast? "But if I'm not wrong, I'm afraid this nine-tailed fox is still weak. And it has encountered a strong enemy." Ouyang Zi looked like a fortune teller. There was no movement from Yaizhen, and he couldn't feel the demonic power of Qilin. Gong Qian felt something bad in his heart. Could it be that the little white fox was facing danger alone? That means Enle is also in danger! "Where are you going?" Ouyang Zi looked at Gong Qian who was about to go out with a headache: "I said, you don't want to find the nine-tailed fox, do you? Do you know each other?" (Remember the website address: www .hlnovel.com 562Do you miss me? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gong Qian didn¡¯t know what to do. He didn't want to tell Ouyangzi about his relationship with the little white fox. Ouyangzi was too mysterious, knew too much, and seemed to be very interested in the nine-tailed fox, just as he said. People's hearts are always unpredictable. What if he wants to do harm to the little white fox? So Gong Qian did not answer Ouyang Zi, but disappeared outside the villa like a ray of light. Ouyangzi looked at the open door, then turned to look out the window. At this time, the night sky no longer had the dull feeling just now, but instead revealed a strange light inexplicably. In the dark night, there was a strange feeling. "It won't be long before they all appear, right?" Ouyang Zi smiled deeply. On the day the nine-tailed fox was born, the night sky would be completely covered by that mysterious light. It seems that I have to go there myself. Ouyang Zi closed the door, and then chased Gong Qian's footsteps. Gong Qian was too fast, so Ouyang Zi cast a spell before following him. He decided to go and see what the still fragile nine-tailed fox looked like. ¡­ A ball of black mist spit out from Enxi's mouth and turned into a skeleton in the air. He still let out that "hee hee" sinister laugh, and then rushed towards Gong Qian, obviously thinking that Gong Qian was the easier one to deal with. When the little white fox saw Enxi attacking Gong Qian, it immediately screamed, then jumped up and drove the skeleton away. Gong Qian didn't expect the little white fox to protect him like this, and he was a little shocked for a moment. The skeleton dispersed like mist, and then gathered together again, this time, heading towards the little white fox. Not to mention anything else, just the laughter from the skeleton was painful to hear, as if it could disturb people's minds. A look of pain flashed in Gong Qian's eyes, and the loneliness and depression that he usually suppressed, now It seemed like everything came rushing out of my head. "Wake up!" Suddenly, Gong Qian felt a pain in the back of his head, and his whole body felt like he was being pulled out of a quagmire. It was an increasingly painful emotion. Then it disappeared. Ouyangzi took back his hand, then looked at Enxi who was still entangled with the little white fox, and snorted: "Possession? Can you also use the blood-containing jade to control the soul?" Hearing Ouyang Zi¡¯s words, Enxi, who was fighting with the little white fox, moved her eyes, and then stared at Ouyang Zi, a little wary. The little white fox also knew that Enxi was possessed, but he couldn't let the thing leave Enxi's body. After hearing Ouyangzi's words, someone who could tell the truth after just a few glances might have some strength. It pleadingly said to Ouyang Zi: "She is indeed possessed. I wonder if there is any way to save her?" "Of course there is a way, I can still help you, but you have to promise me one thing." Ouyang Zi's eyes lingered on the little white fox, with a shrewd light in his eyes. The little white fox didn't know what he could say to Ouyang Zi, but if Enxi was not rescued, the ghost's consciousness was very powerful and it might swallow Enxi's soul. A trace of doubt flashed in its eyes, but it simply decided The ground agreed. Gong Qian frowned. Although the little white fox was probably a nine-tailed spirit fox, his mind seemed a little too simple. He was as naive and optimistic as Enle, but Ouyangzi was shrewd. He wanted the little white fox to promise him now. one thing. Perhaps he was thinking that when the little white fox transformed and became stronger, he could take advantage of it. But Ouyang Zi didn¡¯t think as much as Gong Qian, he just needed to get the little white fox¡¯s approval. "Monster, come here, let me, Ouyang Zi, meet you!" Ouyang Zi flicked his sleeves and walked up to Enxi without hesitation, showing no fear at all. The little white fox was stunned. The tense atmosphere just now seemed inexplicably funny because of Ouyang Zi's words. Gong Qian's brows gradually relaxed and he focused on Ouyang Zi. He wanted to see what Ouyang Zi's strength was. "Who are you?" Enxi unexpectedly spoke. Of course, it was a strange woman's voice, sinister and hoarse. It sounds like he is not an easy person to talk to. "I am your Grandpa Ouyang Zi." Gong Qian¡¯s head is full of black marks. If he wants to brag at this time, can¡¯t he just take action? But Ouyang Zi didn't seem to pay attention to this female ghost at all. His tone was full of arrogance, and he spoke like her "grandpa". "Haha." Enxi laughed conspiratorially. But it can be seen that she is obviously in a different state from just now, as if she is a little afraid of Ouyang Zi. "Oh your ancestor." Although Ouyang Zi talked a lot of nonsense, his hands and feet moved very neatly. His gray Zhongshan suit had two pockets, and he didn't know how big they were. Gong Qian watched helplessly as he took out a mirror from the bag and looked at??, as for Gong Qian's unwillingness to say anything for a long time, I guess he couldn't explain it clearly even after the sun came up. Enle was shocked: "Possessed?" "Well, there's something unusual these days, right? If I had come a little later, your sister's soul would have been devoured by that devil Bai Xianxiu." Ouyangzi's bragging ability seems to be no better than his ghost-hunting skills Difference. "Really?" Enle's eyes suddenly lit up. She looked at Ouyang Zi with a strange look in her eyes, full of admiration. She had always admired her sister, who knew magic and could exorcise ghosts, so she saw someone who was even more powerful. Ouyang Zi, she was naturally full of admiration. Ouyangzi really enjoyed the admiration of such a cute little girl for him. In a place like the City in the Sky, everyone was surviving a disaster, and eight out of ten had special skills. He didn't have a chance to show off. Now he finally has After meeting Enle, a little fan, he was naturally very proud. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 563 Change destiny against heaven You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Why did I lie to you? That female ghost is very powerful. She was a famous female Taoist priest in this area hundreds of years ago. She specialized in those evil ways. She is simply a pervert. You don't know how your sister could be possessed by her remnant soul. But it¡¯s okay now. I dispersed it.¡± "Master, you are so amazing!" Enle's admiration reached a new level. Ouyang Zi coughed twice, and accidentally saw Gong Qian with a coal-colored face. He suddenly felt that he was bragging a little bit, so he coughed twice again: "But, that fox of yours is also working hard. When we get there, I saved your lives before, otherwise we would just collect the corpses when we came." ??Fox, do you mean the little white fox? Enle was so surprised that she looked down at the little white fox nestling at her feet. The little white fox held the piece of jade in its mouth and couldn't say anything, so it could only rub it against Enle. Enle was moved and squatted down, reaching out to stroke the little white fox's head. What touches Enle the most about the little white fox is that the little white fox is obviously very weak, but whenever it encounters danger, it will stand in front of Enle without hesitation and follow Enle. This is a kind of loyalty and also A touch. "Thank you." Enle said softly to the little white fox. The little white fox seemed a little shy and lowered his head without speaking. But suddenly, Enle's expression changed and she stood up suddenly. Looking at Enxi guarded by Qilin, his heart felt cold. If Enxi was possessed by Bai Xianxiu, then it is very likely that Enxi killed Li Zhi? Subconsciously looking towards the place where Chen Daoqi and the others were resting, Enle's heart sank, and the color on her face that was originally smiling also lost its color. Gong Qian didn¡¯t know that someone had died here, so he felt a little strange when he saw Enle¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. What should I do? What if my sister killed someone? Will Chen Daoqi and the others let their sister go because she is possessed by Bai Xianxiu? Enle's heart was filled with struggle. "Okay, it seems like there's nothing wrong with us. Let's go back." Ouyang Zi didn't want to sleep in the wilderness, so he yawned and said to Gong Qian. "We" Gong Qian said to Enle, but he saw Enle's worried eyes. He wrote that he was reluctant to leave, as if he didn't want him to leave. He didn't know why Enle liked to rely on him, but compared to Enxi's arrogance, he could still accept Enle's character for the time being. He continued: "Go back first, be careful." "Won't you come with us?" Enle still hoped that Gong Qian could go forward with them. "No." "Gong Qian" Enle looked at the retreating figure with some disappointment and murmured, feeling a bit bitter in her heart, as if she had met Gong Qian again. He became less happy, because Gong Qian always met and then left. Enle watched Gong Qian and Ouyang Zi disappear into the night, and walked to Enxi in despair and sat down next to Enxi, guarding Enxi. . In the night. The two figures walked forward in tandem, keeping a tacit understanding and keeping a distance. This time, Gong Qian walked very slowly, and Ouyang Zi did not hold hands. The two walked in silence. The soul-expelling mirror in his pocket vibrated faintly. Is it inside her body? Ouyang Zi was walking in front. Gong Qian couldn't see his expression clearly, but Gong Qian could feel that Ouyang Zi seemed to be silent at this time. He didn't want to guess what Ouyang Zi was thinking. There was always something inexplicable in his mind. The reluctance in Enle's eyes when he left appeared on the ground, and he couldn't get rid of it. Is it sadness? Gong Qian shook his head to get rid of these strange thoughts. He felt familiar with Enle. But there had never been such a person in his memory. He didn't know whether what Enle said about how they met when they were young was true. Maybe it was. "Do you know how the female ghost possessed Enxi?" Gong Qian asked, his cold voice disappearing in the air like a cold stream. "That piece of jade is all the hard work of the female ghost during her lifetime. It is normal for a trace of soul to remain in it, so it is attached to the holder." Ouyang Zi answered easily. "What?" Gong Qian stopped. The shadow of his slender body lengthened under the moonlight. His pupils dilated and he looked at Ouyang Zi who stopped at the same time: "Then why didn't you stop me from giving Enle just now?" "Hey, why are you so worried about that girl?" Ouyang Zi turned around with a face full of joking: "Is it possible that you came here in such a hurry to save people? Is it because of her?" Gong Qian didn¡¯t know what Ouyang Zi was talking nonsense. He was just worried about Enle, because that sense of familiarity, like an old friend, made him feel cordial and relaxed. During his long years of loneliness,She didn't have much strength at this time, and she wanted to get up and search Enle. I don't believe it. The little white fox looked away with a slight guilt. Maybe one day Enle and Enxi separated, and the jade it secretly hid could be given to Enle openly. "I don't want it either." Enle comforted Enxi. After all, Enxi was weak now, and she didn't want to irritate Enxi. She could see Enxi's love for blood-containing jade, but Enle had never seen it. Enxi wanted to continue questioning, but Chen Daoqi walked in at this time. Seeing him, Enxi glared at Enle fiercely, and then stopped talking. These people came here for Bai Xianxiu and the Blood Jade. If they knew that the Blood Jade was here, they would definitely try their best to take it away. A trace of guilt flashed across Enxi's eyes. She knew very well what the truth was about Li Zhi's death. Bai Xianxiu's role was nothing more than making the blood-containing jade work and confusing everyone, but she was the one who really killed Li Zhi. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 564 The beginning of love You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Who told that unlucky guy to see the bloody jade in her hand? The guilty look in Enxi's eyes soon turned into a sneer. No one can covet what she wants! "Are you feeling better?" Chen Daoqi didn't like Enxi very much. Her aggressive personality and arrogant demeanor always made people uncomfortable, but Enle said she had a high fever. A few words of concern are also appropriate. "Much better." Enxi replied simply. "That's good," Chen Daoqi paused. Looking at his appearance, he seemed to have something to say. Enle said: "Brother Chen, if you have anything to say, just say it. It'll be okay." Chen Daoqi looked back at the people waiting for him to speak, and sighed: "We are here to say goodbye, I am afraid we will go back to the Sky City." Although Enle's palm-sized face looked a little fair, it was also very delicate and cute. When she heard Chen Daoqi's words, she stared at her big, watery eyes: "Why?" Having finally found a few familiar partners, Enle is naturally very reluctant to leave them. "Bai Xianxiu's matter has obviously exceeded our expectations. Miss Enxi said that Bai Xianxiu has become a corpse and a ghost. I'm afraid we can't solve it. We must go back and ask the experts to come down." Chen Daoqi said very sincerely. They did Unexpectedly, Bai Xianxiu could absorb ghosts. Even under the suppression of his ancestors, he turned into an evil ghost, and the whereabouts of the blood-containing jade was unknown. Enle rubbed her cheek a little lonely. Then he pouted and sighed: "Okay, Brother Chen, will you come back?" In fact, Enle really wanted to tell Chen Daoqi all this, maybe he could go back and explain the matter clearly, or maybe he could know who the murderer was in the tragic death of his good brother. But Enle didn't dare to do this. She was confused when she heard Chen Daoqi smile and answer "yes". Chen Daoqi said goodbye to the others and left, finally finding this temporary residence. Only Enle, Enxi, and a few monsters were left. Enle was used to talking and laughing with everyone these days. After regaining his composure, he felt uncomfortable in every way. But there is nothing to do. ¡­¡­ In the villa, Gong Qian was flipping through the books Ouyang Zi gave him. Without exception, they were all about ancient monsters and various introductions. "Did you find it?" Ouyang Zi took a shower and sat across from him dressed loosely. Blow into your fingers as if there are germs on your hands. Gong Qian didn¡¯t even raise his head: ¡°No.¡± "You might as well ask me, maybe I am more useful than those books." Ouyang Zi said very confidently. Gong Qian then raised his eyes and glanced at Ouyang Zi. These books were Ouyang Zi's. I'm afraid Ouyang Zi knew the information. There were indeed more books. He slowly glanced at the obscure ancient books. The silence in the air erupted for a few minutes before finally extinguishing: "The scales of the candle dragon, the bones of the candle dragon. The blood of the candle dragon, three into one , what¡¯s the use?¡± Ouyang Zi¡¯s jaw almost dropped. He looked at Gong Qian in disbelief: ¡°I said, do you want to change your fate against the will of heaven?¡± unbelievable. Haha, who dares to go against heaven? Who can resist the odds? When he thought of the final destruction of the wolf clan and Xuan Qing's voice, Gong Qian's eyes cast a shadow, and the seeds of hatred grew into towering trees in that shadow. No one knows. Ouyang Zi¡¯s surprised question was undoubtedly because the legend of Zhulong might be true. Gong Qian concealed his excitement and kept a calm tone: ¡°You mean, there are also things about changing one¡¯s fate against the will of heaven?¡± "The world is full of wonders, do you understand? If I told you that there is Nuwa in the world, would you believe it?" Ouyang Zi said nonsense. But in Gong Qian¡¯s opinion, it was the truest words. Perhaps he was too eager to have a little trust and tried not to be so repulsive to others. "Is it okay to come back from the dead?" Gong Qian interrupted Ouyang Zi and asked. He lowered his head, his eyebrows and eyes were covered in shadow, and his expression could not be seen clearly. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? These two words basically represent the shame of the two worlds of heaven and earth, does Gong Qian actually want to do such a thing? Ouyang Zi stopped talking, but stared at Gong Qian suspiciously And he likes to interact with people, otherwise there wouldn¡¯t be so many people loving the fox, so sad and graceful. Therefore, the fox tribe generally has a natural understanding of the relationship between men and women. The little white fox whispered to Bi Fang: "Enle, maybe she is thinking about Gong Qian." "What does that kid have to think about?" Bi Fang disagreed. It didn't miss Gong Qian at all, and Gong Qian had a cold temperament. He has been a stubborn seedling since he was a child. In all likelihood, it was the group of wolf monsters from the Earth Wolf clan who led him to become aloof and unruly.nbsp; But before Gong Qian had a chance to teach Enle, the two friends separated. So, Enle should also like the flute. "You can still make these things?" Bi Fang was extremely surprised. This little white fox really impressed him more and more. First, he desperately broke into the fantasy world to find Enle, and then reminded Enle of some things over and over again. Important details, now you still dare to secretly hide such evil blood-containing jade, and then say you want to make it into a flute "I know how to do it. I remember I saw some entertainers doing it a long time ago." The little white fox was still smiling, and its little body was white and flawless in the sunshine. "Little white fox." Bi Fang suddenly became serious: "Do you really not remember how many years you have lived?" The little white fox was stunned for a moment. The breeze was gently blowing its white hair. If you couldn't see clearly from a distance, you would have thought it was a holy white orchid. It was very beautiful. "I don't know." The little white fox's tail drooped, feeling extremely disappointed. It thought of the white fox in the fantasy world, and a bitter taste filled its heart. It didn't even know where its parents were, so how could they know? How long have you lived? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 565Can¡¯t I have enemies? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Maybe, it¡¯s been a long, long time. "Okay, let's not talk about this. Let's try it." Bi Fang saw that the little white fox seemed a little depressed and quickly changed the topic. It didn't mean to mention the little white fox's sadness. I don't know what the purpose of making a flute is, but what is certain is that it is for Enle's good. As long as it is for Enle's good, Bi Fang is willing to give it a try, even if this thing is so evil in Chen Daoqi's mouth, it may offend Enxi. ¡­ The night comes with silence and coolness. "Where did all these come from?" Gong Qian looked at the dazzling array of food on the table and felt a little strange. There was no food in the villa. Ouyang Zi went out today, and when he came back, he summoned a few paper figures, and then Made this meal. "After I go back to the Sky City and eat rice that has been aged for more than ten years, my life will be at stake." Ouyangzi grabbed the chopsticks and started to eat. Now the Sky City is very busy, and with the addition Chen Aoshuang and the others knew that there were some hidden dangers in Monster Continent that needed to be resolved, so they didn't do much to stop other people from coming and going. So Ouyangzi took the opportunity to go back and get some food, otherwise he would die of starvation or poisoning. Fresh rice and fresh dishes. Although Gong Qian drank a lot of aged rice porridge with Ouyang Zi, compared with the food in front of him, it was really different. Like a seductive monster, it got into the stomach. "How is it? Is it delicious?" Ouyang Zi was very proud to see Gong Qian eating so deliciously. "It's delicious." Gong Qian was happy. It's delicious. Even if his admission made Ouyang Zi even more proud, it didn't matter. Ouyangzi took a mouthful of vegetables and put it into his mouth, chewed a few mouthfuls and swallowed, then sighed: "Sure enough, people have to live the life they should live. Look, you have lived a primitive life with the wolf demon for so long, and you are still Prefer these whole grains.¡± Speaking of the wolf demon, Gong Qian's eating movements were a little slower. The wolf demon was like a thorn in his heart, and it hurt even if he moved slightly. "But soon, humans will return to this land." Ouyang Zi's tone changed, and suddenly became a little deeper and solemn. From his eyes, you can even see his attachment to this land. The City in the Sky is nothing but It is a temporary place for humans to stay. Will humans return to this land? Gong Qian looked at those crystal grains of rice. In these days, it was not difficult to imagine how humans in this world once lived. Everyone ate together and lived in houses like this. Where are those monsters? If the wolf demon is resurrected, will it have no place to stay? Thinking of this, Gong Qian suddenly felt disgusted with Ouyang Zi's words. As a human, he was inexplicably more inclined to monsters in his heart. Maybe it was because his life was saved by monsters, otherwise he would have died long ago. I don¡¯t know which unknown corner. The originally delicious food seems to have lost its taste. "Ouyang Zi, come out!!" Suddenly, a rough man's voice came from outside the villa, shouting. Gong Qian was surprised, was there anyone else? However, Ouyang Zi said that due to the reappearance of the Zhulong this time, and the fact that some hidden dangers left by humans were gradually revealed, many people came back from the Sky City to deal with these matters. As soon as he heard the man's voice, Ouyang Zi felt as if he had just eaten a stone, with a tangled expression. Before Gong Qian and him could react, the seemingly solid door of the villa had been kicked open. . That¡¯s right, Gong Qian felt the air shake with just one kick. But there was more than one person standing outside the door, there were five of them, all about the same age as Ouyang Zi. Unlike Ouyang Zi, Gong Qian had an inexplicable intuition when he saw these people. They were not ordinary people, especially the man in the lead. He is forty or fifty years old, but his eyes are like torches and he is very energetic. "Damn it, I'm here and you're still holding on?" Ouyang Zi seemed to be furious. He slammed the table, and the mahogany square table was smashed with a table full of good food and rice. Gong Qian looked at the divided table and then at Ouyang Zi. It seemed that Ouyang Zi was not weaker than the newcomer. "Who are they?" Gong Qian faced these unkind people, but he did not panic, but asked calmly. "Even a blind man can see that he is my enemy!" Ouyang Zi rolled his eyes and suddenly grabbed Gong Qian: "Can I fight him?" Gong Qian frowned, what do you mean? "You hold on, I'll get on"This is the flute." The little white fox replied. Enle couldn't help but break out a few drops of cold sweat. She knew it was a flute. What she wanted to ask was where this flute came from. The little white fox and Bifang looked at each other, and both of them shrank their necks. Although it was for Enle's good, they both knew that if Enle had to choose, she would definitely give it to Enxi. After Xi left, he finally made the blood-containing jade into a flute. If Enle refused, wouldn't everything be in vain? Especially Bi Fang, it has never worked so hard in its life. The piece of jade is just a carrier, but it has already been integrated with the blood-containing souls inside. It was almost eaten away by the blood-containing jade, and burned itself. Several hairs fell out. "This is a magic weapon I found for you." The little white fox was timid and didn't know how to answer, so Bi Fang hurriedly spoke to smooth things over. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 566 bodies You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Where did it come from?" Enle stroked the jade flute. The cold touch was very familiar. It felt exactly the same as the blood-containing jade. She felt something was wrong. At that time, Enxi was looking for the blood-containing jade, and said that the blood-containing jade was On her, but she denied it. If this jade flute is made of blood-containing jade, doesn¡¯t it mean that she deceived Enxi? Enxi has some inexplicable dislike for Enle. If Enle cheats on her, she will definitely hate Enle even more. Bi Fang continued to deny with a shy face: "No, I don't know where the blood-containing jade has gone. The little white fox and I picked it up. Yaizhen said that the flute seemed very good, so I wanted to give it to you in case it is useful in the future. .¡± He also brought Yaizhen into the mix. Bifang is quite smart. Yaizhen, a monster that doesn't like to get involved in anything, always sticks to its word. If it agrees with it, Enle will believe it immediately. Enle is very good in nature. People who trust others easily. Yaizhen glanced at Bifang lazily. He didn't know where the jade flute came from, but he was sure that it was made from melted blood-containing jade. So he should ask, where did the blood-containing jade come from? Yaizhen was too lazy to agree. He originally wanted to say that he didn't know, so he continued to sleep, but the fox eyes of the little white fox were full of pleading at this time, and he couldn't bear to refuse even one look at it. This little fox was quite loyal to Enle. . "Well, it's not bad." Yaizhen didn't know why, but he echoed without knowing it, which was considered as solidifying what Bifang said. Enle glanced at these three strange guys suspiciously. She quite liked this flute, it felt very comfortable to touch, and Bifang had mentioned to her before that she also needed to find something convenient to use as her method. instrument, so this jade flute is very suitable. Bi Fang looked at the jade flute with bated breath, hoping that Enle would be stupid and accept it. But for some reason, Enle became smarter at this time and didn't even believe Yaizhen's words. Instead, he stood up. Standing up: "Is this the blood-containing jade?" The tone was a little angry. Knowing that this would happen, Bi Fang shrank his neck. It was rare to see Enle get angry, so once Enle became angry, they would wither, let alone the little white fox. "Brother Chen said, this thing is very evil, why keep it? Also, my sister is also looking for this jade. If she knows that we hid it, how can I face her?" Enle's hand dropped. After that, she was not angry, but she was a little afraid of the blood-containing jade, and secondly, Enxi also liked it. "Enle, why do you always think about accommodating your sister?" Sure enough, when Enxi was mentioned, Bi Fang became more courageous. It seemed that he was not naturally compatible with Enxi. When Xi was talking, he just wanted to interrupt and refute. "This" Enle was also confused by Bi Fang's question. Why did she just want Enxi? She doesn't know either, but Enxi is her sister, and sisters don't need to fight for things, right? But Bi Fang really didn¡¯t want to agree with Enle¡¯s point of view from the bottom of his heart. He also wanted to continue chatting with Enle about all the unpleasant details about Enxi, but Jizhen said: ¡°Let¡¯s continue on our way.¡± Zhulong seemed to have disappeared, and there was no turmoil during this period. It seemed that after meeting Yaizhen, Zhulong gave up hunting other monsters, and Yaizhen rushed east. Bi Fang said that Yaizhen wanted to go to Zhulong Check out my old home, Zhongshan. Enle glanced at the jade flute in her hand and rubbed it carefully with her fingers. The cold texture made her, a person with a cold body, very happy. If Chen Daoqi and the others hadn't looked for this piece of jade, if Enxi hadn't liked this piece either Jade, Enle must regard this blood-containing jade as a treasure given to her by God. She likes it even if it is evil. But now that Enxi is not here, Chen Daoqi and the others have returned to the Sky City for the time being. It seems that only Enle can keep the jade flute for the time being. She pinned the jade flute to her waist and tied it with a belt. The ruddy color and her The white clothes look good. Seeing the clothes, Enle scratched his head dejectedly. These clothes belonged to Gong Qian. The big clothes could be worn as skirts. Enle didn't have two clothes at all, so he relied on the "kind" Bifang to hunt wild beasts, and then Yaizhen peeled off the skin and threw it to Enle as clothes. It seemed that Gong Qian's cold breath could be felt on the clothes. Enle pinched the corners of his clothes and stopped arguing with Bi Fang and the others about the blood-containing jade. Bi Fang showed a winking smile to the little white fox, and on its bird-like face. His face was very funny. The good thing about Enle is that you don¡¯t care about anything and forget it in the blink of an eye. A hundred miles to the east, there was an abandoned town. Enle and the others walked slowly, enjoying the mountains and rivers along the way. Even if Bifang took her on a flight, they still had to drive for five days to get there. &p; Thinking of that old friend, Ouyang Zi's eyes looked a little subtle. "You have to think clearly, I am the one who has the means to resurrect the wolf clan." Ouyang Zi's two short words were like thunder exploding in Gong Qian's ears. He looked at Ouyang Zi in disbelief, trying to see a trace of deception on the face of this middle-aged man who always loved to brag. What met him was Ouyang Zi's face with a calm expression: "Didn't you ask me what the Ancient Fuling Bottle is? I can tell you now that it is something that can resurrect the wolf clan." "Seriously?" Gong Qian's voice was full of excitement. In his life, the only thing that could make his blood boil was to resurrect the wolf clan or take revenge. "What's the benefit of me lying to you?" Ouyang Zi rolled his eyes, and then asked again: "So I ask you, do you want to be a disciple or not? If you are a disciple, then your business is my business, as long as you listen to me Yes, I will have a way to resurrect the wolves and even take revenge." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 567 There are mountains beyond the mountains You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ouyang Zi¡¯s words are undoubtedly exciting good news. Gong Qian¡¯s originally determined mind suddenly wavered. If it¡¯s for the wolf clan, if it¡¯s for revenge, then what if he recognizes a master? As long as Ouyang Zi can give an explanation to the wolf clan. Gong Qian no longer thought about it. He stood up and walked to Ouyang Zi, kneeling heavily on the ground: "Master!" This was refreshing enough. Ouyang Zi smiled so much that his face wrinkled, and then reached out his hand to help Gong Qian up quickly: "Okay, okay, get up, then I will be your master from now on. There is no need for any complicated apprenticeship details, as long as Remember, once you are a teacher, you will always be a father." Once a teacher, always a father. The content of this sentence, after a long time, became a huge stone that firmly suppressed Gong Qian. "Yes." Gong Qian was rarely obedient, and his tone was much more respectful than before. He adapted to his identity quickly. Ouyang Zi smiled happily, and there was a hint of the solemnity of a teacher in his tone: "Then Just sit down and I'll tell you what the Fuling Ping is." The Fuling Bottle is a treasure left behind when Pangu first opened up the world. It looks ordinary and even ugly, but it has the powerful power of gathering souls and resurrecting them. This gathering of spirits is different from the gathering of spirits containing blood jade. It's like a person's soul is torn apart and still extinct, or even falls into reincarnation. The Fuling Bottle can reunite his soul and even pull him back from reincarnation. Such heaven-defying power left Gong Qian in shock. Ouyang Zi, a seemingly ordinary middle-aged man, actually has such a treasure in his hands? Gong Qian suddenly wondered, if Fu Ling Ping was really that powerful, couldn't it really change the destiny? Why are you so inseparable from several mortal enemies here again? "Why are you looking at me? Can't you trust me?" As soon as Ouyang Zi saw Gong Qian's habitual suspicious eyes, the image of master he had just created immediately collapsed, and he shouted and questioned. "No, I want to know, what is the price?" Gong Qian shook his head, his eyebrows were calm, and he did not feel any strange about Ouyang Zi's anger. "Hey, you are quite smart. Such a treasure cannot come without any price." Ouyang Zi chuckled, looking a bit wretched. Gong Qian didn't know why a master like Ouyang Zi always showed his face from time to time. A vulgar look. Ouyang Zi continued: "Do you think Fuling Ping is a dog fed by your family? How can you be so obedient? You have to find those broken souls yourself. As long as you can find them, even if the soul has entered the next reincarnation, Anyone who has already been born as an adult can be brought back." So that is to say, it is simply impossible. Gong Qian looked back, feeling a little disappointed. If a person's soul is torn apart, how can he enter the next reincarnation? And it is difficult to gather them all again, not to mention that there are so many wolf monsters in the wolf clan, and I am afraid half of them have been wiped out. "What's your expression? Can you listen to me?" Ouyang Zi saw Gong Qian's disappointed look and said angrily. "Well, you tell me," Gong Qian nodded: "I'll listen." "It's impossible to gather so many souls of the wolf demon, but you can choose an easier goal and let her complete it for you." Ouyang Zi's tone seemed a little more mysterious, with a different The magic power tempted Gong Qian to continue asking: "Her?" Ouyang Zi¡¯s thick eyebrows twitched slightly, and then an inscrutable smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: ¡°Yes, she, as long as you can resurrect her, then she can resurrect your wolf clan.¡± Is there such a person? Gong Qian was at a loss. He knew that the world was full of wonders, but he was just a drop in the ocean. What ability did he have to resurrect a person who was so mysterious and powerful in Ouyang Zi's mouth? ¡­¡­ ¡°Yuck!¡± A burst of vomiting made Enle almost black out and faint. She was indeed indifferent to the corpse, but the maggots crawling out of the corpse really made her head feel sour. No matter how casual she was, she still couldn't. Couldn't help it anymore. Listening to Bi Fang¡¯s analysis, these people should have been killed a month ago. There were still so many people living here a month ago? impossible! So it was said that someone killed them, dragged them here, and dumped their bodies separately. These people probably came back from the Sky City. Enle suddenly understood why Yaizhen hates humans. People's hearts are horrified. Even ferocious monsters only kill and eat each other. They are not so perverted like humans. Cutting them into pieces is not exciting enough and they have to be used separately. The straw is almost covered with straw, waiting to rot and stink. This is the first time Enle has treated herselfClose to humans? That means Yazhen was successfully summoned! The little white fox glanced angrily at the yellow girl. It was not affected in any way, but as it watched Yaizhui walking over step by step, it bared its teeth angrily, then jumped away from Enle and rushed towards Yaizhui. After passing by, a white light broke through the void. Enle¡¯s eyes widened. The little white fox in front of her suddenly enlarged several times in the white light, and was much taller than her. The holy white light lingered all over her body, which reminded her of the several abnormalities that had appeared in the little white fox when she was a child. What happened to the little white fox? The ringing of silver bells suddenly stopped. As if someone had interrupted her, the yellow girl's smile froze, and she slowly put down her hand. As the ringtone disappeared, Yaizi also stopped. He looked doubtfully at the little white fox in front of him, and found a trace of relief in his eyes after he discovered that the little white fox had transformed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 568 Enemies on a narrow road You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Get off here!" Bi Fang also woke up, and after realizing that the person he was carrying was the goose-yellow girl, his tone was really disgusting. The goose-yellow girl said no more. Floating down silently, like a fairy. It¡¯s just that the fairy¡¯s eyes were always staring at the little white fox. Enle walked to the little white fox and whispered: ¡°Change back quickly.¡± ??????????????? Inexplicably worried, what if the little white fox is also seduced by this girl? The body of the little white fox fell back to its small form as Enle's voice fell. It called out and then jumped into Enle's arms. The goose-yellow girl pointed at the little white fox: "Can you show it to me?" "No." Enle refused, regardless of what this girl had in mind. From the moment she appeared until now, at least she didn't give Enle a good impression, and she even tried to summon Enle's monster! The goose-yellow girl's eyes moved, with a clear meaning of inquiry. The little white fox looked at her without fear, and was not affected by her spiritual power or eyes at all. It seems that she made a mistake just now and is not a useless waste. When she was controlling Yaizhen just now, the goose-yellow girl clearly felt a powerful force interfering in, and it became more powerful as the little white fox got closer. "Huh." A hint of indifference flashed in the yellow girl's eyes. Instead of continuing to argue with Enle, she turned around and shook the silver bell. A huge white crane flew over from nowhere and landed obediently in front of her. She turned around and glanced at the little white fox. Then he sat on the white crane and flew up into the sky with just a chirp of the crane. This girl was so strange and powerful. Enle was still frightened. Her hand inadvertently touched the jade flute she had been carrying around her waist, and she remembered the silver bell of the goose-yellow girl. Could it be that the silver bell was her magic weapon? Used to summon and tame monsters, all commands are conveyed through the silver bell. So, will this jade flute be useful? Enle was inexplicably disappointed. The ability of the goose-yellow girl just now was clearly superior to hers, and she was somewhat complaining about her incompetence. When he raised his eyes, he saw Yaizhen looking at him, his eyes seemed a little guilty? Enle was stunned. Looking at Bi Fang again, Bi Fang's eyes were exactly the same as Yazui's. They were all feeling guilty that they had been lost in consciousness by the goose-yellow girl, especially Yaizhen, this was not the case for them. Kind of like a shame. Enle smiled, reached out and touched Yaizhen's head, and then said to Bifang: "That girl is really powerful. It seems that I have to work harder. Maybe in the future, I can summon many monsters to be your little friends. " Yaizhen naturally disdained those little friends, but Bifang was very happy. Of course, it was not for the little friends, but for Enle's determination. Thinking about how hard he had worked to teach Enle here and there, finally this naughty boy The students have to make up their minds and work hard. Can the teacher not feel happy? ¡­¡­ "What is that?" Ouyang Zi was holding a cup of tea and posing on the balcony as if he was looking down on the world. When he saw a huge bird flying overhead, he asked Gong Qian. Because Gong Qian's eyesight is really very good. Gong Qian was reading the messy books that Ouyang Zi forced him to read. When he heard his words, he looked up and saw that it was a big white crane, and there seemed to be a woman on it. However, Ouyang Zi said that more and more people are returning to the Demonic Beast Continent now, because Chen Aoshuang does not stop them, and Yaizhen does not seem to care much about what he said at the beginning. Anyone who really comes to the human race will be punished, so when he sees that there are personal. Not surprised. "Sparrow." Gong Qian looked away, his tone slightly indifferent. "" Ouyang Zi almost choked to death with a mouthful of tea. Although he couldn't see clearly, he could barely tell that the bird was very big. Is there such a big sparrow in the world? ! What a scoundrel! "When will we set off?" Gong Qian automatically ignored Ouyang Zi's twisted face. asked. Ouyang Zi quickly regained his composure, looked at the "giant sparrow" disappearing in the sky, and replied seriously: "Just for the next few days." Gong Qian nodded and continued reading. These books are what Ouyangzi calls treasures. If you can master one or two of them, it will have a certain restraint effect on the inexplicable power in Gong Qian's body. But those obscure words seem to be It¡¯s really nerve-wracking. A waning sun looks like blood, hanging in the sky, turning the earth into a crimson color. To the south of the Monster Continent, there is a large miasma, which is full of towering trees, blocking the sky and blocking the sun, and even the sun cannot penetrate. Here, only a few poisonous animals occasionally emerge from the woods, circle around and return to the poisonous forest. It¡¯s never been here??Eunxi jumped off Qilin. She walked to Gong Qian. Gong Qian was wearing a very retro dress today, a long robe. This was really interesting. When Enxi was in the underworld, she had only seen some evil spirits who would never be reincarnated pass through. Those were probably people who died hundreds or thousands of years ago. God knows, Ouyang Zi forced Gong Qian to wear this dress, saying that it would give him the same style as before. Gong Qian doesn¡¯t care much about what he wears, so it doesn¡¯t matter. Ouyang Zi is a master and a weirdo. The clothes he wears on weekdays are all retro. After seeing it too much, it becomes a habit. Enxi didn¡¯t talk about the blood-containing jade. She subconsciously didn¡¯t want others to know. But what she didn't know was that if she told her, maybe Ouyang Zi would tell her, wasn't the jade in Enle's hand? "Where are you going?" Enxi looked at Gong Qian and Ouyang Zi, who were pulling a big box. It seems to contain a lot of stuff. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 569 must be managed You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Let's go wandering around." Ouyang Zi immediately said, as if Enle didn't want others to know about the blood-containing jade, he didn't want others to know what his and Gong Qian's purpose was. "Wandering, wandering is my favorite." Enxi shook the ghost-binding silver rope in her hand, revealing the habits of a young lady. Gong Qian watched her circle around him, with no emotion in his eyes. "Well, then you go wandering by yourself." Gong Qian seemed to not understand Enxi's hint at all. He was used to living alone, and there was no one in the world who could keep him company. So he pretended not to hear what Enxi said at all. Ouyang Zi watched Enxi's face darken quickly, and thought to herself, how could Chen Aoshuang have such a good character and give birth to a daughter so unruly? On the contrary, it was the Enle I saw that day. It is quite similar to Chen Aoshuang's temperament. No, as he said this, Ouyangzi looked at Gong Qian again. This young man was standing in front of him, with a slender and cold figure. Even the sun couldn't warm her up a bit. It seemed that with her cold look, she really looked a bit like that guy Qi Weiran. interesting. A glint flashed in Ouyangzi's eyes. "Then why don't we go together." Ouyang Zi was not as unkind as Gong Qian, and the little girl made it so obvious. Is there any reason to refuse? ¡°Besides, this unicorn is of the highest quality. It would be so comfortable to carry it back home if nothing happens. "Okay, how about it being settled like this?" Enxi immediately smiled when she heard Ouyang Zi's words. She got close to Gong Qian's face and stared at Gong Qian's face that was so white that it almost caught up with hers: "Your master We all agree, how about we go together even though we are enemies on a narrow road, are you happy?" Gong Qian¡¯s eyes moved, but his expression remained unchanged, not even interested in responding. "You shouldn't talk to him because of his temper. Why don't you do this? We are tired from walking and let your unicorn carry us." Ouyang Zi began to climb on the unicorn without saying a word. Fortunately, Qilin is such a docile monster. If it were Yaizhen, he would probably turn this shameless human into a pulp with just a flip of his hand. Enxi looked at Ouyang Zi with some displeasure as he climbed on Qilin with his hands and feet. Thinking that Ouyang Zi was Gong Qian's master, she suppressed the obvious disgust in her eyes. Gong Qian caught this subtle change in emotion and felt cold in his heart. Although he was not an emotional person, he didn't like Enle's hypocritical character. The mountains stretch endlessly, as if surrounding the earth. Without the presence of humans, this continent has become so dense and deserted in just twenty years. d7cfd3c4b8f3 The battle between Chen Aoshuang and Jin Jintian also affected the layout of many mountains and rivers. Many cities fell into the abyss, and many seabeds rose up and became mountains. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, the situation was changing at first, but now it is silent. But in this silence, there was a hint of inexplicable restlessness, as if everything was not over yet. A burst of intermittent flute sound sounded from the loess avenue that had been untouched for a long time. Both sides of the avenue were covered with grass and it was approaching the middle. "I can't." Enle looked at the flute in his hand with frustration. If this was really the blood-containing jade that understands human nature, they would probably laugh at it for playing so badly. Wouldn't it backfire? I tried to inject my own perception, but why did the blood-containing jade seem to be asleep and not even shine? What about backlash? But this makes it look desolate, and there is actually no response. Enle's delicate little face was full of sorrow and sorrow. She wiped the saliva on the jade flute, tried hard to recall the music Gong Qian played to her when she was a child, and then took a deep breath. continue. Bi Fang really regretted agreeing to the little white fox to change the blood-containing jade into a flute, not because it hurt its own demon spirit, but because of it. It¡¯s really hard to hear Enle playing the flute. The capital letters are ugly! The calmest one is Yaizhen. Once it falls down to sleep, it will lose any trace of its majesty when chasing Zhulong. It is simply a big lazy cat that cannot be woken up by thunder. Not to mention the sound of the flute of Enle. But Bifang and Little White Fox are a bit unlucky. The quality of their sleep has been extremely poor these past few days. The vast wilderness is vast, and Zhulong¡¯s lair is still far away. Only the sound of the flute echoes intermittently between the heaven and the earth, accompanied by the helpless sighs of the two monsters and the heart-wrenching stares at each other. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Enxi sat on Qilin. Ouyang Zi beside him was fast asleep, but Gong Qian was walking alone below, with no intention of coming up and sitting together. Qilin has a huge body and can transform.?The conversation between those people. "I heard that bear bile is also very replenishing, and this is a demon bear. I guess if we eat it, we can become a seven-time-a-night man or something." "Yes, yes. That makes sense!" During the few minutes that Gong Qian paused, Enxi and Ouyang Zi also arrived. As a monster as big as Qilin, it was naturally not as noisy as Gong Qian. The few people heard the noise and turned their attention away from the dying beast. The bear demon shifted and looked this way: "Who is there!" There was a trace of anger on Gong Qian's face. It was obvious that these people not only wanted to kill the bear demon, but also used many methods to torture it. People's hearts are sinister. He looked at those ugly faces, A flash of disgust. "Don't go out!" Gong Qian was just about to show up when he heard Ouyang Zi stop him in a low voice. Enxi turned to look at Ouyang Zi's uncomfortable look, and Gong Qian also looked at him: "Why?" Ouyang Zi looked embarrassed. Blushing a little, he hesitated for a while and said: "Those people are very powerful, can't you tell? That bear can't be saved, we'd better leave quickly." (Remember the website address: www. hlnovel.com 570Give me back the bloody jade! You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ouyang Zi is a bit secretive. He dare not tell Gong Qian that these people are his enemies "I have to take care of it!" Gong Qian didn't want to listen to Ouyang Zi's obstruction. He was not a nosy person, but this gray bear demon reminded him of the wolf clan back then. Such despair, such desolation, being killed by the candle dragon, the past scenes are unforgettable! Ouyang Zi watched this silly boy walk out, with cold sweat breaking out on his forehead. "Uncle, isn't this your enemy?" Enxi's eyes were sharp, and he could see something was wrong with Ouyang Zi at a glance, and he snorted to expose Ouyang Zi's embarrassment. On the top of the mountain, the wind howled, carrying the low roar of a dying monster. d7cfd3c4b8f3 "Who are you?" The leading man with a beard looked at Gong Qian who came out, raised his thick eyebrows, and asked with disdain. "Let it go." Gong Qian naturally wouldn't really introduce himself. His purpose was to rescue the bear from the hands of these villains. Maybe he could also try to heal the bear monster. "What?" The man was stunned for a moment, and then looked at each other with his accomplices next to him. Then he burst into laughter, as if he heard some particularly funny joke: "He told us to let the bear go? Hahaha" Gong Qian's slightly thin figure stood in the grass on the top of the mountain. Facing the men who were mocking him unscrupulously, he pursed his lips with a hint of stubbornness, while Ouyang Zi was hiding and watching the battle. But he was beating his chest, thinking that he had finally recognized a disciple and would die early. Although Gong Qian looks cold on the outside and doesn¡¯t talk much, the stubbornness in his temperament is revealed all the time. Sure enough, he is still too young! Enxi clenched the silver rope in her hand. If those few people had a conflict with Gong Qian, she would rush to help. She didn't even notice this moment. She was actually most worried about the man with a cold back, not herself. There was a roar in the wind, as if time had stood still for a moment. The men stopped laughing and just stared at Gong Qian. This kid who appeared out of nowhere looked like an ordinary person who couldn't withstand their punches. The war was about to break out. Ouyang Zi had already covered his eyes, and Enxi was ready to help at any time. But at this moment, the whole mountain shook, and the earthquake was stronger than when he arrived. "What's going on?" Ouyang Zi quickly let go of his hand, feeling like his whole body was about to fall off Qilin. "Roar!!" A roar that shook the world came from the sky, and then flames seemed to surge in the gradually darkening clouds. It was a dragon, but the human face on the dragon's head seemed to disappear and appear strangely. And ugly. Qilin is very familiar with Zhulong, and at the same time, it also feels the aura of another old friend. Gong Qian and the confronting men looked up at the same time, and saw a strange scene in the sky. A candle dragon was swimming in the sky like clouds and rain, while another demonic beast bursting with anger followed closely behind, seemingly trying to catch up. Like killing a candle dragon, the world changed for a moment, and was mixed up by these two monsters into gloom and chaos. "Then, isn't that Gong Qian?" Enle sat on Bifang's back and hugged the little white fox tightly. On the way, he met Zhulong who was out hunting. Naturally, Yaizhen would not let him go, and immediately chased after him. Zhulong was very timid, and for some reason he would only run away every time he met Yaizhen. Enle didn¡¯t know how far Yaizhen would chase Zhulong, so she had no choice but to let Bifang follow Yaizhen. Unexpectedly, when she flew over the mountain, she looked down and saw an acquaintance. "Gong Qian!!" Enle suddenly became happy. She stood up and waved and shouted below. Trying to attract Gong Qian's attention. In fact, it did catch Gong Qian¡¯s attention. He saw a Bi Fang bird with its body burning with fire, swooping down towards him. And the person on the Bi Fang bird, who wasn¡¯t Enle? Enle didn¡¯t see the other men at all. "Gong Qian!" Enle jumped down and ran towards Gong Qian. Her petite figure seemed to contain endless energy. She was always smiling and full of energy. Facing Gong Qian's astonished face, she didn't care. Duo rushed over and gave him a bear hug, and was extremely happy: "I knew we would meet again." Enle is still wearing Gong Qian¡¯s clothes. It didn't seem to fit at all, but it had a strange feeling. Gong Qian originally wanted to duel with these men, but inexplicably he was hugged by Enle who rushed over, and his face turned red for a moment. stand up. Why are you blushing? He doesn't know either. girl softShe was worried that if she really reached out to snatch it back, the relationship between her and Enxi, which was not deep enough in the first place, might collapse. Glancing at the blood-red jade flute, Enle had a look of reluctance in her eyes, but she comforted herself a few words and said generously: "Sister, you like it. Then you can take it. Anyway, they all said I would play it." The music is very difficult to listen to.¡± Enxi glanced at Enle: "Yeah." Qilin came out carrying Ouyang Zi who had been hiding for a long time. Ouyang Zi was already looking like a master again. When he saw Enle, he said hello: "It's you." "Master!" As soon as Enle saw Ouyang Zi, his face immediately became excited. Being able to drive away the evil spirits from Enxi's body was simply too powerful for Enle. Her depressed mood after being robbed of her jade flute was instantly relieved. She ran over and held Ouyang Zi's hand: "Why are you here?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 571Destruction You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Why are you here? Of course it's for some undisclosed purpose. Ouyang Zi chuckled, with a glint in his eyes: "Well, I'll accompany my apprentice to travel around the world." Gong Qian glanced at Enle holding Ouyang Zi's hand indifferently, and realized that his kung fu was getting better and better. Enle's reaction when seeing Ouyang Zi was much more lively than Enxi's indifference. Bi Fang didn't like Enxi and didn't have a good impression of Gong Qian, so he urged Enle to pursue Yaizhen. With the strength of Yaizhen and Zhulong, it would be no problem for the two monsters to move forward quickly. If they don't catch up, they don't know where they will find them. "That's the candle dragon!" Ouyang Zi looked at the sky thoughtfully. There seemed to be a trace of the candle dragon's fireworks light remaining in the sky, which was even a bit brighter than the fading glow. ??Zhulong, Qi Weiran and the others failed to kill this monster completely. Ouyangzi looked away: "Were you looking for Zhulong along the way?" How did Ouyangzi know that Enle and the others were looking for Zhulong? This is very simple. Yaizhen is chasing Zhulong, and his attitude seems to be that he will not give up until he kills Zhulong. Secondly, Yaizhen is the king of the Monster Beast Continent. If a threat like Zhulong is not eliminated while it is still weak, That would lay hidden dangers for the future. What is the difference between monsters and humans? All conscious creatures have selfish motives and desires after all. "Yes." Enle looked at Gong Qian. She knew that for Gong Qian, it was a matter of fact. Chasing Zhulong was more important. Enle was just following Yaizhen, stopping and watching the scenery, and trying her luck at Zhulong's lair. After all, Zhulong had no deep grudge against her. But Gong Qian, the friends he once relied on for survival, all died at the hands of Zhulong! There is no reason not to avenge a blood feud. "Well, how about we go together? As the saying goes, there is strength when there are many people, and the flames are strong when everyone adds fuel. Unity means" "Then you go." Before Ouyang Zi could finish his impassioned words, Gong Qian spoke indifferently. At a glance, perhaps he realized that he was the first to come out, but he was standing farthest away from everyone, as if he was just there. A person was isolated to the side, watching everyone quietly. Ouyangzi choked for a moment. "Loneliness will become a habit after a long time, and excitement will be unnecessary. He suffered from that purgatory abyss for three years. A person has been surviving in this harsh environment until now. He has encountered ferocious monsters, been hungry, and suffered from inexplicable pain. He is still alone. So now, there is no need to change this habit. "Gong Qian." Enle murmured, her eyes filled with disappointment. She had just been robbed of the jade flute, and was once again refused to go with her by Gong Qian. She felt as depressed as the sky was gradually darkening. . "Ahem, you saw it just now. There are other people with ulterior motives going around killing people for fun. Look, wouldn't it be safer if we have more people?" Ouyang Zi tried to persuade Gong Qian. Gong Qian just looked at Ouyang Zi deeply, and his eyes were a little disappointed. Perhaps, he really placed too much hope on Ouyang Zi. Step by step, Gong Qian turned around and left. If Ouyang Zi decided to go with Enle and the others to ensure safety, then he would not hesitate. The wind whistled in my ears. There were scattered woods on both sides of this mountain trail. In the Monster Continent, there are countless such hills and countless such woods. They are the same every time. He went down the mountain along the path, leaving Ouyang Zi and the others looking at each other. . "This person is also a weirdo." Enxi's mood was not much better than Enle's, and her tone was a little angry. "No, it's weird, weird." Ouyang Zi echoed, but the playful look on his face just now had long since disappeared, replaced by an indescribable look. Enle knelt down and picked up the little white fox, with a smile barely showing on her delicate face: "Master, hurry up and chase Gong Qian. You two should go together." Since Gong Qian is still unwilling to go together, he can't snatch his partner away and let him go alone. Enle is worried about Gong Qian's safety. After all, he is still worried about what happened in Zhenxiu Village. ¡°If we encounter a huge monster like the python monster again, it is so ferocious and cruel that Gong Qian cannot face it alone. "Okay, I'll go after him first, by the way. Are you going with your sister or with us?" Ouyang Zi asked Enxi before leaving.  ?That¡¯s why it¡¯s so unforgettable. "There!" Suddenly, Bifang shouted, and not far away, flames shot into the sky! At this moment, the wind suddenly became hot and strong, as if the sky had become a furnace. Even Enle felt a little unbearable, but Bifang did not feel uncomfortable. Yaizhen and Zhulong were confronting each other in mid-air. It was already night, but the sky was reddened by the fierce battle between the two monsters. Zhulong's face was twisted and ferocious. It had been fighting with Yaizhen until now, and it already had some strength. Bu Zhi: "Yai Sui, you and I have no grudges now. Why are you chasing me?" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??????????????????????????? Sensing the arrival of Bifang and the others, Zhulong glanced at the small figure in the sky with blazing eyes, and his eyes fell on her chest. "Roar!" Yazui didn't want to hear Zhulong's nonsense. He rushed over and punched him, Yazui's punch. It could literally move the earth and the mountains. The Zhulong was so huge that it shuttled through the clouds, dodging Yazhen's attacks. At the same time, the flames around it grew when the wind blew, and became more powerful. Enle's face was covered by the flames. Blushing, Bifang quickly stepped back to avoid the scorching heat that hit his face. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 572Confusion You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A fierce battle is going on in mid-air. Enle only focused on watching the fierce fight between Yaizhen and Zhulong, and did not notice that there were several black spots on the ground below. If he looked carefully, he saw that they were several people. "Hmph, this evil dragon has a strong vitality." A woman wearing a white tight dress looked coldly at the candle dragon in mid-air with her beautiful eyes. She was not tall and could be said to be petite, but several men behind her looked at her. Her demeanor was all respectful. "Where are those losers in He Da?" the woman asked. "I don't know where I went. I probably don't have the nerve to come see you, Qi Gu." A man replied with a smile, his tone was relaxed, but his expression was humble. If you look carefully, it is Lu Xiangming who killed the grizzly bear in the evening. "Trash, I have been dealing with that old ghost Ouyangzi for so many years. I have fought from the mainland to the Sky City, and from the Sky City back to the mainland. Why is it so useless?" Qi Gu's tone was full of sarcasm, and she didn't want to watch it anymore. Now that this fight is about to begin, it doesn't matter much to her who wins or loses between Zhulong and Yaizhen. If you want to ask, what is the most ambitious creature in the world? That is nothing more than human beings. From ancient times to the present, those who want to unify the world and even the three realms are also human beings. Wishful thinking and ambitious. A strange smile flashed across Qi Gu's charming face, and her eyes fell on Bi Fangniao, who was not far from Yaizhan. The looming girl above seemed a bit unusual. On a riverside not far from Qigu, Ouyang Zi, whom she hated, was looking up at the two powerful monsters fighting in the sky. Enxi and Qilin were also watching with interest, but Gong Qian was the only one. , standing there looking down at the water in the river, reflecting the firelight in the sky. It seems that we are back to that night again. "Who do you think will win?" Ouyang Zi was not happy that Gong Qian was so silent. He insisted on pulling him to watch the battle and asked him who he thought would win. This is not nonsense? Gong Qian felt that Ouyang Zi was deliberately making excuses. Looking up, Zhulong was already shaky. It finally recovered from some of its injuries, but it became even worse because of Yaizhen's attack. Gong Qian looked at Zhulong and gradually clenched his fists. If he hadn't known that Yaizhan was there, he wouldn't have had to take action at all, and he would have fought the evil dragon to the death. Turning his eyes slightly, Gong Qian noticed Bi Fang wandering not far away. Enle's figure looked very small in the firelight, standing on Bi Fang. They didn't seem to notice the ground. Sheisn't she afraid? Gong Qian didn't know why, but this question came to his mind. The world between heaven and earth became more and more turbulent with the fight between Yaizhen and Zhulong, and even the earth began to shake. Gong Qian noticed something was wrong. He and Ouyang Zi looked at each other, and Ouyang Zi swallowed his saliva: "It seems, it's a bit big." Sent." On the other side, Qi Gu was about to leave, but she felt that her whole body was unstable, and she flew into the air in a flash. Lu Xiangming and the others also left the ground one after another. "I'm going!" Ouyang Zi shouted and jumped onto Qilin decisively. He also grabbed Gong Qian like a teacher. The next second, a big crack opened in the ground, and not far behind him The forest there has fallen like a large domino. Gong Qian's eyes reflected the changing world, but his heart was inexplicably agitated, with an indescribable boiling feeling. It seemed that the fierce battle between these two monsters aroused some inexplicable desire to fight in his body. . No one thought that the battle between Yaizhen and Zhulong would cause such a big commotion. There is no doubt about Yaizhen's combat effectiveness. Zhulong's strength also exceeded Yaizhen's imagination. He thought that he would be easy to deal with after being seriously injured. "Ah, what's going on?" Enle felt that Bifang's body was swayed by the wind, and she felt a little unsteady. He quickly sat down and asked loudly, Bi Fang had never swayed like this before. "Enle, hold on to me, don't move." Bi Fang also sensed the danger, and it began to struggle to get out of the fighting range between Yaju and Zhulong, but for some reason, at this moment, there was only the night sky filled with flames. Suddenly, a strange white light appeared The little white fox stared blankly at the spirit bead on Enle's chest that echoed the white light in the sky, and the uneasiness in his heart suddenly emerged. Enle didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with the beads she had been wearing on her chest while she was shaking. She just tried to steady herself. "No!" Zhulong was trying to cope with Yaizhen's attack, but when it saw the strange white light in the sky, it was shocked all over. Its huge dragon body seemed to have been hit. It gave up its entanglement with Yaizhen and fiercely headed towards it. He rushed towards Enle. Gong Qian and the others naturally saw that strange light, shining in the sky.??Things about cracks in the sky swallowing people up. "Bai Ze shook his head. Bifang immediately lowered his head in disappointment. His body surrounded by red flames stood up, then spread his wings to the sky. Bai Ze asked the little white fox: "What is it going to do?" "Go to Ksitigarbha Forest." The little white fox was also very disappointed. Bi Fang likes to visit the Ksitigarbha Forest. When she was a child, Enle would often pester him to take her to play there, as well as the legendary entrance to hell. Has Enle ever found it? ¡­¡­ "Damn it, you guys are not done yet!!" Ouyang Zi looked sullen and his clothes were in tatters. Facing Lu Xiangming across from him, he was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He would be hunted down even if he came out to eat. Cheating. Nowadays, there are more and more human beings, and they have regained their former prosperity. Some places where there are few monsters have the appearance of small towns. Most of the human buildings that were once destroyed in the original battle, reconstruction is The only way. Ouyang Zi was just eating egg fried rice at a roadside stall when a dagger fell from the sky and almost sliced ??off his ear. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 573 Isn¡¯t the talented man very good-looking? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! There is no law at all nowadays. Ever since I learned that there are monsters in the world. There is hell and there are gods, so the law has been abandoned. Maintaining the surface of peace is just because everyone wants to live. After finally returning to this land, killing each other is not as practical as building a home together. Of course, these are what ordinary people with little ability hope for, like Ouyang Zi and Lu Xiangming. It is impossible for a person like Qi Gu to have such a simple wish. "He Da didn't kill you, so of course I'll do it instead." The dagger in Lu Xiangming's hand looks like the kind used to cut fruit, but if you look closely, you can see its handle. There are some weird patterns on it, like scriptures or symbols, exuding a little bit of weirdness. "Isn't that guy lame and hospitalized by me?" Ouyang Zi said with a hint of pride: "You also go back to Sky City to be hospitalized. The medical environment there is good." Lu Xiangming snorted coldly, naturally he would not be like He Da, who talked so much nonsense with this nagging Ouyang Zi. "It's better you go!" Lu Xiangming sneered, stabbed the dagger again, and the people around him. Except for escaping quickly, no one stopped or watched the battle, because they were all used to it. Today¡¯s human beings are no longer what they used to be. Ouyang Zizheng was fighting with Lu Xiangming in full swing. A young man walked out of a street not far away. He was wearing simple white short-sleeves and black trousers. His figure was slender and slightly thin, but his black eyes were not timid. feeling. He walked slowly towards Ouyang Zi. "Little bastard, you are still eating. Your master and I are going to be beaten to death on the street outside, how can you eat it!" Ouyangzi roared at the young man, not forgetting to take the blow in his hand. "That's your business." As always, it's none of your business. Ouyangzi was not beaten to death by Lu Xiangming. On the contrary, Gong Qian was about to piss him off to death. Lu Xiangming and the others were like dog-skin plaster. Every time Gong Qian watched the battle like a passerby, with no intention of helping his master. Every time he thought about it, I feel sad. This is indeed Ouyang Zi¡¯s business. And the thing that left Ouyang Zi speechless the most was that Lu Xiangming and the others were very clear about their grudges. If they said they wanted to hit him, they would just hit him. It was almost as if they could not see Gong Qian next to them. Seeing that Lu Xiangming gradually gained the upper hand, Ouyang Zi showed a rare look of fatigue, and Gong Qian's eyes gradually became cautious. It was a lie to say that he really stood by and did nothing, but Ouyang Zi could handle it more than enough every time. He didn't bother to get involved. The past three years of living with Ouyang Zi, although he was hunted down too many times, were still very good. The most important thing is that Ouyang Zi taught Gong Qian a lot of things without hesitation. Among them are some so-called Taoist methods to restrain the power in his body that causes trouble from time to time. Therefore, Ouyang Zi has unknowingly become an irreplaceable person to Gong Qian, who occasionally feels like a father. But more often than not, they are like friends. "You ask that old witch, how long are you going to fight with me? The road is facing the sky on both sides, and I can't even cross the single-plank bridge?" Ouyangzi was forced by Lu Xiangming to have no way out, so he simply cursed angrily. "Hand over the Fuling Ping, everything can be discussed easily." Lu Xiangming pressed forward step by step. "Bah, it's a waste for you to hold it, you might as well give it to me." Ouyang Zi valued the Fuling Ping very highly, and Gong Qian heard rejection from him more than once. Lu Xiangming's face darkened, and the dagger in his hand stabbed Ouyang Zi like a gust of wind. Quickly, a ray of light opened. This dagger was most likely a magical weapon, not an ordinary dagger. A figure stood in front of Lu Xiangming. He didn't even see clearly how the other party rushed over. He felt that the dagger in his hand was struck by gravity and almost fell to the ground. As a result, he fell back several times. step. "Haha, master and apprentice have joined forces. Boy, I didn't do anything to you. Don't ask for trouble." After Lu Xiangming calmed down, he saw that the person rushing over turned out to be Gong Qian, who had been watching the show before. This young man He had seen this man once three years ago. At that time, he thought he was reckless and silent, like a dull shrimp, constantly standing up for the grizzly bear. I couldn't say anything. Three years later, when I chased Ouyang Zi, I saw him several times, but every time I saw him, I felt that he seemed to have changed a little. It¡¯s hard to say what has changed. Always, something was wrong. However, Lu Xiangming thought he was more than enough to deal with Gong Qian, but he was a thin man in his early twenties. The dagger in his hand drew a strange symbol in the air, and a black light flashed from the tip of the dagger. With a murderous aura. Gong Qian has never fought against Lu Xiangming.?Gong Qian with an indifferent face, wearing a floral shirt, is such a shocking image. It just so happens that Enxi likes to send flowered shirts to Gong Qian. "There is no reason, don't come here to see me again in the future." Gong Qian didn't want to answer these strange questions, but told Enxi. Enxi¡¯s face changed: ¡°Why?¡± Seeing that the young lady was getting angry again, Ouyang Zi replied observantly: "Because we have something to do and have to leave here for a while, so please come back after a while." "What's the matter?" Enxi asked. Gong Qian looked at Ouyang Zi helplessly. He didn't want to answer these questions. Every time Enxi came, it was like interrogating a prisoner. He had to ask a lot of things and would get angry if he didn't say anything. His patience was almost worn out. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 574 The mysterious animal tamer You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! and. Every time he saw Enxi's face, he would think of another person. That person stood three years ago and always smiled at him with a clear and bright smile. Will shewill come back? Will he end up inexplicably returning to this world from an unknown place like himself? "Why are you dazed and asking you a question?" Enle stretched out his hand and waved it in front of Gong Qian's face. "It's nothing, don't ask anymore." Gong Qian came back to his senses and was stunned for a moment. Then he replied. "You" Enxi was so angry that she couldn't speak. Every time Gong Qian was impatient with her, she was so kind to him, couldn't he feel it? Thinking of her own thoughts, Enxi's anger subsided a little, but her face felt a little inexplicable. She simply stopped asking and drank sour plum soup with Ouyang Zi, sitting in this small town where they had just arrived, looking at People coming and going. After drinking the sour plum soup, Enxi insisted on going back with Gong Qian and the others, saying that she missed the food cooked by Ouyangzi's paper figures. Gong Qian did not object, but did not express welcome, and walked in front silently, while Enxi slowly Tuntundi walked behind with Qilin. Ouyangzi turned to look at Enxi's careless look, then took a few steps forward to catch up with Gong Qian, and said slyly: "I said, you kid, can't you see that this young lady treats you?" Gong Qian rolled his eyes and gave his nosy master a cold look: "I didn't see it." "I think you are blind. You don't want a beautiful woman. You two are so good-looking. Besides, you don't know who her parents are. You don't even eat the meat that comes to your mouth. Are you a fool?" Ouyang Zi The words were quite serious, and he couldn't stand Gong Qian's dullness anymore. "Marry you if you like." Unexpectedly, Gong Qian's words almost made Ouyang Zi choke to death on a mouthful of old blood. He stared dumbfoundedly at the evildoer walking away. He turned around and smiled at Enxi in embarrassment, thinking to himself, If I were twenty years younger, I would actually get married. When Enxi saw Ouyang Zi¡¯s wretched look, she rolled her eyes in disgust and passed him by. She didn't know where she was, but the warm air surrounded her tightly. She didn't know how long it had been. She wasn't hungry or sleepy, but her consciousness was blurred. It felt like a dream but not a dream. It was like this, as if it lasted forever. Trapped her. But I can¡¯t sleep like this anymore. Someone seems to be calling me, how long have I been sleeping? I don¡¯t remember, I just remember that the little white fox asked himself if he liked a young man. He looked distant, spoke lightly, and was burdened with a blood feud. I tried my best to report it, but I kept thinking about this issue in my mind and couldn't get rid of it. "Well" His lips moved, he made a sound, and he woke up. "You're awake." An ethereal and warm voice. I don¡¯t know where it came from, and there was even an echo, as if it was floating in all directions. Enle was confused. She sat up, only to find that she was sitting in the mist. She couldn't see anything around her, only the quietly flowing mist. This is where? She stared at the white blur in front of her dumbfoundedly, and wanted to speak, but found that her throat was dry, as if she hadn't spoken for a long time, and the syllables she produced were very obscure. "You've been sleeping for three years." That wonderful voice sounded again. This time, it was like a thunder struck Enle's Tianlinggai, and she immediately fell into dementia. ¡­¡­ In the apartment, the food was fragrant, and several strange white figures were walking around in the living room. If you look closely, you can see clearly that they are white paper figures! When passing by this apartment, many passers-by looked at the huge monster Kirin downstairs and immediately took a detour. Although as the number of humans increased, they became more and more courageous, but they still dared to go directly to the monster beast. There are still very few people who seek death. The unicorn was too big to fit into the small apartment, so he became the caretaker unicorn. After the sunlight passed through the curtains, it became much fainter. Gong Qian sat on the balcony with a book and looked down at it. Ouyang Zi forced him to read it before, and now he is unknowingly fascinated by these mysterious contents. It's only been three years, and in these three years, he has already spent these three years because of these books. And much stronger. All this was due to Ouyang Zi. Gong Qian raised his eyes and looked at Ouyang Zi who was drawing talismans in the living room. Ouyang Zi was considered a Taoist priest a long time ago, but I heard that in the previous world, Taoist priests were mostly considered liars. , until the world gradually turned upside down, and someone finally knew that there really was hell in the world, and there really were Taoist priests. In eyes that have always been indifferent. There seems to be a trace of warmth flowing. After three years of living together, the threeHow come a half-immortal who has attained Taoism and practiced hard for three years ended up hiding in such a town, not even daring to drive away a woman who plays a restaurant? " "This is none of your business." Gong Qian's tone was slightly cold. The frosty meaning on his more and more handsome face is getting deeper and deeper. "Then I have to go meet that so-called powerful person by myself!" Gong Qian's attitude angered Enxi. She was jealous, but Gong Qian couldn't tell. Isn't she a woman who can tame animals? Taming a beast is not as simple as killing it. It's just that you can't kill it. You can only confuse the beast. What's the big deal? "If the blood-containing jade can be used, a few monsters can do nothing." Enxi said, picking up her ghost-binding silver rope, turned around and left. "Hey, stop, the food isn't finished yet!" Ouyangzi looked at Enxi who was about to leave and quickly stopped him, but when Enxi's temper got worse, not to mention Ouyangzi, Chen Aoshuang and the others sometimes couldn't control them. Therefore, Ouyangzi's words were like a gust of wind, blowing past them and having no impact on Enxi. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 575 Familiar Woman You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It¡¯s over, if something happens to Enxi, shouldn¡¯t she be wanted by the entire Sky City? Ouyang Zi felt that his calves were shaking, so he grabbed Gong Qian who was still eating: "Stop eating you kid, hurry up and follow the young lady. We can't afford it if something happens to her. How can we take revenge if her life is lost?" !¡± Gong Qian didn't really want to care about Enxi's life and death, but Ouyang Zi held on to him. When the two of them went down, Qilin had disappeared. It seemed that he had gone to find the animal trainer. The animal trainer's reputation was getting better and better. The bigger it is, the easier it is to find. It was quite easy to find out where Qilin passed by. Monsters like Qilin can be unforgettable wherever they go. So Ouyangzi asked and found out that Enxi was heading towards the southern suburbs. He dragged Gong with him. Qian went straight to the southern suburbs, which was famous for being frequented by monsters. "Look over there." At this time, in the sky not far away. A firebird with spread wings is circling, and sitting on the back of the firebird is a snow-white fox. "What are you going there for?" Bi Fang originally took the little white fox for a walk. Maybe in this vast sky, he could find the existence of the crack again and find some traces of Enle, but there was no, only Pure, covering the horizon. ¡°There are a lot of people there, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡± The little white fox is not a person who likes to watch the excitement. But it seemed to see a familiar person, Enxi. Bi Fang didn¡¯t ask too many questions. He was just idle. He kept a distance and watched the show, so he probably wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble. "Who are you?" The woman in white sat on a ferocious-looking monster beast, with bright eyes and white teeth, very bright and moving, and looked at Enxi with disdain and asked. "Who are you?" Enxi became even more repelled after seeing the other person's appearance. Women naturally love to compare their beauty, so when they see a beautiful woman who is as beautiful as themselves, they naturally feel a little unhappy. The woman in white smiled playfully: "Me? My name is Silin." "I don't care if you are silk or satin, get out of here now." Enxi's voice was very rude. The more the other party looked like Feng Qingyun with a faint smile, the more she seemed to be the one who came to stir up trouble. She lost her confidence, and many of the people watching around her recognized her. "Then what if I don't leave?" Silin's smile faded. She collected the money today and came here to tame an evil beast. As soon as she finished, she saw a silver dragon whizzing past with a murderous aura. , almost scaring her face. In a blink of an eye, this unruly woman appeared in front of her on a unicorn. Seeing Enxi, Silin remembered the girl she saw in Yiyang Town three years ago. She looked exactly like the woman in front of her, but she lacked the arrogance and surliness in her body. Moreover, there is no white fox or a bifang bird around Enxi. She admitted her mistake, but it was impossible for her to back down. "Then I'll send you to see King Yama!" Following Enxi's sweet shout, the ghost-binding silver rope was swung out again like lightning. At that moment, countless silver lights seemed to flash in front of his eyes, with a strange coldness. Xi took out a yellow talisman, threw it into the air, and quickly made a hand gesture with his fingers. The silver rope whipped hard on the yellow talisman. The yellow talisman fell apart and turned into raging will-o'-the-wisps, flying towards Silin. "Hmph." Silin snorted coldly, and the silver bell on her wrist also rang with a crisp sound. Some eagles rushed out of the deep forest for some reason, and blocked the few will-o'-wisps. Turned into a pile of blood. Silin looked at the pile of blood on the ground, and after seeing this scene, many of the onlookers screamed and dispersed. This spell is quite vicious. When Ouyangzi and the others arrived, Enxi and Silin were already fighting hard to separate each other. The two women started fighting, and they were no less fierce than the men. Ouyangzi was shocked by Enxi's vicious spell. Jump, these are considered evil ways in Taoism, why don't Chen Aoshuang and the others care about them? At the same time, I was also shocked for a moment by the beast-controlling ability of the beautiful woman in white. I felt that none of the birds and beasts in the forest could escape her control. The two strings of silver bells on her wrists were like soul-calling flags, and those birds and beasts could not escape her control. It is the soul. "Stop, stop, stop, stop fighting, stop fighting!" Ouyang Zi showed his dedication at this time, and was not afraid of being accidentally hurt at all. He rushed in and shouted, "Get out!" Enxi didn't give him any face. He swung the silver rope hard and almost knocked Ouyang Zi over. Gong Qian originally didn't want to care, but when Enxi started to attack Ouyang Zi, his eyes suddenly became sharp and he was in front of Enxi in a flash. He had already snatched the handle of the ghost-binding silver rope. Enxi's eyes widened, "What are you doing?" As soon as she said the words, she immediately blushed because??, it seems that the demonic aura on his body is not pure. The little white fox glanced at Gong Qian. Gong Qian had stopped there, his expression slightly changed. He didn't know what he saw in the illusion. Things like illusion often enter, and all he sees are the pictures that are on his mind, or the things he fears most in his subconscious. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be so difficult to come out. Enle, I like Gong Qian the most. So we can't let this woman take Gong Qian away. If one day Enle comes back and knows that Gong Qian has been taken away by another woman, she will be very sad. The little white fox knows that Enle likes Gong Qian, but the girl's reserve makes her not want to admit. There are thousands of kinds of love, whether it is love at first sight, whether it is love that lasts for a long time, or it is childhood sweetheart, it is always impossible to hide it. The little white fox shook his head: "No. But he is the man my little master likes, and you can't take him away." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 576 Familiar Demonic Qi You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "My little master" Silin thought thoughtfully, seeming to remember something. This fox is very similar to the fox that the girl brought with her three years ago. Is she talking about that girl? She looked at Gong Qian again, and sure enough, he had a charming appearance. Her smile faded a little: "Where is your master? Is it your turn to take the lead?" A trace of sadness flashed in the eyes of the little white fox, and then it was angered by Silin's words. However, even if it has powerful talents, it is still only a two-tailed fox. The higher the fox's skill, the more tails it will have. According to Bai Ze, certain opportunities are needed. Once those opportunities occur, it will transform once until it becomes a real nine-tailed fox, which will be considered as its merits are complete. The little white fox at this time. You may not be able to beat Silin. "How about I take you as my mount?" Silin said suddenly, with a tone of charity: "Anyway, your little master doesn't know where he is, otherwise, how could you come to rescue him alone? Man, why not follow me, I should be more powerful than your master?" The little white fox refused without hesitation. His affection for Enle was not just because he had saved him. What's more, after getting along with each other day and night for these years, it has regarded Enle as its own family, even though one is a human and the other is a fox. "Really?" As soon as Silin heard the little white fox's answer, the smiles on her face disappeared, as if the originally sunny sky suddenly darkened. She looked at Gong Qian who was not far in front of her: "So, today, I insist on taking him away, how about that?" As she said that, Silin suddenly smiled strangely. Then she bit her finger and gently dabbed the blood on the silver bell. In an instant, the silver bell turned from silver to blood red, and her spiritual power surged. She rarely used her own blood, but although the little white fox She looks quite weak, but the spiritual power emanating from her body can subtly change her illusions. This should never be underestimated! ¡­¡­ "Do you understand?" The ethereal voice fell silently, as if a flower bloomed instantly, but then withered in the darkness. That voice was so nice. It¡¯s just a story told by that voice. But Enle seemed to be in confusion. Wasn't this a dream? It must be a dream, how could it be real? Enle pinched her arm hard and cried out in pain: "Ouch!" The voice in the white mist sighed faintly, with a hint of helplessness: "Can't you believe it?" "I" Enle covered her painful arm, not knowing how to answer. I still remember that when I was a child, I participated in a New Year Festival. The monsters said that it was to worship the Nuwa Empress. Although Nuwa has disappeared in the Three Realms, everyone firmly believes that this god who created all things will definitely come back. However, tens of millions of years have passed, but there is no trace of her anymore. Now it suddenly appears in front of you, how can you believe it? Enle felt that she couldn't turn her head around, and it was all in vain that the little white fox once praised her for being witty and smart. "Then what do you want me to do?" Enle felt that she was questioning again and again, as if she felt a little sorry for others, and she was already very disappointed when she heard that voice. "Resurrect me." Let me resurrect This voice almost made Enle faint. ¡­¡­ Gong Qian suddenly woke up as if someone had poured a large basin of water on him. He was standing very close to Ci Lin, but at this moment, Ci Lin had a pale face with a angry look on her face. Looking at the sky, Gong Qian didn't know what happened just now, as if he was dreaming. He looked up and saw a flame getting farther and farther away, which seemed familiar. Is it Bifang? It¡¯s been a long time since Gong Qian stared in that direction and remembered that he seemed to have seen a strange scene just now. The most common one was Enle¡¯s face, and there was a familiar forest, the Jizo Forest, where he was holding hands with a little girl. There he ran happily, followed by a little fox. ¡°Could it be true that Enle said they knew each other when they were children? But why don¡¯t I have any impression at all? If it weren't for Silin's illusion. Maybe Gong Qian will never be able to remember the short memories of his childhood. He has forgotten when he started. Some memories are vague and distant, but he remembers clearly the demise of the wolf clan. "Damn it. What did I see just now? I saw that old witch Qi Gu!" Ouyang Zi is very self-aware. As soon as he woke up, he knew that he had been under an illusion, but what he saw in the illusion made him Shocked. He started shouting, how could he see Qi Gu! It¡¯s so scary.Smiling confidently: "What are you worried about? That thing they brought is useless, and not many people want Nuwa to be resurrected." Nuwa Enxi thought to herself secretly. In fact, when she heard Ouyang Zi's plan for the first time, her first instinct was that this person was sick. Although gods and monsters existed, she didn't believe in those ancient things. God still exists. But as time goes by, Enxi seems to gradually begin to believe that there may be many unexplainable things in this world. Waiting to be revealed one by one, and most importantly, even Gong Qian believed in Ouyang Zi's words, so she naturally followed suit. It¡¯s just that time is running like water, three years have passed, and there seems to be no clue at all. Looking at the back of the figure walking in front, my heart suddenly beat a little faster. Unknowingly, I fell in love with that cold figure. She likes his indifferent eyebrows, but everything about him seems like a mystery. He won't tell her about the past, and he won't let Ouyang Zi tell her either. Ouyangzi was also helpless towards this apprentice who was always cold. It was such a bad fate to save him in the first place! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 577 kill her You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It wasn¡¯t that far back from the beggar to his residence, but Ouyang Zi liked to sit on the unicorn, so he slowly looked at the scenery for a long time, and the one-hour journey ended up dragging on two hours. Gong Qian was also unusually not impatient. He just walked quietly in front, as if fast or slow didn't matter to him. At this time, in Ouyangzi's apartment, a large shadow leaked from under the curtains, and a trace of blood spread out, flowing slowly on the smooth floor, and soon surrounded the entire living room, forming a strange Shapes, black light flashed along those shapes as if being ignited, and then disappeared, and the blood stains also disappeared. Everything was business as usual in the living room. "Humph." A woman's cold snort sounded, the door moved slightly, and a figure flashed out. "I'm home. I'm exhausted. Let's take a shower and go to bed." When he got downstairs from the apartment, Ouyang Zi jumped off Qilin and was very pleased. With Qilin in charge tonight, he shouldn't have to worry about Qi Gu's crazy sneak attack. Just for a bottle . Those people really worked hard. But what Ouyang Zi didn¡¯t expect was that Qilin was guarding the outside and did not see anyone suspicious going in. This was because someone had already set up a killing plan and left before they came back. "Wait a minute!" Before entering, Enxi suddenly stopped Ouyang Zi and Gong Qian who were opening the door. Ouyang Zi asked, "What's wrong?" "Don't you feel something is wrong in the house?" Enxi smelled a strange smell sensitively. Maybe she had been in hell for too long. She was very sensitive to ghosts. There seemed to be unclean things in the room, and there were a lot of them. Ouyangzi quickly released the key and stared at the door: "Something's wrong?" He himself can be considered a Taoist priest, but he didn't pay attention for a moment. He thought there would be no danger at home, so he ignored it. Enxi's reminder made him instantly alert and observed carefully for a while. Sure enough, there was a very subtle smell of blood coming from the door. Ouyang Zi gradually frowned, and turned to ask Gong Qian: "Do you have anything in there that you need to take out and take away?" "No." It was rare for Gong Qian to see Ouyang Zi look so serious, and he replied after pondering for a moment. "Then let's go and find a place to stay first." Ouyang Zi turned around and left without saying anything. He didn't want to say anything about what was in the house, and he didn't even need to guess. It must have been Qi Gu's group. , this is so fucking cheating. I chased him to a villa deep in the mountains and forests, and now I chased him to an apartment. Do I still want him to live a good life? Although Enxi¡¯s progress in the past three years has been astonishing, and she was already extremely talented, her strength in Taoism has increased several times compared to three years ago. But she didn't say a word and followed Ouyang Zi away. Gong Qian was a little surprised. With Enxi's unyielding personality, he was so willing to leave? Shouldn¡¯t it be necessary to go in and break the contents? It seems like it¡¯s hidden inside. Not something easy to deal with. Qilin took the three of them to a shabby little hotel. The place was just built not long ago, so we didn¡¯t expect it to be very luxurious. When the owner of the hotel saw Qilin, he was shocked at first, but later he saw how gentle Qilin was. I felt relieved, but unfortunately, there were only two rooms left. "In this case, you two will live in the same room." Ouyang Zi thought for a moment and felt that Gong Qian would not be willing to share a room with him, so he said, but soon the key in his hand was taken away. "I'll share a room with you." Ouyangzi looked at Gong Qian walking towards the second floor and said to Enxi, "I tried my best" When the rice is cooked, you won¡¯t be afraid of that boy being irresponsible. Who knew that after Enxi figured out Ouyang Zi¡¯s purpose, she actually glared at him: ¡°Wrathful!¡± Ouyang Zi was stunned. How could I be treated like a donkey liver lung with good intentions? The shop owner looked at him with a snicker. He laughed twice, and then followed him up to the second floor. After arriving on the second floor, Enxi lived in the innermost room, while Gong Qian and Ouyang Zi lived in the penultimate room. It was next to Enxi's room. As soon as the three of them walked to the door, they felt a demonic aura filling the air, but it quickly disappeared. "What are you doing stupidly? This world is still dominated by monsters. Isn't it normal to have a little monster spirit? And Qilin is guarding downstairs, what are you afraid of? I'm so sleepy." Ouyangzi muttered as he opened the door and saw the room. After the simple arrangement, I changed my greetings to Qi Gu's ancestors, causing him to live in this miserable place today. Enxi glanced towards Gong Qian, his tall figure was still standing at the door, like a lonely shadow in this night, Enxi's heart?They all fell into a deep sleep. Enxi unexpectedly couldn't sleep. Instead, she woke up and saw Enle, who had disappeared for three years. After her hair had grown longer, Enle looked more like her, including her skin. He has also become a lot whiter, but he still looks like the tomboy he was three years ago. "I'm so tired." Seeing that she couldn't wake up Qilin, Enle simply fell asleep against Qilin. After three years, she could finally sleep peacefully. When she woke up, she went to look for Yaizhen and the little white fox. , looking for Gong Qian and his sister. She is back and can see them again. A smile hung on the corner of Enle's lips. She was so happy at this time. For three years, only that ethereal woman's voice accompanied her, told her many stories, and persuaded her over and over again. She almost went crazy, but in the end . She finally came out. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 578 Disfigured You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I miss my sister so much, I miss Little White Fox and Bi Fang, I miss Aoshuang¡¯s mommy and Weiran¡¯s daddy, and Gong Qian, where is he now? Are you still looking for Zhulong? Enle leaned against Qilin's warm body and fell asleep while thinking about those people she had missed for many days. The sound of footsteps seemed to appear in my ears. "Sister?" Enle slowly opened her eyes. In her blurred vision, Enxi's face appeared. Enxi smiled softly at her, as if they met for the first time in a dream. "Enle. You're back." Enxi stretched out her hand towards Enle. Enle was in trouble, and her smile was a little silly. She also stretched out her hand and held Enxi's hand, and then let Enxi help her up. Enxi said: "I will take you to see Gong Qian." Gong Qian? Enle's eyes suddenly widened. Her sleepiness suddenly disappeared. As long as she mentioned Gong Qian, she would be inexplicably happy and energetic, no matter how indifferent he was to her. There is a hint of coldness hidden in Enxi's smile, like an evil ghost from hell hidden in a seemingly harmless sentence. Enxi led Enle and walked towards the end of the street. There was a cliff there because this was a town built on the mountainside. The road is getting more and more remote. It was even quieter and more eerie than the place before. Enle looked at the surrounding scene with some confusion: "Sister, where is this place? Is Gong Qian here?" Enxi didn¡¯t look back: ¡°Just follow me. You just came back, don¡¯t you recognize this place?¡± "Hmm. I don't recognize it. Sister, you seem to have grown taller!" Enle said with a smile. She held Enxi's hand tightly behind her back, and the warmth of family affection flowed in her heart. "So is Enle." Enxi stopped, and the cliff was in front of her. It wasn't very high, but the rocks were rugged, and the cliffs were full of sharp rocks. It would be impossible to roll down the mountain even if she didn't want to die. She felt a sense of joy welling up from the bottom of her heart. Enle and Gong Qian, whom she had seen in the illusion, held hands and walked towards the mountain. The scene of her smiling was getting closer and closer, as if Enle's face in front of her was also stained with a hint of sarcasm. The cold mountain wind blew upward from the bottom of the cliff, bringing with it a chill. Enxi said to Enle, "Enle. Come here and take a look at this place." Enle always feels that Enxi is a bit strange, but after a long separation, what could be happier than seeing her sister again? Enle responded obediently, then took a step forward and looked at the cliff at her feet. An uneasy feeling emerged. Before she had time to ask Enxi, she felt that her body was empty, leaving only the endless sound of wind. "You shouldn't come back, you know?" Enxi watched Enle's figure disappear quickly into the dark cliffs. A trace of fear flashed in her eyes, but she soon fell into coldness. Now she is the only one in the Sky City. The eldest daughter, her parents love her dearly and have almost given up on looking for Enle. And Gong Qian, Enxi¡¯s fists gradually clenched, and when Enle didn¡¯t even scream, she took a deep breath, then turned and left. Just pretend that nothing happened, Enle is dead and will not come back. very nice. "Why?" The wind was blowing in her ears and falling violently, making Enle unable to react. She widened her eyes, as if she could still see Enxi's cold eyes at the last moment. She looked down, but , disappeared again. Why do you do this to her? She wanted to be with her sister so happily. The pain was so deep that it penetrated into the bone marrow, and there was pain like millions of ants biting me all over my body. It was extremely uncomfortable. Enle gradually opened her eyes. She remembered that there were so many rocks on the cliff, and the sharp edges scratched her whole body. She had just come back, but she was thrown back to hell again. Not dead? Is this hell? She longed to go to the Ksitigarbha Forest to find the entrance and see the hell. Is it like this? Enle stared blankly at the wooden beams. The pain in her body was nothing compared to the coldness in her heart. "Are you awake?" A soft and cold female voice came. Who is it? Is it Po Meng? Bai Ze once said that Po Meng from hell has the ability to make people forget everything in the world with just a bowl of soup. It can overcome the seven emotions and six desires of a person's body. Turning his head stiffly, pain spread throughout his limbs, Enle's eyes suddenly widened. A woman in ancient costume was holding a bowl of medicine and standing in front of Enle's window. This woman was the incarnation of the nine-tailed demon fox that had appeared in the illusion! I wanted to speak, but found that my throat was so sore that I couldn't make a sound, so I could only express my doubts with my eyes. "I saved you." The demon fox said lightly, his face no longer showed the same look on his face when he passed by the man holding hands in the illusion.They will definitely doubt that you are alive. How about hiding here to recuperate, reborn and then leave? " "What conditions are needed?" Enle blurted out what the demon fox said. How is it different from what the woman in the white mist said? That¡¯s what they say, do you want to leave here? But to Enle¡¯s surprise, the demon fox just smiled and shook his head: ¡°No need, this is what I repay you for.¡± Enle was stunned again. After a while, he looked at the woman standing there waiting for the answer and asked, "Is there really such a way? Can I change this face?" With a face full of scars, how dare you go out to meet people? How dare you go to see Gong Qian and his parents? Enle felt extremely bitter in her heart. "Of course you can, blood-containing jade is fine." ¡­¡­ "Why are you so absent-minded? How can you help me later?" Ouyangzi pushed Enxi. This girl had been in a trance since early in the morning. She had made plans to go back and break the formation in the apartment, but seeing how distracted she was, he couldn't help. What should I do if I am too busy? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 579This is your thing You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In broad daylight, the evil spirit will be suppressed by the Yang energy, so the success rate should be higher. If you can't break it, you have to break it. You can't just say you don't want a good house. "It's nothing." Enxi seemed a little flustered. She felt a little uneasy last night. At night, he took Qilin, who had already woken up, to look under the cliff, but he didn't see Enle's body! Qilin didn¡¯t know why Enxi was going to the cliff at night, but he was obedient and stayed with her to search for a long time. However, he found that Enxi looked like he was in a state of despair. He was a little confused. It was rare to see Enxi like this. "Then cheer up, you should know what the hell is inside." Ouyang Zi was quite nervous. Gong Qian, the only one who didn't have to go in, had an expressionless face. Regarding Enxi's abnormality, he just felt in his heart. A little strange. "I know." Enxi glanced at Gong Qian, and quickly looked away. Ouyangzi took a little yellow charm he bought from someone who didn't know where, and then relaxed his muscles and bones: "Okay, then let's go together Go break Qi Gu¡¯s blood curse formation!¡± How dare he trap so many evil spirits in his house, waiting for him to surrender. After fighting for so many years, that woman is still vicious enough. Ouyang Zi slowly opened the door and walked in first, followed by Enxi and Gong Qian. Wait for them outside, since he won't do much if he goes in. A gust of ghostly wind blew towards his face, carrying a faint smell of blood. The apartment was much more gloomy than usual. Ouyang Zi had a cold war. The evil formation that could only be broken by killing people must be broken today! The Blood Curse Array, such a sinister thing, can't be broken without seeing a human life. Ouyang Zi swallowed his saliva. He hadn't debuted for many years. He was just eating and drinking and waiting to die. Today, he had to fight for his old life. I was really worried. On the other hand, Enxi, who was young, had a calm expression on his face, and seemed not to pay attention to this vicious formation at all. Ouyangzi sighed in his heart, it is true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and the juniors nowadays are so awesome. He didn¡¯t know that Enxi was just distracted, remembering the empty scene under the cliff, and remembering that Enle was not dead yet, she became frightened. If Enle came back again, she would tell everyone that she was pushed off the cliff by her sister. I can¡¯t imagine what Enxi will look like in the eyes of others in the future. Those favors and friends will disappear like fleeting clouds. Enxi secretly clenched the ghost-binding silver rope in her hand, hating herself for not doing it more thoroughly. Kill her and leave after seeing the body! A strange "hissing" sound began to sound, and the door slowly closed automatically. Ouyangzi said to Enxi: "Here it comes, that thing." As soon as he finished speaking, the crystal lamp on the ceiling fell down with a strange impact. It happened to be right on top of Enxi's head. "Get out of the way!" Ouyang Zi had quick eyesight and quick hands, and pulled Enxi to avoid the crystal lamp. With a loud noise, the crystal lamp had been broken into pieces, and from the fragments, blood gradually flowed out. Ouyang Zi's ??eyes widened: "Are you looking for death? What are you thinking about?" A chill also rose up behind Enxi. Her distraction almost cost her her life. She shook off Ouyangzi's hand, and before Ouyangzi could react, the powerful ghost-binding rope in her hand slashed hard. The oppressive atmosphere in the living room was broken, and with the flash of a white blade, the originally clear scene in broad daylight suddenly seemed to fall into darkness in the middle of the night. Ghost cries sounded, and some dark red things crawled over from all directions from the kitchen and bedroom. They couldn't see clearly, but they could vaguely see that they were human shapes. Ouyangzi knew that these were the evil ghosts who were forcibly imprisoned. . These evil ghosts were not sent to hell when they died. Instead, they were trapped by powerful formations and used for other purposes, making their resentment even stronger. Once this blood spell formation is activated, new souls must be taken in, that is Someone must die, and after those people die, their souls will not be reincarnated in hell. They will be trapped by the blood curse array and become one of these evil ghosts. Ouyangzi is not proficient in evil things, but at least he understands these things. He shouted: "Fuck you, I will accept you bunch of evildoers!" Yelled vigorously. The next second, a bloody evil ghost grabbed his shoulder fiercely, and a fishy wind blew in his face. However, as Enxi's ghost-binding rope flashed past, the ghost suffered severe pain and immediately let go. Ouyang Zi, Ouyang Zi was choked by the smell and couldn't recover. When he saw that Enxi was already fighting with those evil spirits, and the white light illuminated the living room from time to time, he was too embarrassed to be pretentious and hurried to the bedroom. He ran over and found that all his belongings were there, as were all the ghost-catching props. "Here I come!" I got the handy oneAfter the ghost exorcism tools. Ouyang Zi roared with confidence, but was suddenly choked from behind by the evil spirit that came out from under the bed in the bedroom, and the evil spirit penetrated into his internal organs. He actually knows how to sneak attack! Ouyangzi picked up a yellow talisman, then silently recited it twice. Against the bone-chilling coldness, he slapped the yellow talisman on the evil ghost's hand. The evil ghost roared and let go of his hand. The black hands had turned into ashes, and Ouyang Zi smiled proudly: "You think I'm a vegetarian, right?" When he came to the living room, Ouyangzi took out a Yin-Yang mirror. He bit his finger and drew a Tai Chi Bagua on it with bright red blood. Then he stood up on the table, and the mirror stood motionless as if it was fixed. A golden beam of light began to be projected from the mirror, illuminating the house very brightly. Under the illumination of this yin-yang mirror, the evil ghosts could no longer hide. With the surge of ghost energy, the evil ghosts began to swarm over. If you look carefully, you can see that the evil ghosts all came from the ground. The ones that keep popping up seem to be endless. "Look at me!" Ouyang Zi was also tired. He continued to kill one by one, and the evil ghosts would not disappear at all, because the killed evil ghosts were equivalent to returning to the blood curse formation, and then appeared again and again. , so they must be beaten to death. Although this is a bit cruel, it will completely cut off their chance of reincarnation in the future. But if people don¡¯t do it for themselves, they will be punished by heaven and earth. Ouyang Zi moved and stood in the middle of the light beam of the Yin Yang Mirror. She looked very dignified, and she really felt like a fairy. And En Xi also found that her ghost binding rope could not make these evil ghosts fly away at this time. This blood curse Array. It seems that the connection between the Yang world and the underworld can be separated. These ghosts have nowhere to go and will only die and be reborn repeatedly in the curse. "Tianpeng Tianpeng, Jiuxuan kills children Tianding strongman, Weinan protects evil With one strike of the magic sword, all ghosts will disappear, as fast as the law!" Ouyangzi bit his middle finger open, letting the power of pure Yang drip. On the ground, as the spell sounded, the air surged sharply, as if everything was crowded. Enxi looked at Ouyang Zi in surprise. She also knew that the power of this spell should not be underestimated, but without profound Taoism, she could not control it at all. Even she had failed many times. This Ouyangzi looks very unreliable, but how much strength he has, he still can¡¯t understand. The room was very quiet. The person standing outside the door remained motionless and kept his head bowed for a long time. He would occasionally look up at the closed door, and it became quieter. He knew that it was getting more intense inside. ¡­¡­ The Citi Hotel in Sky City is quiet. At noon, some people are taking a rest, while others are continuing to look for clues about Enle. They never gave up, but no one noticed a gust of white wind, gently swaying, and went around into a bedroom, which was Enxi's bedroom. at dusk. "I'm back." The demon fox's graceful figure walked in gracefully. In her hand was the blood-containing jade that Enle had not seen for three years. The flute body was still red and moist. For some reason, she walked in. Then a flash of light unexpectedly flashed, was it because he sensed Enle? Chen Daoqi said that the spirituality and evil nature of this blood-containing jade are comparable. Perhaps, you still remember the girl who once played with it for a long time without achieving the same tune. For some reason, Enle's heart ached when she saw the blood-containing jade. When Enxi forcefully snatched the jade flute from her hand, she chose to give in, even though she liked this strange piece so much. Jade, but only because Enxi is her sister. In the end, she only wanted to accompany her sister as she walked down the road, but she pushed her into the abyss of death. "Take it, this is your thing." The demon fox handed the jade flute to Enle with a calm tone. In the past few days, the demon fox has been treating Enle's wounds very carefully. I don't know what kind of medicine was used. Apart from being disfigured, Enle has completely recovered in other aspects. She sat up and took the jade flute, the long-lost coolness. The touch made her feel like she was back three years ago. "Can this change the appearance?" Enle knew that the spiritual power of the blood-containing jade was very powerful, but was it possible to change the appearance? "Don't worry." The demon fox was very confident. She glanced at Enle and then prepared to leave. Normally, except for bringing food and medicine to Enle, she would never see anyone, and Enle wouldn't ask any questions. There was someone else's wife, but this time Enle stopped the demon fox: "Sister, she you Was she there when I took the blood-containing jade?" "Not here, but your parents are still looking for you and have never given up." Yaohu's tone was unexpectedly sad. She looked back at Enle and said, "If you have a chance in the future, go back to find them." Poor parents in the world, the demon fox's smile faded, and the indescribable sadness made Enle feel a little sad. After the demon fox left, she took the jade flute and looked at it again and again, but she didn't dare to try to play it again. Is this something that was stolen? Enle stared at Yudi, the mood in her eyes was sad and unbearable, but also a little happy. Some of what Enxi did to her was something she could no longer tolerate. With her hand, she habitually touched the spirit bead on her chest. This was the spirit bead that had been with her for many years. Why did she feel that only these two things could stay with her forever? Enle thinks of Gong Qian. Is he still with Eunxi? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Sadness. After the demon fox left, she took the jade flute and looked at it again and again, but she didn't dare to try to play it again. Is this something that was stolen? Enle stared at Yudi, the mood in her eyes was sad and unbearable, but also a little happy. Some of what Enxi did to her was something she could no longer tolerate. With her hand, she habitually touched the spirit bead on her chest. This was the spirit bead that had been with her for many years. Why did she feel that only these two things could stay with her forever? Enle thinks of Gong Qian. Is he still with Eunxi? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 580 You should marry Eunxi You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The apartment was in a mess, and the whole building was safe and sound. Except for Ouyang Zi's house, which was like a strong wind passing through. The floor was covered with bloodstains and exuded a disgusting smell of blood. It had not been cleaned properly after several days of cleaning. "I have to stay in a hotel for another night tonight." Ouyang Zi said dryly, as the room was slightly better than the previous few days. He had had enough of those hotels, which were not as good as his home at all! Recalling what happened a few days ago, Ouyang Zi¡¯s understanding of Gong Qian has risen to a new level, what a genius! In the end, when Ouyangzi and Enxi couldn't hold on anymore, the door was opened. Although Ouyangzi's spell was powerful. However, because the spell itself consumes too much spiritual power, and Enxi cannot control it, the two of them fell into trouble for a while. Seeing that the evil spirits were approaching, Gong Qian's appearance obviously attracted most of the evil spirits. attention. Ouyang Zi wanted to tell Gong Qian to leave and be a good master for the last time, but the result left him dumbfounded. Gong Qian alone managed to hold on to the spell that was about to be unbearable, until the endless evil ghosts turned into evil spirits one by one. For the smoke, it will never be reborn. "How about you become a Taoist priest in the future and pass on my mantle?" Ouyang Zi said to Gong Qian with a smile. As he stretched out his hand to make the seal, several paper figures appeared and continued the tasks of the previous few days. Clean the house. "Inappropriate." Gong Qian said simply. He always remembered his purpose of accepting Ouyang Zi as his master, which was to avenge the wolf clan. No matter how much time it took, he would never forget his original intention, nor would he Give up halfway. Ouyang Zi was choked so much that he simply stopped talking to Gong Qian and tinkered with his magic weapon. Then he found a basic book and muttered: "I am a real person who doesn't show my face. You will regret it." Yes, if I hadn't taught you so many things, how could you be where you are today? You must have learned Taoism secretly, right? It's really treasonous to be my disciple but not willing to accept the mantle of the master!" Gong Qian naturally chose to ignore Ouyang Zi's nagging. He was not interested in being a Taoist priest, especially a Taoist priest like Ouyang Zi who was greedy for money. "Have you heard that the eldest lady Enxi caused a lot of trouble after she returned?" Ouyang Zi asked talkatively. He was quite concerned about Enxi. After all, Enxi's talent was very high and had to attract attention. "Why?" Since breaking the blood curse formation. Unexpectedly, Enxi did not stay at Ouyangzi's house as before, but went back in a hurry. After returning, Gongqian had no news about her, let alone paid attention to her. When Ouyangzi said this, he felt a little strange. . Ouyang Zi coughed twice, and then whispered: "Her precious blood-containing jade is missing, and now she is searching for it." Gong Qian was also a little surprised by the blood-containing jade. Didn¡¯t he always keep it with Enxi? With Eun-hee¡¯s character. It shouldn't be lost. Could it be that it was stolen? "It seems that someone has stolen it. Many people are going to be tortured to death by her!" Ouyang Zi said and laughed. Anyway, this matter had nothing to do with him, he just watched the excitement. It has nothing to do with Gong Qian, but whenever he mentions the blood-containing jade, Gong Qian will always think of another person inexplicably, but when he thinks of it, he just thinks of it. Whether we can meet again in this life is a question. Ouyang Zi followed Gong Qian into the bedroom, smiling deeply. Gong Qian was going to rest for a while, because the toilet was cleaned by paper men. They were just here to give instructions. As long as Ouyang Zi was here, he would have nothing to do. The only reason he broke the blood curse formation was because he accidentally opened some of Ouyang Zi's books, but he remembered a lot of them after just one glance. All of this was a bit inexplicably natural, and Gong Qian himself didn¡¯t understand when he rushed in. Where did that surging power come from? Even Ouyang Zi couldn't control the spell for too long, and how did he last until the end. "What are you doing?" Gong Qian looked at Ouyang Zi who was sitting next to him. He didn't know what trouble this guy was going to make. He was reluctant to recognize this master and had no choice but to get along with him, but he said it from the bottom of his heart. If so, he still has some feelings for him. Apart from being a little shameless, Ouyang Zi treats him very well. There is no need to deny this. "Let me discuss something with you." Ouyang Zi said, licking his face. "No negotiation." Gong Qian refused almost out of habit, because he had tried to agree before, but every time Ouyang Zi discussed something, it was always weird. Now he has learned to be smart, no matter what it is, just refuse it. Ouyang Zi's face turned from sunny to gloomy in an instant, and then turned sad again: "I am just a disciple like you, how can you bear to be so"During the alert moment, there was a slender figure walking towards the most dangerous cliff. It was Enxi. Enxi stood on the edge of the cliff. The cold wind was still surging up from the bottom of the cliff. It seemed to be a ghost in the mountains, walking around. Enxi's eyes were unblinking, watching Under the dark cliff. She held out a talisman in her hand, and the talisman turned into a transparent cloud. Enxi stepped on it as if she were stepping on solid ground, and the cloud carried her and flew toward the bottom of the cliff, which became increasingly gloomy at night. A little bit of fire flickered in the air for a few seconds, and then disappeared again. The night fell. After reaching the bottom of the cliff, Enxi looked up and felt that the night sky seemed to be pressing down a little more. Here, there is not even the sound of insects. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 581 Your sweetheart is here You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A low roar made Enxi turn around suddenly. Who was hiding in that dark forest? A few more lights. It flashed around the dark surroundings and stayed longer this time. Enxi could see clearly. Without Qilin around, she finally felt a little uneasy. After tightening the ghost-binding rope in her hand, she shouted: " Who is pretending to be a fool there!?" A heat wave hit, setting off a powerful demonic aura, as if it was a sign of the coming power, Enxi took two steps back. Some secretly regretted why she refused Qilin to come with her. She had a way of dealing with ghosts, but the one who came was obviously not a ghost! "Interesting." An obscure and unpleasant voice came from her ears. Enxi was suddenly shocked, turned away quickly, then tiptoed, and a yellow talisman flew towards the source of the voice. But the talisman fell to the ground the next second, like waste paper. "What do you think I am, Zhulong?" The ugly voice sounded again. When she heard that he called himself Zhulong, Enxi was startled. Candle dragon? Is it the Zhulong that Gong Qian has been looking for but seems to have disappeared from heaven and earth? Since she was the target of Gong Qian's revenge, she couldn't be more polite. Enxi felt a burst of fire in her heart. Gong Qian's business was her business. She didn't even have a redundant answer. She gritted her teeth and waved at the candle dragon. The ghost-binding rope, even if it is a ghost-binding rope, does not have much power against Zhulong. At this moment, at least she was fighting for the man in her heart. It's a pity that after a long time, the rights and wrongs of the grudges gradually became clear. Who would remember this small thought? No matter how hard it was, I still tried my best to do something for him. "Aren't you the one next to Yaizhen?" Zhulong easily avoided Enxi's attack, and his body gradually emerged. Enxi was shocked. After disappearing for three years, can Zhulong now turn into a human form? The man in front of her was covered with scales and was ugly and disgusting. His face was still twisted and ferocious, and his eyes were red, like burning flames. Standing in front of Enxi, his eyes lingered on her chest. Enxi cursed: " rogue!" A trace of doubt flashed across Zhulong's eyes, and then he dodged Enxi's attack sideways. "Are you the human being raised by Yaizhen?" Enxi asked before she could see the other person's figure clearly, she felt her hand being grabbed by someone, and Zhulong's ugly face was close at hand. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Aren¡¯t human beings raised by Yazhen just happy? Why are people all over the world looking for her? What's good about her? What's the value? ! Enxi was already disturbed by Enle's matter, but Zhulong's question made her even more angry, and she fiercely broke away from Zhulong's hand: "She is already dead, you should die too! " As she said that, a trace of black energy suddenly appeared on Enxi's face, which made her delicate face look weird. The black energy seemed to envelope her. After Zhulong saw it, he smiled meaningfully: " Interesting, interesting, all you practice are some evil arts? It seems that you have been eroded quite a lot, no wonder you are so angry and jealous, does Jin Xuan not care about you? " Jin Xuan is Zhulong's "old friend". A trace of murderous intent flashed in Zhulong's eyes. This time, no one can survive! "I'm going to kill you!" Enxi has lost her mind. Zhulong's guess is right. She has practiced many evil spells without telling Jin Xuan. However, those spells will gradually erode the consciousness of the practitioners, and some people even have a drastic change in temperament. Fortunately for Enxi, Qilin is always by her side, protecting her with auspicious energy, and her original physique is different. It has always been in a state of oscillation, but today, it was induced by Zhulong. "You try." Zhulong smiled slightly, and his body suddenly burned like a ball of fire. The flames bared their teeth and claws, and the surrounding temperature began to rise sharply, as if they had entered a steamer. Enxi did not panic. She had lost her mind, so she used various spells unscrupulously. "Ice shield! Urgent!" An ice wall suddenly rose, surrounding Enle in the middle to resist the heat waves. She smiled strangely at Zhulong: "Do you know something? I'm going to kill you. You can¡¯t tell anyone else.¡± In her dim consciousness, Enxi regards Zhulong as a witness. She subconsciously thinks that Zhulong saw the scene of her pushing Enle, so she cannot keep it. "It's interesting, but you are still too naive." Zhulong stretched out his hand, and a black flame gradually rose. Arriving around Enxi, the ice shield immediately began to dissolve. Even if it was an ice wall reinforced by Taoism, it was like snow melting quickly under the sun. "Is she dead?" Zhulong approached again. He was impatient this time, and his rough hands strangled Enxi's neck tightly: "That woman who looks exactly like you, isn't she?"Probably go back in the evening. " With that said, Gong Qian disappeared from sight, and Ouyang Zi was stunned for a few seconds. This kid relied on his own skill to greatly increase, and this move of disappearing without a trace became more and more powerful! But first, let¡¯s go see what¡¯s going on with that eldest lady Enxi. Gong Qian is on the other side. The figure has appeared on the edge of the cliff in this small town. When he is bored, he will also study some medicinal herbs. Ouyang Zi usually seems unreliable, but he is very knowledgeable about pharmacology. The master and apprentice study medicine together. When asked a question, there would be a moment when they were surprisingly harmonious. Gong Qian came to the cliff this time to find some herbs to heal his injuries. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 582What are you doing? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When breaking the blood curse formation, he himself was injured, but he did not tell Ouyang Zi. He didn't want Ouyang Zi to worry, so he had to prepare medicine for himself. Unlike Enxi, who could magically use a talisman to send him down the cliff, so after a while, he found a path. It was very steep, but it should be passable. Towards the bottom of the cliff. There are usually no human beings under the cliff all year round, so there are more rare herbs. Suddenly, a faint demonic aura passed by him. Gong Qian suddenly stretched out his hand to catch it, but found nothing. Apparently the demonic beast was faster. He glanced around and saw that there were weeds everywhere. He had already reached the bottom of the cliff. They are all bottomless forests, and there is an inexplicable gloom hanging over them in broad daylight. ¡­¡­ "What?" Enle's face was wrapped with gauze again, and she was holding a jade flute in her hand. She was looking at the music score given to her by the demon fox. The demon fox didn't know where she found this music score. The music on it was simple and easy to understand, but It wasn't very fast to get started, and the most important thing was that the tone she played was a bit sad. When she heard the demon fox's words, her eyes were full of shock. "Your sweetheart is here." Demon Fox repeated again. She just went out for a walk, but happened to see Gong Qian coming down the cliff, so she rushed back to tell Enle the news. Enle's eyes revealed her panic. But at the same time, there was something strange in Enle's eyes: "He is not my sweetheart, he is just a good friend of mine." The demon fox smiled faintly. Her attitude towards Enle is much gentler now than when they first got along. The fox demon is naturally charming, and even women can easily be intoxicated. Enle has also changed her lively attitude towards the demon fox. Temperament, always very well-behaved. The demon fox didn¡¯t speak. Naturally, she could see what Enle was thinking, so she denied it, but she didn't know it yet. Enle glanced outside the door and asked worriedly: "He shouldn't be able to find it here?" "Don't worry, you can't find it." The demon fox poured himself a cup of tea. Sitting at the table and drinking quietly, Enle definitely didn't want to be seen by Gong Qian now, who wanted to be seen disfigured by his sweetheart. "By the way, have you finished the painting?" the demon fox suddenly asked again. Enle nodded and quickly put down his jade flute. He handed a piece of paper to the demon fox. On it was a picture of a woman with curved eyebrows and a very beautiful smile. Her palm-sized face was filled with a bright smile. The demon fox couldn't help but smile knowingly: "This is what you want to change." How is it done?" Enle nodded, a little shy: "Are you painting yourself too beautiful? Can you really do it?" "If someone else is treating you, then you can't. You should be lucky that it's me." The demon fox said with a smile. She looked at the painting on the paper carefully for a while, as if to remember it, and then said: "Again In three days, when the effects of the medicine on your face have worn off, you can cast the spell." Enle nodded ignorantly, everything the demon fox did was so wonderful. She had no room to interrupt, because she didn't understand, but she just trusted the demon fox inexplicably. Even though I once watched her kill so many people in a fantasy world. "When you get better, I will leave." The demon fox continued. Enle was even more shocked, and she hurriedly asked: "Why, where are you going? Isn't your home right here?" Fox Demon Town has long since disappeared. It was slaughtered by the Candle Dragon. After such a long time, it is impossible for the Demon Fox to return there. Is that illusion still there? "My enemy is coming to my door soon." The demon fox was very calm, as if saying that the weather was very good today. A trace of relief flashed in her eyes at the scenes she saw when she went out today. Put her in a good mood. That little white fox seems to have a third tail. "What kind of enemy?" Enle was worried for the demon fox: "Then there's no need to leave. When I get better, I'll go find Yajue and the others. They can protect us." "No, don't worry about me." The demon fox refused. She has decided to leave. Enle moved her lips. The demon fox looked weak, but she was much more powerful than him. She said so much, but it seemed to be of no use. Moreover, Enle had seen her past, which was cruel and full of sadness. ¡°Whether it is a monster or a human being, they all have their own stories. How can they keep the path they want to take? It¡¯s just that the demon fox saved her life, and she will remember it in her heart. Only the sunlight was left, falling quietly. Enle lay on the bed and stared at the demon fox sitting by the window, quietly grinding herbs. The back figure reminded her of her mother, the demon fox.Enxi followed Gong Qian upstairs with strange eyes. Apart from her, there were only a few paper figures in the living room that had become stiff and lost their spirituality. The scene was strange and gloomy. Enxi walked up to one of the paper figures and stretched out her hand. With a light touch, the paper man fell to the ground and turned into a lifeless thing. She tore off a piece of paper from the paper man. In Ouyangzi's house, if she used her paper crane, she would probably be killed soon. I noticed something unusual, and the aura of these paper figures belonging to Ouyang Zi would never be exposed. A crystal white paper crane flew up unsteadily. Then he disappeared on the second floor. The Fuling Bottle should be on the second floor. After a while, Ouyang Zi came out of the shower. He greeted Enxi and basically told her to treat this place as her own home. She could eat or use whatever she wanted, so he went to rest first. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 583 I like you You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Enxi nodded: "I understand." At this time, a paper crane flew out from Ouyangzi's room and landed in a hidden corner. After Ouyangzi entered the door, the paper crane flew back to Enxi. Sure enough, it was hidden in Ouyangzi's room. Ouyangzi only put such precious things aside when taking a bath and sleeping. Enxi remembered the agreement with Zhulong, and she got the Fuling bottle, the candle. The dragon can really solve Enle, and he doesn't even know whether Enle is dead or alive. But I don¡¯t care about that much at this time. Now that I have the specific location of the Fuling Ping, let¡¯s get it first! Enxi also went to take a bath, and then found a guest room to sleep. She pretended to be asleep, waiting for the dead of night. Time passed by minute by minute until the streets outside became quiet. Enxi got up from the bed and tiptoed to the door of Ouyangzi's room. Suddenly, there was a noise in the room. Enxi immediately stepped aside and hid in the shadows. Ouyangzi, wearing pajamas, yawned and went to the toilet. Go in this direction, this is a good opportunity! With a flash of her body, Enxi entered Ouyangzi's room. According to the location found by Zhihe, Enxi knew that Ouyangzi had placed the Voling Bottle in the bedside table. She reached out to open the bedside table, but failed. Found it locked. Damn it, I¡¯m about to get it! Enxi was very angry. She touched the keyhole and tried to break the lock, but it was useless. She also didn't notice that someone was standing behind her without knowing it. Long shadows trailed on the ground. "What are you doing?" A familiar cold voice sounded from behind. Enxi felt her body stiffen, and the hand groping for the keyhole seemed to have turned to stone. ¡­¡­ "Not bad, there is progress." Outside the cave entrance of Xifeng Town, on a wasteland, Bi Fang hovered in mid-air and praised. A snow-white fox exudes pure white aura in the night. The third tail unexpectedly grew out after the battle with Silin. This means that the little white fox has broken through another level. It lies on the ground docilely, Wagging his tail: "I don't know how long it will take for the fourth tail to grow." "Don't worry, Bai Ze said that this opportunity will be difficult to appear later, but it doesn't mean it won't happen. Suddenly I was a little excited, and I can still be friends with spiritual beasts." Although Bi Fang was joking, he really thought it was quite magical. They are all beasts. Human beings, but spiritual beasts and demonic beasts are two different things. Spiritual beasts should be taller than demonic beasts. Yaizhen was sleeping in the cave, listening to the noisy voices of the two guys outside. He was a little impatient, but felt a little empty in his heart. The noisy voice seemed to have changed without the girl's laughter. Thinking of Enle who couldn¡¯t find any trace, Yaizhen¡¯s eyes dimmed. If it hadn¡¯t taken Enle to find Zhulong, would it have disappeared? No one knows that Yaizhen, who seems to be the most carefree and at ease, is the one with the most guilt in his heart. Ever since he saw Enle when he was a child, he has regarded this little girl who always loves to climb on him and play as his little master. She is Qi Weiran's daughter, and she is also a human being who is inexplicably close to her. It¡¯s another year. When this summer passes, it will be the fourth year. If Enle comes back, will she grow taller? Has it changed a bit? On the top of the building, the moonlight was faint, and two figures stood there stiffly. "What do you want to tell Ouyang Zi?" Enxi clenched her hands. She looked at Gong Qian who was standing in front of him silently. She never expected that the first time she tried to steal something, she would be caught by Gong Qian. Although Gong Qian didn't know what was in the bedside table, it must be something important since it was locked. Gong Qian didn¡¯t speak. He just stared at the crescent moon in the sky. The night was a bit cold tonight, and it was much weaker than the moonlight that he and Xuan Qing had seen together before. What does it mean not to speak. Enxi thought in her heart that the more incomprehensible Gong Qian was, the more panicked she became. If she wasn't worried that Enle would come back and take away her parents' favor and Gong Qian's attention, how could she attack Enle? ? You can¡¯t blame her, can you? "What are you looking for?" Gong Qian finally spoke. It was a normal question. What was Enxi looking for in Ouyangzi's room in the middle of the night? Enxi did not answer immediately. Do you want to tell Gong Qian about the traces of Zhulong? No, if you tell him, he will definitely go to Zhulong for revenge. If Zhulong knows that she revealed the news, he will definitely tell Gong Qian about his transaction with him. After about two minutes of silence, Enxi said: "Blood-containing jade." Gong Qian¡¯s eyes moved, and the moonlight dimly reflected in his dark pupils.What's the point of Xi Xi asking this question? Everyone in Enle is gone. What's his attitude? Is it of any use? And for Enle, although the feeling is a bit special, after all, it is not the so-called love between a man and a woman. They just met a few times and had a little interaction. Gong Qian was unwilling to admit the feelings that had once lightly throbbed in his heart. He said: " I don¡¯t know. But I think the question you asked is boring.¡± With that said, he turned around and wanted to leave. "Bored?" Enxi stood up. Her body was teetering on the edge of the roof, as if she would be blown by the wind and fall down in the next second. She mustered up her courage. Looking at Gong Qian's slender back, he asked loudly: "Then what if I say that I like you?!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com What is the meaning of 584 You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gong Qian's figure paused. Ouyang Zi's insinuations revealed that he had already understood Enxi's intentions, but he had been pretending not to know. Before the wolf clan's revenge was avenged, he could not take care of the love between his children for the time being. So the final answer is nothing more than: "It's also boring." The courage disappeared all of a sudden. Like a burst balloon, Enxi felt like a lump in her throat. She watched Gong Qian disappear on the roof. His answer was more hurtful than rejection. Is liking him just a kind of boredom? ¡­¡­ The sad sound of the flute came from a small room lit by soybean lights. In this deep night, it seemed as if a woman had been betrayed by her love and was hiding in a corner crying. A white figure stood outside the house, gazing at the crescent moon. In his ears was a piece of music that he had heard thousands of years ago. Under the playing of Enle, it was intermittently but also had a hint of charm. It was so beautiful. It was heard through the blood-containing jade. It has more power to penetrate people's hearts. Zhulong, we are almost here. The demon fox lowered his head and glanced at the ground. Under the moonlight, there was obviously a trace of scorch on the surrounding land. Having been imprisoned in Fox Demon Town for so many years, he could not escape the pursuit after all. However, the long-cherished wish to resurrect his lover was now empty talk. Demon Fox opened his palms, and the black energy flashed across his palms, just like he It¡¯s the same as being by your side, no matter what, just treat it as if you are still by your side. But no matter what, Zhulong couldn't let Enle discover it. The demon fox thought of the spirit bead on Enle's chest, and the faint smile on his lips dropped. What should come back will always come back. "That's it for today." The demon fox brought a bowl of dark concoction. It looked more like a paste, but unexpectedly exuded a fragrance. When one end came in, Enle could smell it. When Enle heard the demon fox's words, she knew that she It means that you can start changing your face today. From now on, the face before will disappear forever. Enle clenched some of the jade flutes in her hands, and then handed them to the demon fox. Regarding this evil magic weapon, the demon fox didn't seem to be worried about being backlashed. Enle stared with wide eyes as the jade flute gradually glowed with a bright red light in her white and slender jade hands. She unexpectedly became gentle, but The demon fox made no other move, but first handed the concoction to Enle: "Apply it on your own face." Do you still have to apply it on your face? Enle obediently took the concoction and applied it carefully on the hideous scars on his face. A cool feeling seemed to penetrate into the skin, and the scars that were originally painful became soothing. ¡­¡­ "Failed?" There was a hint of displeasure in the hoarse voice. A man wrapped in black clothes stood in front of Enxi, with a distorted expression on his face. It was the Zhulong summoned by Enxi. He thought Enxi I looked for him so quickly because I had good news, but in the end, I didn't succeed. Enxi is also very dissatisfied with Zhulong's attitude. They are just cooperating with each other, not master and servant. Why should he treat himself with this attitude? "Then if the deal is cancelled, you can go find it yourself. I can handle Enle's matter myself." Enxi said coldly. Ever since she was a child, few people dared to talk to her like this, except Gong Qian, but Gong Qian Enxi can tolerate his attitude, but who is Zhulong? "Haha, have you forgotten that I can take away your own life at any time?" Zhulong's words already contained a hint of murderous intent. The reason why Zhulong succeeded last time was simply because she was caught off guard. Enxi did not expect Zhulong to appear at all, and she was panicked and upset about Enle at that time, and was temporarily confused. This time, she was prepared. . "Okay, then you can see if my parents have the ability to make you die again." Enxi already knew the whole story of that fierce battle. Zhulong was just the loser because everyone was paying attention at that time. Jin Jintian's case made him a fish that slipped through the net. Sure enough, Zhulong's expression changed slightly. Although his injury was almost healed now, compared to Chen Aoshuang and Qi Weiran, he had no chance of winning. He stared at Enxi. The pride on this woman's face was obvious. It seems that he is not taken seriously. "Aren't you afraid that I will tell others that your sister is back?" Zhulong changed his threatening method again. "Who will believe you? Aren't you going to help me find her body? Aren't you going to find a way to turn her into a corpse even if you don't find it? What about people? Who do you think will believe it?" Enxi is not worried, she He didn't even take Zhulong's threat seriously at all. Zhulong¡¯s purpose was to get the Fuling Bottle, not to quarrel with Enxi. Moreover, Enxi was still valuable to him now, so the next second, Zhulong put on a smiling face, quite jokingly: "Since it is a cooperative relationship, then none of us should blame anyone else."Why did she enter the illusion? Because she knew that Enle must have seen the phantom of the person she liked and chased him inside. In the room, Liu Ruyu lit sandalwood. She liked the smell of the faint sandalwood very much, as if she had returned to the house a thousand years ago, looking into the courtyard with her sweetheart. Enle was silent. She had always been able to laugh off everything, but now she seemed to feel more and more heavy. Enxi's things, Gong Qian's things, Nuwa's things, and the words Liu Ruyu said were all It was tangled in her heart, like a knot that could no longer be untied. A leaf floated in from the window. Liu Ruyu caught the dead leaf and said lightly: "Autumn here seems to come earlier than other places." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 585 Vampire Monster You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A scream resounded in the wilderness, like a stone falling into the water. It made a sound, but soon fell silent. No one noticed the horrifying scream. People who were used to going to bed early , has entered dreamland. The strange noise continued, like a sucking sound. In the tall grass, someone was burying his head and shrugging his shoulders. His hair was long and dirty, exuding the smell of blood. "Knock." A very weird laugh. Looking up, a rotten face suddenly appeared. Two eyes seemed to have been gouged out, leaving only two holes. Next to her, lying a withered corpse. Licking the blood from the corner of her mouth, she jumped suddenly and jumped more than ten meters away. Her stiff but mobile figure quickly disappeared into the night. ¡­¡­ "Damn, I think we should go back to the Sky City. Anyway, it won't be a problem to last for three to five hundred years. I can't live that long." "I just made some money and I don't want to go back. Moreover, this continent belongs to us humans. Why should we let those monster beasts occupy the land and become king?" "Another one died last night, you still want to make money? You risk your life!" "Just don't go out at night." A few people were eating breakfast and discussing, and the old man and the young man sitting next to them had a little weird expression on their faces. Ouyangzi gnawed on the buns, the meat was delicious. After swallowing, he asked Gong Qian, "Did you hear that another one died? Why have so many people died in the past two days?" Gong Qian's slightly pale face was silent, but he was still thinking about this matter in his heart. It had only been two or three days. Four people have died one after another. They were all drunkards who drank too much and did not go home at night, and died from being sucked blood. There are some monsters that eat people, but there are not many that purely suck blood. It can be said that there are really none. "I heard it was a ghost. Wang Er said it." "You also believe in Wang Er's three-legged cat kung fu?" "He is indeed a scumbag, but is it easy to identify a ghost? He won't lie to us, and we haven't seen him bragging about catching him like before, so there might be something wrong." ghost? Ouyang Zi and Gong Qian looked at each other. Ghosts don't just suck blood. Don't they all suck Yang Qi and soul? Ouyangzi finished the buns in three strokes, five by two, and then sat down neatly next to the people discussing: "Brothers, are you looking for ghost hunters?" Gong Qian¡¯s face darkened, this Ouyangzi is trying to trick people again! When Ouyangzi wanted to deceive people, he was really good at talking. He persuaded those people to believe his evil deeds and thought he was an expert. He was willing to recruit everyone to pay some money and hire him to exorcise people. ghost. Ouyang Zi has some ability, and Gong Qian also believes in it. The problem is that now they can't even figure out who the other party is, so he brags all over the place. By then, he has not made any money and is completely embarrassed. "How is it? You are a great teacher, aren't you?" Ouyang Zi returned to his seat, looking very proud. "If you want to catch ghosts, go catch them yourself, don't look for me." Gong Qian's words slapped Ouyang Zi hard in the face. "Master takes action, how can the apprentice separate the relationship? You eat my things and use mine, but it's all money. You must help me earn some, right?" Ouyang Zi said confidently, he felt that he was really great, for this It's really not too much to ask for. The problem is, what Ouyang Zi said this time makes sense. Gong Qian is a little bored. He can't find any reason to refuse Ouyang Zi. Only then does Ouyang Zi continue to eat with satisfaction. He takes the buns in front of Gong Qian: "Can't you finish eating? Is it nice for you to help me as a teacher?" Gong Qian was speechless. One day later, Ouyangzi got the deposit, carried the mahogany sword and yellow talisman, and a bunch of strange tools, and went to the wilderness that was always full of dead people. He said that he would wait and wait, no matter what thing came. It must be destroyed, for money! Gong Qian finally understood why Ouyang Zi owned many houses and could continue to acquire new properties because he was determined to live for money. Although the monster appeared frequently these days, it did not come out at a fixed time. There were a lot of mosquitoes in late summer. Ouyangzi was so hot and bitten that she almost jumped out and cursed her mother several times. When she saw her apprentice , who was obviously not happy to come at first, but became much more patient. The wind began to get colder, as if to set off the desolate night, the two people lurked quietly in the tall grass, until the lights in the distance began to go out, everyone must have fallen asleep, even though they were still worried about the monsters However, there are a few people who really care about the two masters and apprentices who came to take risks., is even more like autumn water, reflecting thousands of stars, and you can't bear to look away after just one look. The most important thing is that the skin full of scars is now as smooth as gelatin, white and delicate, and can be broken by a blow. The beauty and beauty of the woman can be revealed. Liu Ruyu was truly miraculous. Enle was stunned and couldn't believe that the face in the mirror was hers. "Do you like it?" Liu Ruyu asked with a chuckle. "I like" Enle gradually became happy. Women love beauty after all, let alone a woman with a sweetheart. Liu Ruyu looked at Enle's happy face and felt a little relieved. She had trapped herself among a bunch of wronged souls for thousands of years. I have forgotten how beautiful it is to watch someone smile. In the past, she also loved to watch these ordinary humans smiling at her and applauding her medical skills. She saved so many people, but in the end she killed them with her own hands. Just because they found out that she was a demon fox, they could take away her former self. Forget all about the favor, okay? What is good? Bad, what is bad? Who is controlling all this ridiculousness? No one knows. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 586 She is not her You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Enle looked at herself for a long time, then stood up and took Liu Ruyu's hand, jumping up and down, extremely happy: "Thank you, Aunt Yu." ¡°I don¡¯t know how long the demon fox has lived. It¡¯s almost enough to be called grandma, let alone aunt,¡± Liu Ruyu thought to herself. She smiled at Enle and said nothing. It started to rain at some point outside. Enle continued to be happy alone, but Liu Ruyu fell into a faint sadness. "Enle, do you want to go back?" she asked. Enle blinked her watery eyes, held her chin and replied, "Yes." "Go back to the Sky City, or go find Gong Qian?" "Both." Enle once again had the idea of ??letting Liu Ruyu stay, and she simply acted coquettishly: "Aunt Yu, why don't you stay? No matter what happens, I will protect you, Yaizhen and my parents. They will protect you." Liu Ruyu has left the illusion, where can she go? It¡¯s just that how can a young girl like Enle understand those entanglements and long-standing stories? They sleep as the gods sleep, but they will wake up one day, right? Liu Ruyu shook her head: "I can't stay, I just want to tell you, don't go back to the Sky City, and don't look for Gong Qian. If you can, go back to Yajuan and the others." "Why?" Enle was puzzled. She missed her parents, Gong Qian, and of course Yaizhen and the others, but why couldn't she go to Gong Qian or return to the Sky City? "Have you forgotten who turned you into this?" A gentle question made Enle fall into silence. How could she forget that her sister Enxi was still in the Sky City and had contact with Gong Qian. Maybe she was still thinking about killing her! Liu Ruyu looked at the suddenly lost look and comforted: "Or you can go to see them in another identity, don't expose yourself as Enle, and you can also find out your sister's purpose." Enle looked up at Liu Ruyu, with a flash of emotion in her eyes: "Thank you Aunt Yu for reminding me, I understand." Liu Ruyu shook her head and stopped talking. ¡­¡­ In Xifeng Town, outside the old cave, a woman in white stood facing the wind, her eyes flashing with excitement. She shouted to the little white fox not far away: "Let's compete again today. How about it? If you are shaken by me, tell me I take one step and become my mount.¡± The last time she fought with the little white fox, although Silin was surprised that the monster could resist her control, she was more excited and felt like she had met her opponent. So after asking for a few days, she came over again. At this time, people gathered around There were many monsters watching the excitement, but no one showed up. No one dares to show up in this area. Some monsters think that this woman is seeking death for daring to make a fuss outside Yazui's cave. Although Yazui has been particularly decadent in the past three years and has a low morale, the king of monsters will not turn into a waste after sleeping for a few years. , if he gets angry, everyone will suffer. The reason why the little white fox fought with Ci Lin that day was because she saw Gong Qian almost being seduced away. This time, she had no reason to continue to entangle with Ci Lin, so no matter what Ci Lin said, she remained silent. Fang was very unhappy with that woman, but he knew how powerful she was and didn't dare to get close to her. She hovered in the air and made her teeth itch with anger. "Don't fight? Are you scared?" Silin saw the little white fox cowering, and her eyes fell on her three tails again: "Tsk, tsk, another tail has grown. It should be more powerful. Are you still afraid of me? " The little white fox remained silent. No one could be her master except Enle. "Forget it, I'm just talking nonsense, why don't you start right away? If you lose, you can take her away anyway." Silin smiled sweetly, which reminded the little white fox of how she looked when he and Enle first met her, but Enle is no longer here. The ancient spell, as the silver bell rang, many monsters around them ran away. The silver bell was not aimed at them, but at the little white fox, so they all escaped, and only some who did not believe in evil stayed there. , and soon became Silin's puppet. Bi Fang flew high and looked at the little white fox on the ground, anxious and somewhat expectant. Will the little white fox have more powerful potential? But this time, Silin was clearly prepared. How could a beast master who could hypnotize even a unicorn fail to defeat a three-tailed fox with all his strength? After a while, the little white fox began to feel strenuous, and his mind began to waver. At this time, a roar came from the cave, which surprised Ci Lin. The roar seemed to shake her spiritual power. This was Yaizhen's residence, and Ci Lin naturally knew it.fog. "Why is this flute in your hand?" Yaizhen came over. When he heard Bifang shouting Enle's name, he was happy, thinking that the girl he had watched grow up was back, but After getting closer, there was only deep disappointment. Disappointment was disappointment. The jade flute in Enle's hand caught everyone's attention. Enle raised the jade flute in his hand, his expression unchanged: "Are you talking about this?" "Yes." There was a threat in Yaizhen's eyes. This was Enxi's lost jade flute. It was also the jade flute that had been with Enle. How could it appear in the hands of a strange woman? "I picked this up." Enle replied easily: "It was very handy, so I kept it. Why, is it a very important thing?" "It was once a very important thing." The little white fox murmured in reply. She knew that Enle liked this jade flute very much. Although she and Bi Fang secretly modified it with blood-containing jade, Enle finally failed. I didn't blame them, but it's just that these are meaningless now, people are gone, what's the use of having a flute? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 587 Rival You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Besides, neither Yaizhen nor Bi Fang like Enxi. Enxi treasured the jade flute so much that he hid it in the Sky City without telling Chen Daoqi and his group. Now that it was snatched away, Bi Fang and the others felt a little bit. Happy, it doesn't matter in whose hands it is. Enle couldn't bear it. Seeing the disappointed looks on the three of them, she really wanted to tell them that she, Qi Enle, was back again, but thinking of Liu Ruyu's words, she resisted the urge, even if it was the closest person or the most trusted person. Friends who are friends should not reveal their secrets easily. Even if it is for their own good, they should not expose themselves early. Liu Ruyu once failed at this point. She told a so-called trustworthy friend about her identity and troubles, which led to her death. The person she loved became the target of public criticism and died tragically in front of her. She was sincere and frank. , sometimes it is like a double-edged sword, hurting others and yourself, harmful rather than beneficial. "Seeing that you are very disappointed, are you looking for someone?" Enle deliberately smiled to make herself look more friendly, but at this time, even the little white fox, who was once the easiest to understand people's hearts and emotions, chose to be cold. Bi Fang ignored her, looked at her sadly, then turned and left. Bi Fang looked at the jade flute in Enle's hand, a little unwilling to do so, but felt that it would not be good to take it back. He missed people after seeing things, so he became angry. The ground flapped its wings and flew into the sky. Yaizhen took a deep look at Enle, and then followed the little white fox towards the old cave. Enle stood there awkwardly, thinking about how to get close to Yaizhen and the others. First, Enle really wanted Yaizhen and the three of them and wanted to return to their team. Secondly, only by being with Yaizhen could Enle have the opportunity to get in touch with her parents, Gong Qian and the others. With Qian's character, if Enle showed up rashly and tried to get close to someone, he would definitely fail in a minute. Enle thought for a moment and decided to be thick-skinned and follow her. After walking for a while, Yaizhen found a follower behind him. He was a little annoyed. He had no patience for human beings. Why was this woman following him? And the flute sound just now should have been played by her. It seemed that she was not an idle person. She didn't know what her intention was, so Yaizhen stopped and turned his huge body back to look at Enle who was following behind him: "No. Follow us again, otherwise don¡¯t blame us for being rude.¡± What a murderer, Enle thought secretly. "I just came to the Monster Continent and I have nowhere to go. I didn't expect to meet you. Can't I be a companion?" Enle's beautiful face has a harmless smile, which is enough for any man to look at it. His heart was filled with excitement, but Yaizhen was a monster, not a normal man, so he had no reaction to Enle's cuteness. He just spit out a sword from his mouth, which he had been holding in his mouth. The sword's blade flashed with murderous intent, bursting out with a cold light. This was a silent warning. Yaizhen glanced at Enle coldly, then turned and left. How could this happen? We just planned to come back and failed? Enle was a little disappointed. He looked at Yaizhen and the little white fox walking in front, and looked up at Bifang who was flying. Is there no other way to come back but to reveal his identity? ¡­¡­ In the apartment, Ouyang Zi wanted to hug Gong Qian's thigh and stop him from packing his things. While he was recuperating, he gave him a rotten book. Unexpectedly, the book actually wrote something about colorful things. Lingni¡¯s information, and what it said was in the north of Zhongshan. What nonsense? Isn¡¯t Zhongshan the home of that guy Zhulong? No way would Nuwa put such a precious thing in Zhulong's lair! But Gong Qian was determined to give it a try. "Do you really believe it?" Ouyang Zi asked with a pale face as he saw that Gong Qian's clothes were almost packed. "Xin, we have been waiting for a long time." Gong Qian was silent for two seconds and replied firmly. He didn't know why Ouyang Zi hesitated at this time. In the past, he would be excited for a while when there was news, and then take the initiative to prepare to leave. , Gong Qian said calmly: "When I find it, I will come back and give it to you, because I still need the Fuling Bottle." "You think it's because I don't want to go with you, but that's not true. Isn't there something wrong? Can we go after it's resolved?" Ouyang Zi's tone was timid and difficult. Gong Qian¡¯s eyes moved: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ouyang Zi scratched his head in embarrassment. He was over fifty and sat there like a child who had made a mistake: "|What, we collected money from others, but Bai Xianxiu hasn't been caught yet" Gong Qian¡¯s head was filled with black threads. They really didn¡¯t catch the devil Bai Xianxiu. In the end, Gong Qian compromised and agreed to accompany Ouyang Zi to give everyone an explanation before leaving.Ran knew that Ouyang Zi was not having trouble with his conscience, but that he had an apartment here. If he was driven away by everyone and couldn't come back, the money would be wasted. Those who had paid but did not see the monster's body gathered in an open area and waited for Ouyang Zi to give an explanation. After Gong Qian followed, he realized that it was so powerful that almost all men and women in the town were there. Here we go, this time Ouyang Zi is in a bit of a trap. Ouyang Zi was very calm. He waved his hand like a leader, signaling those who scolded him and despised him to stop and listen to him. Ouyang Zi¡¯s tone was sincere. He first reflected on his failure in doing things because he underestimated the enemy, which led to the failure of the mission. Then he boasted that he had figured out who the opponent was and that within a week, the monster would be captured and brought to justice! "You're just talking nonsense? I don't know how many people will die in another week!" "That's right, this person is not reliable at all. After all, if you accept our money, things must be done well!" "Or I'll kill you!" Ouyang Zi heard the angry curses and was heartbroken. He was also worried that Gong Qian wouldn't be able to bear the insults and would regret staying to help him. However, out of the corner of his eye, he saw Gong Qian's expressionless face, as if he didn't seem to take everyone's curses at all. To him, these were just like mosquitoes, so he didn't need to take them to heart. Seeing Gong Qian's cold face, Ouyang Zi felt so cute for the first time. "Don't worry, within a week, I guarantee that nothing will happen to anyone. As long as you who like to drink stop drinking, stay in your own home, and then put on my special talisman, the monster will not dare to come. ." Ouyangzi shouted, explained, and comforted with confidence. And someone has already asked: "What talisman?" This was Ouyang Zi's theme today. He took out a stack of talisman papers from the plastic bag he brought and began to promote it proudly: "This is a century-old special yellow talisman made by our Ouyang family. It is a good helper for suppressing ghosts and exorcising evil spirits. Don't 998 Don¡¯t take 888 or 188 home to keep you safe, healthy and wealthy!¡± Naturally, the result was that he was almost beaten to death. If Gong Qian had not deflected many attacks for Ouyang Zi, he might not have survived. Gong Qian's hand and foot skills were naturally much better than Ouyang Zi's. For ordinary people, It was also terrifyingly powerful for a human being. After a while, most of the men, women, old and young had dispersed. They were all thinking that it was a problem whether the ghost came to see them or not, so it was better to avoid the tragedy in front of them first. Under Ouyang Zi's painstaking assurance, the bloody battle came to an abrupt end. Gong Qian's body was already stained with blood. His face, which originally looked quite harmless, became a bit ferocious due to the blood. He turned back to look at Ouyang Zi. , his eyes were full of displeasure, Ouyang Zi quickly looked away, not daring to look into Gong Qian's eyes. This apprentice was so good at killing people with his eyes that there was nothing he could do about it. Ouyangzi, whose legs were weak, was helped back to the apartment by Gong Qian, who was covered in blood. As soon as he arrived at the apartment, Ouyangzi cursed: "You all must die. Grandpa, the talismans I wrote are real materials and can be used. Since there is no need, just wait to be sucked to death by that female devil. I¡¯m so angry that someone actually hit me with a stone. You think it¡¯s disgusting or not¡ª¡ª¡± Turning around, he saw that Gong Qian was taking off his clothes. His body was covered with wounds. He had been seriously injured a few days ago, and today he was besieged by so many people. The wounds on his body looked painful. He had just dealt with the angry group of people. Although he injured several people, he did not have the heart to kill them. Ouyang Zi looked at Gong Qian's face without even frowning and sighed secretly. Gong Qian is a person who is cold on the outside and hot on the inside. , no matter how indifferent he pretends to be, no matter how indifferent he is, he is still a soft-hearted person after all. "Don't move, I'll go find medicine for you." Ouyang Zi knew that what happened this time was all his fault. Otherwise, why would Gong Qian be injured one after another? He told Gong Qian not to move, and then went to find medicine. went. There was a bloody cut on his hand and a bloody cut on his shoulder. Gong Qian looked at the wounds on his body, but there was no pain in his eyes, or a hint of distress for him. He has long been used to it. Before he met Ouyang Zi, he lived alone in this dangerous world and was attacked by countless monsters, but he escaped death time and time again. These injuries were like those from those years. evidence. Ouyangzi found the medicine. Gong Qian admired Ouyangzi's medical skills from the bottom of his heart. From the first time he saved himself, he had such admiration deep in his heart, but he just didn't want to show it to let Ouyangzi get carried away. These simple skin injuries are a piece of cake for Ouyang Zi. In fact, let alone him, Gong Qian can perfectly solve them by himself. But there is such an advantage in having someone by your side. When you are lonely or injured, you don¡¯t need to Facing all this alone, there is still someone accompanying you, making you feel that life still exists and time is still flowing. Soon, the pain of the wound disappeared as the medicine took effect. Ouyang Zi sat aside dejectedly: "You are injured again. It seems that I am the only one who has to go to the camp alone. This time, the female devil should If you are not so arrogant, you will come out later." "Why?" Gong Qian was puzzled. "She was injured by me last time, she must recover!" Ouyang Zi said, looking elsewhere, unwilling to tell Gong Qian the truth. Bai Xianxiu was injured by the totem behind Gong Qian. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Time is still flowing. Soon, the pain of the wound disappeared as the medicine took effect. Ouyang Zi sat aside dejectedly: "You are injured again. It seems that I am the only one who has to go to the camp alone. This time, the female devil should If you are not so arrogant, you will come out later." "Why?" Gong Qian was puzzled. "She was injured by me last time, she must recover!" Ouyang Zi said, looking elsewhere, unwilling to tell Gong Qian the truth. Bai Xianxiu was injured by the totem behind Gong Qian. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 588 first kiss You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gong Qian had already fainted that night. Naturally, he didn't know whether Ouyang Zi's words were true or not, so he believed them. He felt that the skin injury on his body was not a serious problem and said, "I'm fine. I'll just go with you tomorrow night." ¡± Ouyang Zi said he didn't need Gong Qian to go, but when he heard that Gong Qian was going to accompany him, his eyes immediately lit up. He smiled and said, "Okay, I'll go prepare some things. That succubus The head is very powerful. If you don't prepare carefully, you might get killed in reverse. You have a good rest and I will prepare." "Um." The day passed quickly. Gong Qian was busy searching for information about Zhongshan and Wanling Ni in the broken books, while Ouyang Zi was preparing some tools to exorcise ghosts and catch monsters, which had not been used for hundreds of years. Some things have been moved out, and there is a tough battle to be fought tonight. The place is still the same, just wait and see. Since Bai Xianxiu only dares to go out at night, she must be afraid of the power of large numbers of people. What if she gets stuck, so she will definitely choose the route she is already familiar with, and will not take the risk of going out from other places. When the place appeared, Ouyangzi looked at the time. It was already noon. After eating and sleeping, it was time to go squat. "Still reading, let me tell you, even if I accompany you to Zhongshan, I just want to tell you that there is basically no chance that Wanling Ni will be in Zhongshan. Don't you know that Nuwa and Zhulong are incompatible with each other?" Ouyangzi instructed a few paper figures to cook, and then gave him pertinent opinions in a mature manner. "What do you mean by irreconcilable forces?" Gong Qian closed the book, not understanding what Ouyang Zi said. "A long, long, long time ago, I don't know if it was thousands of years ago or tens of thousands of years ago, Nuwa was killed by Zhulong." Ouyangzi shrugged. So, what about other legends that Nuwa disappeared into the Three Realms by herself? "But don't worry about it so much. Anyway, I don't know where else I can find clues about that ghost. What if there is a miracle if a dead horse is treated as a living horse?" Ouyang Zi added. Gong Qian nodded. He was used to being silent and didn't have many words to answer Ouyang Zi. Ouyang Zi lay leisurely on the sofa and read adult magazines. From time to time, he would give one to Gong Qian, but Gong Qian blocked it. Ouyang Zi muttered: "Are you still a man after all? You are already in your twenties, how come you act like a Taoist priest who has lived for hundreds of years?" But Ouyang Zi didn't notice that there was a trace of embarrassment in Gong Qian's slightly closed eyes. Of course he was a man, and he also had seven emotions and six desires, but he had not avenged his revenge, and he was not as hungry as Ouyang Zi by nature, so he usually didn't need it. Show it. "I'll go up and take a nap. Call me in the evening." Gong Qian didn't want to talk to Ouyang Zi about this, and he might have to stay up all night waiting. He was about to go upstairs to rest for a while. Ouyang Zi snapped his fingers: "Not at all. question." The afternoon passes quickly, and in a short while, the sun begins to shine, and night is coming soon. The night enveloped the earth. Except for a few lights, the world was quiet. On the wasteland not far away, Ouyang Zi had been lying there sleeping for a long time. There was no movement at all. Gong Qian's eyes flickered with energy, and there was no Ouyang Zi at all. That breath of death. "Damn it, are you coming or not? It makes me come to donate blood to mosquitoes again. Oh my god!" Ouyangzi lamented while waving the mosquitoes that flew over. "Just wait." Gong Qian was very patient. He either didn't do something or did it to the end. Ouyang Zisheng looked helplessly at the pale crescent moon in the night sky. He was hoping that Bai Xianxiu would get out quickly, but at the same time he was a little worried that she would really get out and he wouldn't be able to deal with it. His mood was so complicated that he didn't want to After speaking, Gong Qian ignored the rare comfort and simply closed his eyes, as if he was about to sleep. Not far away, there was the sound of insects and the occasional rustling of the evening breeze. Ouyangzi felt sleepy, and then gave himself a big slap in the face. Why should he sleep? Looking at Gong Qian again, Ouyang Zi was shocked. Gong Qian was sitting next to him, and his whole body was surrounded by white light. That light seemed to come from the crescent moon in the sky, pure and full of spiritual energy. Ouyang I know that the wolf demons of the wolf clan usually absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, but Gong Qian is also a human being after all, so how could it be? However, thinking about Gong Qian's abnormality, Ouyang Zi's shocked expression returned to normal again, and he did not disturb Gong Qian. At this time, a burst of footsteps came. The footsteps were very strange. They seemed to be walking and hesitating not far away. Gong Qian¡¯s eyes suddenly opened, and the green light in the dark eyes flashed past, and he regained his composure, as if?, they were inseparable from each other, but Enle and Gong Qian didn't know what to say. An extremely awkward atmosphere arose from the tension. "Ah!" Finally, Enle finally realized that this was her first kiss. She immediately got up from Gong Qian and wiped her lips vigorously. This was just an unintentional move, and she didn't reject it at all. , I¡¯m just too embarrassed and can¡¯t help it. This action caused Gong Qian¡¯s face to darken. What does this mean? "I, this is my first kiss, so" Enle stammered. "Me too." Gong Qian was very impatient. He made such a mistake to save the talent, but the other party was not only ungrateful, but also disgusted! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 589 spit medicine in his face You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ouyang Zi, who was dealing with Bai Xianxiu, also saw the situation on Enle's side with his peripheral vision. He was jealous and anxious: "You kid, stop dating girls. Why can't you get through all the seven orifices today? Come here quickly and help me. This The devil is so powerful.¡± Gong Qian suppressed the confusion in his heart, and then quickly went over to join the battle, while Enle stood there blankly, watching those lightning-like figures dangling in front of her eyes, and she felt confused in her heart. It was the softness at the corner of Gong Qian's mouth just now. Bai Xianxiu pounced on Enle again. Gong Qian felt strange that Bai Xianxiu would rather risk being attacked by him and Ouyang Zi than to pounce on Enle. Why? His eyes fell on Enle's hand, and he didn't notice the jade flute just now! This is blood-containing jade! Gong Qian's eyes darkened. Seeing Bai Xianxiu approaching Enle, Ouyang Zi said exhaustedly, "Forget it, or let her eat that person. Let's be peaceful tonight. We are exhausted." Before he finished speaking, there was Gong Qian's figure beside him. He had already blocked Enle's face. Bai Xianxiu's claws grabbed his shoulder fiercely. Ouyang Zi immediately covered his eyes. The frequency of injuries like this would make him die. It's going to be useless. Although Bai Xianxiu has turned into a monster, her basic consciousness is still there. This kind of thing is scary. She can also think, which is much harder to deal with than those brainless ghosts or zombies. Ouyang Zi hasn't heard from Gong Qian for a long time. He made a muffled sound, opened his fingers, looked over, and was stunned. Bai Xianxiu¡¯s claws did hurt someone, and the sharp nails dug straight into the shoulder blades, but that person was not Gong Qian, but Enle. Of course Gong Qian didn¡¯t know this was a favor, and Ouyang Zi didn¡¯t know either. They only knew that a woman they met by chance blocked Bai Xianxiu¡¯s heavy blow for Gong Qian. Seeing the danger approaching and Gong Qian standing in front of him, Enle's heart suddenly felt warm at that second. After being hurt by Enxi once, Gong Qian's life-saving rescue seemed so precious. In Le's heart, although Gong Qian was very important, she had never regarded her sister as less important than Gong Qian. Unexpectedly, in the end, her sister, who was supposed to have the closest relationship with her, wanted to kill her for no reason, and Gong Qian, who was originally indifferent to her, wanted to save her for no reason. There was no reason for Gong Qian to be injured. Enle's mind was filled with excitement. She clearly understood that Xianxiu's movements were so fast, they were really like lightning, but she just turned Gong Qian back even faster and hugged him. She blocked her weak body in front of him. He felt a knife inserted into his shoulder, and then pulled out suddenly. Enle could even feel the blood flowing out, but he couldn't feel too much pain. The warmth he gave seemed to have the power to heal the pain. . Even an unfamiliar passerby can risk his own life to protect Gong Qian from danger. As a master, how could he be so timid? What a shame! Ouyang Zi seemed to be stimulated by Enle. He roared and took out something like a scroll from the treasure bag he brought. Using yellow silk as the canvas, he threw the scroll into the air. Then it unfolded and flew away, and a magnificent picture of the Eighteen Arhats emerged. The Arhats on it were angry and smiling, ferocious and compassionate. The golden light broke through, as if they were alive. With the sound of Ouyang Zi's chanting, the picture scroll began to violently The ground shook. Gong Qian held Enle, who had fainted, in his arms, or in other words, Nian En now, and his hand was stained with blood. The fight on Ouyang Zi's side had already reached a fierce point, but he just looked down at the hand in his hand. Blood, this is the first time someone has fought so hard for him, willing to risk his life to save him. Even Ouyang Zi has never given him such a feeling. How does he feel in his heart? It¡¯s hard to say, it¡¯s like shock, like disbelief. "Fuck you, uncle, you run quite fast. If it weren't for how fast you ran, no, if it weren't for someone getting hurt, I would have stripped you of your skin and cramps today, and put you in front of your grave to whip your corpse!" This time, Bai Xianxiu ran away again. This zombie was also strange. It was much weaker after death than in life. If based on the strength in life, Ouyangzi might not be her opponent. Full of evil ideas and bad ideas, Ouyangzi yelled at Bai Xianxiu's back. Turning around, he saw Gong Qian walking away with Nian En in his arms. Ouyang Zi quickly collected all the magical weapons scattered on the floor. Gong Qian looked ruthless, but in fact he was very affectionate, so this woman Ouyang Zi blocked his claws for him, which was considered as a favor to Gong Qian. Ouyang Zi suddenly smiled obscenely again, but that woman was so good-looking, she would be a good wife for Gong Qian, but she really didn't like it. It¡¯s okay to be his wife! ¡­¡­ There was severe pain in the shoulder, and Nian En woke up from the pain in a daze. What caught his eyes was the white snow.A burst of laughter echoed with Ouyang Zi's laughter. The two of them had no idea that Gong Qian not only had good eyesight, but also had good hearing. In the bedroom, Gong Qian¡¯s face was as black as ink. It was a bloodless face, just stuck to the glass, with its big blood-red mouth grinning, as if smiling. Nian En suddenly felt a little cold. She woke up from the cold. She looked at the quilt that had been kicked half way to the ground. She quickly got up and pulled the quilt up. A gust of cold wind blew in from the window. How could she remember that the window was obviously It's closed, but it's so cold tonight, so I might as well close it. Thinking of this, Nian En got up and closed the window. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 590Can I come with you? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Suddenly, there was a shaking sound coming from the next door. It felt like the wall was shaking. Nian En was startled. Isn¡¯t it Gong Qian¡¯s room next door? How could there be such a big movement? A shrill ghostly scream came from next door, and Nian En was shocked. The female ghost in front of me is ugly, and she will be reborn no matter how she attacks. She is like a mist that will gather again after being dispersed. However, her attacks cause real damage, a bit like those evil ghosts in the blood curse array. , it just became a separate enhanced version, like dealing with ghosts and the like. Although Gong Qian happened to break the blood curse formation before, but in every aspect, Ouyangzi was the better, but today Ouyangzi didn't know What's going on? You're not back so late. How did you break the blood curse formation last time? Gong Qian's mind was thinking quickly, if possible, he could try it now, maybe it would be effective. But just when he was about to think of what to do, the door was opened. A barrier that Gong Qian finally learned from Ouyang Zi was destroyed. Nian En was kind enough to open the dark room. When she turned on the light, she thought she would see Gong Qian, but what she saw was a pale face, and the claws that had rushed towards him were exactly the same as Bai Xianxiu's offensive! It¡¯s really scary! ¡­¡­ "Fuck, fuck" As soon as Ouyangzi opened the door, he saw the extremely messy living room under the dim wall lamp, and the obvious smell of blood in the air. He first exclaimed twice, and then quickly He scolded: "Who made my house look like this? You are such an evil disciple. I am so angry that I am so angry. I just went out for a few minutes!" With that said, Ouyang Zi rushed to Gong Qian's bedroom and found that the bedroom light was on, the door had fallen to the ground, and there were two things lying on the ground, namely Gong Qian and Nian En. Ouyang Zi was dumbfounded. It took Ouyangzi a long time to give Gong Qian and Nian En medicine. Both of them were seriously injured. After checking the house, they found that something unclean had been there. Ouyangzi fiddled with the papers. When he went to tidy up his home, he was so angry that his body ached. How much would it cost to re-buy these furniture and renovate this place? He only got a deposit as a reward for catching Bai Xianxiu. Whether he can keep the deposit is a question, because Bai Xianxiu I didn't catch it, but now I'm going to bleed out a lot. Can I not feel the pain? At this time, Nian En woke up first. She only remembered that a pale-faced woman rushed toward her, and then nothing happened. "Are you awake?" Ouyang Zi was sitting next to him calculating how much it would cost to tidy up the house. When he saw Nian En coming back, he immediately sat up straight and asked, "What's going on? The house is almost ruined by you." Turned over!¡± "I don't know, there seems to be a ghost." Nian En felt sore all over, but the actual situation was not bad, at most he was a little exhausted, and then the wound on his shoulder deepened a little. When he turned his head, Gong Qian was placed in front of Ouyang Zi. On the sofa, he was covered in blood, and his face looked paler under the light than the female ghost just now. Nian En was shocked: "What happened to him?" "I said you two are really destined. Last night you blocked his claws to save him, and today he blocked his claws to save you. It's really amazing." Ouyang Zi replied speechlessly. He has lived so long. After a long time, I met Gong Qian and Nian En, who had such a coincidence. When Nian En heard that Gong Qian was injured, she immediately became nervous, but thinking that Ouyang Zi was beside her, she seemed too nervous for someone she was not familiar with, and something seemed wrong, so she suppressed her heartache and nodded. Head: "I'm sorry, it was me who dragged him down. Please help him heal." "It's okay. His body is very weird. I've applied medicine to him and will continue the treatment when he wakes up. You'd better go to bed first. There's still a room upstairs." Ouyang Zi's tone was really angry. I feel helpless, but it's hard to say anything. After all, Gong Qian is the main force in making the family like this. If you care about Nian En, you can't complain to Nian En. Nian En looked back at Gong Qian again, and then went upstairs to rest. Her injury was not serious, so it would be better for Ouyang Zi to treat Gong Qian well. I don't know what Ouyang Zi was doing in the living room. There were some strange sounds all night. Nian En was worried about Gong Qian's health and didn't fall asleep at all. When he went downstairs early the next morning, he found out what happened last night. The sound might be that Ouyang Zi was tidying up the living room, because the living room I saw today was much cleaner and tidier, but the sofa was rotten, the table was cracked, and several lamps were broken. What's embarrassing is that Gong Qian, who was seriously injured last night, got up earlier than Nian En and was already applying medicine to himself. It seemed that he refused Ouyang Zi's help when he saw Nian En walking down. , Gong Qian thought of what happened last night, if he hadn't missed itSeeing the scenery is not about the scenery itself, but the mood of the person watching the scenery. She has never been to Zhongshan, and she is really curious about what Zhulong's lair is like. Her curiosity Not for a day or two. Of course, for Gong Qian, this kind of curiosity is almost like being mentally retarded. Just when the three of them were in a stalemate, someone came to visit. Hearing the doorbell ringing so impatiently, Ouyangzi was very keen to predict who the visitor was. Sure enough, when he opened the door and saw Enxi's very unhappy face, Ouyangzi felt in his heart Secretly shouting, this young lady looks like she is in a bad mood. Gong Qian is not dangerous, but he is very dangerous. He is old and has no effect at all in front of Enxi. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com Is there any problem with 591? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Reincarnation is really a technical job, and having a strong family background is really important,¡± Ouyangzi sighed silently. Nian En's eyes looked straight at Enxi who walked in. That familiar face, that face that looked exactly like her before, seemed to make her see her former self in an instant. Thinking of just coming back, she was full of expectations but On the night when En Xi pushed her into the cliff, Nian En's eyes changed slightly. Being poisoned by the person she should be closest to the most, the most painful thing was not the trauma, but the disappointment and disbelief in her heart. But she had to believe that her hand slightly clenched a cup on the table. And the jade flute is now placed in Nian En's bedroom. If Enxi discovers it, there will probably be a big fuss. Are you afraid that she will steal the jade flute when she comes back? Nian En finally couldn't bear to hate En Xi, and still comforted herself in her heart, but even if she didn't hate him, she couldn't be as close to En Xi as before. But how did Nian En know? En Xi was worried not only that she would snatch the jade flute away when she came back, but also that Gong Qian, her parents, were the only ones doting on her. "Who are you?" Enxi had just had a quarrel with Chen Aoshuang. When he came down to find Gong Qian, he saw that there was another woman here with Gong Qian. The main reason was that this woman had more beautiful features than her. No less than a woman, let alone a man, she would be stunning to a woman. It would not be a good thing for such a woman to appear here. The alertness in Enxi's heart suddenly rose. Before she sat down, she was already like The hostess also questioned Nian En. "My name is Nian En." Nian En smiled reluctantly. "Why are you here?" Enxi's tone was arrogant. She looked at Nian En for a while, and the disgust in her eyes became even stronger: "Who asked you to appear here?" Nian En was stunned. In the past, she knew that En Xi was a bit unruly and would speak irritably, but she had never behaved so arrogantly in front of her. She was simply unreasonable, except of course when she snatched the jade flute from her hand. That time, when she saw Enxi like this again, Nianen not only felt aggrieved, but also felt a little angry in her heart. She simply turned away and stopped talking. In the past, she really gave in too much and always put Enxi first. Thinking about finally meeting again after not seeing each other for many years, there is no need to care too much between the sisters. But from now on, Nian En will no longer be so stupid. She won't take the initiative to look for trouble, but she will never retreat. She blocked Bai Xianxiu's claws for Gong Qian. It was a coincidence that she was able to stay here, and she finally got the opportunity. , must not give up just because of Enxi¡¯s driving. "Are you here to ask questions?" Gong Qian glanced at Enxi with a sharp look. Why is this notoriously tricky lady venting her anger on an indifferent person now? "Okay, okay, this beauty saved Gong Qian a few days ago and was injured. You know Gong Qian, who is cold on the outside and hot on the inside. How can you be a person who doesn't know how to repay your kindness? Just give her Stay and help her heal¡ª" Ouyang Zi was ready to smooth things over. Who knows. "What?!" Enxi's voice suddenly rose: "A few days ago? Has she been here for several days?" Ouyang Zi was frustrated. He wanted to explain why something was so difficult, which seemed to make it even more troublesome. He sat aside and was too lazy to speak again. If it weren't for the sake of Enxi's parents, he would How can I stand Enxi's temper, who seems to boss him around. "Is there a problem?" Gong Qian asked in a cold tone, as if he was deliberately protecting Nian En. He didn't mean to be so cold on purpose, but he had always been like this. But now it feels like it¡¯s intentional! Enxi's irritable temper was exposed. Without saying a word, he pulled out the ghost-binding rope from his waist, swung it hard, and swung it towards Nian En who was caught off guard with the fierce wind, leaving no room for him. . After Nian En panicked, he nimbly dodged away, and the ghost-binding rope was pulled on the sofa. Cracks appeared on the new sofa that he had just bought, and Ouyang Zi almost fainted. "Still hiding? You vixen!" Enxi became even more angry when she saw that Nian En was hiding away. She had to kill this woman today, no matter who approached Gong Qian, not even Enle before, let alone With such a stranger, Enxi accelerated the attack of the ghost-binding rope, and almost hit Nianen several times. "Have you had enough trouble?" A hand grabbed Enxi's waving wrist. Gong Qian's handsome but cold face was close at hand, with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes. Such beautiful eyebrows, but he had never smiled at her. After knowing that she liked him, she never changed. Enxi fiercely pulled out her hand, with a face full of unwillingness: "It's not enough. I just want to kill this woman. What's wrong? You have the ability. Stop me!" &nbsI'm going to catch that devil Bai Xianxiu tonight." Ouyang Zi rolled his eyes and said, "Enxi, you are so good at catching ghosts, why don't you come and help me? The deadline has passed. If I don't finish it, those people will definitely come to me again. " "Okay." Enxi agreed readily. Ouyang Zi had just promised to take her to Zhongshan on behalf of Gong Qian, so helping him once would be considered as not owing this favor. Gong Qian didn't listen to the conversation between Ouyang Zi and Enxi at all. He was thinking about other things. As for Ouyang Zi's decision to take Enxi with him, he surprisingly didn't say much. Instead, he said: "Then, you also Follow us." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 592 The Ancestral Witch Appears You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The place indicated by his eyes turned out to be Nian En. Nian En was stunned at first. She thought that Gong Qian agreed to let En Xi go with him, so it would be impossible for him to take her with him. Without En Xi, he still disagreed to death. With En Xi joining, she would become even more redundant. So Gong Qian's sudden change of heart surprised her. "I don't agree!" Enxi objected immediately. She walked to Gong Qian, took Gong Qian's hand and said coquettishly: "I don't agree, don't take her, you don't know her." Ouyangzi stared dumbfoundedly at Enxi acting coquettishly towards Gong Qian. This was really terrifying! Enxi looked at Nianen intentionally or unintentionally, and held Gong Qian's arm tightly with her hand, deliberately showing Nianen that her relationship with Gong Qian was close. After three years of getting along, even if they were stones, It was time to soften the edges. She didn't believe that between her and Nian En, Gong Qian would choose Nian En. "Then don't go." Gong Qian glanced sideways slightly, looking at Enxi's hands holding his, but he thought of Enle again, that familiar girl, her enthusiasm and clinginess, unexpectedly There was no such repulsion as Enxi. He took his arm out of Enxi's hand, his tone was calm and non-negotiable. Heis he doing this for himself? The light in Nian En's eyes flashed. Even if it wasn't Enle, he was still kind to me. Is this considered a kind of fate? very nice! "You¡ª¡ª" Enxi's face suddenly changed. Ouyang Zi quickly pulled Enxi aside. Even though Enxi had a distinguished status, Gong Qian was just a stone. So what if you were rich and powerful? When you first met him, so Even the weak want to seek revenge from Zhulong, as if they are not afraid of death at all. This man is also stubborn like no one else. Enxi insists on being tough with him, it is useless. "He has already agreed to let you go to Zhongshan with him. I understand your intention, but you can't rush this kind of thing. Take your time." Ouyang Zi said with a serious look. When Enxi heard Ouyang Zi say that he knew her thoughts, a blush appeared on her face. She bit her lower lip with her white teeth. She looked back at Gong Qian, stamped her feet and stopped talking. "Can I really come with you?" Nian En carefully approached Gong Qian and asked expectantly. "Um." "Wow! That's great!" Nian En was so happy that she couldn't control it. She even forgot that En Xi was still here. She cheered in front of everyone, and then fell silent again. She glanced at En Xi and said, Enxi's eyes almost burst into flames. Her cheerful mood was mixed with a hint of bitterness, and she finally whispered to Gong Qian: "Thank you, I won't cause you any trouble." "I'm not going to come." Ouyangzi looked at the time. It was already two o'clock in the night. There was no trace of Bai Xianxiu at all. Even those drunkards had learned their lesson. I guess they couldn't kill the monster and stayed at home at night. Go to sleep. "Just for such a small amount of money, you boast about Haikou?" Enxi asked in a bad tone while waving her hands to drive away mosquitoes. ¡°We are poor and have no choice.¡± Ouyang Zi muttered. At this time, a gust of wind blew by, causing the grass to stir. Gong Qian heard a very subtle whimpering sound, which gradually sounded along the wind. He said: "Don't talk, she is coming." Enxi has dealt with the devil Bai Xianxiu before, and she also watched the ghosts being devoured by Bai Xianxiu. By coincidence, she actually created such a nondescript monster. It was already difficult to deal with before the fusion. I'm afraid now It was even more difficult, otherwise Ouyangzi would not ask Enxi for help. How would he normally dare to ask Enxi for help? Enxi stared at the distance with breathless concentration. Ouyangzi also took out the magic weapon from the treasure box. Ready at all the time. First, a stiff figure appeared, jumping in the moonlight, as if looking for prey. Zombies are different from ghosts. Ghosts can eat or drink, but zombies need to drink blood, so Bai Xianxiu cannot hold back for a few days. Ouyang Zi was thinking about how many people Bai Xianxiu had killed in other places in the past three years. ¡° Nowadays, when a person dies, no one cares except for a small shock. "The formations of zombies and ghosts are different. Enxi, how about we divide the work? I am responsible for destroying her body, and you are responsible for destroying her ghost?" Ouyangzi stared at the jumping figure, as if he saw a lot of The money was beating and I wasn¡¯t scared at all. "What do you mean?" Enxi didn't understand what Ouyangzi meant. "A zombie is a zombie that is not dead. Killing her body is more than half the battle, but there are many evil spirits in her body. She is already a two-pronged monster. We have to work on both sides, otherwise it will be useless." Ouyang Zi Watching Bai Xianxiu's body getting closer and closer attentively.?, put his hands on his hips and sneered triumphantly: "Are you trying to rob me? Can you ask me who I am first?" Nian En's calf hit the corner of the cabinet, and she grinned in pain. Facing the provocative En Xi, she took a deep breath and stood up: "I have no intention of robbing you, and I don't care about your identity." I have no interest, he is my friend, I am just checking on him." "Do you need to worry about his situation? Stop pretending to be kind and pure, or get out of here, or shut up from now on!" Enxi looked at Nian En's flowery face, feeling jealous in her heart Unable to hide it, she glanced at Nian En as if she saw something disgusting, and then said: "Who are you? You like to pretend just like Enle, but be careful, you might end up talking to her." The same fate." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 593 will always think of her You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nian En froze. At that moment, she even thought that En Xi had recognized who she was. Her mental quality was indeed not strong enough. She forced herself to calm down: "I don't know who En Le you are talking about, but No matter what her fate is, I can¡¯t be like her, so I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Ouyang Zi healed Gong Qian until the first light of dawn. When he turned around, Enxi had disappeared, probably going to bed. He looked at Gong Qian with an unpredictable smile on his face, then packed up his things and went up. Go to bed upstairs. The morning light, like a bright sword, cuts through the night. In that wasteland, Bai Xianxiu has disappeared. No one knows where she went, who was once extremely talented but arrogant and cruel. No one is tracking her. Her traces, now, even Ouyang Zi has decided to give up. Even if he loses the house, he does not want to continue the drudgery. If this place is destined to be used by Bai Xianxiu as a good place to eat, then it will be like hundreds of years. Just like the Zhenxiu Village before, wait for a few gods to appear and trap her again, otherwise, it will be her life. Because they were tired after a night, Ouyang Zi and Enxi both fell asleep without getting up. Only a door opened gently, and a petite figure flashed out from the crack in the door and went directly downstairs to the kitchen. Nian En looked at the pots and pans in the kitchen and was a little confused. She didn't know how to cook. She only glanced at the paper figures when they were busy these days. Gong Qian was sleeping in the living room right now. On the sofa, there was no one to take care of her injury. At least she needed to eat something to replenish her strength. She scratched her head, opened the refrigerator with some hesitation, then searched for ingredients in it, and finally prepared to make porridge, because she remembered that it was the easiest way. , just add rice and water and keep boiling. The sound of pots and pans clashing came from the kitchen. Gong Qian slowly opened his eyes. His blurred vision struggled to focus on the ceiling. The pain in his body made him take a breath. In his mind, yesterday was What happened late gradually emerged. The appearance of those three balls of flames caused him to fall into sudden pain. He had not experienced it for a long time, but that second it was like an explosion. It was unprecedentedly powerful. He lost consciousness in just a few seconds. Even at this time, He could feel the searing pain on his back. "Bang!" The sound of something falling to the ground came from the kitchen. Gong Qian struggled to support himself and sat up. It was morning, the morning breeze was slightly cool, and he happily rushed in from the balcony window, like a naughty and gentle man. The little girl wanted to wash away Gong Qian's fatigue. He rubbed the soreness between his brows and thought to himself, Ouyang Zi's paper figurine would still drop things when cooking. It was so frizzy. As the sound of "ping ping ping ping pong" ended, a figure walked out of the kitchen. When Gong Qian saw Nian En, he was obviously stunned. It was her in the kitchen. He looked down, holding a bowl of something similar to porridge in his hand. "Are you feeling better?" Nian En saw Gong Qian waking up and ran over happily. Because she couldn't control the fire just now, her eyebrows and bangs were licked by the flames. At this time, her hair was charred and curled, and her face was There was also a hint of black, which looked funny, but she sat down in front of Gong Qian seriously and asked how Gong Qian was doing. Gong Qian wanted to laugh, but there was nothing else. The corner of Gong Qian¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°Much better.¡± "Uncle Ouyang and Enxi are still resting. I was worried that if you were injured and you didn't eat something, it wouldn't be conducive to your recovery, so I made some porridge for you. I don't know if you can eat it. Can you try it?" Nian En was like a star. His twinkling eyes looked at Gong Qian pleadingly, fearing that he would dislike the porridge he made. Although it didn't look good, it might taste good? The bowl of porridge on the table felt a little burnt. There probably weren¡¯t many people who could burn the porridge. He picked it up and took a sip. The salty taste made Gong Qian almost vomit, but when he looked up and saw Nian En's expectant eyes, he somehow managed to endure it, and then pretended to be calm: "Well, not bad." "Really?" Nian En asked happily. She rubbed her hands and sat opposite Gong Qian. She seemed to want to watch Gong Qian finish the porridge. This was the first time in his life that Gong Qian had done this. It was a mysterious embarrassment. He originally wanted to deal with Nian En for a while, and then wait for her to do other things before throwing it away. This face is very beautiful, although it is a bit burnt. She looked at herself eating porridge stupidly. While others were resting, she was worried that she was injured and no one would take care of her, so she made herself a bowl of very salty porridge. Some inexplicable touches always require a very lucky chance to happen. Maybe there are other people who have done that for you, but it just happens that only one person can have such a wonderful feeling. Gong Qian bowed his head. While drinking porridge, looking at Nian En's eyes as she looked at him stupidly, a certain string in her heart seemed to be plucked.   "Drank it." Gong Qian felt that his tongue was about to lose its sense of taste. He handed the empty bowl to Nian En and said from the bottom of his heart: "Thank you." "You're welcome." Nian En replied cheerfully, and then happily went to the kitchen to wash the dishes with the bowl in hand. Gong Qian didn't know why she was so happy, but her happiness always made him a little distracted. Nian En had just finished washing the dishes, and Enxi came down. She saw a refreshed Nian En, happily cleaning the house. The cheerful figure made her face turn cold for no reason: "What are you doing?" "I'm sweeping the floor." Nian En smiled at En Xi, and then continued to clean the garbage on the floor. Gong Qian had already gone to the bedroom to rest. Gong Qian had finished the porridge she made just now. This thing would make her happy. After several days, she seems to have become less resentful towards the murderous sister who wanted to kill her. Eunxi doesn¡¯t know if this woman is sick. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to leave the cleaning to the paper man? She rolled her eyes and said nothing to Nian En, but when she saw the empty sofa, she couldn't help but ask, "Where is he?" "Go to the bedroom and rest." Nian En pointed to Gong Qian's door. Ouyang Zi also got up at this time. His goal was the kitchen, because he woke up hungry and needed something to eat. But as soon as he entered the kitchen, Ouyang Zi almost exploded because he saw a terrifying kitchen. Although there was There were traces of cleaning up, but the walls that were licked black by the flames, the pot that had been smashed out of shape, and the pile of broken bowls in the corner were all crying about what kind of disaster had just happened here. Ouyangzi could not accept what had just happened. The kitchen that had been renovated was ruined. With trembling hands, he went out and asked, "Which of you touched the kitchen" Enxi snorted coldly, did she look like someone who knew how to go to the kitchen? Ouyang Zi's eyes stopped on Nian En, who was smiling mischievously. Nian En held a mop in his hand and cautiously approached Ouyang Zi: "Well, I just want to make some breakfast for you, but my cooking skills are not good. Good, so it didn¡¯t work out.¡± ??This is not about poor cooking skills, this is simply the hand of the devil, okay? ! Ouyang Zi was so angry that his head was spinning. He thought that he had worked hard for money all his life and finally had a few houses. Unexpectedly, they were frequently damaged. At one point, he really wants to curse! "You stay away from my kitchen from now on and don't touch anything in it. Just ask these paper figures to make breakfast. I will give you instructions when I wake up." Ouyang Zi's heart was bleeding. Nian En stuck out her tongue. She was really good at getting into trouble. She quickly went upstairs, not wanting to stay with En Xi. Gong Qian listened to Ouyang Zi's heartbreaking warning outside, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Nian En gave him a familiar feeling. For some reason, he began to think of Enle frequently, maybe Nianen and Enle. Sometimes they are very similar, so I can easily relate them. ¡­¡­ Yaizhen smelled the enemy. He got up and slowly left the old cave. Outside was a clear sky and a wilderness. Bi Fang was resting on a stone, and the little white fox was sleeping under the shadow of the stone. A few scattered Monsters were wandering nearby, and when they saw Yazui appearing, they all ran away. A trace of red mist evaporated not far away, but it did not hide it from Yaizhen's eyes. He stared at the continent that he almost no longer cared about. After sleeping for how long, he seemed to understand why Qi Weiran chose to give up the ancient world. The status of the Lord, sometimes invincibility is also a kind of loneliness, very lonely, so what if the whole world is yours? The only bit of happiness is nothing more than sharing it with a few friends around me. Yaizhen, who was warlike by nature, felt endless sadness at this time. He suddenly woke up Bifang who was resting: "Let's go." "Where are you going?" Bi Fang woke up. He was much slower than before. There was no one he needed to keep an eye on anyway. "Go to Zhongshan." Ouyang Zi was afraid that someone would catch him preparing to run away in broad daylight, so he wisely chose to set off late at night after everyone had gone to sleep. Zhongshan was at least a month away from here. The trouble may be even longer. Ouyangzi asked Enxi why she didn't bring Qilin, how much less effort it would have saved, but Enxi didn't answer. She looked at the deep night and remembered the situation in the underworld, which was not optimistic. The ghosts who appeared inexplicably three years ago , it has not been found out until now. There are even some ghosts who could have been reincarnated. If their grievances are too deep, they become evil ghosts and can only be locked in hell for salvation. Qilin's task of following Jin Xuan is not easy. She brought Qilin out, invisible It would increase the burden on the underworld. Not to mention Jin Xuan, Chen Aoshuang and the others would not agree. I always felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere, as if something was about to happen. It's not just Enxi who feels this way. Nianen follows the three of them. She occasionally looks around. Maybe she will meet Yaizhen and the others while walking, and she will meet Liu Ruyu again. The bright moon shines high in the sky, illuminating them. Watching the dark night, sending them away from here to the unknown world, those legends suddenly fell on these young people, whether it was a blood feud, whether it was for the resurrection of Nuwa, or there was another person with unknown purpose. "Are we going to walk to Zhongshan like this?" After a while, the first person to complain appeared, Enxi. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The same thing happened. It's not just Enxi who feels this way. Nianen follows the three of them. She occasionally looks around. Maybe she will meet Yaizhen and the others while walking, and she will meet Liu Ruyu again. The bright moon shines high in the sky, illuminating them. Watching the dark night, sending them away from here to the unknown world, those legends suddenly fell on these young people, whether it was a blood feud, whether it was for the resurrection of Nuwa, or there was another person with unknown purpose. "Are we going to walk to Zhongshan like this?" After a while, the first person to complain appeared, Enxi. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 594 Weird thick fog You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "There is no way. The only means of transportation now are monsters, but Qilin didn't come either, so I can only walk for a while and just enjoy the scenery." Ouyangzi unexpectedly did not echo Enxi's complaint, but comforted him. Nian En followed behind silently. What she liked most was to stop and play like this. "Ah!" Nian En was thinking about something, but unexpectedly she ran into a wall as she walked forward. She exclaimed, took two steps back and looked at the person she bumped into. "Don't you look at the people in front of you when you're walking?" Gong Qian heard some noises, so he stopped and wanted to check the surroundings carefully before continuing to walk forward. Unexpectedly, as soon as he stopped, he felt someone hit him on the back. That person He also made a sound of pain and turned around. Nian En's confused expression made him feel helpless. Enxi and Ouyangzi also stopped and saw Nianen bumping into Gong Qian while walking. Is this deliberately attracting Gong Qian's attention? This woman is very scheming. Enxi said in a very bad tone: "I don't know why I have to carry such a troublesome thing with me. She can't even look at the road when she walks. If something happens, we won't be able to take care of ourselves. Who will care about her?" "I'm sorry, I was just thinking about something and didn't pay attention to the front." Nian En showed her white teeth and apologized with a naive smile. She pretended not to hear En Xi's sarcasm. Once upon a time, Enle was so careless. He walked barefoot when his shoes were gone. He cut his feet while walking, and then fell asleep on his back. Gong Qian took a deep look at Nian En, and after he looked around , asked Ouyang Zi: "Have you heard any strange sounds?" No matter what the sound is at night, it will feel strange. Besides, Ouyangzi's hearing is far inferior to Gong Qian's. How can he hear it? This place is already quite far away from the town, and monsters will appear more frequently, and there will be some strange movements. normal. Ouyangzi replied: "No." "Don't you know how to escape from the sky?" Gong Qian asked again. "What's wrong?" Ouyangzi suddenly understood what Gong Qian meant. Something was wrong here. It's best to leave here quickly. The forest in front was filled with light night fog and was quite gloomy. Walking through this forest, maybe It will be better, now even the combination of zombies and ghosts has come out, and there will probably be many other weird things. Ouyangzi is carrying his beloved treasure bag on his back, and there are all his favorite things in it. For important things, he looked at Nian En: "It's very simple to pass through here. The problem is that she doesn't know magic." ¡°I¡¯ll just take her.¡± Gong Qian¡¯s words made Enxi¡¯s face change. "Why did you take her?!" Enxi asked arrogantly. She didn't care if there was anything unusual in the woods in front of her, she would never allow Gong Qian to take Nian En alone. Ouyang Zi hurriedly explained: "Because the front is a little weird, and Nian En doesn't know magic. She walks too slowly. If something happens, it will be in trouble¡ª¡ª" "Shut up!" Enxi roared angrily: "Gong Qian, if you dare to take her away, I won't make it easy for you, and I won't let her go either. I'll see what you do when the time comes. Tell my parents!" Gong Qian's eyes darkened. He knew that Enxi was not joking. This woman had been spoiled to the point of being lawless. He didn't care. However, if this caused Enxi to attack Nianen, judging from Nianen's situation, it would not be possible at all. Eun Hee's opponent. The atmosphere was a bit tense. It seemed that he was dragging everyone down. In addition to feeling a little sorry for Gong Qian, Nian En also felt more aware of Enxi's unruliness. No matter how dangerous it was, the first thing to consider was her emotions, not Everyone's situation. Nian En smiled awkwardly. If she wanted to leave this forest, there were many ways. If she wanted to summon monsters, she could use the jade flute. She just wanted to spend more time with Gong Qian and didn't want En Xi to She found the blood-containing jade on her body, so she kept it in the bag on her back with no intention of taking it out. Ouyang Zi felt that he was really unlucky. Why was he always caught in the middle and in a dilemma? He just wanted to persuade Enxi and Gong Qian, but suddenly he felt a flash in front of his eyes, a gust of wind blew by, and Gong Qian's thoughts disappeared in front of him. He was stunned, not because of Gong Qian's speed, but because he really dared to He took Nian En and left without paying attention to Enxi's threat. This guy looked silent and cold, but when he was arrogant, he was really powerful "Yeah!!" Enxi screamed in anger, her lungs almost exploded. She pushed Ouyang Zi away who was trying to stop her. She took out the paper talisman in her hand, and another figure passed by. Shockingly, only one person was left. Ouyangzi was left alone. "Igo" Ouyang Zi took a long time to spit out two words. The wind is whistling in my ears, and Nian En feelsInteresting, has the spring and autumn dream you had with him come true? " Zhulong's face darkened. This Ouyangzi is Jin Jintian's senior brother. I'm afraid no one knows. This old guy looks like he is only in his forties. No one knows how long he has actually lived. There are many such strange people in the world, but people like There are very few people like Ouyang Zi who make Jin Jintian dare not act rashly. When Jin Jintian invited Ouyang Zi to participate in his plan, Ouyang Zi flatly refused. letter? "Tsk, tsk, you can turn into a human form." Ouyangzi looked at Zhulong's body tightly wrapped in black clothes, and his tone was full of ridicule: "The scales haven't fallen off yet, right? Don't you dare to show them to people?" (Remember this site) Website: www.hlnovel.com 595 Sansheng Stone You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "We haven't seen each other for many years, so there's no need to be so tit-for-tat, right?" Zhulong was also very taboo about Ouyang Zi. Even if Ouyang Zi's words were really unpleasant, he just smiled and tolerated it. "What's the matter, what do you want to do now?" Ouyang Zi tightened the kettle and put it away, then stood up and carried the treasure bag: "Your master is also dead, what else do you want to do?" Zhulong's eyes fell on Ouyang Zi's treasure bag, and a glimmer of greed flashed in his eyes. He quickly stood in front of Ouyang Zi and said, "We are all old acquaintances, and there is no need to hide some things from each other. Nuwa seems to have appeared, and the first person she wants to get rid of in the future is me. It is impossible for me to let her appear in the Three Realms again, so I need your help." If you mention the resurrection of Nuwa in front of other people, I am afraid that few people will believe it and think it is nonsense. However, Ouyang Zi had a natural look on his face and did not react at all. He replied: "I can't help." With that said, Ouyangzi walked directly past Zhulong. This little trick couldn't trap him. He just didn't know where Gong Qian and the others had gone. What he was most worried about now was Gong Qian. Zhulong, to him, Although there is no danger, Gong Qian may not be able to deal with it. "Why can't I help? Don't you have the Fu Ling Bottle with you?" Zhulong's words made Ouyang Zi stop. The expression on his face was unpredictable. How did Zhulong know about the Fu Ling Bottle? The only people in the world who know about something like the Fuling Bottle, apart from Qi Gu and his gang, are Ouyang Zi and Gong Qian. This thing is of great importance. Those who know it don't want to keep it for themselves and cannot tell others. , giving himself one more opponent, so how did Zhulong know about this Fu Ling Bottle? Turning around, Ouyang Zi looked at Zhulong and suddenly laughed: "Fu Ling Ping, it's a good thing!" ¡°It¡¯s indeed a good thing, so how about you lend it to me?¡± The strange thick fog in the woods has never gone away. At this time, as the voice of Zhulong sounded, it seemed to surge a little more. The smile on Ouyangzi's face had disappeared. Do you want him to borrow the Fuling Bottle? Zhulong seems to be living more and more innocently. The Fuling Bottle is the most important step in all his plans. If he loses this thing, all his efforts will be in vain. "Sorry, I don't have it here." Ouyang Zi said. "Then we also need to gather the twelve ancestral witches, right?" Zhulong's tone was a bit proud. Doesn't Ouyang Zi want to know the secret of Fuling Ping? Sure enough, Ouyang Zi's face became shocked, and he changed from the cold and calm attitude just now. Without the appearance of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, the role of the Fuling Bottle would not be able to be maximized, and everything he wanted would not be realized. However, the Twelve Ancestral Witches have already entered the endless reincarnation, and it is difficult to find them anymore. Only three of them were seen in Bai Xianxiu. It is rumored that the spirit of Pangu is among the twelve ancestral witches. When Pangu created the world, his body turned into heaven and earth, mountains and rivers. Later, God Nuwa who separated from his body created a more detailed world. Birds and beasts appeared from this. Ouyangzi looked at Zhulong as if he was not fooling him. He calmed down and asked slowly: "What do you know?" Zhulong laughed "haha": "I know a lot more than you. My purpose is very simple, which is to make Nuwa disappear completely. As long as Pangu comes out and gets rid of Nuwa, this Fuling Ping will be useful to me." It¡¯s useless to say it, just use it to do what you want.¡± "For example, what do you know?" Ouyang Zi was a little disgusted by Zhulong's crazy smile, and his tone was indifferent. "For example, I know the current whereabouts of the Twelve Ancestral Witches!" Zhulong's words flashed like lightning in Ouyang Zi's heart. The whereabouts of the Twelve Ancestral Witches? I don't know when the wind started, and the wind blew the mist in another direction. The place where Ouyangzi and Zhulong were standing gradually revealed their true colors. It was just an ordinary forest, which had been arranged by Zhulong. Facai became what he was just now. Zhulong looked in the direction where the mist drifted away, and a strange white light flashed slightly. His originally smiling face suddenly changed his expression. "Tell me." Ouyang Zi didn't know what was behind Zhulong's change of expression. Looking along his line of sight, all he saw was the thick fog gathering in the past. Zhulong's hands hidden under the black clothes were clenched into fists. Damn it, why are they here? Before Ouyangzi could react, Zhulong's figure had disappeared in front of him. Before he could ask about the whereabouts of the ancestral witch, Zhulong's sinister laughter came from the air: "Ouyangzi, don't worry, I will come back again." your." The fog suddenly cleared. Nian En stumbled and almost fell down, the light bursting out of her chest almost made herOuyang Zi was a little excited to see the seducer after leaving without returning. "Who are you?" Hei Wuchang asked. "I'm Enxi's friend. Can I ask a question? What happened in the underworld?" Ouyang Zi was a little curious about what happened in the underworld, so he bravely asked. Although few people know what happened in the underworld, it is not a secret, but no one takes the initiative to ask. Black and White Wuchang sighed and said: "Three years ago, a group of unidentified ghosts suddenly appeared. The Book of Life and Death There are no names of these people on it. Now some ghosts have become evil spirits. Seeing that things are a bit troublesome, when the Wheel King went to check in person a few days ago, he found that some ghosts still have the spiritual power of the ghost rope. So I want to ask Enxi to go back and see what¡¯s going on.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 596 He likes you You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The spiritual power of the ghost-binding rope? Enxi frowned. All the ghosts she had used to deal with with ghost binding ropes were devoured by Bai Xianxiu. How could they go to the underworld? Unless it¡¯s in an illusion? Enxi suddenly realized that the ghosts in the illusion who had been trapped by the demon fox for thousands of years would probably all run out once the illusion was shattered, so some were swallowed by Bai Xianxiu, and some were thrown into the underworld. When Enxi was in the illusion , and also used a ghost-binding rope. This is the only possibility. Those ghosts are all caused by demon foxes! "The Wheel King said that if Enxi doesn't go back, then he will come to find you himself." After Hei Wuchang finished answering Ouyang Zi's question, he continued to talk to Enxi, this time with a bit of a threat. "Damn it!" Enxi stamped her feet after hearing what Hei Wuchang said. Nian En yawned. She was a little sleepy, but after listening to what Hei Wuchang said, she couldn't sleep. She stood there in a daze, listening to Enxi and Hei Wuchang's words. Enxi suddenly turned her head and looked at her fiercely. Staring at her as if he wanted to skin her alive, he finally gritted his teeth and said to Hei Wuchang: "I understand, let's go!" Heibai Wuchang breathed a sigh of relief, and they left with Enxi. A hole like a black whirlpool appeared out of thin air. This must be the entrance to the underworld. After Enxi left, Ouyang Zi scratched his head and yawned before continuing to sleep. Nian En and Gong Qian looked at each other. Gong Qian's handsome eyebrows were raised, and there was no emotion in his eyes. Nian En and Gong Qian looked at each other. En said "Uh", and suddenly his stomach growled. Ouyang Zi just closed his eyes and suddenly opened them again: "What's the sound? Frog?" "No I'm hungry." Nian En answered honestly. "No, I asked you why you are hungry again. When you were at my house, I noticed that you ate a lot. How could you, a woman, eat so much? What a beauty. Disciple, go look for something to eat nearby. , I, I'm hungry too and can't sleep." Ouyang Zi sat up, his face turned red, and he said to Gong Qian. Gong Qian looked at the shameless expressions of the old man and the young man, and looked at him with expectant faces. He had a rare lack of temper and walked nearby without saying a word. Nian En asked Ouyang Zi in a low voice: "Uncle Ouyang, Did he agree?" "I think it should be, why don't you start a fire or something, lest he catches the prey and has to make a temporary fire when he comes back." Ouyang Zi nodded solemnly, encouraging Nian En. Nian En felt that what Ouyang Zi said made sense, so she got up and went to find some dry firewood nearby, and then used the most primitive wood drilling method to make fire. It took a long time for a little spark to appear. Ouyang Zi saw that the spark was almost extinguished, and from then on He took out a yellow talisman from his treasure bag, muttered something in his mouth, and threw it on top: "Borrow fire!" The flames suddenly appeared. Nian En raised his hands that were sore from the drill and was stunned: "Uncle Ouyang, why didn't you take it out earlier?" "You didn't ask me, I just thought of it on the spur of the moment." Ouyang Zi said confidently, Nian En glanced at Ouyang Zi with disdain, and the admiration for Ouyang Zi in his heart was reduced! The fire began to burn steadily. Nian En endured his hungry stomach and waited for Gong Qian to come back. After a while, the tall figure came back, holding a few fish in his hand. They were delicious and plump and looked very heavy. , placed it on the ground and bounced a few times. Nian En swallowed his saliva and praised Gong Qian: "It's really amazing, so many fish." As Ouyang Zi expected, Enxi returned after only leaving for one day. In the evening, she appeared in front of everyone. Ouyang Zi was grilling fish. He had been eating fish for the past two days and felt that he never got tired of it. , seeing Enxi back, he happily told Enxi about the Sansheng Stone, but Gong Qian's eyes made him hold back. "Is this fish grilled for me?" Enxi sat down next to Gong Qian, took the fish Gong Qian was grilling, and asked deliberately. "No," Gong Qian replied neatly, but after Enxi took it, he didn't want to take it back, so he took another fish and grilled it. His expression was indifferent, and he was not happy about Enxi's return. Ouyang Zi couldn't understand. He already knew that he was the one he was destined for, so why was he still so cold? Being used to Gong Qian's attitude, Enxi was not angry. She was very accommodating to Gong Qian. She seemed to be endlessly accommodating to like someone. Even if she was angry, it would not last long. She looked at the golden grilled fish and licked it. She licked her red lips and started eating, but the fish was already very hot. She took a bite so anxiously, and immediately screamed because it was so hot, and the fish fell to the ground. "This fish is hot." Ouyang Zi said kindly??Eat more, don't you like it? Why did you eat so little today? " How can you eat if you have no appetite and no mood? Nian En smiled reluctantly: "I'm a little exhausted and a little sleepy, so I can't eat much. You can eat. I want to go there for a walk and I'll be back later." With that said, Nian En stood up. No one stopped Nian En. What Nian En said just now about the Sansheng Stone made Enxi a little more fond of this woman. At this time, her mind was on Gong Qian. It didn't matter what Nian En did. She didn't care about anything, so she left with Nian En without making anything difficult. Looking at Nian En's somewhat lonely back, Ouyang Zi suddenly spoke: "We don't seem to have asked her where she is from or who is in her family. It is impossible for a young woman to come from the Sky City to the Monster Continent alone. Because she doesn¡¯t look like she has much strength.¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com 597 attacked You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gong Qian had discovered this problem a long time ago, but he never asked about it. If a person wants others to know about him or her, he will tell others proactively and will not wait for others to ask, especially someone like Nian En who is relatively outgoing. People, so if she didn't say it, she probably didn't want to say it, so there was no need to ask. Nian En could no longer hear what the three people behind her were saying. She just felt a little bad. She missed the little white fox, Bifang, and Yaizhen who was always sleeping. She had never felt so lonely. However, even in that misty abyss, she had never been so lonely. At that time, she was thinking about these little friends, thinking about Aoshuang's mother and Weiran's father, thinking about Enxi, thinking about Gong Qian, and she thought about coming back. , she has deep expectations, so even if she is lonely, it is not so obvious. Why are you so lonely at this time? Because if you come back, you can¡¯t go back to their lives? I have become a stranger myself, unable to tell the memories I share with them. I can only watch them silently from the side as a stranger and a new friend. Unknowingly, Nian En came to a water pool. The water pool was very clear. At the foot of a mountain, there was a light mist on the water. In the evening scene, it looked misty and beautiful. She squatted down and reached out to hold some. Water splashed on his face to wake him up. "There is water there!" A somewhat noisy voice came from above, Nian En was shocked all over, it sounded so familiar! She raised her head and saw that the familiar fiery red figure was falling towards this side. Bifang stared at the familiar woman by the pool, while Yaizhen and the little white fox were walking over not far away. "Little -" Nian En almost shouted. The friends she was still missing just now appeared all at once, but they no longer recognized her. Even the little white fox who was tired of being together all the time, They all just looked at her strangely. In the eyes of the little white fox, Nian En is also an alien. She can't see through any of Nian En's emotions. It's like being shrouded in a white mist, which is a bit like the white man who can control beasts she met last time. Woman, this made the little white fox very confused. Yaizhen also saw Nianen, and his huge body passed around Nianen. Last time, Nianen helped them and escaped from Silin's illusion, but Yaizhen couldn't lower his head to say thank you, little white fox After taking a sip of water, he raised his head and said to Nian En, "I remember you. Thank you for helping us last time." "It's okay." Nian En said blankly. Where are they going? Haven't they always stayed in Zephyr Town? Why does it appear here? After drinking the water, the sky was already filled with stars. Yaizhen glanced at the stars and said, "Let's go." Bi Fang spun around in the air, falling and rising like a dazzling flame. He hovered above Yaizhen's head and continued to move forward in the direction of Yaizhen. The little white fox looked back at this strange woman, and finally quickly He chased after him step by step. "Yaiju" Nian'en's eyes turned red, and the sadness and grievance in her heart surged like a spring. They were leaving again. This time, how long will it take to see each other again? I really want to follow them and join them, but there are still unfinished things that need to be completed by her. Yaizhen, Bi Fang, little white fox, you must wait for me, I will be back. Nian En wiped the corners of his eyes with the back of his hand. Tears, sniffing and then kneeling by the pool, holding water again and splashing it on his face. Just meeting once, I want to go on like this forever. The feeling of loneliness is really uncomfortable, but Nian En has no way. Unlike Gong Qian, she can tell others her purpose. In order to kill Zhulong, for To resurrect the wolf clan, she could only keep the secret in her heart. "That spirit bead was given to you by Xuan Qing, right? The person he chose can't be wrong. It contains my last remaining soul. Don't let anyone discover it. Danger is always around and will destroy us at any time." Is that ethereal voice Nuwa? Nian En looked at the pool of water, and the crescent moon began to reflect on the water, floating with the waves. She knelt there and didn't know what was going on in her head, and she didn't notice anything strange around her. A strange red color spreads around. A man in black appeared. His tall body walked behind Nian En who was kneeling on the ground. His exposed eyes were filled with murderous intent and a sinister smile. This man was the Zhulong who was following Nian En and the others! In the woods, Nuwa's spiritual power suddenly emanated, which shocked Zhulong. After he left, he followed these people secretly, observing Nian En, because among these people, Enxi was not It's possible, and it's impossible for Gong Qian. Although Ouyang Zi is a powerful old ghost, he has nothing to do with Nuwa, but when Ouyang Zi is around, it's hard for him to do anything. The only oneYes, it¡¯s this woman named Nian En. Why did the spirit beads that were on Enle¡¯s body three years ago appear on Nian En¡¯s body? But no matter what, as long as this woman is killed, Nuwa may disappear forever, and the remaining trace of her soul will disappear, right? Zhulong's calculation was very good, and a black flame appeared in his palm. Nian En saw herself reflected in the water, and there was a strange figure behind her. Her eyes were startled, the person who came was evil! "Plop!" The flame in Zhulong's hand had just fallen, but what was faster than him was Nian En falling into the pool. The pool was not deep, so Nian En got into the water and tossed it hard twice. Some vegetables came out to breathe some air. She looked at the man standing on the shore: "Who are you?" "I'm here to kill you, Nuwa!" Zhulong smiled ferociously, his laughter was hoarse and unpleasant, with an arrogant tone. Nian En's pupils suddenly dilated. This man knew that Nuwa was in her body? Who is he? The man's figure disappeared on the shore, leaving only a red mist. Before Nian En could react, she felt that there was an extra person behind her. A pair of big, boring hands strangled her neck from behind, and kept exerting force. , as if to break her neck. Nian En struggled hard, but her small strength was completely meaningless to Zhulong. Zhulong thought that he would finally solve this serious problem. This spirit bead had completely combined with Nian En. Once, as long as you kill Nian En, everything will be over! "Bang!" Nian En thought he was about to die and didn't even have the strength to call "help". Then something strange happened! Zhulong seemed to have been hit hard by someone, and he suddenly let go of Nian En, took two steps back in the water, and brought up the water splash. He looked at his already dull hands as if they had been burned by fire, The power just now came from Nian En's body. It was huge and shocking, with unmatched power! But this power does not belong to Nuwa. Zhulong is very familiar with Nuwa, so he is sure that it does not belong to her. "In this woman's bodydamn it!" Zhulong had a shocked look on his face, and at the same time he cursed secretly, now he's in trouble! ???????????????????Is the whereabouts of the missing person in the end, the last three ancestral witches, in this woman's body? Zhulong slowly clenched the injured hand, his eyes were complicated and a little frightened. Nianen coughed for a long time, and finally regained her breath. She quickly climbed up to the shore, before the man behind her could react. . But when Nian En climbed to the shore, he looked back and saw that the man in the pool had disappeared. Who is that man? Nian En feels a chill in her hair. She will never forget those dark eyes. They are really full of ferocity and malice. "What are you doing?" A cold voice came from behind. When Nian En was frightened, he jumped up in fright when he heard the sudden sound. His body became unsteady and he almost fell into the pool again. Gong Qian grabbed the frizzy woman and realized that she was already wet, but he couldn't see clearly in the night. "No, it's okay." Nian En immediately calmed down after seeing that it was Gong Qian: "I encountered a monster and wanted to eat me, but I drove it away." Gong Qian didn¡¯t feel any evil spirit, and the area was very clean, so he only believed half of Nian En¡¯s words. "What are you doing here?" Enxi also followed. When she saw Gong Qian walking this way, she followed behind her. Unexpectedly, she saw Gong Qian pulling Nian En, and her expression changed drastically. She rushed over and opened Gong Qian's hand that was holding Nian En. Nian En didn't feel much pain because her wrist was held by Gong Qian. Enxi's slap hit Gong Qian's hand the most. Gong Qian glanced at Enxi coldly, turned and left. "You misunderstood -" Nian En was about to explain, but the next second a loud slap fell on her face, which was burning and painful. "Don't think that I don't know what you, a vixen, are thinking. Do you think that if you tell me that Gong Qian likes me, I will accept you to join us?" Enxi's voice was full of ridicule. After giving Nianen a slap, she Then left with satisfaction. Nian En touched the side of her face that was hit, and a surge of anger began to come up. She repeatedly tolerated it, and didn't even care about Enxi's murderous hands on her. But what Enxi did really made Nian En. En's heart was extremely cold. At least until she saw Enxi again, she had never seen Enxi show a trace of fear or guilt. Didn't she regret killing her sister at all? Nian En's originally clear eyes suddenly flashed a flash of red inexplicably, and her eyes became fierce, as if she was possessed by an evil spirit. "ah!" Ouyangzi looked at Gong Qian who was walking back, and suddenly heard a scream not far away, coming from the direction of Nian En and Enxi, and the sound came from Enxi. Ouyangzi asked: "What's going on?" thing?" "I don't know." Gong Qian could hear Enxi's fear. He was a little confused. When he came back just now, he saw that Enxi was very arrogant. He didn't want to talk to Enxi. There was no point in arguing with a woman. Why did he just come back? Just heard her screaming? Is Nian En there too? "We'd better go and have a look. We can't afford it if something happens to her." Ouyang Zi got up worriedly and walked towards the direction where Enxi's scream came from. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Gong Qian suddenly heard a scream not far away, coming from the direction of Nian En and En Xi, and the sound came from En Xi. Ouyang Zi asked: "What's going on?" "I don't know." Gong Qian could hear Enxi's fear. He was a little confused. When he came back just now, he saw that Enxi was very arrogant. He didn't want to talk to Enxi. There was no point in arguing with a woman. Why did he just come back? Just heard her screaming? Is Nian En there too? "We'd better go and have a look. We can't afford it if something happens to her." Ouyang Zi got up worriedly and walked towards the direction where Enxi's scream came from. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 598 blood jade evil spirit You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Gong Qian and Ouyang Zi rushed to Enxi's place, they realized that something was wrong. The ghost-binding rope in Enxi's hand whirred with a mournful sound. The scary thing was that Enxi was covered in blood at this time. It was a bloodstain, very tragic, and Nian En, standing opposite her, made Gong Qian shocked. Nian En's eyes were blood red, and the pupils could no longer be seen at all, as if blood had filled the entire eye sockets. Her lips were dark in color, with an evil aura, and her skin was pale and scary. The nails on her hands were long and sharp, and they were already stained. Blood. This is the same woman who climbed out of the pool just now, she is like an evil ghost in hell! "What's going on?" Ouyang Zi was dumbfounded, why did Nian En suddenly become like this. Gong Qian was calmer than Ouyang Zi. He didn't have time to marvel with Ouyang Zi. His figure came between Nian En and En Xi. At this time, En Xi was in a panic. This was the first time Gong Qian saw her like this. At a disadvantage, the blood-stained clothes and unsteady body fell into Gong Qian's eyes. He was a little confused, what happened to Nian En? Not to mention the sudden death blow against Enxi, if Nianen and Enxi fight, it is absolutely impossible for Nianen to defeat Enxi. Nian En lost her mind. Everyone she saw was a stranger. Only murderous intent flowed in her blood. She rushed towards Gong Qian! "urgent!" As Ouyang Zi quickly caught up, a talisman rushed towards Nian En with golden light. As the talisman attached to Nian En's body, Nian En seemed to have collapsed suddenly and collapsed. On the ground, he returned to normal instantly. Ouyangzi took a breath of air and said, "I'll go. Is it possible that my guess is true?" "What?" Gong Qian asked. "It's nothing. Let's take these two women back for treatment first. Beauty is a curse, beauty is a curse!" Ouyang Zi said to Gong Qian while shaking his head and sighing. Enxi had fainted and fell to the ground at this time. Ouyangzi went to hug Enxi first. Although Nianen was very beautiful, he was still familiar with Enxi. In addition, Enxi had a more powerful background, so naturally he Choosing to carry Enxi on his back, Gong Qian had no choice but to pick up Nian En and follow Ouyangzi to the place where they kept their luggage. Ouyangzi didn't care about anything except the treasure bag, which was always hanging on his back. Gong Qian Looking at the treasure bag behind Ouyang Zi, he was a little interested in the Fu Ling bottle inside. The person in her arms was very light, just as she looked so thin. Nian En was as quiet as if she was asleep. She was not at all like the evil ghost-like woman just now. The curiosity in her heart was like a little spark. , grows with the wind. Enxi was seriously injured and his internal organs were hit hard. On the contrary, Nianen was not injured at all, only skin injuries. The ghost binding rope turned out to be just a little skin injury for Nianen. Ouyangzi was amazed and fed both of them. After taking the medicine, he found the jade flute from Nian En's bag. Gong Qian looked at Ouyang Zi's actions with obscure emotions in his eyes. "The evil spirit of this blood jade is so powerful?" Ouyang Zi stared at the jade flute for a while before saying. "Evil spirit?" Gong Qian said: "Are you saying that the evil spirit in this blood-containing jade has invaded her mind?" "That's right, I can only think of this. This blood-containing jade originally had backlash demonic power. Nian En probably kept this jade flute next to him, so it was affected." Ouyang Zi explained, but He felt strange again: "The backlash, why did it affect her mind instead of death? She is just a helpless woman, and she is not comparable to that female devil. It is entirely possible for the blood-containing jade to kill her. Devour it completely!" Who knows that hidden behind that unfamiliar face is the former Enle. Hundreds of years later, she was the first person to see the blood-containing jade come to light again. The night was silent, and neither Gong Qian nor Ouyang Zi spoke anymore. They looked at the night sky and thought about their own doubts. Nian En and En Xi also breathed steadily. Ouyang Zi yawned after a while: "I Go over there for a while and come back to sleep later.¡± With that said, Ouyangzi got up and walked not far away. As he walked, his figure disappeared into a lush forest. Ouyangzi stopped under a big tree, and the sleepiness on his face disappeared without a trace. He said, "Since you are here, is it for the Fuling Ping?" "Awesome." Zhulong's voice sounded. He walked out from behind another tree. His hand that had been burned by Nian En had returned to normal. He said, "As expected of Ouyang Zi, even if I can hide now No matter how evil you are, you won¡¯t be able to escape your eyes.¡± "Did you do that thing about Nian En?" Ouyang Zi looked disdainfully. "Isn't it a bit inappropriate to accuse someone so unfairly?"Cai's character could be seen clearly. His long eyelashes closed together quietly and he simply responded with a "hmm". Ouyang Zi thought about it. Although Gong Qian didn't want to discuss anything with him, he decided that it would be better to tell him. After all, Zhulong is Gong Qian's enemy, and he couldn't avenge him. He said: "I went just now It took so long because I met an acquaintance." Gong Qian opened his eyes. In the darkness, the green color under his eyes was slightly more obvious than in the daytime, making him look evil and mysterious. His cold expression had never changed. On the surface, Ouyang Zi always disliked Gong Qian for being too cold. His face seemed paralyzed, but in his heart he could understand why Gong Qian was like this. The inexplicable pain in his body alone was enough for him. Ouyang Zi couldn't feel it but could imagine it, as stubborn as Gong Qian. People can huddle together in pain, showing such pain, it is definitely not ordinary torture. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 599Same encounter You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! You may be able to bear the torture for one day, or you may be able to bear it for a month, but what about one year, two years, or three years? He has been tortured to the point of going crazy. If it were anyone else, he would probably want to die. Even if he is still alive, he will be tortured to death by this unscheduled bomb. Coupled with the genocide of the wolf clan, a weak young man has to go through many dangers to survive in this monster continent. It is not scary to be supported by one person. What is scary is that there is no one who can even say a word. Years of silence will distort A person¡¯s character. "What acquaintance?" Gong Qian asked. All he could think of was Qi Gu and the others. "My acquaintance is also your enemy." Ouyang Zi sighed: "Zhulong." Hearing Zhulong, Gong Qian's expression finally became serious. He sat up. His deep and handsome facial features looked a little hazy in the moonlight, but they were full of three-dimensionality and had not diminished at all. If it had been before, everything would have been fine. At that time, this kid was probably a disaster. Such a gossip thought flashed through Ouyang Zi's mind. Seeing Gong Qian looking at him with a serious look, he cleared his throat: "Didn't Enxi say it? Zhulong That thing has appeared again. We saw it once three years ago. Speaking of which, it was the duel between the two monsters Yazhen and Zhulong that caused Enxi's sister Enle to disappear¡ª¡ª" Gong Qian's eyes gradually showed a hint of confusion, and then he interrupted Ouyang Zi: "Let's get to the point." I don¡¯t know why, I don¡¯t want to hear that name. It¡¯s not a good thing for a person who may never appear again, but still often pulls on my emotions. "Okay, didn't Zhulong disappear in the past few years? I saw him again just now." Ouyang Zi said with emphasis. Gong Qian felt that Ouyang Zi's words were a little unbelievable. His eyes were flashing with suspicion. Zhulong's body was huge and he would never be so quiet if he appeared. Moreover, his demonic aura was so strong that he couldn't help but feel it. "What kind of look do you have, do you think I lied to you?" Ouyang Zi felt a little jumpy: "I kindly tell you, you, the evil disciple, don't even believe me. He can now turn into a human form, and the evil spirit is so When things reach a certain level, you can control them yourself. Believe it or not, I said what I should say." Is it because of this? Gong Qian's hand clenched slightly, and then relaxed. Ouyang Zi had made great efforts in observing Gong Qian's emotions. Before Gong Qian could speak, he continued to speak: "But don't worry, sooner or later this guy will You want to get rid of him, he and you are really natural enemies, you want to resurrect Nuwa, he wants to kill Nuwa." Nuwa Nianen heard these two words vaguely. She felt sore all over. She wanted to open her eyes but couldn't. A warm breath spread from her chest and reached her limbs. She instantly felt comfortable. He slept for a little while and then fell asleep again. Ouyangzi told Gong Qian more or less about the grievances between Zhulong and Nuwa. Needless to say, Zhulong was greedy and competitive, causing harm to other living beings. Nuwa sealed him in Zhongshan for a hundred years. , guarded by Tan Snake and Earth Wolf in turns. Zhulong wanted Earth Wolf to guard him and let him go, but Earth Wolf told Nuwa, who instead gave him another hundred years of imprisonment, and he later settled there. Yes, or this is why Zhulong destroyed the Earth Wolf clan. "Think about it, are those wolf demons weak? Not weak. Although Nuwa has disappeared, their own strength is still there. The reason must be that Zhulong is up to something. He later wanted the Earth Wolf clan to surrender. Don't refuse. I got so angry that I just killed them all. It can not only take revenge and relieve anger, but also solve a hidden danger. How great." Ouyang Zi talked about these things very clearly. "How do you know so much?" Gong Qian didn't know much about the relationship between Nuwa and Zhulong. He had only heard Ouyang Zi vaguely say before that Nuwa and Zhulong were mortal enemies, so he couldn't understand Nuwa's all-powerful spirit. Why was Ni hidden in Zhongshan? But Gong Qian didn't know the specific ins and outs. It was only after Ouyang Zi told him that it became clear. However, why did Ouyang Zi know so much? Ouyangzi patted his chest proudly: "That's right, I, Ouyangzi, know everything from astronomy to geography. What is there that I don't know?" Gong Qian said: "Then what do you mean by acquaintance just now?" Speaking of this, Ouyang Zi was a little embarrassed. He replied with regret, "You should know about Chen Aoshuang, Qi Weiran and Jin Jintian, right?" Chen Aoshuang and Qi Weiran, these two legendary figures, have been managing most of the human beings in the Sky City, and they are Enxi's parents. In some chats between Ouyang Zi and Enxi, Gong Qian can understand some situations. , and Ouyangzi, a big talker, would educate Gong Qian about history from time to time. He knew about it, not completely, but Jin JinHe is a big devil. This is very clear. Some people even say that if it weren't for that bastard Jin Jintian, mankind would not have fallen to this point. Jin Jintian's original ambition led to the Donino effect, and everything was in one fell swoop. Only because of something happened did we get to where we are today. Gong Qian nodded. "I feel ashamed to say that, that Jin Jintian is my junior brother." Ouyang Zi sighed, seeming to remember what happened back then: "Not many people know that he and I were junior brothers. You may not know the world in the past. At that time What kind of monsters and monsters are all nonsense to everyone. Jin Jintian and I believe in this, and we have also become his disciples, reluctantly, but he does not follow the right path, and I have no contact with him. He also approached me about his plans, but I rejected them." ??Are Ouyang Zi and Jin Jintian, the man despised by thousands of people, brothers? Even though Gong Qian's face was paralyzed again, he still looked shocked. Ouyangzi sighed again and looked up at the stars, looking melancholy. "Jin Jintian doesn't know how he got Zhulong to be his right-hand man. He and I are considered acquaintances," Ouyang Zi finally said. I don't know whether it was what Ouyang Zi said that shocked Gong Qian, or whether he didn't know what to say. Gong Qian fell into a long silence. Ouyang Zi knew that this incident was also a blow to Gong Qian. After all, Gong Qian still regarded him in his heart. What does it mean to think of someone as your master, but your master and your enemy are old acquaintances? So Ouyang Zi quickly explained: "But don't worry, he and I are just acquaintances, not friends. We are enemies, not friends. Don't worry." "I know." Gong Qian finally spoke, but there was a hint of disappointment in his tone. He smiled at Ouyang Zi. This smile made Ouyang Zi's skin crawl, because usually Gong Qian never smiled at him. . The night passed in silence like this. Gong Qian almost stayed up all night. The starlight in the sky accompanied him all night. It was not until dawn that he closed his eyes and felt a little sleepy. Ouyang Zi¡¯s words went over and over in his mind many times. He believed Ouyang Zi, but he just felt a little confused. "Get up!" Half an hour later, the screams woke up Gong Qian, who had just fallen asleep, and Ouyang Zi, who had been sleeping soundly. Ouyang Zi's medical skills are really great, but in just one night, Enxi, who was originally covered with bruises, could stand up now, kicked Nian En who was still sleeping with great momentum, and cursed: "Give me Get up, you bitch! Get up!" Nian En felt a pain in her thigh, and she opened her eyes tiredly. When En Xi saw her opening her eyes, a trace of fear flashed unconsciously in her eyes. Last night, Nian En suddenly became so terrifying. She also There was lingering fear in her heart, but after seeing that Nian En returned to normal, as if she was no different from usual, she kicked Nian En's thigh hard again: "Get up, this account is settled now, what did you do last night? mean?" Nian En is still confused. How does she know what she means? She doesn't even remember what happened, so how can she understand it? "Ahem, don't argue for now. Let's talk about it." After learning that there was an ancestral witch in Nian En's body, Ouyang Zi became a little afraid to speak. After all, there was huge power hidden in his body, and he had already suffered from the blood-containing jade. Under the influence of evil spirits, what would they do if they were stimulated and went crazy? Upon hearing Ouyang Zi's advice, Enxi became even more angry. She pushed Nian En, who had just stood up, to the ground again. Nian En was caught off guard. Even the grass hurt. She grinned and screamed in pain. However, Enxi was still not satisfied: "Get up, stop pretending, weren't you very powerful when you went crazy last night? Can't you still steal my ghost-binding rope? Get up and try now!" "What happened to me?" Nian En really continued to get up. She rubbed her sore butt, with question marks all over her face: "Why should I snatch your ghost-binding rope? I can't catch ghosts." "You pretend to be normal as soon as you are in front of everyone? You all saw what you did last night, right?" Enxi reluctantly pulled Ouyang Zi, and unless she found someone to stand by her side to deal with Nian En, she would It was uncomfortable, but how could Ouyangzi dare to be disrespectful to Nianen at this time? He didn't want to die, so Ouyangzi laughed dryly: "Enxi, let's stop making trouble. Nianen is actually a very nice person. I guess there is something between you two." If there is any misunderstanding, just clarify it." Ouyang Zi usually spoke to Enxi, but suddenly the trend changed and it seemed that she no longer helped Enxi. Enxi found it hard to accept, so she kicked Ouyang Zi hard. "Arrogant, unreasonable, and indulgent, Gong Qian watched this scene quietly. If Enxi didn't go too far, she wouldn't have stopped her, because Ouyang Zi must be willing to take this kick. Although Ouyangzi is an old man in Gong Qian's eyes and a bitch in Enxi's eyes, he is a powerful figure in Nian En's eyes, even though he is sometimes very wretched. Once Ouyangzi saved Enxi, she would Ouyang Zi regards him as his savior. Although he no longer has the sisterly affection for Enxi, for Ouyang Zi, Nian En has always regarded him as his elder. In addition, he is also Gong Qian's master. Even if Gong Qian was lukewarm to Ouyang Zi, she would not disrespect him, so Nian En couldn't stand it when Enxi attacked Ouyang Zi like this. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Although in Gong Qian's eyes he is an old man and in Enxi's eyes he is a bitch, but in Nian'en's eyes he is a powerful figure, even though he is sometimes very wretched. Once Ouyangzi saved Enxi, she treated Ouyang Ouyang Zi regarded Nian En as his savior. Although he no longer had the sisterly affection for Enxi, for Ouyang Zi, Nian En has always treated Ouyang Zi as his elder. In addition, he is also Gong Qian's master. No matter whether Qian was lukewarm to Ouyang Zi, she would not disrespect him, so Nian En couldn't stand it when Enxi attacked Ouyang Zi like this. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 600 Pumice Village You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "After all, he is an elder who is older than us, why did you kick him?" Nian En's tone became tougher unknowingly, which was different from usual. His bright eyes and white teeth had a touch of touching beauty when he was angry. "How about I just kick him?" Enxi replied stiffly. She felt disgusted from the bottom of her heart towards such a woman of unknown origin: "Who do you think you are? I have known them for so long. What does it have to do with your time? What qualifications do you have to dictate? " These few words made Nian En suddenly speechless. It was impossible for her to say that she had known Gong Qian for a longer time and had first met Ouyang Zi earlier. Her name was Nian En now, not En. Le, she is just a new friend who has just met Gong Qian and the others. What qualifications does she have to talk about Enxi? The two women were confronting each other. What started as a push turned into a tit-for-tat exchange of words, but Nian En was obviously at a disadvantage. Ouyang Zi was one head and two older. He was surprised that Nian En stood up for him, but he would rather be on his own. Be humble and don't be the hapless peacemaker. ¡°Forget it!¡± Nian En waved his hand in a somewhat disappointed tone, and then prepared to end this inexplicable conversation. "Dream, apologize to me!" Enxi grabbed Nianen's hair, and Nianen shouted "let go" in pain, but Enxi deliberately increased the strength, and Nianen felt that his scalp was about to be pulled. broken. "Ah!" With Enxi's exclamation, the pain in Nian'en's head suddenly relieved. She covered her head and stared at Enxi with a painful expression. Why does she have such a crazy sister? Gong Qian let go of Enxi's wrist. He originally didn't want to care about these things, but Enxi seemed to like making trouble in front of him, and Nianen's pain was not fake. At that moment, he admitted that he felt a little distressed, but It's not a feeling of distress between men and women, but a feeling of empathy. Compared with Enxi, who has a strong background and is domineering and domineering, Nianen is much smaller. No one knows where she comes from or where she goes. No one has ever seen anyone come to her. Because of this, she always It reminded Gong Qian of the days when he was suffering alone. He was even chased by some monsters and had no way out. He almost knelt down and begged to let him go. Every danger reminded him how fragile he was. It reminded him that no one would help him. He knew that there was a city in the sky, but he didn¡¯t even know how to get there. He was hiding alone in the Monster Continent, hiding from the east and west. When the wolves were there, he at least had Relying on each one, I have never lived in such a miserable state. People who have experienced suffering always have an inexplicable feeling of closeness to those who are experiencing suffering. Gong Qian's eyes met Nian En's grateful eyes. He felt a little unnatural, while Enxi sneered: "Help her? Haha, you can do it." Gong Qian frowned. Enxi always liked to talk about his relationship with her as if he was very familiar with her. Because of Gong Qian's intervention, Enxi no longer pestered her. The reason was probably that she was still weak and had no strength to continue to pester. Ouyangzi quickly handed over the water and asked Enxi to take a few sips to calm down. Nianen rubbed it. Scalping found a place to sit down, but he was secretly surprised. Enxi's exposed arms were covered with scars, and there were also injuries on her face. What happened? Did she just say that she beat her last night? Nian En lowered his head and looked at his hands. Can he beat her? Nian En felt a little happy as she secretly glanced sideways at the man who was always cold and cold. He must have been helping her just now. Women's little thoughts are really a bit subtle. Ouyangzi wanted to ask Enxi how the things in the underworld were being handled. Although those things had nothing to do with him, he still had to find something to talk about. However, Enxi was in a very bad mood now and did not pay any attention to Ouyangzi's wishful conversation. Finally, amid Ouyang Zi's awkward coughing, he said: "Okay, let's keep going." I have been stuck here for three or four days. It will probably take more than half a year to get to Zhongshan at this rate. After all, it is such a long journey. Even if you know magic, let alone magic, it is impossible to combine more than a month's journey into one day. Besides, Nian En doesn't know magic yet, unless the situation last night happens again, but Ouyang Zi would rather walk a little longer than have a quick fight with a demon. It¡¯s no longer possible to leave Nian En behind, Ouyang Zi thought. If you go further, will you encounter Yajue and the others? Where are they rushing to? Nian En was looking forward to it, even if it was just to meet them, those little friends who carried so many memories of hers. The group of people continued on their way, stopping and walking. The happiest person was Nian En. She always liked to play around. When he was a child, Yaizhen was worried that she, a naughty girl, would run away and be caught by monsters while playing. She would always get caught by monsters. Sending Bifang to follow her like a full-time nanny, Nian En picked a small flower on the roadside.?Put it between your nose and smell it deeply, then happily shout to Enxi: "This flower is so beautiful, sister¡ª¡ª" "The result is not good" After Nian En realized her slip of the tongue, she immediately changed her words. She had foolishly thought that it was still the same as before. Is her innocent mind really so difficult to change? Enxi and Ouyang Zi, who were originally horrified, breathed a sigh of relief. The two people who fought to the death yesterday would definitely be frightened to death if they suddenly became sisters today. Only Gong Qian, whose eyes were dyed like ink, but faintly The eyes that shone with strange light were calm and unruffled. For a woman like Nian En, it was not surprising that she said the wrong thing. After all, she had done a lot of weird things these days, just spraying him with medicine. He will keep it in mind. Nian En put the little flower in her hair and turned it in a circle happily. This turn almost made Ouyang Zi's eyes open. The long black hair flew up as Nian En turned around, full of vitality. The little flower also flew out with the black hair and fell slowly. On Nian En's fair face, her eyes were smiling like crescent moons, as if The moon is really hidden in her eyes. When she smiles, the corners of her pink lips will be raised generously, revealing her white and neat teeth, brightly adding points to her smile, like a naughty flower fairy, only one missing Beautiful dress too. Gong Qian didn¡¯t look at Nian En, he just looked at the little falling flower, but out of the corner of his eye, her smile shone, and he couldn¡¯t ignore it. "Ugly people tend to make mischief." Enxi looked at Nian En's happy look, feeling jealous and disgusted. She stepped on the little flower that fell on the ground. The beautiful flower was stepped into the soil in an instant and turned into a beautiful flower. It was so broken that Nian En looked at the flower. The smile on his face disappeared a little, but he could still maintain it barely. It was already early autumn, and the air was no longer as hot and carrying a heat wave as it was in midsummer. Instead, when going to bed at night or getting up in the morning, you would feel a little cold. The four of us walked for a few days, but we were not hungry. Got a little cold. Enxi coughed twice and felt dizzy. Because her face looked bad, Ouyangzi suggested to stop and take some medicine and rest before leaving. "The amazing thing is that Ouyang Zi, with such great medical skills, is helpless against this kind of pediatric cold. He never thought that his medical skills would be used to treat colds, so he was not prepared. This time, even Gong Qian couldn't do anything, because the area was relatively deserted. Most of them were gravel and grass. The surrounding mountains were almost barren, and the needed herbs could not be found at all. And the medicine they brought They are all used to treat serious injuries, which are completely different from Enxi's cold. "Is there a village in front of you?" Nian En walked around in front, then turned back and pointed in that direction to ask Gong Qian, because Gong Qian's eyesight was better and she was afraid that she would be dazzled. The place Nian En pointed to does look a bit like a village. Houses are densely located and there are people walking around. Is there anyone living here? He looked around with sharp eyes. The exposed hills and barren vegetation showed that this place was not suitable for living. There were many deserted places in the mainland. No matter where he lived, it would be better than living here. It was strange. Ouyang Zi also saw someone. He supported Enxi and said, "Go there to see if there is a doctor or anything like that." Enxi was already in a state of high fever. It was a bit scary. Her face was red and her whole body was hot. Her consciousness was no longer clear. No matter how strong a person was, she couldn't stop the disease from coming. Ouyang Zi helped Enxi to Gong Qian: "Shouldn't you support your future wife?" Nian En was walking in front. When she heard these words, she looked back and felt a little disappointed. Normally, Gong Qian would not have helped him, but now that Enxi was seriously ill, he didn't care about it now. Ouyang Zi was carrying a treasure bag, and the bag didn't look light, so he Zhihao took Enxi and half-supported her towards the village. Pumice Village? Nian En stood at the entrance of the village and looked at the three big characters carved on a big stone. Then he and Ouyang Zi looked at the nondescript buildings inside. When they got closer, they realized that the houses inside were all built of rough stones and were short. It's rough, the painting style is weird, and the ground is paved with big stones, which is fairly flat. The people here have everything. Some people dress like Gong Qian, and some people dress like Ouyang Zi. They are very similar, and some people even dress very similar to Liu Ruyu. Nian En didn¡¯t understand what kind of place this was. When those people saw them coming, they glanced at them strangely, and then everyone did their own thing. "Excuse me." Nian En grabbed a boy who looked about thirteen or fourteen years old and asked, "Do you have a doctor here?" The boy was wearing strange white clothes that looked inferior. He glanced at Nian En, then at Ouyang Zi, and finally his eyes fell on the semi-conscious Enxi. Enxi habitually hung the turban around her waist. The ghost rope caught his attention, and he suddenly clapped his hands happily: "Are you here to save us? Oh, we are saved!!" Nian En was dumbfounded as she watched the boy shout happily twice, and then ran away excitedly. After a while, she knew what the boy was doing when he ran away, because many people came over, and they all came. With eyes full of expectation, seeing Nian En and the others was like seeing a god, and he enthusiastically invited them into the village. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He glanced at Ouyang Zi again, and finally his eyes fell on the semi-conscious Enxi. The ghost-binding rope that Enxi habitually hung around his waist caught his attention. He suddenly clapped his hands happily: "You guys are Are you here to save us? Oh, we are saved!!" Nian En was dumbfounded as she watched the boy shout happily twice, and then ran away excitedly. After a while, she knew what the boy was doing when he ran away, because many people came over, and they all came. With eyes full of expectation, seeing Nian En and the others was like seeing a god, and he enthusiastically invited them into the village. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 601 can¡¯t leave You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! There was a woman in her thirties who took Nian En and the others to her home. When she saw En Xi, she said, "Is this because of the cold?" Infection Fenghan, the tone of his words is very similar to Liu Ruyu's, a cold is a cold, Ouyangzi's eyes are sharper, he looked at the woman wearing a robe, with her hair tied up with a simple hairpin, not like Nian En Like Enxi, he had some idea and replied: "Yes, do you have a doctor or something here?" "Doctor, you mean doctor, yes." The woman replied, and introduced herself as hookah. Gong Qian also felt that this woman's tone of voice was strange, but her tone was gentle and she didn't seem to have any malice. It was a little dark outside now, and Enxi was seriously ill, so she could no longer sleep in the open, so she could only stay here to talk. Shuiyan looked at Ouyang Zi. This man looked dirty, but there was a spirit in his eyebrows. He couldn't be an ordinary person. But the other young man, Shuiyan noticed then, had an expressionless face. , handsome eyebrows and starry eyes, thin lips pursed tightly, it can be seen that he should be a person with a relatively stubborn personality, a tall and straight figure, and a good young man. Finally, Shisha's eyes fell on Nian En, and he praised: "Girl, you She looks really beautiful.¡± Nian En was quite happy when she was complimented. She smiled and replied: "Thank you for the compliment." Gong Qian glanced at her and saw the sweet smile on her pretty face. He couldn't help but think that she was really thick-skinned. She agreed when someone complimented her. She was completely immodest. "Haha, you guys just rest here first, I'll go find a doctor for you and come over and have a look." Shuiyan said with a smile. The shisha house is decorated in an antique style. When you enter the yard, there is a big stone in the middle of the yard, and a tree grows on it. Even though the house is full of stones, it looks quite exquisite when you get inside, but it seems a bit inexplicable. uncomfortable. But everyone is a little tired, and no one cares about this strange thing. What worries Nian En and the others is, what did the boy mean when they entered the village just now? After a while, Shisha brought a doctor. The doctor was dressed a little strangely, and his style was very similar to Gong Qian¡¯s. This seemed incongruous with Shisha. Shuisha introduced him: "This is the doctor." "I'm the doctor here, my name is He Ming." The man who came here was named He Ming. He probably followed a cold and aloof approach. He didn't talk much. The word "doctor" was different from the title of hookah. Although they both have the same meaning, In fact, many things can be seen from the different names. For example, people in ancient times preferred to be called doctor, while modern people prefer to be called doctor The doctor named He Ming first took a look at Enxi, and then prescribed some medicine, which can be decocted and taken. When leaving, He Ming suddenly looked at Nian En and Gong Qian strangely and asked, "How's it going outside?" How's it going outside? Nian En didn't understand what it meant, and Gong Qian's eyes were a little confused. Anyway, Ouyang Zi saw people talking and talking about ghosts, so he replied: "It's not that good. It's a huge change from before. Just go out and see for yourself." knew." "Wherever you can get out, you'd better leave quickly." He Ming looked decadent, and then left. Nian En doesn¡¯t know what He Ming means. Why can¡¯t he get out? Only Ouyang Zi vaguely noticed something was wrong, but he didn't say it out loud. He wanted to wait until Enxi got better first. Shisha allowed Nian En and the others to rest, and then cooked a meal for them. Ouyang Zi ate two large bowls without any courtesy, but Nian En found that he couldn't get enough of the meal, but he was too embarrassed to eat more. , and finally put down the dishes. There are not many houses. Gong Qian and Ouyang Zi share one room, and Nian En and En Xi live in one room. En Xi is still in a coma, so Nian En lives alone. She hates En Xi a little, but looking at En Xi, With Xi being so weak, she couldn't maintain her disgusting state. She covered En Xi with a quilt and climbed into bed to sleep. The night in Fushi Village seems to be particularly cold, and it is so quiet that no sound can be heard. It is even quieter than the night in the town where Gong Qian and the others lived before. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with these stones.¡± A voice broke the silence. "It's not just the stones, I'm afraid there are problems with the people as well." Another voice replied. This village seems to have a lot of people, but from the moment he came in, Gong Qian discovered a problem. With so many people, don¡¯t they need to grow some food? Small villages like this usually have vegetable fields and the like near the village, but along the way they walked, there were only barren mountains nearby. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? are? is is not even a?person who?walks out of?the village, they are growing vegetables.Secretly observing Gong Qian, there was sunshine outside the window, falling on his shoulders, as if he was carrying a radiant elf, which gave him a fairy-like feeling. "Someone died." The indifferent voice sounded strangely pleasant. Enxi sat up, opened the quilt, and sat on the edge of the bed. Only then did she realize that the surrounding was a little different. It was not in the wild, but in a house made of stone. Inside, she felt a familiar yin aura, the kind of cool aura she often felt when she was in the underworld. "Dead person?" Enxi tried to feel the surroundings again, and then cast a look at Ouyang Zi. Could it be that he didn't feel anything was wrong? In terms of Ouyang Zi's strength. impossible. Ouyang Zi sat with Nian En and poured himself a glass of water to moisten his throat and began to explain: "You had a cold, so Gong Qian helped you find this place and found a doctor to treat you. The next day, The doctor is dead." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 602 Living Hell You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Enxi couldn¡¯t remember clearly what happened yesterday, but the ghost-binding rope around her moved on its own and flew into Enxi¡¯s hand. As if to protect her, Enxi put on her shoes and said decisively: "We have to leave." Seeing Enxi being so serious, Ouyang Zi also became serious. He had already been prepared to encounter some cheating along the way. He said in a deep voice: "Do you feel it too? But I don't think we should think about it. It¡¯s so easy to get out.¡± Listening to the conversation between En Xi and Ouyang Zi, Nian En couldn't understand what it meant at all. She subconsciously looked at Gong Qian. Gong Qian shouldn't understand either, right? But in fact, Gong Qian listened very carefully. "Here we come!" Gong Qian's voice suddenly sounded, reminding the three people who were still discussing. Before he finished speaking, the figure had already arrived at the door. He closed the door forcefully. The next second, ghosts were crying and wolf howling outside, as if there were countless resentful spirits tearing apart together. The heartbreaking cry makes people feel uncomfortable when they hear it. "Open the door!" The sound of hookah came from outside. Nian En looked at Gong Qian who was leaning against the door alone and hurried over to help. Ouyang Zi said slowly: "Don't worry, I am an expert here. What are you afraid of?" As he spoke, Ouyangzi took out a few talismans from his treasure bag, and pasted them all over the room with "swish". As he whispered a few spells, yellow light flashed on the talisman, and then gathered in In the air, a virtual image of Buddha was formed. Buddha is compassionate, and golden light filled the room. The sound of ghosts crying and howling outside gradually stopped. The sound of hookah sounded again: "Open the door, we won't hurt you." The tone of the hookah sounded pleading, and it was already quiet outside. Nian En hesitated for a moment and asked Gong Qian: "Do you want to let them in?" "Are you kidding me?" When Enxi heard this, he immediately asked disdainfully: "After we were let in, what happened and you came to solve it? We don't know what the situation is now. If you want to die, don't drag us with you. be made a scapegoat." Nian En also felt that her words were a bit reckless. She scratched her head: "I'm sorry, I just think that if they want to take action, they can do it last night. There is no need to wait until we are all alert now." Nian En's words were not unreasonable. Gong Qian let go of the door. With Ouyang Zi's Fu Guangzhen here, those things basically couldn't get in. At this point, he could absolutely trust Ouyang Zi. "Are you the roundworm in their stomachs? Can you know what they are thinking?" Enxi still objected. Nian En doesn't want to quarrel with Enxi. It's a sure thing that Enxi doesn't like her. If she replies, the two of them will probably quarrel first. Now is not the time to quarrel, considering that Enxi is a patient. , Nian En shut up and stopped talking, waiting for Gong Qian and Ouyang Zi to make a decision. It had become quiet outside, the windows had been closed, and it was hard to see clearly what was going on outside. Ouyangzi waited for a while, but when he didn't hear the sound of hookah anymore, he lost his patience: "Why don't you open it and take a look What kind of tricks are they playing? It¡¯s not a problem to be trapped here. We still have to go on our way¡ª¡ª¡± "Squeak!" Before Ouyang Zi could finish his words, Gong Qian had already opened the door neatly. Ouyang Zi hurriedly took out his handy magic weapon from his treasure bag and cursed: "You evil disciple. , I don¡¯t know how to say hello, this Buddha formation will be broken as soon as you open the door, what if they rush in and kill you?" As he spoke, Ouyang Zi looked at the scene outside the door and was so shocked that he fell silent. The courtyard was full of people kneeling. It was a bit scary at first glance, like a strange and silent ceremony. When I saw Gong Qian coming out, leading the kneeling shisha, I looked up. His beautiful eyes were filled with tears, and he looked very sad. As if he was about to speak, Nian En came out and said, "If you have anything to say, you can just say it." "What's there to say!" Following Enxi's angry voice, a silver dragon appeared out of the air. It was the ghost-binding rope in her hand that turned into a life-threatening soul-chasing weapon, and struck hard at those kneeling on the ground. He pulled away hard, and some people fled in panic. Nian En saw the boy he saw at the entrance of the village yesterday, his face full of horror. "It's not too late for you to wait until they make it clear before taking action!" Nian En shouted loudly, trying to stop Enxi, but she couldn't intervene. The silver light was flying in the sky, and she couldn't even get closer. Ouyang on the side Zi also felt that it was too early for Enxi to take action. After all, they didn't do anything to them, so he had no choice but to rush in at the risk and stop Enxi first. Seeing Ouyangzi holding Enxi, Shuiyan nodded gratefully towards him. "We didn't mean to scare you," Shisha wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, she was a little scared.?Looking at Enxi, they were afraid that Enxi would pounce on them again. Although Enxi had caused some harm and threats to them just now, they became happy when they saw that Enxi was not weak. Many people were filled with joy. expectations. "What do you want?" Gong Qian asked, his eyes shining like obsidian with a slight chill, but his vigilance never dissipated. "We want to leave here!" The boy in white shouted yesterday, but what he said made Nian En look confused. She said calmly: "Can't you just leave?" Enxi snorted coldly, and whipped the ghost-binding rope on a nearby wall. The stone wall made a "hissing" sound, and black gas came out from the stone. She said: " Do you think it's that easy? These stones are not ordinary stones, they have been cast with magic, and it seems that they want to trap these people." ????????????????????????????????????. "We" Shuiyan lowered his head: "You must have seen a clue. We are indeed all lonely ghosts, but we definitely have no intention of harming anyone!" Others nodded in agreement. "Then what do you mean by kneeling together? Do you want us to stay and play with you?" Ouyang Zi's words are always so inappropriate and have a hint of impropriety. Shisha shook his head, tears falling down his fair face. It looked really unbearable. Before he could say anything, a group of people suddenly burst into tears. The atmosphere was sad. Ouyang Zi looked embarrassed. He just said something casually. , As for crying like this? "Don't cry, let's talk about what's going on first!" Nian En reached out to hold the hookah, without any hesitation that the hookah was no longer alive. Faced with so many ghosts, Nian En didn't seem to be afraid at all. "We are trapped here, so we can't reincarnate. I don't know how long it has been. Anyway, new souls will come in one after another. Mr. He just came here three years ago. I think you can Save us, let us get out of here." What Shuiyan said was exactly the same as Enxi's judgment. This village had been tampered with, and to put it bluntly, it was a living hell. As for who is so vicious that he wants to trap a person's soul in this village forever, it's hard to explain. Nian En once saw Liu Ruyu go into a rage and kill everyone in the town for the sake of her beloved. The souls of those people have been trapped for thousands of years, and I don't know if they will finally come out. After all, the illusion has been disrupted by her and Enxi. The current situation in Fushi Village is the same as that of Liu Ruyu in that they were both imprisoned. The difference is that these people came in one after another and were not killed by the same person. "How long have you been here?" Nian En asked, because she saw that other people seemed to respect shisha more, and she should be a person who speaks with more weight here. "I don't remember, it must have been hundreds of years." She was saddened by the hookah. She only remembered that when she died, she was still wearing the same clothes as hers. Later, the people who came in one after another changed, probably because the outside world also changed. Having been trapped in this stone-filled village for hundreds of years, Nian En sighed. She didn't know who was so vicious, but she had been trapped in that white mist for three years, and finally she was almost gone. Crazy, if she were trapped here for hundreds of years, she would probably suffocate to death. Watching Shisha talking more and more emotionally, her eyes welling up with tears. What Ouyang Zi was most afraid of was that the group of people started crying again. He quickly came up with an idea, let Shisha send those people away, and then left her alone to talk about it. Whatever happened is fine. Those people were very obedient to Shisha's words. After Shisha's instructions, he stood up and left. Nian En supported Shisha and returned to the room to sit down. Enxi looked at Nian En's virgin appearance, despised and disgusted, pretending to be a good person. ? The story begins when Shisha got seriously ill. A female Taoist priest came to her home and said she was possessed by a ghost. The female Taoist performed a ritual for Shisha to drive out the ghost, but in the end Shisha still died. Then we came here. There were only a few people here. "I later discovered that I couldn't get out of here. I didn't believe in ghosts and gods in the world. It wasn't until I became like this that I knew the underworld existed. However, I could no longer go to the place where I could be reincarnated. In this place, Shengsheng is trapped here." Shuiyan smiled bitterly, thinking of those past events as if it were a dream. He couldn't remember clearly the appearance of his parents in the dream or the environment at home. "These stones are all soul stones. None of us can escape. New ghosts keep coming in, and old ghosts keep disappearing. I know that the ones that disappeared have been used by her for experiments. "When Shisha talked about "her", she was obviously a little scared. Who is that "she"? Speaking of female Taoist priests, the first thing Ouyang Zi thought of was Bai Xianxiu. It can¡¯t be such a coincidence, right? Ouyang Zi didn't want to run into Bai Xianxiu here. He and Gong Qian were somewhat confident in dealing with Bai Xianxiu, but it would be difficult to eliminate this scourge, and there was still Nian En by his side. If Bai Xianxiu accidentally called him One paw, and everything will go to waste. Nian En did not speak. She chose to be a bystander. Enxi would definitely talk back to her when she spoke, so she had better listen to what Gong Qian and Ouyang Zi said honestly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com), he was obviously a little scared. Who is that "she"? Speaking of female Taoist priests, the first thing Ouyang Zi thought of was Bai Xianxiu. It can¡¯t be such a coincidence, right? Ouyang Zi didn't want to run into Bai Xianxiu here. He and Gong Qian were somewhat confident in dealing with Bai Xianxiu, but it would be difficult to eliminate this scourge, and there was still Nian En by his side. If Bai Xianxiu accidentally called him One paw, and everything will go to waste. Nian En did not speak. She chose to be a bystander. Enxi would definitely talk back to her when she spoke, so she had better listen to what Gong Qian and Ouyang Zi said honestly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 603 Enemies on a narrow road You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "You have been trapped here for so long, why do you want to get out now?" Gong Qian was very curious about this question. He and Ouyang Zi were actually thinking about the same thing. He also thought about the woman Bai Xianxiu. Bai Xianxiu spent so much effort back then. He created a bloody jade, killed so many people, and acted in a cruel and perverted style, so it made perfect sense to imprison a bunch of ghosts and use them as his puppets and test subjects. ¡°And I have heard of many characters from Ouyang Zi, but Bai Xianxiu is the most evil. "As you all don't know, it has actually been a long, long time since a ghost joined this village again, and she seemed to have disappeared and never appeared again. We all thought that the matter was over, and we just had to be trapped here to find a solution. She went out, but starting three years ago, she appeared again, and many ghosts disappeared from our place one after another. Last night, Mr. He also" Shisha seems to have quite a feeling for this He Ming. When talking about He Ming, His eyes were full of tears and he was filled with grief. Hearing this, except for the crying shisha, everyone else probably understood what was going on. That "she" was Bai Xianxiu. The reason why she disappeared for a long time was just that she was given away by those in Zhenxiu Village. He was killed and suppressed, and was lured out by Enxi three years ago before returning here again. "I didn't expect that this female devil has done so many evil things, not just a blood-containing jade!" Ouyang Zi was amazed. He imprisoned ghosts on such a large scale so that he could study some evil ways. It was like following him naked. King Yama robbed people, but what impressed Ouyang Zi was that this woman actually had the ability to hide from the sky and force the underworld to turn a blind eye to these people, disappearing in the Yang world but unable to appear in the underworld, as if they did not exist. Nian En also felt frightened. Why are there so many perverts in the world? She suddenly felt that Shisha and the others were very pitiful. When a person died, they were deprived of the opportunity to be reincarnated, and their souls were shattered. "Then why do you think we can help you?" Nian En couldn't help but ask. She wanted to help, but she was unable to help, so she secretly glanced at the man standing coldly next to her and the man sitting next to her. It's rare for Ouyang Zi to be serious on the bench. As for Enxi, it's better not to look at her. One look at her can lead to a fight. "I think a few people who look like cultivators may be able to break the soul-suppressing spell in this village. As long as these stones can crack, the formation will be ineffective. At that time, we can leave here and report to the underworld." A glimmer of hope ignited in Shisha's eyes. She had seen people passing by here before, but those people were like blind people and couldn't see the existence of this village at all. And these young men and women, and the one who didn't look upright, The fact that a middle-aged man can enter this village means that they must be special and may be their savior. At this time Enxi poured cold water on her: "Don't be kidding, can we break the soul-calming stones here? In the underworld, these soul-calming stones are used to build the evil ghost pool. What is the evil ghost pool? They are all extremely evil. It¡¯s so bad that they can¡¯t be reincarnated, and the evil spirit is so strong that even they can only obediently be pressed down by the soul-suppressing stone, how about just a few of us?¡± Enxi¡¯s words were undoubtedly a blow to Shisha¡¯s head. She was stunned there, her face turned ashen. Seeing the desperate look of Shisha, Nian En couldn't bear it. She wanted to help this poor woman, but Enxi's words were not unreasonable. If the soul-killing stone could be solved so easily, then Shisha and the others wouldn't. After being trapped for hundreds of years and unable to think of a way to leave, Nian En asked Ouyang Zi: "Uncle Ouyang, can you help her?" "Enxi is right. This soul-suppressing stone is quite difficult to get. I don't know where the female devil got so many of these things from, and she also forcibly imposed the formation. It's very evil. I'm afraid that instead of helping them, we will become their neighbors," Ouyang Zi said. "If it really doesn't work, we won't force it." Shuiyan's pale face became slightly better, as if she had accepted this cruel fact, and she smiled sadly: "I have been here for hundreds of years, it doesn't matter, it's just that there are still Many people hold on to the hope of leaving here and having a chance to be human again." The sound of the hookah was filled with sadness and despair. It was obvious that she was also a kind person. "Then you should find a way to get out of here first. I don't think it's that easy to get out, so leave us alone!" Shuiyan's eyes suddenly became firm, and she advised Nian En and the others to leave quickly: "That demon has been very weird these past few times. , some people say that seeing her will devour ghosts. I don¡¯t know what kind of evil magic it is. I don¡¯t think we can stay long, so you should leave quickly before she notices." "Of course she has to find a way to make up for it now." Ouyang Zi snorted coldly. Bai Xianxiu himself is a zombie, butWith one throw, it seemed to have infinite power. The black balls made a sound of breaking through the air and shot towards Bai Xianxiu. Bai Xianxiu didn't know what it was and was stunned for a moment. An unpleasant scream made Ouyangzi feel happy. Enxi asked: "What is that?" "Don't you understand? It's a combination of black dog blood and glutinous rice. It's a zombie nemesis. Even if you can't kill her, you still have to make her suffer. I mixed a lot of talisman ash into it, haha!" Ouyang Zi said proudly! He laughed proudly. From the bottom of his heart, he despised Jin Jintian for being so impatient back then. He just secluded himself in the mountains and forests to study strange but magical things when he had nothing to do. It would be easy to deal with anyone in the future. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 604 The nightmare reappears You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Enxi didn¡¯t expect Ouyangzi to study these things. She was curious but didn¡¯t show it, and rolled her eyes at Ouyangzi. Nian En detoured into a stone alley. On both sides were houses of the same type as Shisha's house. It looked like a maze. If you turned left or right, you would see the same place. However, Bai Xianxiu did not catch up. , I only heard Bai Xianxiu scream, and I don¡¯t know if there was a conflict with Gong Qian and the others. Nian En was holding the wall and panting, thinking of taking a moment to go find Gong Qian and the others. Suddenly, someone patted Nian En on the back! In an instant, the breathing stopped, the sound of the wind solidified, and only the beating of the heartbeat was left, like a drum hammer. Cold sweat broke out on Nianen's forehead. Could it be that he was caught up so quietly? Even if you beat him to death! Nuwa hasn't finished what she told her yet. She hasn't told Gong Qian yet that she is Enle. The little girl who watched the moon with him when he was a child hasn't gone to find Little White Fox and the others yet! Nian En took a breath. No matter what, he had to fight back even if he was destined to fail! "Yeah!!!" Gong Qian was startled as he shouted as if he was about to die. He saw the woman in front of him, who was much shorter than him, suddenly turned around and swung her fist towards her. He grabbed it with quick eyes and hands. , is this woman sick? "Uh." When Nian En saw Gong Qian's speechless eyes, his murderous fists immediately unclenched and drooped in Gong Qian's generous palm, as if they were boneless. Nian En was dumbfounded: "It's you ah?" Could it be who it is? Thought it was Bai Xianxiu? "Do you think Bai Xianxiu would pat you on the shoulder before he wanted to kill you?" Gong Qian couldn't help but want to question Nian En. He had to ask even if he said so! Nian En giggled twice, that¡¯s what she felt just now! Gong Qian's hand was still holding Nian En's wrist. Her wrist was very thin, as if it could be strangled with just one force. Even with such a weak force, Bai Xianxiu wanted to fight back. He didn't even know what was going on in Nian En's head. Could it be Shouldn't you just keep running? The two looked at each other, and the touch on their hands lingered for a moment. Nian En's face began to turn red, but she didn't know whether she should let go of Gong Qian's hand. This posture was a bit ambiguous! "Why are your hands so cold?" Gong Qian was not thinking about this. His eyes were sharp and there was a question that could not be refused in his cold eyes. "I am anemic." Nian En was startled and quickly pulled her hand out of Gong Qian's hand. Her physique was the same as En Xi's. She was not completely human. She had ghost energy in her body. , naturally much cooler. Gong Qian has long discovered that Nian En is abnormal, but he has never asked. Now that he has the opportunity, he might as well ask clearly. "Anemia won't be so cold." ¡°I¡¯m extremely anemic!¡± "Even if you are extremely anemic, you won't be so cold!" "I'm malnourished" "Even if you are malnourished, your body temperature will not be so low." ¡­¡­ There was a chaos outside, but in this small alley, two people were arguing about whether their physical fitness was good or not. The sun gently covered the face of the woman who was trying to defend herself in front of her, and there was a small amount of sweat on her slightly red cheeks. Zhu, his big eyes were extremely anxious at this time, his lips opened and closed, and his clear voice defended how weak he was. When such a weak person just swung his fist, it had such an impact. "Don't you talk less?" Nian En finally couldn't say anything more, and she looked at Gong Qian pitifully. Gong Qian: "" "I'm really born with a bad constitution. Do you know that I was born prematurely?" Nian En decided to tell the story of her pitiful life experience. It wasn't that she didn't want to tell Gong Qian who she was, but what Liu Ruyu said was right. Some things were related to Trust has nothing to do with it. It simply means that the less people know about it, the better. It is convenient for you and does not embarrass others. Moreover, if such a thing is confessed to one person, it will be easily discovered by the second person one after another. This is simply a god-like law. Nian En does not want to be attacked by Enxi again. Why does Enxi hate her sister so much? She hasn't figured it out yet. "Forget it, let's go." Gong Qian stared at Nian En for a while, and suddenly gave up arguing with Nian En. There were many people with shady physiques, and she was not the only one? There are many people with similar eyes, and Enle is not the only one. The two left the alley and were going to meet Ouyang Zi and Enxi. The situation outside was much better because Bai Xianxiu was chasing Ouyang Zi who threw her bloody meatballs all the way away Nian En accidentally saw the hookah. The hookah was a little messy, but it looked fine. It didn¡¯t seem to be Bai Xianxiu¡¯s prey. Nian EnWhether others can leave, she has always been thinking about the man she once had a relationship with, but such a kind and infatuated woman disappeared forever in the end. Not far away, Ouyang Zi and En Xi were hiding in a small alley. They were both very tired. Suddenly they saw the green light in the sky, and they were both a little surprised. Ouyang Zi said to himself: "What is that?" "How do I know?" Enxi finally got rid of that Bai Xianxiu, and now she is too tired. Just like Shisha said, it is difficult to escape from this village, and she has tried several times to luck out the charm but failed. "It seems that those souls are disappearing." Ouyangzi finally saw some clues. Although he was a Taoist priest, in peacetime, he made money entirely by reading Feng Shui and fortune telling, or he hid in his villa in the mountains to study various spells. , I rarely see scenes of ghosts flying away. After thinking about it for a long time, I only saw it once many years ago, he muttered. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 605 Familiar Actions You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After saying this, the two of them rested and watched this rare scene. Suddenly, a ghost howl came, and the entire Fushi Village shook. Ouyang Zi held his hand on the wall with a confused look on his face. Was it an earthquake? Can an earthquake crack these ghost-suppressing stones? As the earthquake felt stronger and stronger, not only Ouyang Zi, but also Gong Qian on the other side felt something was wrong. He glanced around. Although the ground was shaking, there was no trace of cracks on those strange stones, and And that piercing ghost howl, I'm afraid it's not an earthquake, but Bai Xianxiu is angry. There are so many imprisoned ghosts in this village, most of them have become food in Bai Xianxiu's mouth, and the rest are looking around blankly. There is no situation that can make them feel scared. Anyway, the result is the same, only those four living People can still get nervous. "Boom!" With the sound of a thunder strike in the sky, the whole sky seemed to be instantly stained with ink, and it was pitch black. The fluorescent green light gradually disappeared amidst the sound of thunder and lightning, like many evil ghosts entrenched in the sky. The sky looked at the world laughing, the atmosphere was oppressive and fearful, and huge raindrops began to fall, hitting people's bodies with some pain. It was as if someone had hit the ground hard with a huge hammer. A huge crack opened up. The crack began to spread rapidly. Nian En ran away. She knew that Gong Qian was faster than her and she couldn't drag her down. People. But after running for a few steps, Nian En felt something was wrong. When she looked back, Gong Qian stood there motionless like a stone sculpture. Even though the sky was dark and the rain was pouring, she could vaguely see that Gong Qian's face was pale, as if It was like seeing something scary. Nian En had never seen fear in Gong Qian. This was the first time. Looking at the cracks in the ground like a black dragon moving around, Gong Qian's legs couldn't move as if they were filled with lead. The night Xuan Qing told him to run, it was dark like this. He ran forward desperately, but the candle dragon behind him was tight. He was chasing after him, and finally he tripped over a stone and flew out. Before he could scream, the huge abyss lurking on the ground, like a monster with its bloody mouth, swept the young man away. The boy devoured it. The nightmare sleeping in my heart suddenly opened my eyes and looked at the boy coldly. The breathless darkness and torture, the freezing cold, and the tossing and burning flames intertwined into a The scene deep in Gong Qian's heart that he most didn't want to recall. His inexplicable pain was brought back from the abyss. It had tortured him for so many years, and he finally almost forgot, but his memory revived at this time. His back suddenly began to feel severe pain, and the breath in his body was disordered and bumping around, as if he was looking for an exit, especially his back, which seemed like someone was branding it layer by layer with hot iron. He knelt on the ground. , a feeling of wanting to vomit but not being able to vomit out, causing his eyes to lose focus and unable to see clearly everything in front of him. As the pain became more and more intense, he seemed to hear someone whispering some spell in his ear. It's unclear, but it's enough to drive people crazy. Is anyone here to save him? Facing a similar scene, he seemed to have turned back into the fragile and helpless boy he was before. The moment he fell, he wished someone could catch him and take him out. There was endless fear hidden in the bottomless abyss below. "Gong Qian!" Someone called him. He opened his eyes hard and saw Nian En, whose face was blurred in the heavy rain. His face was full of anxiety, and he reached out to help him up. The crack seemed to have spirituality. It did not expand but would continue to chase the escaped souls and pull them down. At this time, the crack was heading towards Nian En. A clear whistling sound similar to the cry of a phoenix came from the air. It was very familiar. Nian En looked up and saw a fiery red Bi Fang bird hovering above her. After seeing her, it swooped down without hesitation, just like when she was a child. Seeing that she was in danger and coming down to protect her at all costs, Nian En's desperate heart suddenly revived. She tried hard to help Gong Qian up, looked at each other without saying a word to Bi Fang, and then pushed Gong Qian hard. Get on Bi Fang's specially bent back. Bi Fang carried Nian En and the others into the air, avoiding the crack. Heavy rain poured down, but Bi Fang's flames could not be extinguished unless he died, so they became extremely conspicuous in the dark mid-air. . "How did you get in?" Finally, the rain began to subside a little, and Nian En also had time to ask Bi Fang how they appeared here. After all, Shisha said that it would be difficult to get out after entering this place, but seeing Bi Fang Flying over the entrance of the village, there were no obstacles at all. "Passing by here." Bi Fang was not familiar with Nian En. He only knew Gong Qian, although he didn't like this cold and indifferent guy.One glance reminded me of what she did to Enle. She threw Enle into the illusion and left, and tried to lock the illusion with talismans. She simply wanted to kill Enle, and later she treated Enle so arrogantly. The blood-containing jade was snatched away from his hand, and the way Enle reluctantly gave up her love made Bi Fang extremely distressed. Just these two things are enough to make Bi Fang black on Enxi for the rest of his life. But now the matter was a little urgent, and Bi Fang couldn't care about some personal grudges. He reluctantly agreed. Ouyang Zi was the first to climb on his back, while Nian En and En Xi unanimously went to help them lie down on the ground. Gong Qian, just when their hands were about to touch Gong Qian, Enxi's body deliberately bumped hard, pushing Nian En away. The ground was slippery, and Nian En almost fell down when he lost his balance. With Yaizhen right next to her, she avoided the embarrassing scene by leaning on him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 606 This is my thing You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Bi Fang was furious when he saw Enxi doing something. It seemed that this woman was not only like this to Enle, but also had a bad nature and was so scheming towards everyone! Nian En watched Enxi struggling to help Gong Qian to Bi Fang's side. Bi Fang deliberately raised it a little higher. Enxi couldn't push Gong Qian up for a long time, and Ouyang Zila couldn't reach it. He suddenly became furious: " Did you fucking do that on purpose?¡± "Then you walk by yourself?" Bi Fang asked unceremoniously. "Stop arguing, come and help me!" Ouyang Zi really admired Enxi for still being in the mood to lose his temper at this time. He dragged Gong Qian with all his strength. Nian En quickly went over to help push Gong Qian, and the three of them hurriedly pushed Gong Qian away. Qian got it on Bi Fang's back. Unexpectedly, Gong Qian looked tall and thin, but turned out to be so heavy When Enxi also went up, Nian En opened her arms to the little white fox out of habit: "Let's go!" This action is just a habit of many years. The little white fox always likes to jump into her arms like this, and then she climbs on Bifang's back and walks around every corner of Xifeng Town together. But now when the little white fox and Bifang see Come, but it seems strange. The little white fox looked at the woman whose smile became more and more embarrassing, and finally jumped into Nian En's arms just like he had jumped into Enle's arms before. Nian En originally thought that the little white fox would refuse, but when he saw her, he rushed over. Fan immediately caught it with joy and then flipped neatly onto Bifang's back. The rain gradually became lighter, and the world gradually became clearer and clearer. Bi Fang was flying above, followed closely by Yaizhen. It was not that Yaizhen couldn't fly, but he was just too lazy. He usually preferred to walk slowly. This time when he saw him following Bi Fang, Nian En They were all surprised, and kept turning around and smiling stupidly at Yaizhui, who said he was very depressed. After flying for a certain distance, everyone clearly felt the sound of earth shaking coming from the direction they came from. They watched some small hills on the ground shake a few times before collapsing. It looked terrible. But no matter how terrible it is, he has escaped. Even if Bai Xianxiu is the Da Luo Immortal, it is impossible for him to find Nian En and the others immediately. After all, the world is so big. Bi Fang flew all the way, making a large circle and passing through Fushi Village, and continued to rush towards Zhongshan. He was still thinking about when he could part ways with these people, so as not to delay the trip, when he heard Nian En Said: "Let's go down and rest for a while." The little white fox, who had been thinking about things in Nian En's arms, also said: "Bifang, let's go down." It's strange, when did this little fox listen to a stranger's words so much? The arrogant woman with the silver bell before couldn't make it surrender, but now it seems to have become very docile when facing Nian En. Yes, Bi Fang felt depressed, but he didn't say anything and fell directly to the ground. This was at the foot of a mountain. There was a trickling stream surrounding the foot of the mountain. As soon as he got there, Ouyang Zi went to drink some water first and was satisfied. Hiccups. After Ouyangzi drank the water, he finally remembered his own land. He relied on Nian En and Enxi to help him down. He might have fallen to death. He kindly took Gong Qian off Bifang's back, and then used cool water to He pounced on Gong Qian's face, and then searched for it in the treasure bag for a long time, preparing to heal Gong Qian's injuries first, otherwise he would die of pain here. There is no doubt about Ouyang Zi's medical skills, but the medicine is limited, so he can only give Gong Qian the existing medicine he brought first. Fortunately, he expected that his problem would develop sooner or later, so he brought some in advance. After eating, he looked at As Gong Qian's face gradually regained its vitality, Ouyang Zi breathed a sigh of relief. He was also very tired and sat worrying about his clothes. "What are you going to do now?" The little white fox looked at Nian En. She had a familiar feeling along the way. Nian En's arms were so similar to Enle that she almost had an illusion. "I don't know either. Let's decide after Gong Qian wakes up." Nian En was only worried about Gong Qian's body now. Seeing him lying there unconscious, she felt uncomfortable and distressed. "Then I guess we have to wait for a few days. He doesn't know what kind of poison he was poisoned with. He hasn't had an attack for a long time. It's suddenly so serious that he can't do it without resting for a few days." Ouyang Zi said slowly. He was not in a hurry anyway, as long as he got so serious. Don't let this kid die suddenly here, everything is easy to talk about. As the saying goes, if you keep the green hills, you won't have to worry about having no firewood. "Then let's go first!" Bi Fang was really dazzled when he saw Enxi. When he stayed with Enxi, he always felt the urge to avenge Enle. The little white fox glanced at Nian En hesitantly. Nian En's eyes were focused on Gong Qian at this time, and he ignored the trace of confusion in the little white fox's eyes. "You good people will do your best to send Buddha to the West."Lying on the ground inside, her whole body was blood red with a hint of coquettishness. Isn't this the blood-containing jade she lost? ! "Why is this on you?" Enxi took out the jade flute, her eyes were blazing, and she grabbed the jade flute and asked Nian En. It was obviously something that disappeared from her bedroom, but it ended up in this unknown person. On women? ! "This is mine!" Nian En didn't want to explain. She reached out to grab the jade flute in Enxi's hand without hesitation, but Enxi had already had murderous intentions. She ducked sideways and hid the jade flute behind her back. At the same time, the other hand pulled the ghost-binding rope directly towards Nian En. The others did not react at all, because they all thought that En Xi was just avoiding Nian En's snatching and did not expect to attack Nian En. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 607 Ghost Binding Rope You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The powerful power of the ghost-binding rope has never been fully utilized in Enxi's hands. She is not strong enough to control it, but the powerful blow just now made the ghost-binding rope emit a dazzling golden light. Ouyang Zi His eyes suddenly widened: "Stop!" Bi Fang and the others did not expect such a thing to happen, especially Bi Fang. He had just stopped Ouyang Zi who was about to stop him. Now that he saw Nian En falling to the ground, he felt extremely guilty. For En Xi's He was so vicious and scheming that I admired him to the point of admiration. "You are so cruel!" This was the first time Ouyang Zi spoke to Enxi so sternly, but Enxi dismissed her. She had long wanted to find an opportunity to get rid of this woman. What's wrong with a whip? But this whip seemed to be different from before. Nian En's back was completely torn, and the bones could be seen deeply. A white mist vaguely filled the wound, causing Ouyang Zi and the others to see a very strange scene, that is, under the torn flesh. There was no blood. Ouyang Zi's eyes were filled with disbelief. He was stunned for a long time. Nian En almost drew it in one breath. When the ghost-binding rope was pulled on her back, she really thought she was going to die here like this. The pain could make her faint in an instant, but it happened in the chest area. The warm air seemed to be helping her resist the pain, and finally woke her up. "Don't, don't be stunned, bandage her quickly." Ouyang Zi stuttered, and others couldn't figure out why he looked so nervous, because Nian En didn't seem to have anything serious, but his face was horribly pale. . Ouyang Zi rummaged through the treasure bag for a long time, found some medicine to apply on Nian En, and then found a piece of cleaner clothes and tore them into strips to help her cover the wound. He couldn't tell the difference between men and women. He asked people to take off their clothes and bandage them. Looking at the strange wounds, Ouyangzi couldn't help but feel frightened. After everything was done, the white mist disappeared. What it is? Ouyangzi thought secretly. Enxi held the jade flute she snatched back in her hand, and then put it in the stream to wash for a while, fearing that Nian En had touched it and it would not be clean. She seemed very natural to Ouyang Zi and the others' concerns, as if the person who had just attacked Nian En was not She was the same. She squatted by the water and looked greedily at the jade flute in her hand. The ecstasy in her eyes was uncontrollable. "Ah!" As Enxi screamed, she threw her whole body into the water. The water was not deep, but the splash was really high. After Enxi stood firm, she saw the triumphant Bi Fang. It was Bi Fang who had just kicked her into the water. Enxi wiped the water from her face. This dead bird had always been at odds with her. He had been targeting her since the first meeting three years ago. He was really brave. She walked up from the water and approached Bifang step by step: "You pushed me?" "You are allowed to sneak attack on others, but I am not allowed to sneak attack on you?" Bi Fang asked bluntly. "Don't think that you can be unscrupulous because of Yaizi's backing. No matter how powerful Yaizi is, he didn't follow my dad and the others before he did it?" Enxi said aggressively. "I know you are powerful, otherwise how could you bully our Enle like that?" Bi Fang's talkativeness is no worse than Enxi's, and he can be called the leader in the world of monsters and beasts. Sure enough, this dead bird is still complaining about Enle. Enxi's face is a little ugly, not because Bi Fang said something unpleasant, but because she remembered that Enle's body has never been found. Where did she go? Could it be that the body had been eaten by wild animals? That's impossible. When Enxi returned to the underworld with Black and White, Enxi secretly checked the book of life and death. There was no Enle at all, and if Enle died and entered the underworld, Jin Xuan would definitely tell everyone. Then there is only one possibility. Enle is not dead at all. He is hiding in some corner waiting to come back again. "Go away!" Enxi was upset when she thought of Enle, and was in no mood to argue with Bi Fang. Ouyang Zi felt miserable, so he brought three people out. Two were half-dead and one was spoiled and unruly. When he saw Enxi leaving alone with a jade flute, Ouyangzi didn't have time to catch up and comfort him. He had to observe Nian En's condition first. That's it. Enxi's move just now really made Ouyang Zi almost stunned. She was mainly worried that Nian En would die in her hands. Fortunately, he didn't. When Ouyangzi applied medicine to Nianen, he could clearly feel that the white mist was blocking something. After the medicine was applied, blood gradually soaked into the cloth. Ouyangzi looked back and saw that he had just vomited. Gong Qian, who fell asleep again after a mouthful of blood, had a trace of doubt in his eyes. "Get some sleep." Ouyang Zi looked a little solemn. He told Nian En. Nian En really didn't have the strength to support herself anymore. Enxi was as ruthless as ever. Whether it was against Enle before or Nian En now, she would always Every time she made a move, she was determined to kill her. She turned sideways and did not dare toOuyang Zi was left speechless by Enxi's questioning. He kindly found a meal of contempt for himself. It was getting late, so he urged Enxi to go back with him. It was not very safe around here. Enxi has also seen how powerful Bai Xianxiu is. It is indeed dangerous for her to be alone. She is not familiar with this place. Moreover, she has also seen how powerful Bai Xianxiu is. Therefore, she did not refuse Ouyangzi's proposal as she did before. . When he returned to the resting place, a bonfire had been set up and the flames were burning in the night, but it was not as conspicuous as the Bi Fang with its own fire next to him. When he saw Enxi coming back, Bi Fang immediately turned on the sarcastic mode: "Also. I thought I was gone, I was so happy for nothing, I will probably have a nightmare tonight." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 608 Multiple friends and multiple paths You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Enxi just heard Ouyangzi say that she could exert greater power of the ghost-binding rope. She was in a happy mood and turned a blind eye to Bi Fang's ridicule. She glanced at Nianen sleeping on the ground. This woman is a thief. , stole her blood-containing jade, and looked confident. When she wakes up, she must be interrogated. It was getting cold at night, and the slight coldness spread with the moonlight. The bonfire was the only warmth. Bi Fang and Yaizhen were naturally not afraid of the cold, but everyone else gathered around the bonfire. Ouyangzi moved Gong Qian over. , checked the wound for him, but no one paid attention to Nian En. The little white fox walked to Nian En and rubbed Nian En's body. It was cold, and if it wasn't still breathing, it would be like a corpse. The little white fox ran to Yaizhen and begged him: "Go and help her, she will die of cold if she continues like this." Yaizhen raised his eyes, and the worried look in the little white fox's eyes made him unable to refuse. He stood up unexpectedly and meekly, put aside his lazy look just now, walked to Nian En, and then directly carried the little person. He stood up and placed it gently next to the bonfire, so that the warm breath of the flame could surround Nian En. "Are you awake?" Ouyang Zi was taking Gong Qian's pulse. In the chaotic period, everything could only be done manually, and there was no way to have any medical equipment. This period of life made him feel like he was atavistic, and his life was going backwards! The blurry vision gradually gained focus, and he could see everything in front of him clearly. The pain on his back had become much lighter. He remembered that he seemed to wake up once, why did he fall asleep again? He rubbed the soreness between his brows with great effort. Gong Qian's pale skin had a strange red color against the flames. "If you don't wake up, I won't be able to help you. You are so heavy!" Enxi snorted and said deliberately, but she was still very happy in her heart. Bi Fang also snorted coldly: "It's like you are the only one taking care of him, and you think the others are blind?" Enxi's face tightened, but as soon as Gong Qian woke up, she couldn't bear to care about the dead bird and just glanced at it contemptuously. Bi Fang also ignored it and turned around to choose a place farther away to rest by himself. went. "What's wrong with her?" Gong Qian saw Nian En lying on his side on the ground, facing him, his face was pale and bloodless, and he looked as if he was very tired, even his brows were slightly furrowed and he never let go. , is it a nightmare? Enxi didn't feel that she was in the wrong, but wanted Gong Qian to see through this woman's true face. She took out the jade flute and showed it to Gong Qian. When Gong Qian saw the familiar jade flute, shock flashed in his eyes. , he always knew that the jade flute was on Nian En, but he never thought of telling En Xi that the jade flute did not belong to En Xi. Now, the jade flute was back in Enxi's hands, Gong Qian instantly guessed some clues, and sure enough, Ouyang Zi said: "She stole Enxi's bloody jade, and the two fought and got a little injured. " This was said with so little confidence. Ouyang Zi also felt sorry for Nian En, but he couldn't betray Enxi, his big supporter, just because he felt sorry for Nian En. "Well" Nian En moaned softly, her brows furrowed deeper. She turned over uneasily, and the cloth that was barely applied to the wound fell off. She woke up from the pain and opened her eyes. A flash of fire. When Gong Qian saw the hideous wound on Nian En's back who had barely gotten up, he was shocked. Because Nian En was too petite, the wound on her small and fragile back looked huge and terrifying, as if it could kill her. Devouring, like a monster's grinning mouth. "You're awake!" Nian En's confused eyes fell on Gong Qian. When she woke up, she seemed to have forgotten her injury. She knelt down and looked at the shocked man in front of her. His features were so beautiful. In the past, when he was in the mist, what he dreamed about most often was these eyes that were as bright as stars. The cold starlight settled in his eyes, and he felt extremely beautiful just by looking at them. "You" For some reason, he felt a little distressed the moment he saw Nian En squatting down, a touch of distress that could not be ignored. That pale little face looked listless, but she was still smiling at him. Gong Qian¡¯s lips moved: ¡°Are you okay?¡± "I'm okay, you're fine." Nian En breathed a sigh of relief, completely unaware that others were more worried about her. Ouyang Zi was hurriedly getting the medicine again and applying it to Nian En's back, but soon he Realizing that he seemed to be doing unnecessary things, he felt that the mysterious power from before was roaming around Nian En's body, seeming to be repairing the wound. Ouyang Zi's movements gradually stopped. He looked at Nian En's back and thought for a while, and then he was a little puzzled. How could this power be exactly the opposite of Gong Qian's? One was tortured to death, but the other was rescued. For the first time, Ouyangzi felt that his knowledge was so incomplete. "Since"Okay, then you should come and tell me," Enxi didn't give Nianen a chance at all. She picked up the jade flute and pointed it at Nianen, looking at Nianen like a thief and questioning: "My things , why does it appear in your hand? " "I picked it up." Nian En glanced at the jade flute and wanted to reach out for it, but Enxi took it back in the next second. Enxi smiled unnaturally, with a mean look on her beautiful brows: "Where is it?" Picked it up? You obviously stole it!" "Then where did yours come from?" Nian En suddenly asked coldly. If she hadn't discovered the blood-containing jade, how could En Xi know that there was such a thing in the world, and she would still question others confidently after taking it away? , Nian En found it funny. "Mine is¡ª¡ª" Enxi¡¯s words stopped abruptly. Hers was also stolen, which was even more disgraceful. "Okay, let's talk about this later," Ouyang Zi quickly interrupted and interrupted the conversation between the two women. He now had a headache when he heard Enxi's aggressive look. When Nian En and En Xi stopped, Ouyang Zi He quickly shouted to Yaizhen who was sleeping not far away: "Yaiju, do you want to consider leaving with us?" Yaizhen had no interest in Ouyang Zi and the others. He hated fragile humans, let alone walking with a few idiots. He looked at Ouyang Zi lazily, and then pretended not to hear. "Oh, it's true," Ouyang Zi scratched his head, a little embarrassed, and explained to himself: "Multiple friends, multiple paths, you will definitely regret it if you meet that female devil at night." If there are Yaizi and the others along the way, then it will be beneficial in every aspect. Just walking can rely on Bifang. The problem is that those monsters are so rude and refuse when they say no. . Nian En's expectant eyes were disappointed. When she heard Ouyang Zi made that suggestion, she felt excited. Being able to stay with the little white fox and the others was the most comfortable thing. Nian En thought that the little white fox would also help this time. For a moment, but she didn't, she just looked at Nian En a little sadly, as if she was looking for something. The little white fox huddled beside the bonfire, Enle¡¯s smiling face appeared in his mind, and he was still thinking about that girl with a bright smile. Will she come back? After a peaceful night, the bonfire had been extinguished when I woke up in the morning, with only a trace of embers still popping up occasionally. Nian En felt much more comfortable all over, and was horrified to find that he had been sleeping lying down all the time, with wounds on his back. There seemed to be no pain. "Where is the little white fox?" Nian En remembered that the little white fox was sleeping next to it yesterday. Why was it gone in the morning? After taking a closer look, not only the little white fox, but also Yaizhen and Bifang were gone. Did they leave early in the morning? Nian En got up and looked around anxiously for a while, but she didn't see their shadow. The disappointment in her eyes became more and more intense. She silently returned to the pile of ashes and sat down, hugging her knees and looking at the ashes in trance. It would be a lie to say that I don¡¯t feel sad in my heart. Although I got my wish to be with Gong Qian and the others, I always feel that I don¡¯t belong to them, and there is also the hatred and murderous intention shown by Enxi occasionally. Nianen is not blind, she I can see clearly, is it really appropriate for me to stay here? A particularly lonely feeling was entangled in her heart like a black vine. Nianen lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes occasionally trembling. She glanced at the other three people who were still sleeping, and the sky in the distance gradually woke up. , the hazy morning light began to shine on the earth, she stood up and patted the grass clippings on her body. "I'd better go." Nian En whispered: "See you in Zhongshan." If Nuwa's matter didn't weigh on her, maybe Nian En would continue to go with Gong Qian and the others, even if there were more dangers, but she has the responsibility now, before she has enough strength to protect herself from being hurt by Enxi. , maybe it would be better for her to leave, otherwise if something like yesterday happens again, her life will be sealed on the road. After turning around and taking two steps, an idea suddenly appeared in Nian En's mind. A flash of determination flashed through her eyes. She turned back and ran to Gong Qian quickly, looking at the sleeping handsome face. His face was so red that it could bleed. He closed his eyes timidly, and then kissed her without thinking. No matter where he kissed, it was still him. Liu Ruyu once said that Gong Qian was Nian En's sweetheart. Nian En denied it with a blushing face, but now she seems to understand her thoughts better. She kissed Gong Qian on the cheek and left immediately, like a child who stole candy. , hurriedly wiped the corners of his mouth to erase the traces of bad things he had done. After confirming that Gong Qian had not woken up, Nian En breathed a sigh of relief, got up and walked to Enxi, and took the jade flute from her. There is no reason to keep tolerating like this, and there is no reason to keep hurting her. Although Nian En wants to cherish this family relationship, it seems that God has destined that she and Enxi cannot be like other sisters. The cold touch gave Nian En a familiar sense of security. She clenched the jade flute in her hand and left without looking back. Slowly opening his eyes, her soft touch seemed to still be on his face. Gong Qian looked at the still hazy sky. He stood up and looked at her walking figure. He wanted to follow her at first, but now he remained silent. When she left, what was she thinking? And that kiss just now He didn¡¯t open his eyes to embarrass her, and he didn¡¯t say anything to ask her to stay. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?She and Eun-hee can't be like other sisters. The cold touch gave Nian En a familiar sense of security. She clenched the jade flute in her hand and left without looking back. Slowly opening his eyes, her soft touch seemed to still be on his face. Gong Qian looked at the still hazy sky. He stood up and looked at her walking figure. He wanted to follow her at first, but now he remained silent. When she left, what was she thinking? And that kiss just now He didn¡¯t open his eyes to embarrass her, and he didn¡¯t say anything to ask her to stay. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 609Who are you? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Are you awake?" Ouyang Zi also woke up. He rubbed his eyes. He was woken up by the chill in the morning. The weather was a bit colder now. He glanced at Enxi sleepily and then looked at Nian Nian again. Where En was sleeping, all he could see was an empty grass field. He was a little confused: "Where is Nian En?" "Let's go." Gong Qian patted the grass clippings on his body and strode away before Ouyang Zi could react. Ouyang Zi was still immersed in the shock of the word "gone" when he saw Gong Qian He walked away and immediately shouted: "Where are you going again?" "I'll go for a walk." Let¡¯s take a walk. You won¡¯t come back if you just walk, right? Ouyangzi shouted in his heart that something was wrong, how could Nian En leave? He quickly pushed Enxi to wake up. In Enxi's angry eyes, he took his treasure bag and said, "Let's leave quickly, otherwise it might just be the two of us next." ¡­¡­ Ouyang Zi and Enxi finally caught up with Gong Qian after an hour and a half. Ouyang Zi's life was almost gone, but he didn't forget to brag: "Let me just say, he will definitely not go back if he is walking." Fortunately, I had the foresight and caught up with him." Enxi rolled her eyes. Ouyangzi loved bragging as much as he loved money. She was already used to hearing this man brag about himself, so she pretended not to hear it. Gong Qian ignored Ouyang Zi's noisy, feeling empty in his heart. An unspeakable loss filled his heart. Why is this happening? Isn't she just a woman I just met not long ago? Where is the woman I just met? A wry smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, it was obviously her. Do you think he can't see it? "What are you laughing at?" Ouyang Zi had just finished bragging when he saw the mocking smile on Gong Qian's lips, and he immediately became upset and asked. "Nothing," Gong Qian replied indifferently. He suddenly stopped, looked around, and asked Ouyang Zi, "Which way to Zhongshan?" "That way!" Ouyang Zi turned around and pointed in the direction behind him, then froze. There was a hint of helplessness in Gong Qian's eyes: "Then why are you following me so far?" Ouyangzi and Enxi both turned to stone. Yes, this is completely the opposite direction. Why are they following Gong Qian this way? At Gong Qian's speed, it might really be just a walk. Amidst Ouyang Zi¡¯s curses, several people walked back. In the nearby forest, a large number of birds were frightened by Ouyang Zi¡¯s curses. And among the flapping sounds of these birds, there were a few hurried footsteps, approaching like the ghost, fast and neat. Suddenly, a small black arrow with an edge flew over like lightning, approaching Gong Qian, at that edge. Before the arrow reached his eyes, he heard a slight noise and quickly turned sideways. The arrow was stuck in a tree. Ouyang Zi and Enxi also stopped, and he asked around: "Who is it? If you have the guts, don't make a sneak attack, just play with your grandpa openly!" "Grandpa? Haha, Ouyang Zi, you seem to be a few years younger than me, right?" A fiery red figure slowly walked out. The snow-white skin and fiery red dress were in sharp contrast, making him look very coquettish. Qi Gu, who looks to be in her thirties, is actually only a few years younger than Ouyang Zi? Gong Qian looked at the woman in front of him, who was playing with an edged arrow in his hand. It was exactly the same as the one stuck in the tree just now, except that the color had turned black. "Your speed has improved so much that even Lu Xiangming can't handle you. It seems you are quite capable." Qi Gu smiled charmingly. "You old witch is so verbose. I think you are much more coquettish than you were three years ago. Have you absorbed a lot of men's energy? I said you don't practice Taoism, but practice those evil and crooked ways every day. Aren't you afraid that one day you will die like Bai Xianxiu?" Ouyangzi is really good at swearing, and he can say it fluently in one breath without gasping. But this kind of swear words had no effect on Qi Gu. She glanced at Ouyang Zi frivolously, and her eyes fell on Gong Qian again. Well, he was very good-looking, and he seemed to have a lot of energy, with a strange feeling. Although I don¡¯t know where the pure Yang power comes from, it is a good target. "Yes, so this time I have taken a fancy to your little apprentice. Why don't you give him and the Fuling Ping to me, and I will let you and the little girl live. How about it?" After Qi Gu said this, he turned to me. Gong Qian gave a wink. Let alone Ouyang Zi's answer or not, just the words and flirtatious eyes of Qi Gu just now were enough to make Enxi very angry. This woman still comes out to show off her coquettishness at her age. It's really shameless. The most important thing is that she still robs her. The man she fell in love with. So before Ouyang Zi could say anything, Enxi had already choked.?? "Ah!" Nian En suddenly felt a pain in her butt and was kicked into the water. Then she heard a man's joyful laughter. She almost choked to death. After finally coming up, she saw a man wearing a fiery red robe. A man stood on the shore, his skin was whiter than snow, and his appearance was as beautiful as a flower. If the voice hadn't been that of a man, she would have thought that another classical beauty like Liu Ruyu had appeared. But what happened to beauty? Can you just kick someone if you're beautiful? Nian En spat out the water he had choked in his mouth and cursed loudly: "You psycho, why are you kicking me!!" "A girl is washing her hair by the river with her butt stuck out in broad daylight. How indecent. I'm trying to help you make up for your mistake." The man in red said with a smile, and he said it in a serious and reasonable manner. look. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 610I am a good person You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Is it indecent to wash your hair? Nian En climbed up from the river and stood wetly in front of the man. The man thought that Nian En was going to continue arguing with him, but before he could react, he felt unstable. Nian En actually grabbed his clothes and pulled him He pushed her into the river. She was really a good girl who always wanted to take revenge! Since that¡¯s the case, let her have her wish. Nian En saw the man in red who fell into the river and laughed happily: "This is called treating the other person with his own way. You should also take a good bath." What stunned Nian En was that the man actually took a bath in the river, looking like he was about to take off his clothes. Seeing that his snow-white shoulders were exposed, Nian En immediately turned his head and said no disrespect. . "Haha." The next second, the man's joyful laughter rang in his ears. Nian En looked at the man who was still in the river in amazement. Now he was standing in front of him, smiling very happily. He had clearly come out of the water. There is no trace of water on the body, and the person still looks fresh. This person is probably not an ordinary person. Nian En murmured in her heart. Fortunately, she had even met Nuwa, and she accepted the appearance of all kinds of strange people very calmly. "Who are you?" Nian En felt that the other party was a bit difficult to deal with. She was so elusive that she couldn't deal with it alone, so she decided to take the friendship route. If he knew where to go nearby, she could also find a way to get some clothes. "Who are you?" the man in red asked. He looked extremely evil, with a pair of phoenix eyes slightly raised, with an inexplicable pride, and his voice was quite clear. "My name is Nian En." Nian En replied honestly. "It's not a fox spirit, is it?" The man in red looked at Nian En for a while and said, "I smell the scent of a fox on you." What the hell is this? Nian En's head is full of black lines. How could she become a fox when she is a good person? She silently cursed this man who appeared out of nowhere. Although he was good-looking, he seemed to be a psychopath. Besides, no matter how good-looking a man was, he couldn't compare to Gong Qian. Nian En was not fooled by beauty. , glared firmly at the lunatic: "You are the fox. Your whole family is a fox!" It¡¯s not that Nian En is discriminating against foxes. The little white fox is a fox and Liu Ruyu is also a fox. She just thinks this person is talking nonsense. "You're swearing." Crazy became serious. "I'm just scolding you." Nian En had the courage to talk back. Ever since the lunatic kicked her inexplicably, she couldn't have had a good impression of this person. How could it be like this for the first time when they met? When she was a child, she didn't even play tricks on monsters. So cruel. "Then I'm going to take you away." The man in red said cheerfully, and then Nian En felt herself being picked up. She struggled and turned her head, only to see a pair of huge pairs of hair growing out of the lunatic's back. The almost transparent flame aura on her wings was powerful, and a clear phoenix cry sounded, and she flew up like this. Is this man also the same as Bifangniao? Nian En was stunned, but she felt something was wrong. This man was obviously much more powerful than Bifang, and there was no demonic aura emanating from him. Because he was dumbfounded and silent, Nian En was carried to a small town, which seemed to be the reappearance of the illusion of Fox Demon Town, an antique world, and the evil spirit was soaring. "Little girl, how about taking you to meet an acquaintance?" the man said with a smile. Acquaintance, what kind of acquaintance? Nian En felt that what this man wanted to do more was to sell her. After all, there were quite a lot of monsters in Monster Continent that could eat people. She realized that she couldn't beat this man, so she started shouting: "Help!!" Nian En¡¯s shouts attracted the attention of people on the ground. Those green or blue eyes all looked up in unison, but no one stopped him. Nian En was really desperate. Isn¡¯t there a warm-hearted person among the monsters? "I didn't kill you, what's your name?" Nian En's shouts gave Nian En a headache. He just wanted to find an acquaintance for her, so why did she react so violently? "Where are you taking me? I'm telling you, I'm a person who wants to do big things. You'd better let me go!" Nian En yelled. She felt that the crazy person was really sick. Since he could fly, he couldn't carry her on his back. ? Carrying it like this, when he looked down, his legs felt weak, and Nian En refused in his heart. "Look, it's here." said the crazy person. Crazy took Nian En to stop in front of a house, and then pulled her to knock on the door. He also told her that she would see her old friend soon. Nian En struggled hard to take out her hand. If she had known it, she would not be with Gong Qian. We are separated, and when we encounter such a powerful lunatic, when can we get away and continue on our way? The door opened with a "squeak", and there was a faintShe is full of emotions, irresistibly charming but with a sense of desertion. The other is exquisite and beautiful, with picturesque features and eyes. Even if you sit still, you can feel the agility in her body. This scenery is really nice. "Has the ugly duckling turned into a swan?" Feng Yi waited for Liu Ruyu to finish the last step of makeup for Nian En before speaking out in a teasing tone. It was the first time for Nian En to dress up so exquisitely. She was shy, but when she saw Feng Yi appear, she was frightened. He immediately stood up and hid behind Liu Ruyu. No matter how careless a woman is, she is still a woman. It is normal to care about her appearance and the impression she gives to others. Feng Yi looked at Nian En who peeked out from behind Liu Ruyu, feeling funny and a little surprised. Her anxious eyes looked particularly interesting, which was in sharp contrast to her gentle and beautiful makeup. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 611 Jianghu people call it Feng Banxian You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "You are the ugly duckling!" Nian En didn't know why Feng Yi always spoke so hurtfully. She was not convinced and stood up to refute without saying a word. She was dressed in a green skirt, which made her look fresh and clean, like a flower with a flower. The dewy lotus leaves were slim and graceful, much more refined than flowers. Feng Yi looked at Nian En's bulging cheeks, and his smile deepened. "I'm not. People who are naturally beautiful are much better than people who have their entire faces reconstructed." Feng Yi shook his head and said it seriously. Nian En immediately covered his face. How could he tell? There should be no trace at all. Even looking in the mirror, I can't find any flaws. "Okay, stop teasing her." Liu Ruyu finally couldn't help interrupting the two people. After she told her guest Nianen a few words, she went out, saying that she would grab some more medicine for Nianen and make some food for her. Feng Yi was the only one left in the room to accompany Nian En. Nian En ignored Feng Yi as if he was holding a grudge. On the contrary, Feng Yi found a seat and sat down. He simply held his chin and stared at Nian En. "Why are you looking at me?" Nian En asked in embarrassment. Feng Yi¡¯s red phoenix eyes raised slightly, a bit cold and arrogant, and he snorted: ¡°Can I lose my skin just by looking at you? I¡¯m just wondering, is the body that Nuwa is interested in good or not?¡± Nuwa! Nian En was stunned, how did Feng Yi know? She felt a little nervous when she saw Feng Yi acting like he knew everything. "Do you want to resurrect Nuwa?" Feng Yi became more direct as he spoke. He seemed to know everything, and he constantly guessed Nian En's thoughts and plans, which was simply terrifying. "Don't worry, I'm a good person. I'm just asking casually." Feng Yi hurriedly clarified for himself, but Nian En kept his suspicious eyes. Feng Yi seemed a bit treacherous at first glance. She had to be careful, could she? Tell him without telling him, lest he get bored and mess with her plans again. "Forget it, I'm such a kind-hearted person, but you don't believe me." Feng Yi sighed quietly, thinking that Nian En seemed quite sloppy, but his thoughts were quite delicate and he could keep his mouth shut. Nuwa The person chosen is really good. The two sat there with big eyes and small eyes. After a while, Nian En discovered something very speechless. Feng Yi sat there with his chin in his hands and fell asleep. He looked like he was sleeping soundly, and his even breathing sounded like a sound. Hearing the only movement in the room, Nian En wiped a cold sweat silently. He is really an unruly man! This unruly man was still sleeping. Nian En glanced at the bed behind him. Since he was so stupid and wanted to sit here and sleep, then she should go to the bed and take a nap. It was already afternoon and she felt sleepy. It was so overwhelming that she yawned and walked to the bed. After lying on the bed, she thought about Gong Qian and Little White Fox for a while, and then she fell asleep. When she woke up, Nian En always felt that something was wrong. She reached out and touched her side. Why was it so warm? When she opened her eyes, she saw a peerless face close at hand, blinking and looking at her in a cute way, but she was so frightened by this face that she almost peed her pants. She pushed the monster away and said, "What are you doing?" Came to sleep?!" "In your dream, you were calling me Gong Qian, Gong Qian, and you stretched out your hands to grab me, so you caught me." Feng Yi said with a serious face, feeling vaguely aggrieved after finishing speaking. It was obviously this little girl who kept calling a man's name in her dream and pulled him into bed who wanted to watch a show. Why did she turn against him when she woke up? Nian En remembers that she had a dream, and she and Gong Qian returned to the Ksitigarbha Forest, and the two of them were walking there hand in hand Was it this crazy person who dared to hold his hand? Nian En swallowed immediately and jumped off the bed. She was unsteady and almost sprained her feet. Feng Yi looked at her nervous look very interesting and said: "Don't worry, I won't ask you to be responsible for me." of." Nian En nodded fiercely, yes, yes, I am afraid that if you have to be responsible for her, it will be troublesome! After taking a look at the clothes on his body, luckily they were still intact. Nian En quickly sat down at the table and took a sip of water to calm down his shock. This man was so terrifying. He appeared on his bed at every turn. It seemed that if he rested here for a few days, he would have to Be careful. "This evil thing. Is it yours?" Nian En was drinking water when Feng Yi's lazy voice sounded again. Nian En turned around and saw the jade flute in Feng Yi's hand, with a red jade body. It looks good with his white and slender fingers. It seems to be more suitable for him. No, bah bah, Nian En stood up and reached out to grab the jade flute: "Give it back to me!" Feng Yi pretended to be shocked: "I don't want you, why are you scaring people in broad daylight?" Nian En had goosebumps all over her body. This person was not an ordinary person who could talk to others. She angrily snatched the jade flute from Feng Yi's hand and hid it behind her back like a treasure. Feng Yi got up from the bed and stretched out his arms. One dayJust come. " Ouyang Zi¡¯s mouth twitched, why did he forget this? ! Then those awesome coaxing words just now are tantamount to seeking death again? Enxi also heard the strong murderous intention in Qi Gu's tone. She was already upset by this formation and her heart was pounding. Now that she heard Ouyang Zi made matters worse, she was even more furious and a mouthful of blood spurted out from the corner of her mouth. , It¡¯s so unlucky to be traveling with someone as stupid as Ouyang Zi! At this time, Enxi regretted her original decision. She didn't want to die, nor did she have the will to commit suicide. Seeing Qigu's gestures to activate the formation faster and faster, Enxi shouted: "Let me go, this is not the same as It doesn't matter to me! If you dare to touch me, my parents will not let you go!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 612 I am willing to die for you You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qi Gu's gesture hesitated. She was also a little taboo about Enxi's identity. After all, their grand ambitions had not been completed yet. It would not be good to offend the big forces before that, and it would easily cause trouble for themselves, but let her go like this. If she went back and told others her plan "I won't tell anyone, and I don't know what you want the Fuling Ping for, but I don't want to die!" Enxi seemed to see Qi Gu's worry, and she quickly explained. "Hmph!" Qi Gu's hand swiped violently, and with the rapid rotation of the formation, a gap seemed to be opened from inside, and Enxi felt relaxed all over. The pressure of persecution disappeared without a trace, and she happily thanked Qi Gu: "Thank you!" Neither Ouyang Zi nor Gong Qian expected Enxi to make such a decision. Gong Qian was relatively calm. He knew that Enxi was not a good person, and his usual cunning and vicious personality had already given him good precautions. Needless to say, Enxi wants to leave on her own, even if she seems to unite to deal with him and Ouyang Zi at this time, it is normal. "Get out of here!" Qi Gu scolded. Enxi glanced at Gong Qian and prepared to leave. Qigu continued to activate the formation. She must let this old immortal die in her hands today! "go to hell!" However, Qigu didn't expect that Enxi's departure was just an illusion. As soon as she focused her attention on Ouyang Zi and Gong Qian again, she felt a long silver dragon coming out of the air and whipping her mercilessly. , the wind is cold and fierce, murderous! It was naturally easy for Qigu to deal with Enxi, but in such a situation where she had no defense, she was instantly at a disadvantage. In order to avoid the fierce attack, she could only stop and dodge first, and the formation naturally became chaotic. Ouyang As soon as Zi noticed a loophole in the formation, he immediately made a hand and chanted a mantra. With a burst of vibration, Ouyang Zi and Gong Qian finally escaped from the confinement. But Gong Qian and the others escaped, but Enxi was chased miserably by Qi Gu. She was no match for Qi Gu. As soon as Ouyangzi escaped, he was ready to help her, but Qi Gu was one step ahead of her. Take action towards Enxi! Gong Qian's eyes suddenly dilated, and the figure of Qi Gu attacking Enxi was reflected in his pupils. He didn't have time. Ouyang Zi was so close and could only watch Enxi being hit hard by Qi Gu. , her body was hit by a huge force and flew far away, and finally landed on the gravel, blood spitting out of her mouth! "You old witch!!" When Ouyangzi saw Enxi being seriously injured, he was filled with anger. After shouting, he almost desperately shot at Qigu. The anger in his eyes made Qigu a little wary. She I know that Ouyang Zi is not that easy to deal with, otherwise it would not have been possible to get the Fuling Bottle for so long. Seeing Gong Qian walking towards Enxi in despair not far away, Qigu was already very satisfied with today's results. As for the Fuling Bottle, the Twelve Ancestral Witches hadn't found it yet, so there was no rush at this moment. "Don't run!" Ouyang Zi watched Qi Gu running away. He roared angrily and wanted to chase Qi Gu, but stopped and returned to Enxi. Gong Qian's expression was a little strange, and he hugged him all over. Enxi was full of blood, and all she could think of was the image of her turning around and throwing herself at Qi Gu for them. At this time, he felt extremely uncomfortable and didn't know why. Feeling uncomfortable because he was so self-righteous before, and feeling uncomfortable because he always believed that Enxi was a vicious person from the bottom of his heart, Gong Qian looked at the person in his arms. He had never shown his true feelings in front of Ouyang Zi. But it was real pain. He raised his eyes and asked Ouyang Zi: "Is there any hope?" Ouyangzi¡¯s medical skills are better than his own, so he must have a solution! Ouyang Zi quickly checked Enxi's injuries, and the expression on his face gradually changed from pale to a little excited: "Yes, there is still a heartbeat! Let her go quickly, I have to keep her soul first!" Gong Qian's eyes flashed with joy. He gently laid Enxi down. He did whatever Ouyangzi asked him to do. While Ouyangzi did it for Enxi, he murmured in his heart, why did Gongqian suddenly feel that Gongqian was interested in Enxi? Xi has changed? It seems that he has become emotional. Judging from Gong Qian's previous attitude towards Enxi, he may not be so sad even if Enxi dies. "Gong Qian, I said I like you, but in your heart, I am just a savage woman who bullies her sister, but for you, I can give up my life at any time." Gong Qian stood there, watching Ouyang Zi arrange the formation next to Enxi. Enxi was lying on the ground, her bloodless face looked less arrogant and domineering. His heart echoed with the memories of Enxi just before she completely lost consciousness. Those few words showed that he was not a heartless person. Enxi's words shook his heart and broke the layers of ice in his heart. "There are peoplewho are willing to die for him and come back to save him at all costs,"??Ouyang Zi would not stay so decisively, but Enxi did it. Gong Qian's hand gradually tightened. He never thought that in the end it would be a woman he was not willing to approach at all, who would wake up with his own life. The heat in his heart. "Huh, okay, luckily she has a ghost-binding rope by her side to protect her, otherwise she would have been gone and would have needed treatment." Ouyangzi turned around and looked around: "It's impossible to heal her here, let's go first Find a place where you can get shelter from the wind and rain.¡± "Yes." Gong Qian looked at the lifeless woman on the ground, and suddenly squatted down and smoothed her messy hair. This action frightened Ouyang Zi so much that Gong Qian would have treated Enxi so gently before she was unconscious. She, she must be so happy. "Can you touch her?" Gong Qian asked Ouyang Zi. Looking at Ouyang Zi's distracted look, he knew that this person was wandering away again. Ouyangzi came to his senses and nodded quickly: "Okay, okay, but what do you want to do?" Gong Qian reached out and hugged Enxi, and said in a disgusted tone: "Didn't you say you wanted to find a place where you can shelter from the wind and rain?" After saying that, Gong Qian hugged Enxi and walked forward. He was a little tired, but the hand holding Enxi was firm. From the moment this woman was willing to give her life for him, he had been shaken. The other face gradually became blurred, and he frowned. Why did his heart suddenly hurt? Enxi, who was in Gong Qian's arms, suddenly raised the corners of her mouth strangely, as if she was hallucinating. Although Ouyang Zi was shocked, he was more pleased. He had originally hoped that Gong Qian could be with Enxi. He happily prepared to follow, but his footsteps retreated. He bent down and picked up an inconspicuous stick on the ground. Then he walked to a tree and tied the red rope. There were dark red blood stains on the red rope, and the color was obviously uneven. "Hehe." Ouyang Zi smiled, turned and left. ¡­¡­ "Little girl, haven't you had enough to eat these days?" Feng Yi flicked Nian En's forehead and asked. He didn't wear the red robe today and put on a white gown. He looked like a handsome young man. The evil-looking face was filled with a bright smile. Nian En didn¡¯t know why. She always felt inexplicably panicked these days. When she went to sleep, she always dreamed of Gong Qian, a strange Gong Qian. She couldn¡¯t recognize whose Gong Qian she was. Of course, it is impossible to tell Feng Yi this. After getting along with each other for the past few days, Nian En admitted that Feng Yi might be really powerful and know everything, even more than Bai Ze. But at the same time, she also knew that this was a psychopath who loved teasing people and had a vicious tongue. Don't mess with her, but people like to mess with her. She is really drunk. "What for?" Nian En replied angrily. "Isn't it enough that I care about you? The fox is on a medical visit. It's so boring just the two of us. Why don't you go play with me for a while?" Feng Yi leaned on the table softly, and the silky sound of blowing made her whole body She got goosebumps. She didn't want to play with Feng Yi. Feng Yi had too many tricks and she was always the loser. She didn't want to let him bully her anymore. Feng Yi approached Nian En's ear mysteriously: "How about this? I am idle anyway, so why don't I, a half-immortal, come and show you your palm, do you want me to check your love line for you? Look. Let¡¯s see if you can reunite with your sweetheart and grow old together?¡± "No!" Nian En clenched her hand, fearing that Feng Yi would force her to look at the similar ones. Is there any need to look at them? In Feng Yi's mouth, she must be the fate of a lone star. Anyway, Feng Yi's mouth can turn dead into living, and black into white. Don't be fooled! Feng Yi¡¯s thin lips were flattened. He was bored to death. He finally had a little kid to play with, but he kept pretending to be serious. Tsk tsk. Since you don't want me to read your palm," Feng Yi's ambiguous eyes moved, and he came up with another idea. He moved closer to Nian En, and his warm breath touched him. Nian En was surrounded. Feng Yi was the God of Phoenix, and the real fire on his body was much purer than that of B Fang. The warmth of pure Yang made Nian En feel warm and comfortable. She was already cold, so what she was most afraid of was It's not summer but winter because I'm afraid of the cold. "If you want to say it, just say it nicely. Why are you so close?" Nian En pushed Feng Yi away. If he hadn't been good-looking, he would have been beaten by someone just because of his demeanor. Nian En said angrily. Feng Yi glanced at Nian En sadly, as if he had been greatly wronged: "I am just afraid that you will be bored, so I want to tell you a story." Ah! The goosebumps all over Nian En's body rose again. She rubbed her arms and her voice became stiff: "Okay, okay, I'll listen to you." Feng Yi nodded with a smile, and then on such a crisp and sunny autumn day, he talked about the poignant legend of their Phoenix clan. Every phoenix that is reborn from the ashes will have a special pattern on the palm of his hand after turning into a human form. If one day he meets a human with the same pattern as him, that will be the person he is destined to be. Phoenix Five Hundred Nirvana is reborn once a year. No matter how many lives that person reincarnates, the Phoenix will find her. It will not be over until the rebirth comes once in five hundred years and he will forget that person. It was indeed quite poignant, and Nian En listened with great interest. These stories were quite similar to those told by Bai Ze. She was aroused, so she glanced at Feng Yi's hand mischievously, and Feng Yi said proudly. : "Don't worry, I have never encountered anyone who can defeat this half-immortal since I turned into a human!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)After turning into a human form, there will be a special line on the palm of the hand. If one day he meets a human with the same line as him, that is the person he is destined to be. The phoenix will be reborn from nirvana once every five hundred years, regardless of the reincarnation of that person. In many lifetimes, the Phoenix will find her, and it will not be over until he is reborn once in five hundred years and forgets that person. It was indeed quite poignant, and Nian En listened with gusto. These stories were quite similar to those told by Bai Ze. She was aroused, so she glanced at Feng Yi's hand mischievously, and Feng Yi said proudly. : "Don't worry, I've never encountered anyone who can defeat this half-immortal since I turned into a human!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 613 Ambush You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nian En snorted and unceremoniously exposed Feng Yi's unintelligent lie: "Wouldn't it be forgotten in five hundred years? How long have you lived? How can you be sure whether there was anything before your last rebirth? Where is the person you like?" Feng Yi was stunned. This sounds very reasonable. He doesn't remember what happened before his last rebirth. Even if that person existed, he would just disappear completely. He remembers everything except that person. I won't remember it. Feeling a bit regretful, he stretched out: "Anyway, I haven't met him now." ¡°Then just wait, someone has to torture you to death for this lunatic.¡± Nian En muttered. "Just recite it silently in your heart, I'm not deaf." Feng Yi slowly interrupted Nian En's whisper. He stood up and looked at the flowers and plants in the yard, full of expectation: "I really hope she will show up soon. I'm almost bored to death. What does it feel like to love someone to the point of death? Little girl, do you know? Tell me, I am very lonely - " When she turned around, Nian En had fallen asleep on the table. She had been having nightmares these days. She couldn't sleep well when she dreamed about Gong Qian. It was common to feel sleepy during the day and insomnia at night. At this time, the sun was warm and the autumn breeze was refreshing. , mixed with Feng Yi's pleasant voice, she fell into sleep almost effortlessly. "Ha, what a pig." A deep smile appeared at the corner of Feng Yi's mouth. Shengxue was dressed in white. His figure slowly walked towards the little girl who was sleeping soundly on the stone table. He stretched out his hand and rubbed her head. He rubbed it until he saw that her hair was messed up. Then he looked up at the sky and whispered: "Although it's sunny, rain will come at any time, so let me do a good deed and carry you into the house." Feng Yi gently picked up Nian En and walked slowly towards the house. As soon as his front feet entered the house, there was a muffled thunder outside the back feet. The sky was clear just now, and now it was pouring rain. , urgent and big. Putting Nian En on the bed and closing the doors and windows, Feng Yi sat on the edge of the bed and gently held Nian En's hand. There was a hint of helplessness in his eyes, and his fingertips gently crossed the line in Nian En's letter. Looking at the false lines buried in the chaotic palm prints, I can't help but lament that fate is unpredictable and there is no measurable standard. However, sometimes the fate of life after life is determined by just one palm print. It's really funny. There seemed to be a sigh in the dream, and Nian En saw Gong Qian again. He looked at her indifferently, and the two of them were speechless. In the end, only Gong Qian's retreating back was left. Nian En didn't wake up until the evening. The patter of rain outside made her reluctant to wake up from a long sleep. She woke up hungry when she smelled the fragrance of food. As soon as she got out of bed, the door opened. Liu Ruyu leaned in half-way and said "It's time to eat." "It's okay if you don't eat. You're quite heavy." Feng Yi also leaned in half of his body. His words made Nian En a little embarrassed. She suddenly remembered that she fell asleep in the yard, that is, Feng Yi carried her in. ? ! Nian En stammered: "You, you carried me back?" "No, it was your Gong Qian who carried you back." Feng Yi smiled ambiguously, making it clear that he was mocking Nian En. Feng Yi heard Gong Qian's name from her sleep talk more than once, and laughed at her more than once. She put on her shoes and hummed, ignoring Feng Yi's nonsense. During the meal, Nian En talked to Liu Ruyu about going to Zhongshan. She didn't say what she was going to do. Although both Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi knew what she was going to do, Liu Ruyu said: "Wouldn't you like to rest for a while? There's no rush. At this moment.¡± "I've almost rested." Nian En scratched his head in embarrassment. "Little girl, the future is dangerous. You are on the road in a powerless state. What's the difference between following Huangquan?" Feng Yi calmly drank a glass of rice wine and said to Nian En. "Then I'm not afraid either!" Nian En replied without thinking. She just wanted to get rid of this important responsibility quickly, but as Enle, she returned to Little White Fox and the others, and returned to Aoshuang's mother. I answered Gong Qian's side, she could hardly stand it if she kept dragging on like this. Liu Ruyu thought of the news she had received in the past few days. She pondered for a moment, and finally said: "You can rest for a while. Now I heard that the previous owner of the blood-containing jade has been resurrected. If you leave alone with the blood-containing jade, It is very possible that she will catch up with her through the blood-containing jade, and that will be troublesome." It¡¯s that Bai Xianxiu. Nian En feels scared when she thinks about Bai Xianxiu¡¯s changes in Fushi Village. There are still such monsters in the world, and she doesn¡¯t know if there will be more scary things in the future. "This" Nian En was a little hesitant. She actually liked this town very much. Although they were all monsters, everyone lived harmoniously without any conflicts. She just rested here more.The day was simply her wish. She was just afraid that if she stayed at ease for a while, she would gradually forget about the things she still had to do. As the saying goes, one loses one's ambition by playing with things, but she couldn't really spend her time hiding in this leisurely place. However, what Liu Ruyu said was also very reasonable. If you want to do great things, you have to have a life. She bit her chopsticks and thought for a long time before asking: "Then when is the best time for me to set off?" "You can leave after there is no more noise outside. Things will eventually pass." Liu Ruyu treats Nian En like her own child. Her face is no longer as stiff and awkward as when they first met, but has a touch of gentleness. She is like Nian En's big sister, like her elder, her tone is calm and slow, Always silently giving advice and help to Nian En. Nian En thought carefully for a while, and finally chose to listen to Liu Ruyu. She said obediently: "Okay, just listen to Aunt Yu. Aunt Yu, if there is any movement outside, you have to tell me. I'm afraid I won't know anything." Know." "Yeah." Liu Ruyu replied. After finishing the meal, Nian En also learned the news that Zhulong was also nearby. Since Zhulong is here, will Gong Qian and the others also show up? Gong Qian had been looking for Zhulong for revenge, so he should have appeared. Nian En felt a little uneasy. She missed Gong Qian, but she didn't want to see him again, for fear of shaking her determination to leave alone. "That guy is still causing trouble." Feng Yi seemed to know very well about monsters of Zhulong Yazhen's level. He said in a disdainful tone: "Are you here to covet you, or do you want to kidnap the little girl?" Feng Yiyi said that Nian En now knew that Liu Ruyu and Zhulong also had grudges. She was a little surprised, but she politely shut up and listened to Liu Ruyu's answer. Liu Ruyu smiled lightly: "His wolf ambitions are probably different. Want them all.¡± Nian En thought about Liu Ruyu's words thoughtfully. It would be understandable if Zhulong chased her because she had Nuwa's spiritual energy. Zhulong was afraid of the spring breeze and wanted to get rid of her. But Zhulong It's okay, why are you coveting Liu Ruyu? Nian En is puzzled. The town where Liu Ruyu was locked up was called Qingfeng Town. As Nian En saw, almost all of them were monsters, and some were more powerful. Like Liu Ruyu and the others, they could transform into human forms. This Qingfeng Town looked very It's lively and peaceful, as if the outside world has nothing to do with them. At least things like Bai Xianxiu have never been heard here. Nian En is not idle either. Since she is resting here, she might as well seize the time to practice her soul control technique. This soul control technique is naturally aimed at those monsters. When she doesn't have Liu Ruyu by her side, the blood-containing jade is of no use at all. , she must find a way to improve her strength on her own, and cannot always rely on Liu Ruyu's help. "It sounds so unpleasant." Feng Yi climbed up and complained to Nian En, who was sitting on the tree playing the jade flute. Is this girl teasing him? A good piece of music that makes people want to vomit blood after listening to it. "Then go further, why are you following me?" Nian En sat on the tree and rolled his eyes at Feng Yi under the tree. After staying here for two months, Feng Yi followed her. Yue, in Liu Ruyu's words, is simply inseparable, almost like her shadow. A trace of evil smile appeared on Feng Yi's handsome face. His fiery red figure flew to the tree and sat next to Nian En. He turned to look at this little girl. She looked very good in Liu Ruyu's clothes. This face was indeed from Liu Ruyu's hand is really like a moonlight, a flower sinks, a fish falls, and the goose falls, the more I look at it, the more I like it. "Give it to me." Feng Yi took the jade flute from Nian En's hand. The wind picked up at some point and his clothes were fluttering. He felt a bit like a fairy when he was not talking or making trouble. "That's good. This is the correct way to play the flute." Feng Yi put the jade flute to his lips, raised the corners of his pink lips slightly, and said proudly to Nian En, but Nian En immediately picked up the jade flute. The flute was snatched away: "Are you kidding? This flute will come back to bite you!" As soon as Feng Yi was about to play a song, someone snatched away his musical instrument. Seeing Nian En's nervous look, he felt angry and funny, and snatched it away again: "Little girl, no one told you that this bloody song Will jade be backlashed only by those who try to control it? I just play a tune without using any spiritual power. To me, it is just an ordinary flute." Nian En was speechless. How could she think so much? But it was no wonder that Bifang and the others could change the blood-containing jade into a jade flute so smoothly. Otherwise, it would definitely be counterattacked. She looked at her empty palms. , pinched it, and coughed twice: "Okay, then I'll listen to see if you play well or not." As soon as she finished speaking, a harsh and rhythmless flute sound sounded, which almost made Nian En deaf. She covered her ears and shouted at Feng Yi: "Hey! Stop playing! It's so unpleasant!" This is simply a killer rhythm. I thought that Feng Yi was so confident because he played a good jade flute. Who knew that it was so unpleasant? He must have done it on purpose! "Don't worry, I'm just telling you first, I am how you feel now when you play the flute." Feng Yi stopped slowly and told Nian En with a smile. Nian En looked at his eyes that always deserved a beating when he smiled, and wished she could kick him down. She was about to jump off the tree and go back, but Feng Yi grabbed her: "Want to run? You have to Listen to me play the song before running." ¡°I won¡¯t listen anymore, it¡¯s so unpleasant!¡± Nian En struggled. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)With a killer rhythm, I thought Feng Yi was so confident because he played a good jade flute. Who knew it was so unpleasant? He must have done it on purpose! "Don't worry, I'm just telling you first, I am how you feel now when you play the flute." Feng Yi stopped slowly and told Nian En with a smile. Nian En looked at his eyes that always deserved a beating when he smiled, and wished she could kick him down. She was about to jump off the tree and go back, but Feng Yi grabbed her: "Want to run? You have to Listen to me play the song before running." ¡°I won¡¯t listen anymore, it¡¯s so unpleasant!¡± Nian En struggled. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 614 Reunion without knowing each other You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "No one has ever said that my flute playing is unpleasant. Listen to me." Feng Yi became unconvinced. He simply tapped Nian En's forehead. As if he was imprisoned by some force, Nian En actually moved. Can't move. "Hey, what are you doing?" Nian En asked anxiously. "I want you to listen to me playing the flute!" Feng Yi said seriously, and then put the jade flute to his lips again. His fingers were slender, and the way he held the jade flute was particularly beautiful. He thought about it carefully, and then Said: "Let me play an enemy-defending song of our Phoenix clan. When we encounter an enemy, we will use this to summon the clan members." ??Three black lines slid down Nian En¡¯s forehead. What kind of music is this? Does Feng Yi mean that she is the enemy of their Phoenix clan? ! Regardless of how stinky Nian En looked, Feng Yi had already played the flute on his own. Nian En was prepared to become deaf. In her heart, this Feng Yi could do nothing but tease her. The unpleasant sound that he imagined did not appear. Instead, there was a clear flute sound, which slowly opened up the other side of the world. The breeze was gentle, and the melodious flute sound seemed to be lingering in the wind. Feng Yi's eyes gradually softened, and he Looking at the mountains not far away, the wind was light and the clouds were light, as if he and Nian En were the only ones left in the world. The sound of the flute made Nian En suddenly think of the night when Gong Qian played a piece of music on leaves for her. She was still a child, and Gong Qian sat next to her. The moonlight was like water and the night was like a dream. Finally, the sound of the flute stopped softly, and everything returned to its original state in an instant. The pictures in his mind were put back into the small box of memory one by one. Nian En said blankly: "Your Phoenix Clan's enemies. Are all the songs so good?" Feng Yi smiled slightly. This smile seemed to be a different person for some reason, a little sad and a little gentle. The wind was still wandering into the distance without stopping, and I don't know where it took those flutes. "Of course." Feng Yi said. Nian En¡¯s strength also disappeared. She moved her body, still thinking about the song just now. It would be great if she could learn it. It sounded so good. It was not until later that she knew why this song was so good, because it was not the so-called song to defend against enemies, but the song of Phoenix seeking Phoenix. "I'm going back. Aunt Yu will come find us again later." Nian En jumped down from the tree, then raised her head and said to Feng Yi, "Feng Yi, how about you teach me to play this tune next time?" "Okay, but you have to wash my clothes for me." Feng Yi smiled cunningly. "Tch, just wash it." Nian En muttered, and then walked towards Qingfeng Town not far away, but he didn't know that Feng Yi behind him had been staring at her without moving until he finally lost sight of her. He lazily got off the tree, and then counted with his fingers for a while, a strange look flashed in his eyes, which finally turned into a wry smile at the corner of his mouth. Five hundred years are coming soon. Liu Ruyu has always treated the monsters in the town. Monsters are also mortals, with flesh and blood, and they do not become immortals. They will naturally get sick and injured. Nian En has always known that the world of monsters is no different from humans. It is nothing more than identity. It's just different, so I occasionally help Liu Ruyu to go to the clinic. Life in Qingfeng Town is quite pleasant. But in her heart, she always wonders when Liu Ruyu will tell her that she can set off to complete the thing she has been thinking about. She will also imagine that after the matter is over, she will finally return to Gong Qian and Xiao Xiao as Enle. The scene of White Fox and the others walking around seemed to be full of expectations. Because we have goals, life seems less monotonous. Even if we have to wait, the wait is worthwhile. "Aunt Yu, um, is there any news about Zhulong?" While eating dinner, Nian En remembered what Liu Ruyu said two months ago, that Zhulong had appeared nearby. "There is news, but it's not good news." Liu Ruyu said, "There is an extra woman around." "Pfft!" Nian En almost spit out a mouthful of rice. What kind of bad news is this? After hearing Feng Yi say that Zhu Long has now transformed into a human form, he is considered half a "man" and it is understandable that he has found a companion, Nian En thought silently. Feng Yi looked at Nian En's expression of spraying rice, and moved the dishes on the table in front of him very considerately: "Don't spray into the dishes." Nian En rolled her eyes at Feng Yi, who continued to eat with a smile. After taking a bite, he looked up and said, "I'm afraid that woman is not simple, right?" "Well, it's the previous owner of the blood-containing jade." Liu Ruyu also heard about this incident accidentally. There are many monsters coming and going in Qingfeng Town, and the circulation of news is very wide. Some monsters have seen Zhulong. Talking to Bai XianxiuHow about eating wild fruits? "As soon as he arrived at the door of the yard, a familiar voice came out. It was Enxi's voice. Nianen's footsteps froze in place. Seeing Nianen stop, Ou Yanzi also stopped and asked: "What's the matter? Already? Come in, let me tell you, Enxi has changed completely after losing her memory. She is much better than before. She won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Come on, let¡¯s go in. " Only Feng Yi, standing behind Nian En, looked at the little girl with a stiff back. He knew what she was thinking. The words En Xi said in the yard just now had a big impact on her. . "Well, I'll pick whatever you want to eat. You can rest." When did Gong Qian's voice become so gentle? Nian En looked at the ajar door and suddenly lost the courage to go in. "I'm back, look, an old friend is here!" Ouyang Zi didn't notice Nian En's little thoughts. He pushed the door open and greeted loudly. The young man in the yard, when he turned around and saw Nian En, the faint smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly stiffened. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 615 Zhulong is here! You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gong Qian was there, the man she had always dreamed about in the past two months. Nian En could not move her feet. For a moment, she wanted Feng Yi to pull her and run back to Qingfeng Town. From what she heard just now, Gong Qian After the conversation between Qian and Nian En, she never wanted to step foot into this courtyard again. It was humiliating and embarrassing. Nian En looked around at a loss. "What are you doing standing still? Isn't this an old friend?" Ouyang Zi urged when he saw that Gong Qian was motionless. At this time, Enxi asked curiously: "Uncle Ouyang, who is she?" "An old friend." Ouyangzi classified Nian En, whom he was not very familiar with, as an old friend. "Oh, that's Gong Qian's friend. Gong Qian, why don't you say anything?" Enxi shook Gong Qian's arm and asked coquettishly. Just like Ouyang Zi said, she has changed a lot. , his speech and behavior have become much more delicate. Gong Qian lowered his eyes and smiled at Enxi with an enviable gentleness. Then he raised his head and said to Nian En, "You're back." "Yeah, I was passing by here and I met Uncle Ouyang so I came over to have a look." Nian En tried her best to squeeze out a smile. She had known for a long time that En Xi liked Gong Qian, so there was nothing surprising, but she never thought that they would just separate the two. Months later, Gong Qian's attitude towards Enxi was completely different from before. Ouyang Zi said that Enxi was injured like this by Qi Gu because of saving Gong Qian, and he did not expect that Gong Qian would change his attitude towards Enxi because of this. This attitude is really quite big. Nian En grabbed the corner of her clothes hard. This was the dress she was wearing when she left. The gap in the back had been mended by Liu Ruyu. She should still look like Gong Qian was familiar with. Appeared, but no matter how familiar it was, it has now become so strange. "Why don't you come in and sit down?" Seeing that Nian En didn't seem to be coming in, Gong Qian raised the corners of his mouth slightly. He rarely smiled before, but now I know that his smile is really beautiful, shallow, light, and cold. breeze. "Don't sit down anymore, you have to go back and wash my clothes." Before Nian En could answer, Feng Yi suddenly held her hand, with a smile in his clear voice: "If I don't wash it, I won't have any clothes to wear." ." What clothes to wash? Nian En's eyes were red, just like when the bloody jade was taken away by Enxi. At this time, she felt that her Gong Qian had also been taken away. Gong Qian's eyes fell on Feng Yi's hand. He was holding Nian En in a protective gesture. There was obvious hostility in his smile. Moreover, this man seemed to have a strong spiritual power, and he didn't look like him in his clothes. He is an ordinary person. His fiery red robe and waist-length black hair make it difficult to tell the difference between men and women. Only his clear voice can tell the difference. "Okay." After a long time, Gong Qian just replied lightly. His eyes turned from Feng Yi's body back to Nian En's eyes. She seemed a little unhappy. Nian En broke away from Feng Yi's hand and glared at him habitually: "I don't want to wash your clothes!" With that said, Nian En walked away and left. Feng Yi shrugged helplessly, said "goodbye" to Gong Qian, and then disappeared from the door. "What's going on? The reunion of old friends ended up just to wash clothes?" Ouyang Zhi just took out the tea from the house and looked at the empty door, confused. On the Yangchang path, the autumn leaves are withering, and the green and yellow scene along the way reflects the sunset in the distant sky, which looks particularly magnificent. A petite figure, in the color of the clouds, steps on the dead leaves on the ground, Walking slowly, the patches sewn on the clothes on the back looked a bit shabby. Behind her, a stunning man in red robe followed unhurriedly, sometimes staring at her back, sometimes with a smile on his lips. He took a few steps to catch up and grabbed the man. The little girl's hand: "It's almost dark. How long are you going to go like this?" When he looked up, Feng Yi was stunned by the tear-stained smiling face. His red eyes were filled with tears. The grievance and sadness on his face made him feel a little distressed. His playful tone suddenly became serious: "Little Girl, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Nian En shook her head and stretched out her hand to wipe away the tears on her face. She didn't want this to happen, but when she thought of the close scene between Gong Qian and En Xi, she felt inexplicably jealous and uncomfortable, as if something she loved had been taken away. The feeling made her want to burst into tears, but she couldn't find a reason to cry. She had never revealed a trace of her feelings to Gong Qian, could she blame others? Didn¡¯t you tell Aunt Yu before that you just regarded Gong Qian as a good friend? He really slapped himself in the face, and he slapped himself very loudly. "For that man just now?" How could Nian En hide it from Feng Yi? Feng Yi didn't expect that Nian En was so serious. He stretched out his hand to replace Nian En.Nuwa, and Bai Xianxiu naturally wants this blood-containing jade! The blood-containing jade was created by Bai Xianxiu who spent his whole life before his death. Of course, it is impossible for others to get advantage in vain. Nian En silently picked up the blood-containing jade and held it a little tighter. She didn't want Bai Xianxiu to take it back again. She felt that she and the blood-containing jade were particularly destined, and felt like they were inseparable. Liu Ruyu saw Nian En's little actions in her eyes. She knew that Nian En did not want to hand it over, and she would not ask Nian En to hand over her beloved things, so she could only protect Nian En first. All this was still speculation for the time being. Maybe the appearance of Zhulong was just an accident. The two of them sat at the table, waiting for Feng Yi to come back, or in other words, waiting for Bai Xianxiu who had not yet appeared. Almost an hour later, Feng Yi knocked on the door outside. For the first time, Nian En was so eager to see him. As soon as he opened the door, he asked anxiously: "Have you caught Zhulong?" (Remember the website address: www .hlnovel.com 616 evil spirit You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Feng Yi was covered in cold rain. His robe was soaked and his hair was wet and stuck to his body. He looked a little embarrassed. He picked up the dry towel in Nian En's room to wipe the rain on his body, and then said: "Do you care about Zhu Zhu?" Dragon, but you don¡¯t care about me?¡± "I asked you, can you be serious at this time?" Nian En rolled her eyes in frustration at Feng Yi's answer, but looking at Feng Yi covered in rain, she also felt a little sorry. Without her, Feng Yi and Liu Ruyu would not be able to do anything at all. There is no need to worry about Zhulong, he has dragged them down. "Okay, I won't tease you anymore. I chased you very far just now, but Zhulong didn't seem to want to fight me. He ran very fast, and I didn't bother to chase him and came back." Feng Yi said, just now Chasing Zhulong on the road was getting farther and farther, and he was a little worried that he was trying to lure the tiger away from the mountain, so he gave up chasing and returned. Seeing that Liu Ruyu and Nian En were both there and nothing happened, Feng Yi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "Why did he come here?" Nian En was a little confused. Since Zhulong had appeared once two months ago, why had there been no movement during the two months that Nian En had been hiding here, and then appeared again tonight? What a coincidence. "The place where he has been active recently is near here. We don't know what he wants to do for the time being, so we can only observe quietly for the time being." Liu Ruyu said. The sound of rain outside gradually became louder. Nian En and Feng Yi discussed it for a while until late at night. Liu Ruyu was worried about letting Nian En sleep alone. It was destined to be a restless night. "I'm fine. Aunt Yu, isn't your room next to mine? I'll scream whenever something happens." Nian En was not so nervous. She was in a really bad mood today and didn't want Liu Ruyu to accompany her, so as not to Seeing her embarrassed look. "Let's go, it's okay." Feng Yi looked at Nian En's red and swollen eyes and made up his mind, he said to Liu Ruyu. Liu Ruyu smiled slightly and did not insist anymore. She followed Feng Yi and left Nian En's room. Nian En breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the door closed. After his thoughts stayed on Zhulong and Bai Xianxiu for a while, he Thinking of Gong Qian and Enxi again, she looked at the blood-containing jade in her hand. She had never felt so uncomfortable when the blood-containing jade was taken away. A strange expression flashed across her fair face. Nian En's hand suddenly grasped the jade flute tightly. The jade flute flashed red, and seemed to have penetrated into her flesh and blood along Nian En's fingertips. She felt She was very irritable, and a strong resentment emerged. She remembered the night when Enxi pushed her off the cliff. Why? ! I don¡¯t know why, but when I think about things that I usually don¡¯t have such a big reaction, when I think about it now, I feel a particularly unbearable anger. Nian En stands up suddenly. The wind blows open the window without knowing when, and violently fills my eyes. Come in, blow her messy long hair, she stood by the table, her back was a little lonely, and a trace of evil spirit gradually spread out from her body. Like a devil's hand, it finally began to show signs of touching this long-coveted world. "Why do you do this to me? Why do you want to take away my things?" Nian En murmured to himself, completely unaware that his pupils had turned blood red at this time, which was almost exactly the same as Yu Di's eyes. The flute seemed to feel something, emitting a strong light, echoing Nian En's anger. Everything was quiet. Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi had already fallen asleep. They didn't realize that the door to Nian En's room had been opened. Looking inside, Nian En was already gone. The rainy night is long, even the last trace of moonlight in the sky is annihilated in the dark clouds, everything is sleeping, only the figure walking slowly in the rain under the gloomy night sky, like the only person still alive in the world, the jade flute in her hand , the red blood light never disappeared, becoming more and more intense with her footsteps. "Gong Qian, why aren't you sleeping yet?" Enxi walked out wearing a piece of clothing. She was a little confused when she looked at Gong Qian, who was standing motionless in the middle of the yard holding an umbrella. Unable to sleep, Gong Qian kept staring at the closed door. For some reason, after seeing Nian En today, his mind could no longer calm down. He knew who she was, and she was the one who had disappeared. , but why didn¡¯t she tell anyone? "If you can't sleep, go to sleep first." Gong Qian said to Enxi. For Enxi, he had been trying his best to make up for what he owed her, but it seemed that he couldn't make up for it. When he saw Enxi Walking towards the rain, his eyes changed, and he immediately walked over and stretched out his umbrella to cover Enxi's body. "Gong Qian, before I lost my memory, did you hate me very much?" Enxi held Gong Qian's hand and stood in the rain, hiding under the umbrella together. It felt so good, she looked atIn the vast night rain, a smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. "Yeah." Gong Qian nodded. He was not good at lying. Before Qi Gu chased them, he really had a bad impression of Enxi and didn't even want to say another word. But after losing his memory, he discovered a The problem, Eun Hee, seems to be becoming more and more like a different person. But that person has obviously come back. Enxi rested her head on Gong Qian's shoulder: "If I hadn't saved you and Uncle Ouyang, would you never have changed your opinion of me in your whole life?" Gong Qian didn't speak. If he hadn't been shocked by that incident, maybe it would have always been like this. He still remembered who he was thinking of when the Sansheng Stone lit up, so he should be waiting for her to admit herself. identity, instead of staying here with Eun-hee for two months. "Acquiescence? So I am still very glad that I have lost my memory." Enxi said with a smile, she rubbed Gong Qian's shoulder: "If I can be with you like this, I am willing to die again." "I won't let anything happen to you again." Gong Qian interrupted Enxi's words. His tone was firm, as if he was making a promise to his beloved. He said it very seriously, but his eyes never focused on Enxi. However, he just looked at the door, the door that no one pushed open at all. Her hand almost touched the door. As long as she pushed it open, she might be able to see him again. Nian En stood at the door. She was soaked all over, but at this time she didn't feel anything at all. These cold rains Unable to pull her away from the erosion of the blood-containing jade, her hand tightly grasped the door knocker. At that moment, a fiery red figure appeared behind Nian En, hugged her in his arms, and did not allow her to struggle. The figure had disappeared into the rainy night, leaving only the fallen door knocker that knocked heavily. The next second, someone opened the door. His cold eyes looked at the empty door outside, with disappointment flashing through his eyes. "Gong Qian" Enxi held an umbrella and stared blankly at Gong Qian, who opened the door immediately after hearing the noise. He also left the umbrella in his hand. At this time, the rain fell on him. He soon got wet. Was he waiting for someone? "Go back and rest." Gong Qian closed the door. He walked back to Enxi. After saying that, he went back to his room alone. The lights in the room turned on and then went out. Today, he seemed to have become a little different. strangeness. Why? Because of that woman during the day? Enxi's eyes moved, she glanced at Gong Qian's door expressionlessly, and then returned to her room to rest while holding an umbrella. Not far away, Nian En, who was forcibly taken away by someone, had already broken free from the shackles of that person. She still had a trace of reason left. When she saw that it was Feng Yi, she became furious: "Why do you stop me?! " "What do you want to go in for?" Feng Yi looked at Nian En. He seemed not to recognize who the woman with red eyes and fierce face was in front of him. If he hadn't been worried about Nian En after falling asleep, he got up and went to Nian En's room to take a look. , found that Nian En was missing, so he hurriedly chased her, not knowing what the consequences would be. The bloody jade in Nian'en's hand caught Feng Yi's attention. He stretched out his hand and said, "Give it to me." "This is my thing. Don't try to snatch it away from me!" Nian En hid the jade flute behind him and shook his head crazily. His tone was full of horror and resentment. Feng Yi looked at it. She looked crazy and frowned deeply. The blood-containing jade did not seem to backfire on Nian En, but the evil spirit affected Nian En's mind. "Give it to me, little girl, be obedient." Feng Yi slowly approached Nian En and tried to take the blood-containing jade from Nian En's hand, but as soon as he took two steps closer, Nian En suddenly attacked him. , a red lightning flashed across like a sharp blade, and the blood-containing jade was more like a cruel knife that took people's lives, transforming into countless sword lights and shadows, surrounding Feng Yi. Nian En has completely lost her mind and is controlled by the resentment contained in the blood-containing jade. She has grievances in her heart and is easily shaken. She looks like a completely different person, becoming fierce and with many tricks. , although Feng Yi knew about the blood-containing jade, he had never dealt with the blood-containing jade. Only then did he realize that this evil object should not be underestimated. In the heavy rain, neither of the two had any intention of admitting defeat. Feng Yi tried his best to take precautions and not hurt Nian En. However, Nian En's attacks became more and more deadly. He just wanted to knock Nian En out and brought him first. When he went back, he saw Nian En, who was rushing towards him, suddenly falling to the ground and falling into the mud, in a miserable state. A white light penetrated from Nian En's chest, suppressing each other with the blood light of the blood-containing jade. It seemed to be suppressing the resentment of the blood-containing jade and awakening Nian En. Feng Yi watched in surprise as the two weapons interacted with each other. Fighting against each other, Nian En's bodies began to restrain each other. "Ah!" As Nian En screamed in pain, Nian En fell into a coma completely. The two red and white lights on her body also disappeared into the dark night. Feng Yi flew over and pulled Nian En away. He picked him up from the mud, held the person in his arms, and rushed back towards Qingfeng Town. "Cough cough cough" A violent cough came from the room. Liu Ruyu was holding a bowl of medicine and feeding it to Nian En one by one. Nian En's face was red and she was sitting on the bed as if she was about to fall apart. , I don¡¯t know why, but when I woke up, I found that I had a high fever, and my whole body was hot. It was really unexpected that someone with a body like her could be so hot. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The two red and white rays of light also disappeared into the night. Feng Yi flew over and picked up Nian En from the mud. He held the person in his arms and rushed back towards Qingfeng Town. "Cough cough cough" A violent cough came from the room. Liu Ruyu was holding a bowl of medicine and feeding it to Nian En one by one. Nian En's face was red and she was sitting on the bed as if she was about to fall apart. , I don¡¯t know why, but when I woke up, I found that I had a high fever, and my whole body was hot. It was really unexpected that someone with a body like her could be so hot. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 617 departure You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Liu Ruyu heard Feng Yi talk about what happened last night, she looked as usual. She didn't tell Nian En about the matter so quickly. Nian En didn't even know that the evil spirit of the blood-containing jade had already invaded her body, and there was no backlash. It is already a blessing among misfortunes. Nian En drank the medicine that was so bitter that she felt like vomiting, and asked weakly: "Aunt Yu, can I not drink this medicine?" "No, you won't get better if you don't drink it. Your physique is half human and half ghost. You suffered from the rain last night. If you don't drink the medicine well, you will die." Liu Ruyu was so soft-hearted. "Okay." Nian En was a little worried. She couldn't remember what happened last night at all. It seemed that her mind was blank. The last time she felt like this was when she met the mysterious man in black by the pool. I only remember meeting Enxi, but I completely forgot about it. How is this going? Nian En had already noticed that something was wrong. Although Liu Ruyu didn't say it, it didn't mean that she couldn't feel it. "Feed her more, preferably medicine that can cure the brain." Feng Yi on the side added fuel to the fire. He smiled at Nian En and said: "I think there is something wrong with your brain, and it needs to be treated." Nian En was very angry at Feng Yi's words, but she didn't have the strength to argue with him now. She snorted and continued drinking the medicine, ignoring this venomous guy. ¡­¡­ It rained all night and stopped in the morning. The wet ground smelled of earth. In the small courtyard, Ouyang Zi was trying his best to dissuade Gong Qian. "Now Enxi is almost in good condition. Let's go to Zhongshan and just follow the plan. Now if you go directly to Zhulong, aren't you asking for death? His current strength is worse than three years ago. If you go What's the use?" Ouyang Zi explained earnestly. I have stayed here for two full months. During these two months, everything has been calm. Everything has revolved around Enxi's condition. Now Enxi's body has almost recovered, but that damn Zhulong suddenly He appeared as if he was just teasing others. He didn't make any movements. He just appeared for a moment and then disappeared. Gong Qian's hatred for Zhulong never diminished for a moment. He originally wanted to chase the Zhulong and give it a try, but Ouyangzi disagreed and was dragging him to death to prevent him from going out. "Gong Qian, just listen to Uncle Ouyang. That Zhulong sounds very dangerous. I'm afraid you will get hurt." Enxi also whispered, looking at Gong Qian like a pleading. Gong Qian was silent. He didn't know why. He suddenly wanted to give up the previous plan. If he could kill his enemy immediately, he would never hesitate. The ancient book recorded that Wanling Mud was hidden in the bell. On the mountain, what if the record is wrong? In the past two months, he had thought about this problem many times. The road to Zhongshan was too dangerous. They had only set out less than half a month before something like this happened. If they still went down according to the original plan, he knew The dangers will only increase. Not only Qi Gu and his group will stop them everywhere for the Fuling Bottle, but Zhulong and the others will also not take it easy. ¡°Besides, Qi Gu¡¯s gang seems to be getting more and more weird. Why can they find it no matter where they hide it? Even if they live in this small village, there is no peace here. Qi Gu has failed every time and will definitely find a way to sneak attack again. The day Ouyangzi takes the Voling Vase with him, they will never give up. . "I'm going to collect medicine." Gong Qian was helpless by Ouyang Zi's dissuasion. He picked up a bamboo basket and said to Ouyang Zi and Enxi. "I'll go with you!" Ouyang Zi immediately chased after him. He couldn't let Gong Qian collect the medicine alone. If he failed to collect the medicine and went out to seek revenge, that would be troublesome. Enxi stayed alone in the yard. Before Ouyang Zi chased Gong Qian, he hurriedly told her to take care of her home. She watched the two figures go away, and her expression became serious. Suddenly, another figure appeared in front of her. Behind her, she felt something was wrong, and when she turned around, she saw an ugly face! "Who are you?" Enxi asked. "Amnesia?" Zhulong's hoarse voice said with a hint of sarcasm, "Are you pretending?" Enxi looked warily at the unusually tall man in front of her, who was wrapped in black. She took two steps back and moved farther away from the man. "You don't have to pretend in front of me, right?" Zhulong sneered. He suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched Enxi's chin. The force was so strong that Enxi almost fainted from the pain. Zhulong continued: "If you It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to take the Fuling Bottle for me, then find a way to get them to set off for Zhongshan as soon as possible, leave here, and don¡¯t cause trouble for me. Otherwise, I can¡¯t handle the matter of how you wanted to kill your sister in the first place.There is no other way. " Feng Yi raised the corners of his lips: "Then you eat more." Nian En sat in the middle of the yard with a basket of wild fruits and started eating. She felt very hungry after getting sick. She had a high fever these past few days and avoided eating raw or cold foods, so she didn't eat much. The smell of these wild fruits was stimulating. Her taste buds were almost numb, so she twisted one and handed it to Feng Yi: "Don't you want to eat it?" "I won't eat." Feng Yi didn't realize how gentle his eyes were when he looked at Nian En, and he shook his head. It was rare to see Feng Yi be so gentle. Nian En was still a little unaccustomed to it. She retracted her hand and threw the wild fruit into her mouth, but her face became disappointed the next second. She had also picked it with Gong Qian before. Those sweet and sour wild fruits seemed to be the only flavor when she and Gong Qian were playing together. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com The secret of 618 falling You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The late autumn night came earlier, but after sitting and chatting with Feng Yi in the yard for a while, the sky was already dark. Liu Ruyu came in from the door carrying the medicine box. When she saw Nian En, she asked: "Is the fever gone? ?¡± "Well, I quit, and I feel almost recovered." Nian En replied. "Well, go and pack your things. We will leave for Zhongshan tomorrow." Liu Ruyu gently placed the medicine box on the table and greeted her. "Going to Zhongshan?" Nian En suspected that he heard wrongly. Liu Ruyu smiled: "Don't you want to go to Zhongshan? Feng Yi and I will accompany you. I really don't trust you to go on your way alone, and I can't stay here all the time." Liu Ruyu's words made Nian En's nose sore. She had kept all the good things Liu Ruyu had done to her these days in her heart. Liu Ruyu was not as murderous as she had seen in the fantasy world. Instead, she was very kind-hearted. It's for the free treatment of the monsters here. Although I haven't been in Qingfeng Town for a long time, my reputation is already very good. This is probably the most peaceful place for Liu Ruyu to stay, but for her, she has to leave. Feng Yi looked at Nian En¡¯s moved face and reached out to flick Nian En¡¯s head: ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and clean up?¡± "Okay, I'll go now!" Nian En ran back to her room. There was a smile on her lips, joy in her bright eyes, and a rare sense of relaxation on her beautiful face. She wanted to have Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi. With help, things will definitely go smoother. She can't wait to find her previous identity and return to that big family in an open and honest manner. Watching Nian En disappear, Feng Yi sighed: "I haven't left here for hundreds of years. Is it worth it for a little girl?" "If you think it's worth it, then it's worth it." Liu Ruyu replied calmly. "It seems that in front of you, I have no qualifications to comment on whether it is worth it. Jade Fox, do you think it was worth it to do it for him a thousand years ago?" Feng Yi couldn't help but ask. He only knew the surface of this old friend's relationship history. But she couldn't understand her heart at all. Can love make a person so willing to go through fire and water? For a man, the ancient spirit beast was willing to stay in the human world and be an ordinary woman. For that man, it committed murderous crimes. In the end, it even trapped those wronged souls for thousands of years and locked itself in Fox Demon Town for so long. . "It's worth it." Liu Ruyu smiled slightly, with a jade face and dark eyebrows, delicate and gentle, but she was unwilling to mention those things again. Besides, after killing everyone, she regretted it. The reason why she trapped those innocent souls was not for It was her own personal grudge, but she discovered a serious problem and couldn't let those wronged souls leave. "I'm afraid we will encounter many things along the way. The spirit beads in Nian En's body and the evil spirit of the blood-containing jade are both troubles. You must be prepared." Liu Ruyu told Feng Yi that she was not as strong as Feng Yi. Worrying that as he gets closer to the day of nirvana, Feng Yi's spiritual power will only become stronger and stronger until he is reborn and everything will start again. "No problem." Feng Yi replied easily. ¡­¡­ Ouyang Zi tied the treasure bag around his waist like a treasure. The bag didn't look too small, and it looked weird. Gong Qian's package was much simpler. He didn't have as many treasures as Ouyang Zi, and he didn't have himself. His magical weapon only has a few changes of clothes, and Enxi is similar to Gong Qian, except for an extra ghost-binding rope. After Enxi lost her memory, she lost all her magic power, but the ghost-binding rope had a familiar feeling, and she always carried it with her as before. "Let's go." Ouyang Zi locked the courtyard door, and the three of them were ready to leave the place where they had lived for more than two months and set off to continue to Zhongshan. There were already traces of Zhulong nearby, so it was not a place to stay for a long time. On earth, after the demonic beast can transform into human form, the demonic power will be greatly improved. Gong Qian wants to fight Zhulong at this time, which is tantamount to seeking death. And he cannot die! Ouyang Zi's eyes moved, and he turned back to Gong Qian and Enxi and said, "When you get your revenge, why don't you and Enxi come here to get married, have a child, and live in seclusion." Enxi¡¯s face turned red and she held Gong Qian¡¯s hand shyly. Gong Qian smiled lightly and said, ¡°Yes.¡± This simple "hmm" made Enxi ecstatic. After the three people left, two other figures walked out quietly from behind the yard, it was Zhulong and Bai Xianxiu. "Aunt Bai, you won't slap your butt and leave when the time comes when you get the blood-containing jade, right?" Zhulong only showed a pair of sinister eyes and asked the thin woman next to him with a sinister smile. The woman was wearing a strange Taoist robe, her eyes were stern, and the large string of Buddhist beads hanging on her chest looked particularly special.Staying in the village, Ouyangzi thought Gong Qian would have a good rest, but Gong Qian would continue to try to break through the status quo, which simply made his body worse. Enxi said distressedly: "Yes, just listen to Uncle Ouyang. It will take a long time. As long as you find Nuwa, even if you temporarily lose your spiritual power, you can still rely on Nuwa to get rid of Zhulong, right?" Gong Qian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. The smell of blood made him feel pungent. Enxi took a towel and went to the water to wet it, then came back and gently wiped the corners of Gong Qian's mouth. She didn't even realize that when she leaned over, something fell out of her pocket. A very subtle light followed the thing. It fell and flashed. After wiping it, she went to the water to wash the towel. Gong Qian looked at the thing that fell in the grass, reached out and gently picked it up. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 619 Candle Dragon Scale You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What's wrong?" When Enxi returned to Gong Qian, she found that Gong Qian's expression was a little strange. She thought it was because Gong Qian was not feeling well, so she asked nervously. "It's okay. Get some rest early. We'll continue our journey tomorrow morning." Gong Qian smiled. His face looked extremely pale and bloodless under the moonlight, and his handsome face was stained with a hint of death. Enxi said dreamily. Looking at that face, I was distracted by the smile just now. Ouyang Zi had already fallen asleep. He slept next to the fire. It was really hard to travel on this cold day, but seeing that there was no place to stay nearby, he had no choice but to sleep next to the fire to keep warm. The three people fell asleep in three directions. The firelight reflected on them, dancing strange and twisted shadows. The night was lonely, the late autumn night was cold and silent. After a long time, Gong Qian's eyes slowly opened again, and he looked Looking at the thing he just picked up in his hand, a coldness flashed through his eyes. ¡­¡­ "It's so cold! It's so cold!" Nian En kept rubbing her arms. It was too cold late at night, and the fire was of no use to her. She was already cold, so sitting here at night and being hit by the cold wind made her feel sick. It was even more uncomfortable. She had never been so cold since she was a child. Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi are naturally not afraid of the cold. Liu Ruyu has turned into a white fox at this time and is sitting there. The nine tails behind him are very eye-catching. Nian En really wants to throw down those tails and wrap himself up, but in this way As if it seemed too strange, she moved closer to the fire. The closer to the fire, the less cold it became. Nian En couldn't stand the sleepiness, and finally fell to the side and fell asleep. Naturally, her body curled up to resist the cold. Liu Ruyu watched Feng Yi cover Nian En's body with his robe. The robe on his body was fiery red, full of warm spiritual power, and was woven from the wings of a phoenix. It was more than enough to withstand the cold. Sure enough, Nian En stopped shivering soon. The warm feeling and the faint warmth in her chest blended with each other and flowed through her body, isolating the cold. "Why are you looking at me?" Feng Yi asked when he noticed that Liu Ruyu's eyes had been fixed on him. "I noticed that you take special care of Nian En." The corners of Liu Ruyu's gentle lips curved. She had discovered this problem a long time ago. With Feng Yi's identity and character, she would never be so kind to an ordinary human being easily, but During this time, she discovered that Feng Yi always liked to stay with Nian En. Feng Yi smiled bitterly. He had nothing to hide from Liu Ruyu. He gently pulled Nian En's hand out of the robe, then spread her weak palms, and then spread his own palms as well: "Look Well, God¡¯s will plays tricks on people.¡± Liu Ruyu's eyes gradually showed surprise. She looked at the two almost identical palm prints and was speechless for a long time. "So I said, you have to be a witness for me. When I come back again, remember to tell me that this little girl was my doom." Feng Yi put Nian En's hand back and tucked her clothes in a very helpless tone. , he never thought that he would encounter such a fate at the end of this life. Will you forget all about it in just one year? Feng Yi looked at the churning flames, his pupils glowing red. Liu Ruyu quickly calmed down. She looked at the sleeping man, but the surprise in her heart never disappeared. How many secrets were hidden in Nian En? It really surprised her. No wonder Xuan Qing gave the spirit beads to Nian En. Did he already see that the little girl was unusual? The two of them were speechless. Liu Ruyu was silent for a long time before saying, "You Phoenix clan are so weird. Who set up this reincarnation?" "Only in this way, there won't be fools like you who can't get out of their infatuation for thousands of years." Feng Yi stretched out his hand from the flames and pinched it gently. The flames were like a flower, jumping in his retracted palm. He looked at the sparks and felt bitter in his heart. He also wanted to know what it felt like to love someone for a thousand years, but it was destined to be impossible. At this time next year, he will still be Feng Yi, but the most important part of his long memory will be empty, and then it will be filled with boring years. ¡­¡­ "Damn it!" Zhulong looked at the empty house and felt angry. Unexpectedly, they only wanted to lure Gong Qian and the others away, but they also lured Nian En and the others away. If Feng Yi hadn't discovered them that day, they would not have left so quickly. Zhulong was a little angry and wanted to find Han for Bai Xianxiu. Xueyu just took the risk to look for it, but he didn't expect that he was almost chased by someone later, and now he is still trying to scare the snake away. "This has nothing to do with me." Bai Xianxiu's eyes with almost no whites showed a cold and stern look. Zhulong snorted coldly. He was about to leave, but he smelledThere was something strange about him, and his face was stern. Such an emotionless question made him look a bit like the cold-hearted person he used to be. Enxi looked at the fire, endured the irritability and anger in her heart, and replied gently: "I can't sleep, the moon is beautiful today." "Well, it's quite beautiful." Gong Qian raised his head and glanced at the moon in the night sky. He echoed Enxi's words. Ouyang Zi was already asleep and snoring, and did not hear what Gong Qian and Enxi said at all. The two of them fell into silence. Enxi's heartbeat was like thunder. She always felt that Gong Qian's attitude was a little abnormal. She was just about to go to bed when she heard the long-lost cold voice sounded again: "What is this?" Enxi turned her head suddenly, and the candle dragon scale was indeed in Gong Qian's hand! Zhulong is Gong Qian's mortal enemy. It is impossible for Gong Qian not to know what this is. Enxi's eyes also turned cold, but then turned into confusion: "I don't know, do you believe it?" (note) Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com 620Hand her over You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I don't believe it." Gong Qian replied lightly. He placed the candle dragon scale on the ground and lowered his eyes slightly. His long eyelashes were like a small fan, covering his obscure eyes. Haha, Enxi sneered in her heart, but the expression on her face remained unchanged. She picked up the candle dragon scale and cursed herself a few times in her heart. What a fool. Why do you keep this thing? Now she no longer needs Zhulong! "When I was still in the village, one day a man in black clothes came to see me. He gave this to me." Enxi said slowly, her eyes full of fear: "I don't know He didn¡¯t want this thing either, but he said that if he didn¡¯t want it, he would kill me. You and Uncle Ouyang both went out that day, so I had no choice but to accept this thing.¡± Gong Qian raised his eyes, and there was only a little bit of chill in his eyes as cold as the moon. "I'm not lying to you, it's true. I really don't know who he is!" Enxi looked at Gong Qian with something wrong in her eyes. She explained anxiously, and her annoyance with herself became more intense. The look in her eyes A trace of surliness flashed past. Gong Qian watched silently, but his heart sank a little bit. "I understand. I just want to ask you. Go to sleep." Gong Qian suddenly smiled and regained his previous gentleness and easy-going. He took the Candle Dragon Scale from Enxi's hand and said, "Put this thing aside." If he appears here again, you have to tell me." Enxi nodded almost immediately. Zhulong should not come to her again, because she had already persuaded Gong Qian to leave the village in accordance with Zhulong's request. She didn't know what Zhulong's plan was, but nothing would happen in a short time. Seeing Enxi lying down and resting with a smile on her face, Gong Qian held the scale of the candle dragon in his palm. Under the light of the fire, his expression became more and more blurred. ¡­¡­ Nian En kept having nightmares. She dreamed that she was pushed off the cliff again by Enxi. The terrifying scene repeated, and her body kept shaking. The jade made of blood jade in her hand was The flute also began to glow with blood-red light, as if it was sensing Nian En's dream. A warm hand held Nian En's hand, and gentle spiritual power continuously entered her body, suppressing the evil spirit until it dissipated. "Will it get worse?" Feng Yi looked at Nian En who was gradually sleeping, and his expression became worried. Liu Ruyu sighed on the side: "I don't know if I stole the blood-containing jade back to her. right or wrong." "What is hers will eventually be hers, you are just one step ahead of schedule." Feng Yi looked at the jade flute that had become calm and said calmly, Liu Ruyu was not to blame for this, it was just destined. In total, the distance was only half a month, but as the weather got colder day by day, Nian En found that her body was getting colder and colder. She had not been so cold before, but she felt that her bones were going stiff. Feng Yi's red robe became her only thing to keep out the cold. Whenever they saw Nian En shivering in the cold, Feng Yi and Liu Ruyu looked at each other with a hint of worry. Nian En's coldness is not because of the weather, but more because she has been eroded more and more deeply by the evil spirit, but she just can't feel it. The jade corroded even more severely. Liu Ruyu had never heard of anyone who could control the blood-containing jade, so she didn't know what it would be like to be the destined person for the blood-containing jade. She didn't expect that although it wouldn't have a backlash, it would continue to affect that person. The human mind. Thinking back to the beginning, in order to get back what was supposed to be hers for Nian En, Liu Ruyu made a special trip to the Sky City, and made up such a strange reason that it could be reincarnated, and sent it back to Nian En. But now, Liu Ruyu looked at Nian En's teeth chattering in the cold, but she felt more and more regretful. Feng Yi said that this was all destined, but this could not make Liu Ruyu feel at ease. "Well, how about we go down and make a fire and rest? I'm a little sleepy." The stars were lonely, and the night was dim and cold tonight. Nian En couldn't even open her eyelids. She said to Feng Yi, if she slept directly If Feng Yi was on his back, he would have to slide down and fall to death. "good." A fiery red figure fell, and Nian En and Liu Ruyu immediately jumped to the ground. Let Feng Yi do such a childish thing as making a fire. What happened next was that Nian En held the robe that Feng Yi threw over, those The warm breath made her eager to get in. She put on her robe and watched as a raging fire began to burn in the open space in front of her. Feng Yi went to pick up some dead branches and threw them into the flames. The three of them sat there and chatted. After a few words of gratitude, they fell to the ground., but was chased by a person and almost got into an accident. The murderous intention and spiritual power that penetrated his back that night left him frightened, but the man in front of him had no spiritual power to sense it, unless he hid it deeply enough. This made Zhulong feel even more dangerous. "Stop talking nonsense, bring me my blood-containing jade!" Bai Xianxiu has long since lost patience. Ghost energy burst out all over her body, and the black mist seemed to rise from hell, with the roar of evil spirits, and her eyes suddenly melted. For the blood-red color, she rushed towards Nian En. She came here just for the blood-containing jade. Nian En frowned. She was no match for Bai Xianxiu, but if he wanted to snatch the blood-containing jade from her, she would definitely try her best to keep it. She had to be a shameless person. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 621What kind of fate is this? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nian En prepared to dodge first, but before she could move, Feng Yi was already guarding her behind her. But soon, both Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi realized that something was wrong. A huge barrier rose from the ground, like an invisible wall. She shouted to Feng Yi: "Stay back, don't touch that wall!" Nian En couldn't see where she was, but she could feel a strong Yin Qi coming towards her. Feng Yi pulled her, and she understood what was going on. She immediately started running with Feng Yi's pace, but she didn't run away. A few steps later, Feng Yi turned into a phoenix, carried her on his body, and flew back. Liu Ruyu also turned into the white demon fox she had seen before, and she was almost abreast of Feng Yi, with the same speed. The gloomy airflow from behind is also approaching quickly. "What is this?" Nian En couldn't help but ask. "Evil energy cannot be touched head-on. Even if you don't die, you will be seriously injured." Feng Yi replied. In fact, what they considered more was Nian En's body. They could bear it, but once Nian En was touched, he would definitely die. After all, she is just a mortal. In the night, the figures of the chasing people turned into different lights under the dim moonlight. Bai Xianxiu was black, Zhulong and Fengyi were red, and Liu Ruyu was shimmering with white light, which could not be looked at directly. Zhulong watched Feng Yi and Liu Ruyu getting farther and farther away. He was annoyed in his heart. Without Gong Qian and Ouyang Zi, there were two more difficult guys. Seeing that her spells could not catch up with Feng Yi and the others, Bai Xianxiu's eyes became even fiercer. She stopped and made a hand seal with her hands. As she activated the spell again, she saw layers of light rising above the mountains in the distance. The black barrier seemed to block out the sky and the sun, and seemed to be surrounding them. Nian En looked at the black barrier getting closer and closer, and asked in shock: "What should I do? It seems to be surrounded, how can she be so powerful?" Can these mountains be controlled by her?" "You are thinking too much." Feng Yi didn't seem to care at all. He said to Nian En: "Wrap my clothes tightly and don't let yourself touch the black barrier at all, you know?" Nian En immediately wrapped herself in Feng Yi's clothes, covering herself so tightly that she didn't even dare to look outside. "How is it possible?!" Bai Xianxiu watched as the two figures, one red and one white, passed through the barrier she had created. How could someone ignore her evil aura completely? Even though it was just an illusion, the other party actually Unscathed? Zhulong thought that Bai Xianxiu's attack would be very powerful, but Nian En's body was overwhelmed by Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi even before the power of the spirit beads came out. If the ancestral witch in Nian En's body It stands to reason that Bai Xianxiu also has the existence of the ancestral witch in her body. If it were not for the power of the ancestral witch, how could she be resurrected in such a short time**, let alone the ghost of a village, even if she swallowed all the ghosts in hell, she would not be able to survive. It just turns into a fierce ghost and will never be resurrected. I don¡¯t know why, why can¡¯t she exert the power of the ancestral witch? Zhulong was confused and angry. "What is that?" Ouyangzi was warming himself by the fire, with a few wild sweet potatoes buried in the fire. Suddenly he saw colorful lights emerging from the mountains in the distance. It looked pretty at first glance, but it was very dark at night. Something is obviously wrong. A burst of powerful spiritual energy is coming from over there. From such a distance, I can actually feel such a powerful spiritual energy. It is coming from an extraordinary object. Ouyangzi secretly muttered in his heart. Gong Qian has been observing Enxi these days. At this time, he was thinking about the candle dragon scale. When he heard Ouyang Zi's words, he looked up and sure enough, a red and white light was heading this way. Rushed over. After Ouyang Zi saw it clearly, his jaw almost dropped. He looked at the huge phoenix flying over: "Isn't that the spiritual beast we saw when we left? Why did it appear here again?" "Ah!" After Feng Yi passed through the barrier, although he was fine, Nian En on his back screamed and slipped from his back. He was shocked and dived immediately. I went down to catch Nian En. Nian En thought she was going to die, so she clenched the blood-containing jade in her hand. Now she only had this treasure left. Her parents could not recognize her, she could not return to her home, her sweethearts had all been taken away, and so had the little white fox and the others. They couldn't be reunited, so they had to fight to the death to keep the blood-containing jade. She closed her eyes tightly, it was better to just fall to death. Nian En was shocked when she felt a pair of hands hugging her. Could it be that Feng Yi caught her? She slowly opened her eyes, only to see a face that made her heart ache. It was also the face she had been dreaming about these past few days. It was cold and expressionless, as if nothing could stop him. There were joys and sorrows, but in the end he was so gentle to Enxi. ??Xixi had no choice but to hold back her temper. She gritted her teeth and looked away from the blood-containing jade body. "Since you want to rest here, come here, come here. There are sweet potatoes here. I dug a lot along the way. You can also eat a few to fill your stomach." Ouyang Zi was very enthusiastic. He used a stick to pick up the sweet potatoes in the fire. Come out and say hello. Feng Yi was very rude. He chose the biggest one from the sweet potatoes and peeled it slowly. His eyes were intentionally or unintentionally looking at Nian En, who looked unhappy from just now to now. He saw his sweetheart. Is it this expression? He handed the half-peeled sweet potato to Nian En: "What are you pouting for? Here you go, eat it." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 622Do you still remember me? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Although Nian En was a little unhappy, it was true that he was hungry, especially after being frightened. He took a big bite of the sweet potato handed over by Feng Yi. Feng Yi looked at her and ate the sweet potato. He couldn't help but laugh. Why did Liu Ruyu choose to stay with these people? Feng Yi didn't know, but he didn't care whether Enxi was Nianen's sister, or whether Gong Qian was Nianen's sweetheart, no one could hurt her. At the same time, Gong Qian's gaze became deeper. He had always paid attention to Feng Yi's behavior and speech. This man seemed to be particularly good to Nian En, and he had an indescribable ambiguous feeling. "It's so cold." After Nian En finished eating the sweet potato, she shivered all over. When she fell down just now, her clothes were blown off by the wind. At this time, the clothes were on Feng Yi's body. When she saw her saying it was cold, Feng Yi As soon as she took off the clothes and put them on Nian En's body, her shoulders were thin and soft. When she touched them, she couldn't help but want to protect this petite woman. "Why is it cold?" Another voice sounded, it was Gong Qian. Nian En raised his eyes and looked at the man sitting opposite the fire. The firelight reflected his handsome face, so unreal and illusory, just like the him in the dream during those three years of being trapped in the fog. So far out of reach, she shook her head: "I don't know, it's cold." Gong Qian looked at Enxi beside him. He knew that it was definitely not the weather. How could the same physique react differently to the weather? Enxi considerately took out a piece of clothing and handed it to Nian En: "Come on, wear it." Nian En was stunned. She looked at Enxi's smiling face, but she still didn't reach out her hand. It seemed to others that it was intentional. In fact, Nian En was just a little confused. Is Enxi's kindness at this time true or false? ? She thought it was so fake. When he tricked her into going to the cliff, Enxi said that he would take her to find Gong Qian, but in the end he pushed her into death. Before that, Enxi also smiled like this, as if to welcome her who had disappeared for three years. Sister, she had no idea that behind such a kind smile, there was a vicious heart hidden. "Thank you." Nian En took the clothes, held them in her arms to warm her belly, and then asked En Xi: "Have you lost your memory?" "Well, that's right." Enxi was a little sad, but she quickly laughed: "But it's okay, I don't regret it. If I had to choose again, I would still choose to save Gong Qian." With that said, Enxi glanced at Gong Qian, with a happy smile on her face. Gong Qian remembered the scene of Enxi turning around and pounced on Qi Gu for him and Ouyang Zi, and the suspicion that had been lingering in his heart these past few days. Suddenly feeling guilty, he smiled tenderly at Enxi without saying a word. Nian En's small pink lips curved hard to make her look like she was smiling. She asked again: "Then don't you remember me? I am Nian En. I used to be with Uncle Ouyang and you. Live for a while.¡± Enxi shook her head: "I don't remember, I'm sorry." "What about me?" As soon as Enxi's words fell, Liu Ruyu's voice rang out. Her eyes were very cold, just like when Nian En saw her for the first time, without any warmth and with something strange about her. Asked Enxi: "Do you still remember the me in the fantasy? My husband was almost driven to pieces by you, you should still remember." Enxi clenched her hand hard, her nails dug into her palms, and she felt a faint pain. She knew that this demon fox would bring up the old things again. She was shocked at first, and then she looked ashamed: "I'm sorry, I really don't I remember, I know, Uncle Ouyang said that I used to be very unruly and willful, even cold-blooded, but I can only say I'm sorry, that cruel me brought you a lot of trouble, I'm sorry." Liu Ruyu suddenly smiled, but stopped talking. She had nothing to say after she lost her memory, and she had no way to prove that she didn't lose her memory. "What are you talking about, what kind of husband?" Ouyang Zi was not clear about the fantasy. After hearing Liu Ruyu's words, he immediately explained for Enxi: "Anyway, she is now reborn and reborn. Before She didn't do something right, and that's all in the past, please be tolerant." "Of course." Liu Ruyu smiled strangely. And Nian En's face suddenly turned cold after hearing what Ouyang Zi said. Tolerant? How should she tolerate the sister who wanted to kill her? How to tolerate the sister who always wanted to steal the blood-containing jade from her? How can I forgive the sister who is now clinging to my sweetheart? Liu Ruyu can forgive Enxi, but Nianen cannot. Thinking of those little things, she feels that her mood isIt was full of white snow, but the fire had been extinguished, and was quietly covered in white snow, with only scattered black ashes exposed. She rubbed her eyes, was she right? It¡¯s snowing before winter? "I'm so cold, damn, it's so cold!" Ouyang Zi also woke up from the cold. He rubbed his hands. When he saw the heavy snow falling from the sky, his expression was exactly the same as Nian En's. The two looked at each other and said, En looked confused, as if Ouyang Zi had seen a ghost. This is not an extremely cold place, so it is certainly rare for it to snow so early. A piece of snowflake fell on Gong Qian's face, melting quietly. The coolness penetrated his skin, as if blending into his blood. He also woke up quietly. When he opened his eyes, what he saw was him working hard in the snow. While Ouyang Zi was guarding the re-ignited fire, shivering, he looked at the red figure in the snow with an unbelievable look: "It's really weird, weird" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com 623 I won¡¯t be cold if I lean on you You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nian En was wearing Feng Yi¡¯s clothes and didn¡¯t feel cold at all. The initial shock had completely turned into happiness. She went around making snowmen or grabbing a snowball and throwing it at Feng Yi. Nian En took a fist-sized snowball and threw it towards Feng Yi with a smile. etc! Nian En's eyes widened. Did he miss the target? ! Within three minutes of doing this, Gong Qian was hit by a snowball that hit him and he immediately woke up. The cold snow smashed the snowflakes on his face. Ouyang Zi and Nian En were both stunned for three seconds. . "I hit it wrong" Nian En looked at Gong Qian's black face after being hit. She wanted to laugh inexplicably, but she didn't dare to laugh. She tried her best to hold back her smile and apologized sincerely. Gong Qian wiped the residual snow on his face, and his hair was all white. He wanted to be angry. According to his personality, he would definitely be angry, but when he saw her holding back a smile and admitting her mistake, he suddenly lost his temper. , just gently dusted off the broken snow that had not fallen on his body, and then stood up: "It's okay." When he lowered his head, Gong Qian found that Enxi hadn't gotten up yet. Her face was exposed under the huge cotton coat. It was red and looked a little abnormal. He squatted down and reached out to touch Enxi's forehead. The hot temperature made him feel His expression tightened: "I have a fever." "Ah?" When Ouyang Zi heard this, he immediately moved over to take a look, and then said, "What should we do? There is no place to rest in this ice and snow. It is very troublesome to have a fever at this time." When Nian En heard Ouyang Zi's words, she clapped the snow in her hands and walked over. She watched Gong Qian help En Xi up. En Xi's little face was already burning red, her consciousness was confused, and her whole body was shivering. Shivering, as if feeling very cold. Ouyang Zi asked Gong Qian to move Enxi towards the fire, but it had no effect. "How could" Nian En looked at Enxi's weak look, with some complicated emotions in his eyes. "She must have caught a cold last night. The weather is a bit weird. We have to find a place to stay now. She has been in very poor health since she lost her memory. She will die if she continues like this." Ouyang Zi said, but looking around, there was There are only layers of mountains and there is no place to stay, and the snow is so heavy, it will be more difficult to find the way around. Liu Ruyu glanced at Nian En. Nian En had been looking at En Xi silently and motionless. This girl must have softened her heart again. Perhaps it was because Nian En was too kind that the influence of the blood-containing jade did not completely change her. Otherwise, the evil thing like the blood-containing jade, which sucked the blood and wronged souls of countless people, would make a person crazy and become a demon. , is a piece of cake. Moreover, Nian En is protected by the Nuwa Spirit Pearl in her body, which is mutually reinforcing and counteracting each other, which also offsets a lot. "This," Nian En untied Feng Yi's clothes and handed them to Gong Qian: "Put them on for her. These are Feng Yi's clothes. They are particularly warm and can keep out the cold. She can't continue now. Catch a cold.¡± Feng Yi saw this girl actually giving her clothes to others, and without saying a word, she wanted to reach out and get the clothes back, but Nian En quickly grabbed Feng Yi's hand and said, "Hehe, good man, great good man Feng Yi" First, saving one life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. Good people are rewarded" Feng Yi looked at his big blinking eyes and couldn't laugh or cry. What kind of good person was he going to do? Want someone to reward you? Moreover, Liu Ruyu told him one by one what En Xi did to Nian En. If he followed his temper, he would just die and let God help him get revenge. However, Feng Yi thought again, after all, he was unwilling to erase Missing the kindness in En's heart, such a soft-hearted girl seems to be even cuter. Nian En¡¯s appearance was more like acting coquettishly. Gong Qian looked at her coquettish expression, and the red robe in his hand suddenly felt a little hot. There seemed to be some strange emotions in his heart. Enxi, who was wrapped in red clothes, did not continue to tremble. Moreover, the red robe was full of spiritual energy and could make her a little more comfortable. She gradually calmed down and her brows relaxed. Nianen looked at Her appearance reminded her of her past self, and the corners of her mouth could not help but stiffen a little. A cold wind blew by, and she felt that her bones were aching. Why is this happening? So cold! Nian En felt that there was something wrong with her body, but she didn't know what the problem was, and now that the clothes had been given to En Xi, she could only grit her teeth and endure it. She returned to the fire and tried to get as close to the warmth as possible. The weak warmth of the flame made her feel a little better. "Feng Yi and I went to look around for a place to stay." Liu Ruyu said to Nian En. Enxi must have a place to rest as soon as possible so that these clothes can be returned to Nian En. Nian En's body may not be as good as Enxi's. Where to go? Her eyes were full of worry.Let's go. "Feng Yi stretched out his hand towards Nian En, and Nian En extended his hand without hesitation. After more than two months of getting along, Feng Yi was like her big brother. Although he always bullied her, he was absolutely trustworthy. of a person. Gong Qian felt empty in his arms, and an unspeakable displeasure took over his mood. He didn't like this feeling. "Then let's go. Hey, will you give us a lift?" Ouyang Zi quickly packed the package, and then asked Feng Yi with a look of shamelessness, as long as he can take advantage, what's the point of being shameless? Feng Yi didn't want to take care of these people, but since Nian En knew how to take care of them, he acquiesced. However, when Ouyang Zi took En Xi and Nian En to sit on Feng Yi's back, Gong Qian calmly said Said: "Let's go." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 624 No, I have to go back You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nian En felt cold as soon as she left Gong Qian's arms, but with the spiritual fire of the phoenix surrounding her, she could bear it for the time being. She looked at the figure in the snow and asked anxiously: "Aren't you coming up?" "I can just walk by myself." Gong Qian glanced at the huge phoenix body, which was a rare spiritual beast Ouyang Zi said. "Let's go, good intentions are not rewarded." Naturally, Feng Yi would not hope that Gong Qian could come with him like Nian En. He flew forward without looking back, leaving Gong Qian unable to catch up, and Nian En was also anxious. , what should I do if I lose track of you? Ouyang Zi, on the other hand, sighed while feeling Feng Yi's spiritual power, and comforted Nian En: "Don't worry, his speed is very scary." Sure enough, when Feng Yi landed in front of a small house, Gong Qian's figure was already standing at the door. He was covered in white snow, like a snowman. Feng Yi was surprised. This man seemed not to want to imagine. So weak, at least the most important thing, speed, was enough to shock him. Liu Ruyu cleaned very quickly. When everyone opened the door and went in, everything in the house was already in place. It looked clean and simple. Although it was not big, it was more than enough to accommodate them. "I have packed everything here. Just treat her here, and we," Liu Ruyu glanced at Nian En: "Let's continue on our way. We have about four days to go." "Okay." Although Nian En was stunned for a moment, she still nodded cooperatively. Enxi didn't need to worry about her, and Gong Qian even more so. Ouyang Zi knew what Liu Ruyu meant, so he quickly took off Enxi's red robe and handed it to Liu Ruyu. Liu Ruyu put it on for Nianen. Nianen wrapped her clothes tightly, looked at Gong Qian in a daze, and said : "Then we'll see you later." Gong Qian¡¯s hand, which was checking the temperature of Enxi¡¯s forehead, suddenly stopped for a moment. "Okay, there are not many people who are as fateful as us. See you in Zhongshan in the near future." Ouyangzi knew that Nian En and the others were also going to Zhongshan, but he didn't ask what they were going to do. No wonder Nian En had to fight with them to death. Together, there must be some purpose. Ouyangzi glanced at Nian En's chest subconsciously, his eyes thoughtful. Nian En turned around and left, followed by Feng Yi. Liu Ruyu walked to the bedside and looked at En Xi for a while. A trace of murderous intent flashed past, but she still didn't make a move and turned around to leave. Ouyang Zi saw Liu Ruyu's subtle emotions in his eyes. As soon as Nian En and the others left, he immediately asked Gong Qian: "You don't think that Liu Ruyu seems to be particularly unhappy with Enxi?" "Yeah." Gong Qian had noticed it a long time ago. From the moment Liu Ruyu asked to stay and rest for one night before leaving, he found that Liu Ruyu's eyes had been lingering on Enxi, and the killing intent in her eyes was undisguised. Liu Ruyu once asked Guo Enxi, do you still remember her? who is she? Ouyang Zi and Gong Qian only know that Feng Yi is a phoenix spirit beast, and they also know that Liu Ruyu is a spirit fox, but they don't know how this spirit fox knew Enxi and walked with Nian En? After thinking for a long time and unable to come up with a reason, Ouyang Zi gave up. He checked Nian'en's body and found that he seemed to be getting better. He was still not good at this kind of cold. After using some medicine hastily, he only recovered. Can wait and see the effect. There was only one bed, a table and a few chairs in the room, and a stove in the middle was burning and steaming. Gong Qian walked to the window and looked at the vast sky outside, while Ouyang Zi murmured: "Abnormal weather like this , it proves that a monster is about to appear." "Isn't Bai Xianxiu considered a monster?" Gong Qian asked. "That counts, but it's not to this point. Could it be related to the fact that we are going to resurrect Nuwa? Is this a sign? After all, if Nuwa is resurrected, not to mention the Monster Continent, there will be changes in the world." Ouyang Zi After analysis, if this is the case, it is a good omen, proving that Nuwa has a high chance of resurrection. Nian En turned around three times in one step, and Feng Yi turned her head around for the tenth time. He sarcastically said, "If you can't bear it, you can go back now." "I can't bear to leave. I just reunite old friends, and I care about them especially, do you understand?" Nian En defended herself. Liu Ruyu looked at Nian En's tough mouth and couldn't help but shake her head. The smile on her lips seemed to be gone. Nian En's soft heart and kindness made her happy and worried at the same time. She would suffer from this in the future, let alone From now on, she will already suffer a lot just now. "I don't understand." Feng Yi looked at the vast snow in front of him and seemed to be talking to himself: "I have lived for so long, and it is rare to see snow in autumn. White fox, do you think it's strange?" "Well, that's strange, not a good sign."??However, I have to keep this boy. "Qi Gu is obviously referring to Gong Qian. "Why do you always covet other people's apprentices?" Ouyang Zi was also speechless about Qi Gu's hobby. Qi Gu's formation this time was obviously larger than last time, and she brought many masters with her, and the soul locking formation had been modified. It was so evil that Ouyang Zi could feel that the Yin Qi and some wandering ghosts hidden in the mountains were attracted by this formation. The confinement turned into forced devouring. Ouyangzi knew that Qi Gu, an old witch, was cunning and cunning, and her methods were evil! "Why do you want to keep me?" Gong Qian simply opened the window. There was a dark wind outside. He really wanted to know why this seventh aunt wanted to keep him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 625Are you a dog? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Of course I have my use." After Qigu heard Gong Qian's voice, she smiled frivolously: "What's the matter, don't you want to? It's much more comfortable with me than with Ouyang Zi." The smile on Gong Qian's lips was slightly cold: "Really? I thought I had some special role." Qi Gu laughed. She didn't want to talk nonsense anymore. As the voices of others reciting the curse became louder and louder, it seemed to have an echo, which made people almost shake out of their souls. Ouyang Zi had no time to study this change. How to break the soul-locking formation? He took out a writing brush from his treasure bag with a blood-red tip, and then took out three blank pieces of yellow paper. He endured the incantations that disturbed his mind, and quickly wrote dragons and phoenixes on the yellow paper. Fu paintings were drawn on the ground. "Come on, plug your ears." Ouyang Zi tore the talisman in half and plugged his ears, then gave it to Gong Qian and blocked Enxi's ears. Although this wouldn't last long, it would buy some time. Crack this formation. After Gong Qian took the talisman and plugged his ears, sure enough, the feeling of shock in his heart and soul was relieved a lot. The sound of spells outside seemed to be much quieter, and his vision became clearer, and he could see through the vague environment in the darkness outside. There was nothing, not even the shadow of Qi Gu. Ouyang Zi seemed to see what Gong Qian was thinking. He went to close the window and said, "No need to look for it. This soul locking array is meant to lock souls. I guess it has been changed by the old witch into a double lock of yin and yang. She Naturally, it is impossible for her to enter this formation, otherwise she may not be able to get out." It's not uncommon for him to be dragged down by his own formation. Ouyang Zi doesn't have time to explain too much. In this regard, he is much more sophisticated and experienced than Gong Qian, so he can only leave the matter of breaking the formation to him. To solve it, he walked aside and began to think hard. Sometimes he would go to the window to observe the strange light spots outside, which were getting smaller and smaller. When the house was completely trapped, the formation was full of Lonely souls and wandering ghosts, they will naturally become one of them. At this time, in the blurry light outside, a petite figure appeared, wearing a fiery red robe, almost dragging on the ground and running over. When Gong Qian saw clearly who that person was, his eyes widened in shock. It was so dark that Nian En couldn't even see where the house was. This soul-locking formation was really powerful. His ears were filled with the sound of gods crying and ghosts howling. It felt very uncomfortable to hear it, as if those sounds could make people lose their ability. Mind, but soon these cries became much quieter, because Feng Yi and Liu Ruyu also came in. These innocent ghosts seemed to be afraid of spirit beasts. Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi just walked into the soul locking formation, and their cries automatically became quieter. Nian En let go of her ears, and her vision became slightly clearer. She finally saw In that small house, Gong Qian and the others must still be inside. She rushed in without thinking. As the power of the formation became weaker and weaker, the room gradually became brighter. Ouyangzi, who was still thinking about how to escape, was overjoyed. He quickly dug out the talisman paper from his ears and looked at Nian En who opened the door and came in. It was like seeing a fairy, and the sound of spiritual power hitting the soul locking array kept coming from outside. It was very dull. He knew that it must be the two guardian saints around Nian En who were also coming. That¡¯s good, Ouyang Zi doesn¡¯t want to die here yet. "Youwhy are you back?" Gong Qian looked at Nian En and asked in a daze, this is undoubtedly a very dangerous place, why did she come back after walking for a while. "Come to save you!" Nian En replied honestly. She knew that although she had no ability, Feng Yi and Liu Ruyu would help her with what she wanted to do, so it was definitely right for her to come here. She took a look Enxi, who was still unconscious on the bed, couldn't help but ask: "Is Enxi still feeling well?" "No." Ouyang Zi interrupted: "She has a lot of problems with her body. I don't know when she will get better." Nian En nodded. Her own health was not much better. Could this be the twins' induction? She should have no connection with Eun Xi, otherwise she liked this sister so much at that time, why didn't her sister like her? . Feng Yi and Liu Ruyu were breaking the formation outside, and Nian En inside was not idle either. She quickly packed Ouyang Zi's things, then took off her clothes and covered En Xi, and then looked at her with bright eyes. Looking at Gong Qian: "Let's go. As soon as there is a gap in this soul locking formation, we will get out immediately." There was a deep smile in her bright eyes, like the only light in the darkness. That smiling face bloomed like a pure lily, making people's hearts beat. Gong Qian's eyes reflected the little face of Nian En in front of him. I don't know why, but without realizing it, he asked: "Who are you?" Nian En was stunned. She didn¡¯t understand what Gong Qian was doing.Ouyang Zi anxiously urged Gong Qian to leave. Unexpectedly, Gong Qian asked such a stupid question. He answered for Nian En without saying a word: "You are stupid, she is Nian En, hurry up." Let's take Enxi with us. This soul-locking formation has been changed twenty-eight times by that old witch. The yin energy is very strong. If we don't go out, we will really retire here." "Yeah, let's go quickly!" Nian En's smile became a little embarrassed. Ouyang Zi felt that if he waited for Gong Qian to carry En Xi away, he didn't know how long it would take. Gong Qian would seem to be possessed. So he simply carried Enxi on his back. The person who usually felt tired after walking a few steps was now running for his life but there was wind on his feet, and he was almost flying while carrying someone on his back. Nian En also turned around to follow Ouyang Zi and wanted to leave, but her hand was grabbed by someone. Her mind was shaken. She looked down at the hand that grabbed her, and then looked up at Gong Qian blankly. Gong Qian was There was a strange brilliance on his face, as if he had never been so vivid before. There was expectation and anxiety on his face. He asked: "You are Enle, right?" Enle, how long have I not heard this name? In the fog for three years, there was only that ethereal female voice talking to her about Nuwa. No one called her name until she returned to the mainland. She only heard her call her once from Liu Ruyu's mouth. She almost forgot about her previous identity, but she knew that she would get that identity back. In that identity, she had parents who loved her, companions who accompanied her, and memories of childhood with her sweetheart. She thought that as long as she got to Zhongshan and completed what she promised Nuwa, she would immediately go back to Xifeng Town to find Yaizhen and Xiaoxiao. White Fox, find Bifang, or go back to the Sky City to find your parents, and then go back to the life you had before, carefree and don't want to go anywhere anymore. At this time, when she heard her name from Gong Qian, Nian En felt sad for some reason. There was a little redness in her eyes. She quickly rubbed her eyes: "I'm not, my name is Nian En, Enle." who is it?" At first, she didn¡¯t want to hide anything. Nian En lowered her head and thought, she came back happily to look for Gong Qian and Enxi at first, but after being pushed off the cliff and disfigured by Enxi, it seemed that she was destined to use them. Returning with a new identity, she didn't know what she had done to make Enxi hate her so much and have such murderous intentions for her. She could no longer tell who she was. Speaking out, Enxi will definitely attack again. Nian En is not afraid of Enxi's attack. What she is afraid of is that when Enxi knows that she is Enle, but attacks her again, she will feel sad and sad. She cannot understand or accept it. Enxi can be so ruthless, but Nianen can't. After all, she still values ??her feelings more seriously. "No?" Gong Qian's hand tightened, and there was a hint of pressure in his tone: "Do you think I really didn't notice the ghost energy in your body?" Nian En¡¯s heart skipped a beat, right? No wonder Gong Qian asked her why her hands were so cold when they were in Fushi Village. Could it be that he had already noticed something was wrong at that time? At this time, Nian En was only thinking about how to hide it from Gong Qianxian. She coughed twice: "Didn't I tell you this? My health is not good, very, very bad. I am anemic!" "You think I'm a fool?" Looking at Nian En's refusal to admit his guilt, Gong Qian suddenly felt a little helpless. "Really, I'm really anemic, otherwise why would I be so afraid of the cold? Okay, let's get out of here first." Nian En broke away from Gong Qian's hand, then said with a smile, turned around and walked out of the door, Feng Yi He and Liu Ruyu should have almost finished fighting Qi Gu, because he could feel that the surroundings were getting brighter and brighter. It seemed that he really thought he was a fool. Gong Qian looked at the figure walking out in a hurry. He didn't know where the bad taste came from. He flew forward to stop Nian En, and then blocked the door. The tall figure Let Nian En feel very oppressed: "If you don't admit it, then we won't leave." Nian En stared blankly at Gong Qian who was standing in front of him. Has Gong Qian been following Ouyang Zi for too long, so he has also been infected with Ouyang Zi's shameless character? She took two steps back: "I'm really anemic. As for the ghost energy you mentioned, I think it's because I was attacked by that Bai Xianxiu and it's left in my body." "Then you want me to test it again now?" Gong Qian reached out and grabbed Nian En's wrist again. He wanted to test again whether there was ghost energy in her body. Enle is the body of a human ghost, and the ghost energy in her body is It can't be removed, so as long as you give him another chance, he will definitely be able to find it. "Ah!" Nian En shouted as if he had seen a ghost. While shouting, he tried to shake Gong Qian's hand away. The two of them were deadlocked at the door. A woman competing with a man is undoubtedly asking for trouble. Nian En In a hurry, En suddenly took a bite. Gong Qian felt a sharp pain on the back of his hand. He looked at the woman with a twisted posture biting the back of his hand, and couldn't help but take a breath of air: "Let go, are you a dog?" Nian En felt Gong Qian let go of her hand, and she immediately let go of the back of Gong Qian's hand. A faint sweet smell came from her mouth. She wiped the corners of her mouth, but found blood stains. She was horrified. Covering her mouth, my god, she bit Gong Qian off a piece of his flesh? Gong Qian looked at the deep tooth marks on the back of his hand, his eyes full of speechlessness. Nian En moved a few steps back: "Don't blame me, you want to molest me yourself." (Remember the website address: www. hlnovel.com)The ground gasped: "Let go, are you a dog?" Nian En felt Gong Qian let go of her hand, and she immediately let go of the back of Gong Qian's hand. A faint sweet smell came from her mouth. She wiped the corners of her mouth, but found blood stains. She was horrified. Covering her mouth, my god, she bit Gong Qian off a piece of his flesh? Gong Qian looked at the deep tooth marks on the back of his hand, his eyes full of speechlessness. Nian En moved a few steps back: "Don't blame me, you want to molest me yourself." (Remember the website address: www. hlnovel.com 626 None of them have a shadow You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Indecent" Gong Qian choked a bit at this word. He looked at Nian En up and down. This woman looked small, how could she bite so hard? He wiped off the blood on the back of his hand and nodded: "Well, keep pretending." After saying that, Gong Qian walked out of the door. Nian En stuck out her tongue and licked the blood on her lips, and quickly spit it out. She felt extremely guilty. She didn't mean to bite it so hard, but she didn't have it in her mind at that time. Somehow, he suddenly remembered the scene of Gong Qian and Enxi being together. Since he and Enxi are so close, why should he care about whether she is Enle? Doesn't Enle mean anything to him? Nian En didn¡¯t think so much anymore, and she quickly followed out. The calm outside had returned, and only the large burnt black scene spreading around the house in the white snow proved that something had just happened here. Ouyangzi was carrying Enxi on his back and was about to lose his life. When Fengyi saw Nianen coming out, he immediately stepped forward and asked: "Little girl, are you okay?" "It's okay." Nian En glanced at Gong Qian secretly. Gong Qian was standing not far away, with a pair of dark eyes looking at her. For some reason, Nian En always felt that Gong Qian's eyes were a little bit The little bad guy seemed to be thinking of something. She quickly turned away and rubbed her hands: "It's so cold. Why doesn't it stop snowing?" Feng Yi looked at Enxi who was being carried by Ouyang Zi. The clothes Enxi was wearing were his red robes. Did this girl want to die or something? It was clear that her body couldn't bear the cold weather, so she still gave her clothes to others? Feng Yi was helpless and a little distressed. "We can't live here anymore, where are you going?" Liu Ruyu asked Gong Qian. "Continue to look for the next place." Gong Qian replied calmly. He remembered Feng Yi and Liu Ruyu's help just now, and nodded: "Thank you both for your help just now." Liu Ruyu curled her lips. She didn't expect that this aloof-looking man would say thank you. She was not familiar with Gong Qian, and she didn't have much impression of Gong Qian. He was just cold and distant from the four of them. Nian En, a lively and cheerful little boy, Girl, why did you fall in love with such a cold man? In her opinion, maybe Feng Yi is more suitable for Nian En. There seemed to be no next place nearby. Nian En's ears were secretly listening to Gong Qian's answer. When she heard him saying that she wanted to find the next place, she whispered to Feng Yi: "Feng Yi, How about you give them a ride again?" Hearing Nian En¡¯s words, Feng Yi looked unbelievable. He plucked his ears: ¡°What did you say? Say it again?¡± "Ahem, I said, you can give them a ride again, you see Enxi is so ill -" Nian En raised her voice slightly. But before he finished speaking, Feng Yi rewarded Nian En with a chestnut. Nian En held her head in pain and screamed. Feng Yi glanced at Ouyang Zi and the others. None of these three people he liked, and they even dared to ask him to give them a ride. He didn't even want to save them just now. If Liu Ruyu hadn't done it first, he would have walked out the same way he walked in. posture. Gong Qian¡¯s heart sank as he watched the interaction between Feng Yi and Nian En. He said, ¡°No need, I¡¯m kindhearted.¡± When Ouyang Zi heard Gong Qian say no, he wanted to immediately disown this apprentice. How could this apprentice be so cool? Still no longer a person? He was almost exhausted from carrying Enxi on his back. It would be best if Feng Yi was willing to give them a ride. How long would they have to walk if they wanted to find the next place in this ice and snow. "That's good, let's go our separate ways." Feng Yi and Gong Qian seemed to be at loggerheads. As soon as Gong Qian finished speaking, he immediately answered in a strange tone. In fact, Gong Qian and the others were in desperate need of help at this time. For other things, just finding a place to stay is no longer something that can be accomplished with two legs. It is even difficult to climb over a mountain. "No, Feng Yi, just be a good person. We have to be on our way later anyway. Just take them with you and drop them off when you see a place to stay." Nian En begged, but she could She didn't want to watch Gong Qian take Enxi so hard to trek in the snow. Of course, she didn't know that Gong Qian's hands were clenched when she begged another man for Gong Qian. Maybe he was the weak one in front of Feng Yi at this time, but no matter how powerful he became in the future, he would always remember this scene, which was particularly embarrassing. "Powerless" is such a difficult word. Gong Qian can't watch Enxi with a fever like this in the snow without a place to lie down. Feng Yi¡¯s eyes passed over Gong Qian again, but the moment his eyes touched, he frowned. The man¡¯s face was expressionless.He looked at him indifferently, but his eyes were clearly burning with raging fire. He felt a little wary inexplicably, and then looked away. If he didn't help him today, Nian En would probably be able to roll around in the snow, and Nian En would also be able to roll around in the snow. She couldn't stay so cold anymore. The evil energy contained in the blood jade in her body was corroding her internal organs. The coldness of heaven and earth was simply torture to her. What evil creatures love most is the most overcast and cold air. Moreover, this snow is still so abnormal. Feng Yi's figure suddenly changed. A fiery red phoenix bird appeared between heaven and earth, where his flames burned. , the snow disappeared, as if it could melt the vast snow. Nian En clapped her hands happily, and said to Gong Qian: "Let's go up!" However, Gong Qian just looked at her and turned to leave. "Leave him alone, he has such a temper. Anyway, I can't figure it out. He will follow." Ouyang Zi was not worried about the life and death of this apprentice at all. With the help of Nian En, he put Enxi in the He put Feng Yi on his back, and then he got up and sat down. He calculated that it would still take about seven days to walk. If Feng Yi helped like Nian En and the others, it would only take about three days. But now it is covered with white snow. I'm afraid it will be delayed for a few more days. It¡¯s so rough! Ouyangzi looked at the unconscious Enxi and sighed. Of course, Feng Yi didn¡¯t care about Gong Qian¡¯s life and death. He drove Nian En and the others towards Zhongshan, hoping to find a place to stay quickly, and then he and the group of people would walk half way towards the sky. The wind could not blow into Feng Yi's spiritual power. Nian En felt much warmer, but she kept looking down. She looked at the figure as small as an ant in the white snow. Her speed was not slower than Feng Yi's. She just looked at it. He felt a little lonely. Gong Qian was still as aloof and arrogant as before. Bi Fang didn't like him when he was a child. Nian En sighed softly, feeling depressed. Gong Qian was alone down there, looking very lonely. As the sky got darker, everyone was a little disappointed. The area was really deserted. Feng Yi had not seen even a small hut after flying for so long. Just when everyone was about to give up, Nian En suddenly widened his eyes. Eyes: "Why is it so bright there?" The other people's eyes looked around, and sure enough, not far ahead, there were bright lights, like a lively town. In the snowy night, it looked warm and bright. The lights reflected each other beautifully and brilliantly. Nian En could see clearly. Afterwards, he shouted with joy: "There is someone there! Let's go down!" Feng Yi immediately flew towards the small town, and Gong Qian in the snow did not hesitate. The burning flame in the sky was his direction. The town seemed really lively, with people coming and going. Nian En and his group were not surprised at all. They seemed not to pay attention to the outsiders at all. Nian En looked at the red lanterns hanging on the street and felt that this place The people there were not very similar to those in the small town where Ouyang Zi lived. Instead, they gave her the same feeling that she had seen in the illusion of Fox Demon Town. Liu Ruyu also felt it. This place was obviously more like an ancient town, but in today's world, it is almost impossible to find such a retro town. Nian En walked in front, looking at the scenery with joy, and then arrived Gong Qian had already silently joined the group. Feng Yi turned around and glanced at Gong Qian, his eyes cold. The group of people looked for a place to stay, and finally found a place similar to a hotel. Just when everyone was about to go in, Gong Qian said: "Aren't you going to continue on your way?" "Are you kidding me? What time is it now? It's still snowing heavily. Who's in a hurry?" Ouyang Zi felt that Gong Qian was weird today and always said strange things. "What?" Liu Ruyu felt that there was something in Gong Qian's words. She glanced at the boss who was looking at them in the store, then turned to Gong Qian and asked: "Is there any problem?" Gong Qian turned around and looked at the people coming and going on the street. The lanterns were hung high on both sides, making the town bright, unlike at night. His eyes followed the footsteps of those people and looked down, and then asked: " Where are their shadows?¡± Only then did everyone realize that all the people in this town seemed to have no shadows, but their shadows were long and obvious. No one noticed this problem, but Gong Qian discovered it as soon as he entered the town. I want to remind everyone that if you can keep going, keep going. This town is probably not a good place. Nian En looked at the people on the street, and his heart gradually became a little hairy. These people looked the same as living people, but in fact they were already dead. In other words, this whole village might be full of dead people? "Come and stay now. What are you afraid of? A few talismans can calm you down. Hurry up and get a room. I can't carry Enxi anymore. I'm exhausted!" Ouyang Zi was panting. He had been carrying Enxi all the time. He felt like he was almost exhausted. He didn't care about human beings or ghosts. He himself was no longer a human being or a ghost. Moreover, he was more than capable of dealing with such ordinary ghosts. Nian En looked at Enxi's increasingly red face and knew that she couldn't hurry any further. She was the first to walk in and walk up to the boss. The boss was a man about forty years old with empty eyes. When he saw Nian En, there was a hint of politeness in the corner of his mouth. Smile: "Girl, do you want to stay in a hotel?" "Yes, to stay in the hotel, we need two rooms." Nian En only wanted two rooms because she thought it would be better to divide them into two groups and live together. After all, it was too weird here. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)And he is more than capable of dealing with such ordinary ghosts. Nian En looked at Enxi's increasingly red face and knew that she couldn't hurry any further. She was the first to walk in and walk up to the boss. The boss was a man about forty years old with empty eyes. When he saw Nian En, there was a hint of politeness in the corner of his mouth. Smile: "Girl, do you want to stay in a hotel?" "Yes, to stay in the hotel, we need two rooms." Nian En only wanted two rooms because she thought it would be better to divide them into two groups and live together. After all, it was too weird here. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 627 A town you can¡¯t get out of You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The boss immediately opened two rooms for Nian En. After paying the money, Nian En took everyone upstairs. It was already very late. Nian En's room was in the first one on the second floor, and Gong Qian and Feng Yi And Ouyang Zi's room is at the end of the corridor. Is it because there are no more rooms that they are separated so far? But at least I have a place to rest. I will wait for Enxi to have a good rest, and if her illness gets better, I can continue on my way. Nianen closed the door, looked at the simple furnishings in the room, and immediately sat down and poured a cup of tea to drink, but However, Liu Ruyu grabbed her hand holding the water glass in the next second. "Don't eat anything here." Liu Ruyu reminded. "Okay." Nian En swallowed and put down the water glass. She was a little thirsty now, but she agreed with what Liu Ruyu said. Who knows whether the food here is eaten by humans or ghosts. Enxi was sleeping on the bed, unconscious all the time. Nianen asked Liu Ruyu: "Aunt Yu, can you help see how Enxi is doing? Why didn't she wake up for so long?" Liu Ruyu lightly glanced at Enxi on the bed. She had no interest in Enxi. Instead, she asked Nianen: "Are you worried about her?" "A little bit." Nian En replied, she is not a person who holds grudges very much. "She tried to kill you again and again, and you don't blame her?" Liu Ruyu asked again. ??Three times? Nian En had some doubts in her heart. She only remembered that Enxi pushed her and fell into the cliff. She did not remember anything else that hurt her. She looked at Liu Ruyu with some confusion. Liu Ruyu felt that she should tell Nian En about something, otherwise She was stupidly kept in the dark and didn't know anything. Liu Ruyu asked Nian En: "Do you still remember the first time we met?" "Remember." Nian En nodded. She only met Liu Ruyu because she accidentally entered Liu Ruyu's illusion. At that time, she thought she would definitely die, but later Liu Ruyu let her go. It was also from that time that she I feel that Liu Ruyu is not that bad, at least he didn't really kill her. "Then after you went out, did you see your sister?" Liu Ruyu pointed to Enxi on the bed: "That's her." Nian En shook her head. After she went out, she hit Gong Qian instead. En Xi disappeared. At that time, she was still worried about whether En Xi was still in the illusion and whether something would happen. Until she knew that En Xi She felt relieved after Xi came out, but what did this mean? Liu Ruyu looked at Nian En's blank expression and felt a little distressed and worried. A character like Nian En would suffer. This world doesn't say that good people will be rewarded. People like Enxi will never let go. It was because of Nian En that she reminded Nian En not to reveal his identity. "I was sleeping all the time. It was Enxi who tried to steal my husband's soul, so she woke me up. Later, in order to open a gap in the illusion, she placed my husband's soul on you in order to lure me away. Come in front of you and kill you." Liu Ruyu's voice was unhurried and slow, as if she was telling an ordinary story, but the content of the story made Nian En's body shiver. She knew that what happened that time was a bit strange, but she didn't know any magic or dead souls. She only knew that Enxi scratched a cut on her hand, and then she fell into the black mist, and the world was spinning. At that moment, As if she was about to die, she never thought that Enxi actually wanted to kill someone with a borrowed knife! At that time, the blood-containing jade had not yet appeared, and Nian En and Enxi had just met each other. Why did Enxi want to be cruel? Nian En looked at the woman on the bed. She was extremely strange and frightened. She felt that her heart was trembling as she was being repeatedly killed by the person she should be closest to. "I didn't want to tell you at first, but Nian En, you are still too kind. If you treat her like this, you will definitely know who you are and will she treat you well in the future? Impossible." Liu Ruyu educates like an elder. Nian En, she also did not miss En's kindness and became a disaster. "I know." Nian En sat there with her head lowered and her tone was very low. Is she so annoying? Why do you want to kill her? Liu Ruyu walked to Nian En and gently patted Nian En on the shoulder: "I'm just a hypothesis. Don't think too much. Take a rest." Nian En still nodded. She didn't know what else to say. As soon as Liu Ruyu finished speaking, she consciously took off her clothes and got into bed to sleep. However, the temperature of the quilt was of no use to Nian En. , she fell asleep on her side, looking at Enxi who was close at hand, and after looking at it for a long time, she slowly closed her eyes. Liu Ruyu also went to bed. The lights were blown out, and for some reason there was a sound of wind outside the window, which seemed a bit strange in the vast night. A night of anxiety passed, and unexpectedly?When this problem arises, no matter whether they are men, women, old or young, everyone has a partner by their side. Even the little boy sitting there eating has a little girl beside him. He is not as lively as a child should be. They eat their food stiffly. A golden red flame appeared in Feng Yi's eyes, and it disappeared briefly. Then his voice became cold: "They all have red lines on their wrists." Naturally, Nian En and the others couldn't see the red line, but what Feng Yi saw was definitely true. He observed the shop owner, who looked at him indifferently, and there was also a red line on the wrist where the shop owner was settling accounts. , holding hands with a woman who was serving food not far away. The woman was probably only sixteen or seventeen years old, and she was completely unmatched by the owner of the shop. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 628 Shadowless Girl You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Ahem" With a weak cough, Enxi walked down the stairs. She seemed to be leaning on Gong Qian, her steps were frivolous, but the smile in her eyes was so obvious. She saw everyone They all sat there and said, "What are everyone talking about? Am I dragging everyone down?" Feng Yi glanced at Enxi indifferently: "Then how about you apologize?" Enxi¡¯s expression froze. It was obvious that this Feng Yi was hostile to her, but she still smiled reluctantly: ¡°I really can¡¯t forgive everyone, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Ouyang Zi wanted to say a few words for Enxi, but he thought that the danger he was in now was indeed caused by Enxi. In addition, if he fell out with Feng Yi and the others, it would be even harder to get out of here, so he just said He chirped without saying a word. When Enxi and Gong Qian sat down, the table immediately seemed crowded. There were obvious differences among the other people sitting together in twos and threes. Although Enxi was a little weak, after all, he had learned so much when he was in the underworld. Spells are not a vegetarian either. After sitting for a while, she looked around: "Are all the ghosts here?" "Yes." Ouyang Zi replied. At this time, the little boy who was eating at the table next to him led the little girl away. When passing by Nian En's table, Gong Qian suddenly stretched out his foot. The little boy fell and took the little girl with him. They fell, but neither of them made a sound, but the little boy unexpectedly showed a look of horror on his face, and the little girl next to him fell to pieces, and her hands and feet were like spliced ??puppets, falling apart. Nian En looked at those hands and feet, and the expressionless face of the little girl, and was startled. Traces of wood could be clearly seen where the little girl's hand was broken. Everyone looked at each other, and Feng Yi said: "This little girl is fake." As soon as he finished speaking, the little boy burst into tears and seemed to have a little life in the indifferent crowd, but after a while, he disappeared like a wisp of smoke. The little girl on the ground quickly disappeared, leaving only a hand-sized puppet. Feng Yi said: "The red line is broken." For other people in the store, what happened just now didn't seem to have any impact. Only Nian En and the others felt increasingly weird. Among the pairs of people here, which of them were puppets and which were dead? "Did you see something was wrong with that little girl?" Nian En asked, remembering that Gong Qian had deliberately stretched out his foot to trip the little boy just now. "Well, there is a slit on the back of her neck. You can see it when you lower your head." Gong Qian discovered this problem when he went downstairs just now. Many people here have a slit on the back of their neck. Ouyang Zi felt that this place was really eerie. He suggested: "Let's go for a walk. Bring all your things. If you can't get out, just leave." This time his proposal was approved by everyone. Fortunately, none of them had anything. Even Ouyang Zi and the others had thrown away the two cotton-padded clothes they had brought with them halfway. They were wet from the snow and were too heavy to carry. The sunshine outside does not make people feel warm at all, and there is no lively feeling like when I saw this town last night, because I can see it more clearly during the day. The people coming and going have expressionless faces, no shadows, and the flowers and plants around The trees all looked lifeless, and Nian En didn't like the environment here. It made people feel depressed. The group of people walked towards the entrance of the town, but Nian En soon understood what Feng Yi meant when he said "you may not be able to get out", because when they walked out of the town entrance, what they saw was the same scene as when they walked in. A street is equivalent to an exit and an entrance. No matter how many times you go back and forth, you will always see the same street. Enxi coughed badly. She held Gong Qian tightly: "I'm so tired." Nian En glanced at Enxi, then at her hand holding Gong Qian's hand, and quickly turned her head away. She couldn't look at it, as it would make her sad. But Feng Yi could see these little moves of Nian En clearly, and the thoughts she wanted to hide might not be able to be hidden. Feng Yi walked over and patted her on the head: "Isn't it cold here?" It¡¯s cold, but not cold. The weather here seems to be quite different from the season outside. Nian En shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s not cold.¡± The clothes are still on Enxi, and Enxi has never taken them off. She seems to like that dress very much, thinking that her body has not recovered yet, and Nian En doesn¡¯t want to come back yet, and Feng Yi didn¡¯t urge her. After walking back and forth like this several times, Ouyang Zi lost his patience. He leaned against a tree at the entrance of the town and said, "I'm not going to leave. His grandma is exhausted from walking back and forth. I don't know where this place is." What the hell kind of place.¡±, that woman was very good-looking, but her face was not good. Her smile looked very cold, and she walked towards Nian En. Nian En subconsciously took two steps back, and Feng Yi protected her behind him. "Are you also here to accompany me?" The woman looked at Feng Yi protecting Nian En, and her smile became happier. She showed her white teeth sinisterly, just like other people in the town, she didn't Shadow, and the yin energy all over his body for ten minutes, is definitely not an ordinary character. Enxi saw the weirdness of this woman. She could feel that this woman was a resentful spirit, but her power was very strong, as if she had gathered the resentment of many other resentful spirits. The resentment on her body was so powerful that she even frowned. , I have never seen such a powerful resentful spirit when I was in hell. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 629 loses control and becomes a demon You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nian En looked at the woman approaching step by step. Suddenly, her heart shook violently, as if something burst out of her heart. Those resentments were constantly pouring into her heart, eroding her mind. . Among all the people present, Nian En was the one most susceptible to the influence of this resentful spirit. Not only did she have evil things like blood-containing jade in her body, but she had also suffered a lot of grievances and sufferings. She could not speak of suffering, but she stood there in a daze. Only the woman's weird smile was left in her eyes, and the resentment that tempted her grew crazily. Feng Yi and Liu Ruyu were fine, but Ouyang Zi, Enxi, and Gong Qian were not so easy. Liu Ruyu knew that if they allowed this woman's resentment to erode their sanity, they would soon be like the walking dead. Being controlled by this woman. Human greed, lust, and resentment are like dark seeds that have always been buried deep in the heart, just waiting for someone to water them to make them sprout, and the strange-looking woman in front of him is undoubtedly the one who watered them. But she seemed to know the identities of Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi. When she saw Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi were indifferent, she asked doubtfully: "Who are you?" "Who are you? Are all the people here caused by you?" Feng Yi held Nian En's hand and secretly washed away the resentment on her body. If Nian En loses control, it will not only be the resentful spirit that will suffer. They also get headaches. "Me? I also forgot who I am. They call me Shadowless Girl." The woman also laughed: "Isn't it good here? They are just like me and my Duan Lang, we are together forever. I use Hongxian will try to make sure that they all have their own companions, live here forever, and don¡¯t have to suffer the pain of reincarnation, how good would it be?¡± Saying that, Wuyingnu walked up to Gong Qian. She looked at the man with a painful face. He had a strange pure Yang power in his body. He would not be affected by her originally, but he had secrets in his heart, and those secrets became His weakness, everyone has some kind of lust and dark side, she just took advantage of other people's inherent shortcomings, can you blame her? Gong Qian could hear Wuying Nu's words, and he didn't know why he was in a state of confusion. The closer the woman got, the more uncomfortable he felt like being gnawed by ants. Some painful memories, and scenes about Enle, one by one. The ground emerged, and suddenly, another woman appeared in front of him, it was Enle. Enle held a red rope in her hand and smiled sweetly, but her dark eyes were lifeless. She handed over the red rope: "Gong Qian, do you still remember me? How could you Have you forgotten me? Come on, put on this red string, stay with me forever, and never forget me, okay?" "Okay" A trace of tenderness appeared in Gong Qian's eyes. He slowly stretched out his hand towards Enle. That face appeared countless times in his dreams. He didn't know why it felt so familiar. It was as if Enle was someone he had known for a long time. Every time he saw her, the resonance in his body never weakened. That¡¯s why I am sure that Nian En is kindness and happiness, because when I see Nian En, I feel the same way. Feng Yi watched Gong Qian stretch out his hand towards Wuying Nu. If he didn't stop him, no matter who Gong Qian was or what extraordinary abilities he had, he would be trapped here. Maybe he could leave in the future, but there were more possibilities. I will be trapped here forever, unable to leave for the rest of my life. She didn't want to stop him, so it didn't matter if he just disappeared. Feng Yi looked coldly at the shadowless girl's red rope, which was about to wrap around Gong Qian's wrist. Suddenly, Nian En, whom he had been holding, suddenly had a red light in his eyes. Da Sheng broke free from his grip and appeared next to Gong Qian in almost the blink of an eye, pushing Wuying Nu away. ?? Wuyingnu was shocked. She was controlling the minds of people affected by resentment. Of course she knew that Nian En was the one who was most affected, but how could she suddenly recover her sanity? Soon, Wuyingnu discovered that Nian En had not recovered her sanity, but had fallen into a strange madness. She quickly stepped back and looked at the man with blood-red eyes and a blood-red jade flute in his hand. A spooky woman. When Feng saw that Nian En had lost control, he immediately had murderous intentions towards the Shadowless Girl. If not for the appearance of the Shadowless Girl, how could Nian En have become like this? Before Liu Ruyu could say anything, Feng Yi had already flown towards the Shadowless Girl. He was so fast that even Liu Ruyu was surprised. The closer the Phoenix family is to Nirvana, the stronger their spiritual power will be. She has not had it for thousands of years. Having seen Feng Yi so angry, it seems that this shadowless girl touched Nian En, which is equivalent to touching Feng Yi's bottom line. The calamity of fate is really powerful, and it can easily make Feng Yi become so restless. ??The Shadowless Girl naturally knew that Feng Yi was not someone to be trifled with, so her figure disappeared.According to the woman's records, it is said that a spirit girl appeared in this town. She had very powerful spiritual power, but in the end she fell in love with a mortal in the town. The spirit girl could not get married, otherwise she would have violated the responsibility given to her by God. That man also rejected the spirit girl because he already had someone in his heart "Ah!" A scream came from outside, and Ouyang Zi was so frightened that he almost dropped the book in his hand. He quickly put the book into his treasure bag, then walked to the door and looked outside. It didn't matter. , I was stunned at first sight. I saw that Nian En¡¯s face was even more ferocious than the Yue Lao statue in the temple. The evil light in his eyes was revealed. The bloody jade in his hand was dripping with blood. It had just been extracted from the body of a living dead. come out. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 630 suppression You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "That's it!" Enxi suddenly shouted: "She was like this when she attacked me by the pool. Do you still remember, Gong Qian? She must have gone crazy and become a devil!" Gong Qian's hand was tightly clenched. He watched Nian En start killing like crazy, but the temporary targets were still the living dead and puppets. The jade flute was like a sharp sword, which could easily penetrate a person's body. , but no matter how she kills them, after those people disappear, they will appear from a distance and run over endlessly. Gong Qian heard En Xi's words, but he didn't react at all. He just watched helplessly as Nian En turned into another person, just like the Bai Xianxiu in Ouyang Zi's mouth, who killed countless people when he was alive, was full of evil spirits, and was extremely perverted. After Enxi finished speaking, she suddenly realized that she had let it slip. She should not be able to remember those things if she had amnesia. She quickly shut up and walked quietly to Yuelao Temple. Ouyangzi saw Enxi leaving. After coming over, he closed his open mouth: "What's going on?" "I don't know." Enxi shook her head. She held a red rope in her hand and stared at Gong Qian's back. She asked Ouyangzi: "Is this red rope of mine the same as the red rope here?" the same?" Ouyang Zi nodded: "Yes." "Then if all the red ropes here are broken, will mine be affected too?" Enxi looked at Ouyang Zi coldly, with a very unhappy tone. "It stands to reason, yes" Ouyangzi felt that it was too hard to be alone with Enxi. He originally gave Enxi this red rope and asked her to find a way to put it on Gong Qian, and then he could hold the two of them together. I didn't expect Enxi to be so ruthless and choose to die to confuse Gong Qian. This woman is indeed ruthless. Ouyang Zi actually admires Enxi, otherwise he would not help her. "Then what's the use of this?" As soon as Enxi heard Ouyang Zi's words, her expression turned even uglier. She clenched the red rope and stopped talking nonsense to Ouyang Zi. Instead, she looked at the situation outside. The reason why Nian En became like this was probably due to the evil influence of the blood-containing jade, because Enxi had been almost controlled by the blood-containing jade a long time ago, and she was familiar with such a scene. "It would be great if the blood-containing jade could bite back Nian'en. Enxi's eyes showed a hint of expectation. The blood-containing jade's backlash was so powerful that Nian'en couldn't escape even with Nian'en's ability. But what disappoints Enxi is that although the fight outside has been turned upside down, there is no scene she wants to see. Instead of being backlashed by the blood-containing jade, Nian En has a faint tendency to control the evil jade. The flute became her powerful weapon, and the Shadowless Girl was forced to retreat steadily by Nian En's attacks. Seeing that the recovery speed of the puppets was getting slower and slower, the Shadowless Girl finally discovered that something was wrong. "What are you holding?!" Shadowless Girl roared and asked Nian En. The jade flute in her hand could actually absorb the resentment of these puppets. Although the puppets can be reborn, once the resentment is absorbed, they will be completely destroyed. I didn¡¯t expect this woman who looked the weakest. He actually hid such a great ability! Nian En had already lost her mind at this time. How could she listen to the shadowless girl's questioning? She only had killing in her eyes. However, although she looked murderous, sometimes her weakness could still be clearly seen. She His weakness was that he was weak to his own strength. He gradually showed signs of being killed by the jade flute. His face was still fierce, but it began to lose color. Feng Yi wanted to stop Nian En, but he was afraid that he would hurt Nian En if they started fighting. He looked at the corpses all around him, and his uneasiness became more and more intense. "No, Nian En will die if this continues!" Liu Ruyu discovered something was wrong. Nian En forced himself to control the blood-containing jade, and there were already signs of being backlashed by the blood-containing jade. Although the blood-containing jade has spirituality, under normal circumstances it will not It backfired on its master, but Nian En's forced activation obviously caused the Blood Jade to lose control! Liu Ruyu flew towards Nian En without hesitation. However, there was another person who rushed to Nian En's side faster than Liu Ruyu. "That kid is going to die!" Ouyang Zi was looking at it with excitement, but he found Gong Qian hurriedly approaching Nian En, looking for death. He hurriedly chased him out, and En Xi also had a look of shock on his face. Originally, Seeing that Nian En seemed to be being bitten by the blood-containing jade, he felt happy in his heart. Why did Gong Qian rush over? Damn it! Even Feng Yi was surprised by Gong Qian's actions. Nian En's blood-red eyes reflected Gong Qian's face. Gong Qian reached out and grabbed the jade flute in her hand, but Nian En threw it away in the next second. Nian En's strength was unexpectedly strong, and he was filled with Yin energy. Wandering around, like evil ghosts from hell wandering around, she couldn't recognize Gong Qian, and anyone who stood in her way would die!   "Urgent like a law, go!" Just as Nian En's hand was grabbing Gong Qian, a talisman rushed over with the light of fire and knocked her hand away. The talisman was a ghost-expelling talisman. Nian En screamed in pain after touching it, which sounded really scary. Ouyang Zi pulled Gong Qian away and cursed: "Are you looking for death? She is about to be backlashed by the blood-containing jade. Do you know that the backlash cannot be saved?" Gong Qian looked at Nian En, who was fighting again. Looking at her increasingly pale face, he threw Ouyang Zi's hand away: "I know, but I have to save her." "How can you save me? Can you save me?" Ouyang Zi was anxious and angry. "If you can't save it, you have to save it!" Gong Qian's voice was firm, as if Nian En was his life. Ouyang Zi was stunned there, and when he saw En Xi coming, he said hurriedly: "Quickly persuade him. Now Nian En is almost obsessed and wants to die!" Enxi said anxiously: "Gong Qian, don't be so impulsive. Liu Ruyu and the others have not taken action for the time being. There must be other ways. What should I do if something happens to you?" Gong Qian glanced at Enxi: "My master will take care of you." After saying that, Gong Qian's figure appeared in front of Nian En again. His hand struck hard at Nian En. Instead of watching her die from the blood-containing jade, it would be better to try to make her pass out. Completely separated from the Bloody Jade, cutting off the opportunity for the Bloody Jade to absorb her mind. "Ah!!" Nian En screamed. The sound was harsh and disturbing. Even Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi frowned a little. Gong Qian's expression remained the same, but there was a hint of distress in his eyes, which was filled with blood. Not many people can bear the pain of jade backlash. How much incredible power is hidden in her petite body? As Nian En¡¯s attention shifted to Gong Qian, Wuying Nu quickly left. No one noticed how cunning she was, and when they reacted, she was nowhere to be found. "Gong Qian, let go of her! You will get hurt!" Enxi shouted anxiously, while looking at Nian En with hatred. This woman is a disaster, and you are always in danger when you are with her, and this time she almost missed it again After killing Gong Qian, why has Zhulong failed to do so despite her promise to kill Nian En? ! "Let go!" Even Liu Ruyu couldn't help shouting, Gong Qian was sending his own death! The evil nature of blood-containing jade made even her and Feng Yi think twice before taking action, and neither one of them was careful. Either he died or Nian En was injured. Thinking of this, Liu Ruyu was ready to help Gong Qian. No matter what, Gong Qian and her No grudges, no harm in helping him. But at this moment, Nian En had already launched an attack on Gong Qian, with fierce attacks and killing lives everywhere. Wherever the jade flute passed, the air of death rose up. She seemed to have become the incarnation of the jade flute. Liu Ruyu pushed her palm, and the white aura pushed Gong Qian away from Nian En's attack by an inch, avoiding the fatal danger of his body being almost penetrated. Gong Qian was not slow to avoid Nian En, but he had been unable to do so during this period. They were all in an abnormal state of health, and they were trying their best to follow Feng Yi's direction in the heavy snow. They had exhausted their physical strength, so they accidentally fell behind. Liu Ruyu could not confront Nian En head-on, otherwise she would be hurt, so she had to say to Gong Qian: "You can't stop her, don't risk your life!" "Will she die?" Gong Qian looked at Liu Ruyu with burning eyes and asked. "If this continues, she won't be able to control the blood-containing jade, and it will be eaten away." Liu Ruyu didn't seem to want to admit this fact. She looked at Nian En, who was still fighting among a bunch of living dead. At this time, she didn't care at all. Whoever it is, can only kill. "Yes." Gong Qian's voice was light and soft. Before Liu Ruyu could react, he had already rushed towards Nian En again. This time he tried his best even more. Nian En could not die, he must save her! Enxi¡¯s pupils suddenly dilated: ¡°Gong Qian!!¡± "Poof!" As the air became quiet, the subtle sounds began to become clearer. The blood-red jade flute became even more charming after being stained with blood. Blood dripped down the flute. Everyone held their breath, and the blood-containing jade flute became even more beautiful. At this time, the jade had penetrated Gong Qian's chest and stabbed out from the other end. Blood spit out from Gong Qian's mouth. His face was pale. Looking at Nian En, whose eyes were flickering, he reached out and held the blood-containing jade on his chest. His voice was hoarse and weak, but extremely firm: "Wake up. , Well happy" Nian En felt a sudden shock in her chest, and her consciousness was struggling to recover, but another force suppressed her. She covered her head and screamed miserably. Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi looked at Nian En as if they were demons, and they suddenly The jade flute that had penetrated Gong Qian's body was pulled out, and blood spattered on her face, staining her face horribly. "No!" Feng Yi shouted, because Nian En had murderous intentions towards Gong Qian again. She was no longer herself at this time, and Gong Qian was like her enemy. Ouyang Zi didn't care much, and wanted to go forward to save Gong Qian. At this moment, Nian En suddenly stopped, and a white light bloomed in her chest, as if something was erupting. With her changes, she was already on the verge of collapse. Gong Qian, who was standing unsteadily, suddenly let out a low roar from his body. It was not his roar. Yes, is it an ancestral witch? Ouyang Zi stopped in astonishment and looked at Gong Qian standing there with his head lowered, as if a god was beginning to wake up and was getting angry. The low roar just now caused the sky and the earth to change color instantly. At this time, black clouds were hanging low, lightning and thunder, Ouyang Zi took a few steps back as visions arose. This was not an ancestral witch! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)She is no longer herself, Gong Qian seems like her enemy. Ouyang Zi didn't care much, and wanted to go forward to save Gong Qian. At this moment, Nian En suddenly stopped, and a white light bloomed in her chest, as if something was erupting. With her changes, she was already on the verge of collapse. Gong Qian, who was standing unsteadily, suddenly let out a low roar from his body. It was not his roar. Yes, is it an ancestral witch? Ouyang Zi stopped in astonishment and looked at Gong Qian standing there with his head lowered, as if a god was beginning to wake up and was getting angry. The low roar just now caused the sky and the earth to change color instantly. At this time, black clouds were hanging low, lightning and thunder, Ouyang Zi took a few steps back as visions arose. This was not an ancestral witch! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 631 It was you who harmed him You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nian En, there are ancestral witches in Bai Xianxiu's body, but such a phenomenon has never happened. This seems to be a more primitive and powerful force than the ancestral witches, enough to change the color of the world. Obviously, this power is awakening. "What is that?" Liu Ruyu showed such a shocked expression for the first time. She watched Gong Qian's body begin to have golden and fiery red lights intertwined, which seemed to spread from his back. The light was both evil and good. The only thing that could be determined for sure. The only thing is that this is a power that neither she nor Feng Yi has ever seen. Feng Yi's expression is similar to Liu Ruyu's. The wound on Gong Qian's chest began to heal quickly. He rushed towards Nian En, in the posture of a wolf hunting prey. It was obvious that this power was being used in the way Gong Qian was best at. Nian En was thrown to the ground by Gong Qian. It seemed that even she was stunned. Everyone looked at the two figures lying on the ground. For just a moment, the two of them seemed to fall into deathly silence. Nian En The light on Gong Qian's body began to disappear quickly. "Quick, carry them into the temple!" Ouyang Zi shouted immediately. When Feng Yi picked up Nian En, he frowned, worried that Nian En was seriously injured. However, when he picked up Nian En and observed it carefully, he found that Nian En's face was not pale, as if he was asleep. , the evil aura of the blood-containing jade has also disappeared, he breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Ouyang Zi and Enxi who were carrying Gong Qian in, with deep doubts in his eyes. What happened just now? How scared did he even feel? What kind of monster lives in Gong Qian's body? Ouyang Zi checked Gong Qian for a while, and then said in despair: "It looks like the wound is healed, but my internal organs have been seriously injured. I don't know if I can save him or not!" "You must be saved!" Enxi ordered immediately after hearing Ouyang Zi's words. "Of course I will try my best, but he has already lost ** points of his life, and the remaining one or two points are not so easy to save. This kid really thinks of himself as an onion. How dare he contain evil things like blood jade? Go head-to-head, are you prepared to risk your life for Nian En?!" Ouyang Zi cursed loudly in anger. But after he finished scolding him, he took another look at Enxi¡¯s face. When he heard that Gong Qian was willing to risk his life for his kindness, Enxi¡¯s face suddenly turned cold and cold. "Let me take a look." When Liu Ruyu heard what Ouyang Zi said, she walked over and offered to take a look for Gong Qian. After all, Gong Qian also wanted to save Nian En, and Liu Ruyu also wanted to take the opportunity to find out what was wrong with Gong Qian's body. A well-known secret! Ouyang Zi immediately got out of the way. He knew that Liu Ruyu's medical skills were no worse than his. The nine-tailed fox was one of the best in medical skills and psychic skills. He was considered to be at the top level. He was right to let her see. Liu Ruyu walked up to Gong Qian. She looked at the bloodless face, her brows were furrowed and she couldn't let go. It seemed that even her subconscious was still there but there was danger. She took Gong Qian's pulse and explored the true state of his body. He was so angry that he didn't notice any trace of that mysterious power. Instead, he glanced at Ouyang Zi and shook his head: "There's something not right about him." It¡¯s because something is not going well, so I hope you can save him! Ouyang Zi murmured anxiously in his heart, but he didn't dare to complain, so he could only hold it in. Liu Ruyu transferred some spiritual power to Gong Qian, leaving him with the last few points of his life. In fact, Liu Ruyu just felt strange that Gong Qian obviously had a huge wolf demon power hidden in his body. Why did he seem to be deliberately suppressed? Whenever he tried to activate that demon power, he would become extremely uncomfortable. Liu Ru played with it for Gong Qian. After feeling his pulse, he fell into deep thought. "How is it?" Ouyang Zi asked. "Let him rest first, he won't die for the time being." Liu Ruyu replied. Ouyang Zi immediately calmed down Gong Qian, and then stayed by his side. The shadowless woman would not appear for a while, and it should be safe here. He looked at the unconscious Gong Qian and Nian En, and his heart sank. Enxi also stayed by Gong Qian's side, but her eyes would occasionally pass by Nianen's side. Fengyi stayed by Nianen's side, and her gentle expression made people couldn't help but think more about this man named Fengyi. Like Nian En? "Are you worried about her?" Enxi walked to Feng Yi. She knelt down and touched Nian En's face. This face was so beautiful, but when it turned ferocious just now, it was so chilling. Feng Yi didn't want to talk to Enxi, but he still glanced at Enxi lightly, because Liu Ruyu said that the former Nianen, also known as Enle, had a face exactly like Enxi. They were twin sisters, but this sister's heart Cruel enough, he wanted to kill his sister again and again. Seeing that Feng Yi ignored her, Enxi looked a little unhappy, but also"We can't stay here anymore. The statue of Shadowless Girl was here before, and this place was built for her by that man. I'm afraid her lair is nearby. Once she comes back, we must protect Nian En and Gong Qian now. You will suffer a lot." Liu Ruyu looked at the sky and said to everyone. Nian En murmured to herself, looking at Gong Qian, her eyes full of guilt and pain. Did she really hurt Gong Qian? Why doesn't she remember anything? She only remembered meeting the Shadowless Girl, and then everything went blank, as if she had fallen asleep. Feng Yi and Ouyang Zi both agreed with Liu Ruyu's words. Feng Yi pulled Nian En and said gently: "Okay, let's go. Find another place to rest first. He will be fine for the time being." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com 632 Become a demon for love You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ouyang Zi carried Gong Qian on his back. He was quite responsible at this time and did what a master should do. Enxi followed him. Nianen's eyes were a little red, but she didn't want to cry when facing Feng Yi. He came out and asked in a nasal voice: "Then where are we going now?" "It's better to go back to that inn, it seems to be quite safe there." Liu Ruyu said. The group of people returned to the inn where they stayed at the beginning. Just like Wuyingnu said, the puppets here will be resurrected as long as their resentment is not sucked by Nian En's blood-containing jade. It is already dark now, just like yesterday. It was just like the night before, with lanterns hanging on both sides, the whole town looked really warm and full of liveliness. These people were exactly the same as the people he saw when he came yesterday. Nian En watched a little boy walking by holding a little girl. It was the little boy and the little girl who disappeared after being tripped by Gong Qian during the day. A chill ran down my back. These were once living people. When I returned to the inn, it was still the same boss. The boss didn¡¯t seem to remember them at all. The scene was exactly the same as last night. They paid and went upstairs. They still had the same two rooms. Nian En, Enxi and Liu Ruyu lived in the same room. Gong Qian lives with Ouyang Zi and the others. I don¡¯t know if Ouyang Zi will take good care of Gong Qian. No, you can¡¯t even eat here, how can you take good care of him? Thinking of this, Nian En was a little anxious. She didn't have enough food to eat and Gong Qian didn't have any nutritional supplements. It would be difficult to recover. She stood up and was about to go out. Liu Ruyu stopped her and said, "What are you doing?" "I'm going to find something to eat." Nian En replied. "Where is there anything to eat here?" Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi were naturally not very hungry. It didn't matter whether they ate or not, but Nian En and Gong Qian were mortals. They would naturally be very hungry if they didn't eat. "No, Gong Qian is so seriously injured now. How can he endure it if he doesn't even have anything to eat?" Nian En only wanted to find some food for Gong Qian. Although it's not safe here, what if he didn't try it? Do you know that the food here is really inedible? The worst case scenario is to risk it yourself. If you feel okay after eating it yourself, just give it to Gong Qian. Enxi looked at Nianen's anxious look and said in a somewhat unpleasant tone: "If I had known this, I wouldn't have brought that kind of evil thing to harm others, right?" "I" Nian En hesitated, but in fact En Xi was right. She liked this jade flute very much, and she also knew that this jade flute was a time bomb, but she just couldn't bear to part with it and insisted on keeping it with her. , now that something like this happened, she deserved it. Nian En held the jade flute in her hand and looked down at it for a long time. Should she really give up? I just felt that I had made some progress, I just felt that I had a tacit understanding with Bloody Jade, do I have to give up? Nian En's eyes were full of struggle. She still wanted the Blood Jade, she wanted to grow up with the Blood Jade and become stronger, while the Blood Jade shed its evil nature and face the storm with her in the future. Thinking of Gong Qian's pale face and his own blank memory, Nian En's hand couldn't help but gradually tightened. "The blood jade, is it your fault?" Nian En felt a little sad. Although the blood-containing jade was evil, this period of time was like her treasure. She had always cherished it. Suddenly, such a precious thing caused her to hurt the man she loved most. Nian En Some can't accept it. Suddenly, Nian En threw the jade flute heavily on the table: "I don't want it anymore, Aunt Jade, please keep this for me. Throw it away when the right time comes, or destroy it. Don't let it come back again." In Bai Xianxiu¡¯s hands.¡± If it falls into the hands of Bai Xianxiu, it will probably be even worse. This was her favorite treasure. Liu Ruyu picked up the jade flute. It felt warm and cold. It was indeed a piece of fine jade. It was recognized and refined by Bai Xianxiu at that time. It was naturally not an ordinary jade. Liu Ruyu asked Nian En :"really?" "Seriously, I can't let it affect me anymore. I don't want to hurt anyone anymore." Nian En bit her lower lip. She didn't want to go crazy and become a murderous demon. What's the difference between her and Bai Xianxiu? The reason why she wanted the blood-containing jade was because the little white fox said that the blood-containing jade could be used as a magical weapon to control beasts. But now, she has failed to achieve anything and instead hurt Gong Qian. After Nian En finished speaking, he took a deep look at the blood-containing jade. The blood-containing jade seemed to be able to feel Nian En's gaze. When Nian En looked at it, a light flashed all over his body, as if he was feeling very depressed. It really is something spiritual, Liu Ruyu thought to herself as she felt the low vibration of the blood-containing jade. Nian En turned around and went downstairs quickly. Liu Ruyu didn't have time to stop her, so she had to follow. As soon as she got downstairs, she saw Nian En sitting at a table, next toStanding there like a couple, waiting for Ouyang Zi to put on Gong Qian's clothes, Feng Yi looked at the woman standing there stupidly with an incredible look, telling her to wait like this, she would really wait like this, wouldn't she? Turn around and go out? Ouyangzi checked Gong Qian¡¯s injuries, especially on his chest. They had healed strangely, but he could see that the color was different from other places. Ouyang Zi frowned. These injuries seemed to be nothing, but were actually very serious. After waiting for more than half an hour, Nian En was still standing there. Now even Ouyang Zi felt that she was a bit stupid. After putting on clothes for Gong Qian, Ouyang Zi said: "Okay, okay, don't stand there." It¡¯s there.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 633 Put him first You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ouyang Zi's tone was a bit unkind. He still cared about Nian En hurting his apprentice. The main reason was that the attack was too cruel. Even though he knew that Nian En had lost his mind and was controlled by the blood-containing jade, he still felt in his heart. A little unhappy. As soon as Feng went over and took off the clothes, Nian En breathed a sigh of relief: "It's finally done. There is food here. Eat quickly and feed Gong Qian some too." "Where did this come from?" Feng Yi looked at the food Nian En put down and asked. "It's from this store. I've tried it and it's all edible." Nian En explained quickly. "Can it be eaten?" As soon as Ouyang Zi heard the news, his face immediately turned clear. He was starving to death now. He didn't know when he would be able to get out of this hellish place. It was obviously good news that he had something to eat. He went over and took a look at the food. It was delicious and delicious. Since Nian En had already tried it, he took it to his mouth without saying a word. It was really delicious. Ouyang Zi ate it with gusto, but Feng Yi had no appetite. It didn't matter to him whether he ate it or not, so he took a look at the food and said, "You guys eat it first. Your Aunt Yu and I are going to eat it again." Just go to Yuelao Temple." "What are you going there for?" Nian En asked. "Look for the exit. That's probably the only exit in this town." Feng Yi thought of the red thread on the wrist of the Yue Lao statue. If he guessed correctly, that thread was probably connected to Wuying Nu and Jin Ming. Nian En originally wanted to go with her, but looking at Gong Qian lying on the bed, she wanted to stay and take care of Gong Qian, so she said to Feng Yi, "How about we go tomorrow?" "I don't know what changes will happen tonight, so it's best to go now, before Wuying Nu has recovered, and she must have been seriously injured by you." Feng Yi said with a complicated look in his eyes. The obsessed Nian En looked like , a bit crazier than the shadowless girl, he saw it, and was actually very worried. Feng Yi thought for a while, and it seemed that what Feng Yi said was right, and if it was just Feng Yi and Liu Ruyu, it might be a little smoother. There was no need to worry about them. Nian En sighed deeply and said to Feng Yi: "Then be careful." "Yeah, I know." Feng nodded and left. Now Liu Ruyu was downstairs. He and Liu Ruyu looked at each other in tacit understanding, and left together without saying anything. After Ouyang Zi finished eating, he suddenly thought of Enxi. Enxi's condition had not recovered well. He looked at the remaining meals and thought it would not be good to just send them over, so he said to Nian En : "You take a look first, I'll go get some food for Enxi." "Okay." Nian En nodded. After Ouyang Zi left, Nian En immediately picked up the meal she had prepared for Gong Qian and went to the window. Looking at Gong Qian's pale face, she felt extremely bitter in her heart. Was this her injury? How could I hurt Gong Qian? She really had no memory at all, but others wouldn't lie to her. Nian En called Gong Qian softly: "Gong Qian, would you like to get up and eat?" Gong Qian closed his eyes tightly, and there was no movement at all. He didn't know if he heard her words. After checking his nose, Nian En reached out and touched Gong Qian's cheek. It was a little cold. She put down the bowl and supported Gong Qian with great effort. He sat up and fed Gong Qian with a spoon. But no matter how he fed him, Gong Qian didn't open his mouth at all, and all the food fell out. Looking at the piece of food on the quilt, Nian En felt anxious and helpless. Gong Qian had to eat now, and he had to replenish his strength. , she put Gong Qian down again, opened Gong Qian's mouth with her hands, and fed the food in. Gong Qian¡¯s brows furrowed unnoticeably. His whole body ached, and his stomach felt uncomfortable with hunger, but the most uncomfortable thing was his mouth. Why did he feel like someone was prying at his mouth? And the action is very rough. Nian En watched as she took a mouthful of food and was spit out again. She exclaimed: "Don't throw up, you have to eat. Gong Qian, did you hear what I said? Just eat it!" The noisy sound made Gong Qian's ears hurt. He originally wanted to continue sleeping, but when he heard Nian En whispering in his ear to persuade him to eat, he finally couldn't help but open his eyes. Although it was a bit laborious, he could see clearly. He had an eager face, and he was still holding a piece of meat in his hand, ready to stuff it into his mouth. Nian En thought that Gong Qian was so seriously injured that he would not wake up. Unexpectedly, Gong Qian suddenly opened her eyes, which frightened her so much that she froze. After a while, she quickly threw away the meat in her hand and laughed dryly: "Hey, Gong Qian, you're awake." "Is this how you feed?" Gong Qian frowned. He could feel the stickiness on his clothes and the food was everywhere. He was very uncomfortable. Although his voice was hoarse, it was okay.? But for some reason, she didn't like Nian En. After this woman appeared, she felt that Gong Qian's attitude towards her seemed to have changed. I don't know if it was because of the candle dragon scale or because of Nian En. Enxi thought of that piece of cake. The scale of the candle dragon, which was still on Gong Qian's body, felt inexplicably uneasy. Why did Gong Qian keep that candle dragon scale? Did he discover something? Leave it to Liu Ruyu, Gong Qian looked away, not knowing what he was thinking. For a moment, it seemed that the four people in the room were all thinking about their own thoughts, and the atmosphere fell into a stiff state. Suddenly, the house shook slightly. "What's going on?" Nian En asked with wide eyes. "No, someone is setting up a formation!" Ouyang Zi was very proficient in this area. He knew something was wrong just by feeling it. He exclaimed. Now that Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi are not here, he has to take care of three people by himself. , how to do it? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 634 Breaking Formation Dispute You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nian En immediately went to the window and opened it. He saw that the bustling night scene outside had completely disappeared. Instead, in the dim light, there were several people standing upright and motionless, which looked strange. And strange. Enxi also walked to another window, opened it, and looked out. The scene she saw was similar to what Nianen saw. What does it mean? What kind of strange formation? Nian En looked at the positions where those people were standing, which was a bit strange. They didn't look like they were standing randomly, but were arranged in an orderly manner, as if they were deliberately arranged as chess pieces. At this moment, Feng Yi and Liu Ruyu came back. Their expressions were a little bad. Seeing Feng Yi come back, Nian En immediately went to greet him: "How is it? Have you found the exit?" "Sure enough, it's the Yue Lao Temple, but we were discovered by the Shadowless Girl. Now we'd better deal with that woman first." Feng Yi replied cautiously. He remembered when he touched the red rope on the wrist of the Yue Lao Statue just now. , the evil ghost scene suddenly appeared, and I was still a little shocked. The Shadowless Girl could actually summon such a vicious ghost. It seems that the spiritual power during her lifetime should not be underestimated. Otherwise, she would not have been able to bury the entire town with her. . Liu Ruyu quickly glanced out the window, and then said to Ouyang Zi and Feng Yi: "Wuyingnu used to be a spirit girl, and I'm afraid she also practiced some witchcraft, which is a bit weird. Now I don't know what she is doing. But the living dead seem to have been gathered, including people in the store, so be careful and don¡¯t leave this room.¡± Nian En nodded. She looked at Gong Qian on the bed. The most worried thing in her heart was whether Gong Qian would be hurt twice if something happened. She looked out the window again and found the few people standing just now. The position seemed to change. She concentrated and observed it carefully, and then bursts of incomprehensible spells sounded from the air. Countless red threads fell down and wrapped around the wrists of the living dead, becoming the source of control over them. As the spell speed increased, the positions of these living dead began to change faster and faster. "She is summoning the broken souls of the living dead?" Although Nian En could not understand the spell, she could feel that the spell was to summon the souls that had been separated. "His grandma, what kind of trick is this? It's so evil. How come you are like that old witch Qi Gu who likes to study these evil things." Ouyang Ziai's habit of swearing started to show up when he was anxious. When he saw this There have been so many ups and downs, why is it that this period of time is so weird, and all the weird things happen to me. Disaster? Ouyang Zi suddenly turned to look at Nian En, could this woman be a disaster star? You'll get into a lot of trouble if you're with her. "Aunt Yu, give me the jade flute." Nian En said to Liu Ruyu. "You're not" Liu Ruyu frowned. "I have to disperse the gathered souls, otherwise we will be in great trouble." Nian En couldn't explain too much to Liu Ruyu. She couldn't understand those spells, but somehow she knew what to do. Looking at Liu Ruyu firmly: "Aunt Yu, it's okay." If it can't be stopped, everyone will be hurt, especially Gong Qian. Nian En glanced at Gong Qian deeply. She didn't realize what she was doing now. She liked to think about him first. She only knew that at this time Gong Qian can no longer be harmed. ?? Can¡¯t blood-containing jade control souls? Can you control the consciousness of people or even ghosts and gods? Nian En doesn't think she has reached that level, but she wants to try to solve the current troubles. Those fragmented souls should be easier to deal with, right? When Gong Qian saw the blood-containing jade returned to Nian En's hand, the worry in his eyes was obvious, but he did not say anything. Enxi's eyes never left Liu Ruyu's hand when he took out the blood-containing jade. This was something that belonged to her. , Enxi looked at Nianen's face, and those firm eyes suddenly reminded her of another person, the Enle who was pushed off the cliff by her. impossible! Enxi was shocked by her own thoughts. If it was Enle, why not take revenge? Why not expose it? Enxi comforted herself in her heart, but her inexplicable panic just now fell into the eyes of Gong Qian, who was silent at the side. "I want you all to die and your souls will be scattered!" A shrill laughter suddenly sounded from all directions, with deep resentment, as if it would destroy everything before it was willing to do so. That was the voice of the shadowless girl, and Nian En quickly left Liu Ruyu. Taking the jade flute in his hand, this may be the only way to save them at the moment. "Nian En!" Feng Yi stepped forward and took the jade flute back from Nian En's hand. His face was stern, colder than ever before: "You can't touch the blood-containing jade again, otherwise you will dead!"  Death? Nian En froze in place, why did he die? She didn't even know that the blood-containing jade would start to backfire when she forcibly activated her spiritual power, because her strength at this time was simply not enough to control the blood-containing jade. The blood-containing jade, like humans, has a mentality of bullying the weak and fearing the strong. , after feeling the shortcomings of Nian En, they will naturally want to control Nian En in turn. Nian En then looked at Gong Qian blankly. She seemed to understand why Gong Qian had to rush to save her. If no one stopped her, would she die? Killed by blood jade. Gong Qian looked deeply at Nian En, and those divine eyes made him constantly confirm his suspicion that it was her. Ever since Nian En was injured for him when they first met, he had already discovered the ghost energy in Nian En's body during the healing process. Normal people definitely don't have it, and there are very few people who are born from the union of humans and ghosts. , except for the two sisters Enle and Enxi, Gong Qian has never seen anyone else like this, and there is also the blood-containing jade. Enxi's blood-containing jade disappeared, but Nian En happened to appear with the blood-containing jade. The reason is probably not as simple as picking it up. But she must have her own reasons for concealing it, so Gong Qian never revealed it and waited for the day when she would tell her. But before that day came, something happened that Enxi almost died for. "It's okay, it won't happen." Seeing Gong Qian's eyes, Nian En suddenly felt more courage in her heart. Even if it was for Gong Qian, she would give it a try even if she died. They must not be trapped here. , even Feng Yi and Liu Ruyu are helpless in this place, which shows how difficult the shadowless girl is to deal with. Nian En ignored Feng Yi¡¯s obstruction. She had to give it a try no matter what today. Otherwise, Zeng Bi Fang¡¯s efforts would have been in vain, and Liu Ruyu¡¯s efforts to steal the Blood Jade back from the Sky City would have been wasted. When Feng saw that Nian En refused to listen to him, his face was already slightly displeased. Nian En was ready to fight for everyone. He knew that this little girl had a good heart and was definitely the kind of person who could give up herself for others, but he didn't Allowing Nian En to hurt herself again, Nian En just put the jade flute to her lips when she felt a gust of wind pass by and the jade flute was snatched away. Feng Yi pinned the jade flute behind his back: "I will not allow you to hurt yourself again." "Give it to me!" Nian En was a little anxious when she saw Feng Yi's insistence. At this time, she would give it a try no matter what chance she had. If it wasn't her, it was Feng Yi or Liu Ruyu, or Gong Qian and Ouyang Zi. She felt that everyone She would take the risk and give it a try, but now it happened that the danger fell on her, and she couldn't escape just because she was afraid of death. "No!" Feng Yi was also very decisive. His tone was stern and did not allow anyone to resist. If Nian En becomes like that again, Feng Yi really doesn't know how to face it. Originally, it would be better for Nian En, the disaster star in his fate, to die, so that he can avoid suffering the torture of seven emotions and six desires, but that's right. It was because Nian En was his destiny, so in less than three months, he had already regarded Nian En as more important than anyone else. We can¡¯t let her face danger alone again, and we can¡¯t let her be backlashed by the blood-containing jade again! Feng Yi looked at Nian En, who was still trying to grab the jade flute, and said calmly: "Instead of you dealing with the Shadowless Girl, why don't I do it? At least I won't be so easily attacked by the blood-containing jade." "What?" When Nian En heard this, his face was filled with shock. Did Feng Yi mean that he was going to use this blood-containing jade to deal with the Shadowless Girl who was setting up an array outside? The evil nature of blood-containing jade is that no matter you are a human, a ghost, a beast or a god, as long as the person who owns it is recognized by it and has enough power to control it, it can control it. Of course, such magical power No one will be able to do it for the time being. Although Feng Yi's spiritual power is powerful, he is not the owner of the blood-containing jade. If he insists on touching the blood-containing jade, I am afraid the consequences will be no better than Nian En. It was obviously the most evil thing that they didn¡¯t want to touch, but now it became the thing that they had the best chance of breaking through the shadowless girl¡¯s illusion. There was the sound of neat footsteps outside, which sounded so powerful that it felt like the ground was shaking. Liu Ruyu looked at Feng Yi and Nian En who were arguing with each other, and then walked to the window to look at the situation below. She suddenly discovered the scattered living dead. , now as neatly organized as an army, walking stiffly and with strange steps, as if they were spinning in circles, and as if they were approaching the store. "No, don't argue anymore, let's find a way to get out of here first." Liu Ruyu said. "We can't leave at all now." Ouyangzi knew that they were in big trouble this time as soon as he heard the formation. The methods of this shadowless girl were a bit more powerful than that old witch Qigu. The spirit girl is the spirit girl. , how can a person who is psychic and spiritual be comparable to ordinary people? Feng Yi also noticed that the shadowless girl was activating the formation faster and faster. He shook his head to Nian En: "Little girl, there is no time to argue anymore. We must break this weird formation first, otherwise we will be killed." There is no chance of removing the red line." Nian En's eyes were so anxious that she was the one to break the formation. The blood-containing jade was hers, so how could Feng Yi take the risk for her? "Let Feng Yi give it a try. He can withstand the backlash of blood-containing jade better than you. To break this formation, we must lure away all the souls that have been summoned back, so that the formation cannot gather together. It will take a while. You can't hold on." It's been so long, Nian En." Liu Ruyu walked to Nian En, first comforted Nian En, and then winked at Feng Yi. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Formation, otherwise there would be no chance to remove the red line. " Nian En's eyes were so anxious that she was the one to break the formation. The blood-containing jade was hers, so how could Feng Yi take the risk for her? "Let Feng Yi give it a try. He can withstand the backlash of blood-containing jade better than you. To break this formation, we must lure away all the souls that have been summoned back, so that the formation cannot gather together. It will take a while. You can't hold on." It's been so long, Nian En." Liu Ruyu walked to Nian En, first comforted Nian En, and then winked at Feng Yi. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 635 Nine Nether Spirit Array You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! As a crisp flute sounded, the house fell into an eerie silence for an instant. Nian En opened his lips slightly and looked at Feng Yi worriedly, while Ouyang Zi and En Xi looked more with a hint of inquiry and concern in their eyes. Looking forward to it, before such danger, what the two of them wanted to see more was how powerful the blood-containing jade could be without backlash against its owner. Enxi secretly clenched her fists. She once tried to control the blood-containing jade, but her soul was almost eaten away by the blood-containing jade. Later, she took her back to the Sky City and tried several times secretly. Not only did she not succeed, but she was also let down by the blood-containing jade. She was suddenly afraid of the blood-containing jade, and because her parents were blocking her, she gave up on the matter for the time being, wanting to wait until later. ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that the blood-containing jade would be stolen and then fall into Nian En¡¯s hands. The sound of the flute was quiet and high-pitched, glowing in the night. Layers of red light floated out from the body of the jade flute, spread out from the window, and enveloped the group of living dead controlled by the Shadowless Woman. Now they They cannot be called the living dead because their souls have gradually begun to gather together. Feng Yi's fingertips beat lightly. As he raised and lowered his fingertips, the flute sound that continued to rise and fall began to become more and more urgent. It turns out that the melodious flute sound can also make people feel so chilling. In this fantasy night of an unknown town, it rises into the night sky, entangles with the layers of clouds, and then rushes towards the group of living dead whose souls are constantly being pulled. I don¡¯t know what kind of music Feng Yi is playing. It¡¯s long and heavy. Everyone¡¯s expressions are ugly, because the red light on the body of the bloody jade flute has become more and more weird, and there is a faint hint of black between Feng Yi¡¯s eyebrows. Qi, but will be swallowed up by the red light immediately. Nian En¡¯s heart clenched tightly, Feng Yi, was he already trying to hold on to the damage caused by the blood-containing jade? Bai Xianxiu is really powerful, but he was just a Taoist priest hundreds of years ago. The evil thing refined can actually hurt Feng Yi so easily. Feng Yi is a spiritual beast that has lived for hundreds of thousands of years and has abundant spiritual power. Moreover, he was blessed by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and was sacred and inviolable, but now he was suppressed by the blood-containing jade, so that the color on his face was gone. "Feng Yi, that's enough!" Nian En looked at Feng Yi's almost pale face. She rushed over to stop her, but Liu Ruyu suddenly stopped her again. This time, Liu Ruyu's face became even more ugly. She said, "No, We must not stop or we will all die.¡± "What? Hasn't it had any effect after so long?" Nian En asked. "Yes, but it is because of it that we must continue. Once the Nine Nether Spirit Formation is activated, we will have no chance of winning." Liu Ruyu's tone was cruel and insistent. "Nine Nether Spiritual Formation, what? Wait!" When Ouyangzi heard Liu Ruyu say these words, he was shocked, ran to Liu Ruyu's side, and asked in disbelief: "Did you see it? " "Well, this shadowless girl should be a spiritual girl with extremely powerful spiritual power. She can activate such an ancient formation and must not be underestimated. Now Feng Yi can only insist on getting rid of all the gathered evil souls. You can't stop until you are clean." Liu Ruyu sighed heavily. She glanced at Feng Yi, her old friend who had been friends with her for thousands of years. At this time, her face showed an unprecedented look of pain, but he Haven't given up yet. Putting aside the blood-containing jade, it is already very difficult to deal with formations like the Nine Nether Spirit Formation. Liu Ruyu had no other way to help Feng Yi. She walked behind Feng Yi, and a burst of white light came from her The whole body rose and transformed into strange totems, pouring into Feng Yi's body. Feng Yi's face looked much better instantly. It seemed that Liu Ruyu was using her spiritual power to share the backlash of the blood-containing jade for Feng Yi. Facing the two spiritual beasts, the blood-containing jade, no matter how ferocious it was, was not as powerful as before. With the power, Feng Yi exerted a slight force on his fingertips. As the sound of the flute suddenly rose, the sound of thousands of ghosts crying and howling came from outside. It was heartbreaking and unbearable. Nian En's hands were tightly clasped together. How much she hated that she knew nothing and could not help. She could only watch Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi go on an adventure. Her eyes inadvertently passed over Gong Qian's face next to her. , but was shocked, and his attention shifted from Liu Ruyu and the others to Gong Qian. Gong Qian, what¡¯s going on with his eyes? They were a pair of green eyes, but they were different from the green eyes of the little white fox and Liu Ruyu. The deep and thick dark green looked like a pool of green water, covered by endless algae, and it was impossible to see what was inside. He Looking at Feng Yi's figure, standing there motionless, something seemed wrong in this situation. "Gong Qian, your eyes?" Enxi also noticed this situation. She looked at Gong Qian's eyes.His eyes were stunned and he made a sound. Ouyang Zi's attention was attracted. After seeing Gong Qian's terrifying eyes, he was shocked. Gong Qian's eyes would occasionally show a green light at night, but that was not the case. It's because he has the power of the wolf demon in his body, but this time it's not the power of the wolf demon. It can be clearly distinguished. Liu Ruyu also glanced at Gong Qian, but now she had to concentrate on Feng Yi and could not focus on observing what happened to Gong Qian. She said to Ouyang Zi: "Keep an eye on your apprentice." "Okay." Ouyang Zi agreed quickly. He didn't want to die here. He went over and pulled Gong Qian away a little, and asked in a low voice: "What's wrong with your eyes?" "Eyes?" Gong Qian seemed to be fine. Hearing Ouyang Zi's words, he felt a little confused. He had just been paying attention to Feng Yi's situation, and what exactly was the Nine Nether Spirit Array that Liu Ruyu mentioned? He really wanted to know. He didn't know why, but when the Shadowless Girl started to activate that ancient formation, he felt a strange sense of familiarity and fear in his heart. "It's all turned green. You're not like that girl Nian En. Her eyes change color because she's going crazy, right?" Ouyang Zi asked worriedly. He didn't have much energy to deal with an obsessed Gong Qian now. Gong Qian The mysterious roar in Qian's body whose origin was unclear for the time being made Ouyangzi a little taboo, and he intuitively felt that it would not be easier to deal with than the blood-containing jade. What is it that can suppress the Blood-Containing Jade and instantly make the Blood-Containing Jade break its control over Nian En? Gong Qian touched his eyes. He didn't know what was going on. He just felt a little panicked in his heart. But he didn't want to tell anyone about this feeling. It was like he and Ouyang Zi had been masters and apprentices for three years. Well, he would never tell Ouyang Zi what happened to him before they met, including the mysterious abyss. "Gong Qian." Nian En walked to Gong Qian and gently pulled Gong Qian's clothes. That small movement was deeply reflected in Gong Qian's eyes. He looked down at Nian En, His tone became inexplicably gentle: "I'm fine." Why does Ouyang Zi feel that something is wrong? There is a big difference between the tone of Gong Qian speaking to Nian En and the tone of speaking to him, right? He glanced at Enxi secretly, and sure enough, Enxi's face was as dark as coal. Nian En also felt that Gong Qian's tone was a bit strange. Although Gong Qian always seemed to be close to her and distant from her, he had never been so gentle like this before. When she looked into Gong Qian's eyes, she found that Gong Qian's gaze was It landed on her chest, and she turned around awkwardly. Where is he looking at you? ! No one noticed the slight smile on the corner of Gong Qian's mouth. Although he was looking at Nian En, if you observe carefully, you will find that his eyes seem to be looking at another person, looking at Nian En hidden in his eyes. The person in the body. "Not good!" Liu Ruyu exclaimed. It was the first time Nian En heard Liu Ruyu's panic shouting. She turned her head and saw Feng Yi who had started to bleed from the corner of his mouth. Feng Yi's eyes were staring at the window not far away. There was a dead tree, and Wuyingnu was standing on that dead tree, followed by Jin Ming, who was crazy about her. The corners of Wuyingnu¡¯s mouth widened, and the weird smile looked like a provocation in Feng Yi¡¯s eyes. This was an illusion. To put it bluntly, the illusion is that the person who creates the illusion is the king. In this illusion, Wuyingnu is the king. "Feng Yi, Feng Yi, are you okay?" Nian En couldn't bear to let Feng Yi endure it any longer. Feng Yi had never looked so embarrassed. Blood slowly dripped on his white gown, like a The beautiful plum blossoms in full bloom are shocking. "The door to Jiuyou is finally opening! Since you are so unwilling to stay here with me and Duan Lang, then go to the endless abyss and suffer the pain forever! Haha" Wuying Nu completely ignored Yue. The weaker the flute sound, the blood-containing jade can disrupt her control over those innocent souls, so what? Feng Yi itself is being backlashed, and it will only become more and more in the end. She can completely consume it until Feng Yi loses his strength. The Wuying Girl laughed wildly, but both Feng Yi and Liu Ruyu saw the lifeless Duan Jinming behind her. His figure actually moved slightly, and then his eyes moved, as if they could still see something from his eyebrows. A hint of disgust and sadness. Hewhat happened to him? Feng Yi spat out a mouthful of blood, dyeing the jade flute red. The blood soaked from the flute hole and was quickly absorbed by the blood-containing jade. Nian En could no longer care so much. She couldn't let Feng Yi die for everyone! As the jade flute was snatched away, the sound of the flute stopped suddenly, and the rumbling sound came from far to near, as if to welcome the footsteps of these people to the boundless abyss where they were going to suffer, Nian En's heart trembled slightly, they were all about to enter In the Nine Nether Abyss? Where was that place? Was it the same place where she had been trapped for three years? Liu Ruyu supported the weak Feng Yi. She was also seriously injured, but she was still much better than Feng Yi. Maybe it was God's will, but why was God destined to suffer even Nian En? There is still Nuwa's unawakened true soul in her body, waiting to shape Nuwa's true body for resurrection. Could it be that even Nuwa can no longer stop her? Ouyang Zi's face turned pale. He put his hand into the treasure bag. The Fuling bottle in his hand vibrated strongly, as if he sensed something. His eyes were full of ambiguity, and he looked at everyone present. People, especially Gong Qian. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Liu Ruyu supported the weak Feng Yi. She was also seriously injured, but she was still much better than Feng Yi. Maybe it was God's will, but why was God destined to suffer even Nian En? There is still Nuwa's unawakened true soul in her body, waiting to shape Nuwa's true body for resurrection. Could it be that even Nuwa can no longer stop her? Ouyang Zi's face turned pale. He put his hand into the treasure bag. The Fuling bottle in his hand vibrated strongly, as if he sensed something. His eyes were full of ambiguity, and he looked at everyone present. People, especially Gong Qian. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 636 is different from her You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In the Nine Nether Abyss, Gong Qian felt as if his body was being torn apart. Something was awakening along with his memory. The endless fire, the endless ice and snow, were just under the Nine Nether Abyss. He had suffered there. After so long of torture, life was worse than death, but he couldn't die. Now, would he finally see that place more terrifying than hell again? ! There was a sharp pain in his head, and his consciousness became more and more blurred. The burning pain in his back began to spread, and it started again, and it started again. Gong Qian tried hard to keep the last bit of consciousness, but it was no use at all. He staggered. Falling forward, Nian En quickly supported him with quick eyes and hands, but found that his body was unusually hot at this time, like a blazing fire. Nian En could not stop Gong Qian. He seemed to want to go to the window. Ouyang Zi also wanted to hold Gong Qian, but it was of no use. Gong Qian's strength became extremely strong, and Feng Yi and Liu Ruyu also had no strength at this time. Come to help, Nian En always feels that something is wrong with Gong Qian like this. Outside the window are the innocent souls everywhere, and the Jiuyou gate has gradually opened, which is the most dangerous place. The Wuying Girl looked at the few people in the small window with pride. She said gently to the man behind her: "Mr. Duan, once we deal with them, no one will bother us anymore. Then we will be like before." Let¡¯s live our little life together.¡± The man behind her had no expression, like a puppet. There was a hint of sadness in the smiling eyes of the shadowless girl, but it passed quickly. She looked at the moonlight that was revealed again. Under the moonlight, she had long since disappeared. There was no shadow, and the living dead who were controlled by her had no shadow either, but the strange scene made her smile proudly. It doesn¡¯t matter if there is no shadow, it doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t be reincarnated, it doesn¡¯t matter if everyone is buried with you, as long as you can be with your beloved, even if you live in this illusion forever, you are willing to look at his face. But Nian En¡¯s group of people destroyed the sculpture Duan Lang made for her. It¡¯s so abominable! The Shadowless Girl looked at the cracks in the ground that were getting bigger and bigger. Black mist rose up from the cracks in the ground. She bared her teeth and claws, and the living dead were constantly being sucked in. The Shadowless Girl watched all this coldly, waiting. Nian En and the others also fell into the endless abyss. This was the retribution for their wrongdoings. "Gong Qian, what's wrong with you? Talk!" Nian En pulled Gong Qian, the anxiety in his tone was so real, Gong Qian's eyes had completely turned dark green, looking extremely weird, and Gong Qian's face was distorted just now The pain in his eyes completely disappeared. He slowly stood up straight and looked sideways at Nian En. Nian En was speechless. Why did she feel like she didn't recognize Gong Qian at this moment? Gong Qian looked at the abyss gate that gradually emerged from the ground, and then smiled at Nian En. It was such a strange smile again. Nian En felt an inexplicable coldness in his heart. Who is this person? He doesn¡¯t seem to be Gong Qian! "Gong Qian!" Before Nian En could react, Gong Qian's figure had already disappeared in front of her eyes. She lay on the window in horror and looked down. Gong Qian jumped into the abyss and stood there all the time. The shadowless girl who was watching the play in the tree suddenly enlarged her eyes. Before she could see clearly who the man who jumped in was, she felt a dull pain in her chest, and her body fell from the dead tree like a falling yellow leaf. "Crazy, is that kid looking for death?!" Ouyangzi felt a thunderous blast. Gong Qian's actions obviously frightened him. He rushed to the window and jumped out without saying a word. He who was usually so afraid of death was unexpectedly surprised at this time. The ground became bolder. Nian En was not as skilled as Ouyang Zi, but in a hurry, he jumped down stupidly. Fortunately, Feng Yi held him back. There was still blood on the corner of Feng Yi's mouth. He looked at Nian En who was dizzy and said, "Are you trying to die for your love?" Died for love, Enxi felt very dissatisfied when she heard Feng Yi describe Nian En like this. Nian En died for Gong Qian, so who is she? She opened the door and went downstairs. The outside seemed to be calm now. It quickly returned to calm with Gong Qian's disappearance. There was no one downstairs. After carefully observing her surroundings, she prepared to find Ouyang Zi and Gong Qian. "Gong Qian, Uncle Ouyang!" Nian En also followed out. She was very flustered. If something happened to Gong Qian, she would never let it go for the rest of her life. It was quiet and gloomy outside. Most of the living dead had been swallowed into the abyss, and more were like corpses, lying there without a trace of life. Their recalled souls disappeared again because of the blood jade. . There were corpses everywhere, just like when he first met Liu Ruyu. The town was full of dead people. Nian En endured the discomfort in his heart and found Gong Qian and Ouyang Zi among the piles of ruins. After a while, , she saw a hazy figure appear.It's not a big deal. In order to save everyone, Feng Yi risked his life desperately, which made Nian En moved and guilty. Not only could she not do anything, but she also hurt Gong Qian. Thinking of this, Nian En secretly glanced at Gong Qian. Qian, but Gong Qian looked natural, as if nothing had happened. It was strange, he was obviously seriously injured, but why did he seem to have fully recovered? When he returned to the room, Liu Ruyu was using spiritual power to heal Feng Yi's injuries. Feng's face was bloodless, but his expression was much more relaxed. It seemed that Liu Ruyu's treatment was very effective. Ouyang Zi looked at Feng Yi's half-dead look. , after hesitating for a while, he took out a small wooden box from the treasure bag and handed it to Liu Ruyu: "Give him this." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 637 Something seems wrong with Gong Qian You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What is this?" Liu Ruyu took the small box and opened it. There was a purple pill lying in the middle. It looked about the size of a fingernail and looked very moist. "My life-saving medicine, I couldn't bear to give it to Gong Qian when he was in trouble. There is only one pill in the world. No matter you are a monster or a snake, as long as you are still alive, you can return to normal and live like a tiger!" Ouyang Zi patted his chest. Guaranteed, with a proud and heartbroken expression, If he hadn¡¯t seen that Feng Yi was working so hard to save everyone, he wouldn¡¯t have dedicated himself. Liu Ruyu was slightly surprised, and Gong Qian was even more interested. He, a master who was always stingy and greedy for money, would actually dedicate such an important thing, which really surprised him. Seeing everyone looking at him in shock, Ouyang Zi blushed and coughed twice: "Do you want it or not? If not, just give it back to me. I'll just keep it to save my life later." Before he finished speaking, Nian En rushed over, picked up the pill in Liu Ruyu's hand, and stuffed it into Feng Yi's mouth with quick eyes and quick hands. The speed of the movement and the accuracy of the direction were staggering, and Ouyang Zi's heart was broken. It hurt. He actually regretted it as soon as his mind got hot. Unexpectedly, Nian En didn't give him a chance to regret it. Ouyang Zi's words were correct. The medicine was indeed very miraculous. Not long after Feng Yi took it, his face gradually returned to normal, and his eyes that had been closed began to slowly open. Although he still looked very weak, But compared with before, the recovery speed was almost noticeable to the naked eye. Nian En felt happy and quickly went over and asked: "Feng Yi, are you feeling better?" The heavy eyelids were slightly raised, and Feng Yi's consciousness finally regained consciousness. When he saw Nian En's worried eyes, he actually felt a little happy in his heart. He was glad that he didn't let Nian En take risks just now, because the blood contained Jade's counterattack is too powerful. If it had been Nian En just now, the situation would have been very bad. Seeing that she was fine, Feng Yi had a faint smile on his lips. "Much better, where is the Shadowless Girl?" Feng Yi asked. He still remembered that when the Nine Nether Gate opened, the Shadowless Girl was standing on the dead tree, waiting to watch their show, but as Gong Qian suddenly and inexplicably He jumped out of the window and rushed out, and all the scenes became chaotic again. I don't know if the shadowless girl hurt Nian En. "Run away." Surprisingly, it was Gong Qian who answered Feng Yi this time. Feng Yi never had a good impression of Gong Qian. He seemed a little surprised that Gong Qian answered so proactively, but his attitude remained indifferent and he just snorted. , did not answer the call again. Gong Qian was very used to this kind of reaction. He said calmly: "She won't have the strength to fight back for the time being. She should rest well if she needs to." ¡°Why do these wordsthis tone sound so unfamiliar? Nian En glanced at Gong Qian secretly. She felt that Gong Qian seemed to be less talkative. "How do you know?" Feng Yi asked. "She forcibly activated the Nine Nether Spiritual Formation, but the formation was broken again. Now she is seriously injured and it is impossible to have the strength to return." Gong Qian replied. Everyone looked at each other. No one had seen Wuyingnu injured. How did Gong Qian know? Ouyang Zi also felt strange. He tugged on Gong Qian's sleeves and asked secretly: "How did you know that Wuyingnu was injured? Also, when did the formation break?" "I sealed the door, so I know." Gong Qian said calmly. Ouyang Zi¡¯s eyes widened, is this a joke? The door to the Nine Nether Abyss was not the door in this shop. He could close it as he wished. He felt that Gong Qian had something wrong with his brain. He spoke strangely and even boasted about Haikou. "Let's not talk about this for now. Let's take a rest. What Gong Qian said makes some sense. If Jiuyou's formation hadn't been broken, we wouldn't have the chance to stand here and chat now." Liu Ruyu said something fair. She looked at Gong Qian's eyes were deeply searching. Ouyang Zi and the others were already tired and went back to their rooms without saying anything. Feng Yi, on the other hand, was taken care of by Liu Ruyu and rested here. Enxi glanced at Nian En with a strange look on her face and finally said nothing. After leaving, Nian En looked at Feng Yi and asked worriedly: "Are you really feeling better? Do you want me to stay and take care of you?" "It's better, but you can still choose to stay and take care of me." Feng Yi said deliberately. "You go and rest, I'll be here." Liu Ruyu knew that Nian En himself was a little weak, so how could she take care of others. Nian En looked at Liu Ruyu guiltily and whispered: "Aunt Yu, I'm sorry, I shouldn't have let you accompany me on this adventure." "You're already here, why are you talking about this? Besides? Having formed a bond, Gong Qian¡¯s eyes showed a hint of coldness: ¡°Then what if I destroy it?¡± "Then the other part will be broken automatically and the spell will disappear." Shadowless Girl replied. This bonding method is somewhat similar to the method she used to control the living dead in the town. They are very similar. She can see it at a glance. But who tied the red rope to this man? Gong Qian then picked up the red rope again. Wuyingnu looked at the red rope in his hand, and was about to tell him that once the red rope was knotted, it would be connected to the heart of the caster, and the knot would be forcibly removed. Injures the caster. But before he had time, the red rope had been broken into two pieces in Gong Qian's hands. He remained indifferent and threw the broken red rope on the ground, while Wuying Nu felt inexplicably sad. Which infatuated woman created love again? Damn it, it's a pity that the man in front of her didn't take her seriously at all, otherwise he would never be so decisive and cold, and seemed to hate the red rope extremely. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 638 Ask what love is in the world You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Are you here just because of the red rope?" Wuyingnu asked. "Of course not," Gong Qian walked towards the Yue Lao statue, and Wuying Nu's expression immediately became nervous. She rushed over and stood in front of Gong Qian, her eyes exuding viciousness: "If you dare If you touch him, I will kill you without a burial place!" "Then, it seems that this is really the exit." Gong Qian seemed happy instead. He was only happy for a few seconds, and then his face turned cold again: "Should you untie it yourself, or should I do it?" Untie it?" No matter who tries to untie the red rope from the wrist of the Moon Statue, the result will be the same. This town will be reduced to ashes. The Shadowless Girl will never allow herself and her sweetheart¡¯s final resting place to be destroyed like this. She sneered: "It seems that he is here to seek death!" "Gong Qian!!" Just as Wuyingnu rushed towards Gong Qian, Nian En, who had been squatting outside and eavesdropping, finally couldn't bear it anymore. She rushed into the temple and pushed Gong Qian away. , that speed even surprised Gong Qian, but why is she here? "Just in time, here comes another one." The Shadowless Girl snorted coldly. She was seriously injured and had no strength to support the spell. She had to rely solely on physical attacks. Her hands suddenly turned into sharp claws. The sharpness of her nails showed She was cautious at first glance, and Nian En could not care so much. In her heart, Gong Qian was still seriously injured for the time being and needed her protection. However, Nian En could not guarantee the extent of Wuying Nu's injuries. Can it hurt Gong Qian? ! "Let's go!" Nian En grabbed Gong Qian's hand, turned around and wanted to run away. Gong Qian looked at Nian En pulling him and ran away, feeling a little strange. He just wanted to find an exit. Didn't Feng Yi say that this Yue Lao looks like Is the red string on it a clue? Why is Nian En dragging him away? "Don't even think about leaving!" Wuyingnu chased after her like crazy. She looked ferocious at this time. When Nian En turned around, she was shocked. She saw Wuyingnu's eyes began to bleed. It looked like It was very scary, and they were chasing them very fast. Nian En became anxious, and she said to Gong Qian: "Why don't you leave first, and I'll hold her back." Is there still such a drama? Gong Qian frowned. Nian En seemed to like worrying about him and habitually protected him. He hadn't noticed anything unusual before, but now looking at Nian En's look of death, he suddenly felt that Nian En was a bit cute. Why do you always think that he is a person who needs protection? Nian En was just about to fight the Wuying Nu in a righteous manner, but she found that Gong Qian beside her had no intention of running away. She was stunned: "Why don't you run?" "Why should I run?" Gong Qian pointed to the Yue Lao statue in the temple: "I haven't opened the exit yet." "Aren't you waiting to die if you don't run away? We can wait until we go back to discuss the exit." Nian En said anxiously. She kept pushing Gong Qian out. Why was this man so weak at the critical moment? Gong Qian remained unmoved. He was simply at odds with Nian En, and the Shadowless Girl was already approaching. Nian En had to deal with the Shadowless Girl first. Not to mention her three-legged cat skills, she didn't have to deal with it twice. He fell to the ground and was almost scratched by the shadowless girl's claws. "Get up!" Gong Qian watched Wuyingnu's attack shift to Nian En, and the look on his face finally became serious. Although he wanted to tease Nian En, he didn't want her to get hurt. Nian En felt like she was picked up and thrown aside. Although her butt hurt all the time, it was better than being hit by Wuyingnu's claws. She knew that Gong Qian had pulled her away, so she got up and wanted to help. Gong Qian, suddenly someone took her hand. That person's hand was really cold, a little bit colder than hers. Nian En slowly turned around and saw a pretty handsome face, but she didn¡¯t want to see that face at all. Isn¡¯t this the man following Wuying Nu? Is this the man that Aunt Yu and the others say Wuyingnu loves deeply? Nian En wanted to scream, but she was worried that the scream would scare Gong Qian, so she had to endure it. The worst she could do was fight this man to the death, but Jin Ming just looked at her and shook his head, and then looked at her solemnly. On the shadowless girl who was fighting with Gong Qian in the distance: "Shehasn't she ever regretted it in all these years?" Isn¡¯t this tone the helper of Wuyingnu? Nian En was stunned for a moment, and her mood calmed down a little. Jin Ming looked at Wuying Nu quietly, with a sad expression, completely unlike the arrogant man described in the book, who rejected Wuying Nu's advances and even repaired An ugly Yuelao Temple mocked her, and she committed suicide in the end, preferring death to surrender. "What repentance?" Nian En asked tentatively. Seeing that Gong Qian didn't seem to be falling behind at all, Nian En breathed a sigh of relief and simply focused on Jin Ming.Jin Ming glanced at Nian En, and his smile became even more helpless: "She is a very possessive woman." "I can see that." Nian En nodded, otherwise he wouldn't have killed everyone in order to get a man. This is even more insane than Liu Ruyu. At least Liu Ruyu was driven crazy, while Wuyingnu, It's purely selfish. "We have been trapped here for hundreds of thousands of years, but she has never regretted it. If she hadn't been broken when she forcibly activated the ancient formation, maybe I wouldn't have been able to wake up." Jin Ming said lightly, Nian En looked at him. Why did she think this man looked at Wuying Nu with such gentle eyes? Illusion? Didn't he say that he hated Wuying Nu? I hate it so much that I want to commit suicide to escape. Nian En moved closer to Jin Ming. She suddenly felt that this man was very mysterious. Did he really want to have no feelings for Wuying Nu as written in the book? Why doesn't it look like it? Nian En seemed to be able to feel the man's delicate emotions. She continued to ask: "Can you tell me how to leave from here?" Jin Ming looked back, a strange look flashed across his eyes, but then he raised his head again and pointed at the statue of Yue Lao he had built back then: "Just untie the red rope on Yue Lao's wrist. This is her only Weaknesses." Is this Yue Lao the only weakness of Shadowless Girl? However, Nian En couldn't see anything wrong. She stared at the Yue Lao statue for a while, and then asked: "Then I can just go over and untie it?" Jin Ming was silent for a moment before nodding: "Yes." It seems that Feng Yi and the others came once before and were intercepted by Wuying Nu. Otherwise, how could such an easy thing fail? Nian En thought, but when she thought about it more carefully, something was wrong. What if this Jin Ming lied to her? Maybe he was working with Wuyingnu to deceive her. She looked at Jin Ming warily and did not take action. Jin Ming seemed to notice Nian En¡¯s vigilance, and he smiled helplessly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I, like you, hope she disappears.¡± Nian En was even more confused. The eyes he saw just now were so tender and tender. How could he wish her to die in the blink of an eye? Nian En didn't quite understand the inexplicable relationship between the two people. "She is in pain like this, and it's time to relieve the pain." Jin Ming said, with a look of distress in his eyes. Nian En was almost certain that the book was not true, at least for Jin Ming's feelings towards Wuyingnu. Feelings are unreal. She looked at Wuyingnu and Gong Qian in front of her, and it was impossible for her to go through them to untie the red rope, so she turned around and asked: "We picked up a book, and it said that you two It¡¯s water and fire that are incompatible.¡± "Really?" A slightly interested smile appeared on Jin Ming's handsome face, and he nodded: "That's right, she and I should be incompatible in the eyes of others." "What about the actual situation?" Nian En asked. "Actually, fire and water are actually incompatible. She is a spiritual girl and I am an ordinary person. How can we be compatible?" Jin Ming seemed to be lost in memories. He said quietly: "I don't want to destroy her, but in the end , I not only destroyed her, but also destroyed other people in the town. This is my sin alone. I should have gone to the eighteenth level of hell long ago, but she has been kept here." Nian En listened a little fascinated, but also a little puzzled. Fortunately, Jin Ming was very patient. When Gong Qian and Wuying Nu could not tell the winner, he told her a lot of things, just to let the Wuying girl know the outcome. People know the feelings, and finally find a listener. Everyone thinks that he doesn't love her, but only he knows that he loves her, and that's why he does so decisively. As a spiritual girl, Wuyingnu cannot fall in love with anyone. She is entrusted by gods all her life. Falling in love with an ordinary man is nothing more than seeking death. Jinming did many things to hurt her and refused her tricks. There are also endless stories, announcing that he likes another girl in front of everyone, building a Yue Lao Temple for Wuying Nu to humiliate her, but in the end, nothing can prevent her destruction. She failed to discover Jin Ming¡¯s good intentions, and until now she thought that man hated her and was so disgusted that he would rather die than obey. After Nian En heard this story, she suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. Is it poignant? What's more is cruelty, the poignancy that is set off by so many lives, and how many innocent souls are included in it. Nian'en watched Wuyingnu gradually fall into a disadvantage, and she asked Jinming: "What if I untie the red rope?" , she will disappear, and you will disappear completely, right?" Jin Ming nodded, with no trace of reluctance on his face. He smiled at Nian En and said, "Yes, go ahead and take off the red rope. I, Duan Jinming, will regard you as my benefactor until I am gone." Nian En looked at Jin Ming, with a shimmering light in his clear eyes, without any fear of losing his soul. He has been trapped here with his beloved woman for so many years. Are you tired? Nian En clenched her hands slightly. She didn't say anything more, but just looked ahead, thinking about how to get around Gong Qian and the others. Gong Qian seemed to know that he had to untie the red rope. As soon as he got away, he flew towards the Yuelao Statue, but Wuyingnu seemed to be very nervous about it. Even though she was exhausted, she still wanted to stop Gong Qian. Gong Qian After being entangled, she had to continue to deal with Wuyingnu. At this time, Wuyingnu relied entirely on her thoughts to persist. Suddenly, her eyes turned slightly and she saw the man standing next to Nian En. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Are you tired after being stuck here for so many years? Nian En clenched her hands slightly. She didn't say anything more, but just looked ahead, thinking about how to get around Gong Qian and the others. Gong Qian seemed to know that he had to untie the red rope. As soon as he got away, he flew towards the Yuelao Statue, but Wuyingnu seemed to be very nervous about it. Even though she was exhausted, she still wanted to stop Gong Qian. Gong Qian After being entangled, she had to continue to deal with Wuyingnu. At this time, Wuyingnu relied entirely on her thoughts to persist. Suddenly, her eyes turned slightly and she saw the man standing next to Nian En. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 639 A changed person You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! He no longer had the expressionless expression of a puppet that he had had for thousands of years. Instead, he was smiling, and the gentleness in his eyebrows was something she had never seen before. She was stunned immediately, and her hand stopped in mid-air, motionless. One look seemed to consume all her years. She was so crazy just because he could see her like this in the first place. "Qingling." Jin Ming's gentle voice seemed to be the most beautiful sound of nature that night. He smiled at Wuying Nu, stretched out his pale palm, and called Wuying Nu's original name. The shadowless girl didn¡¯t respond. Gong Qian was about to tie the red rope, but Nian En suddenly went over and grabbed him. He looked down at Nian En¡¯s little face: ¡°What?¡± "Give them some time, let her leave without any worries about the feelings that she has not been able to tell her for thousands of years." Nian En begged Gong Qian. Gong Qian naturally didn¡¯t quite understand what Nian En was talking about, but looking at the scene of Wuying Nu slowly walking towards Jin Ming, he knew that there might be a lot of entanglement between the two. "What did you call me just now?" Wuying Nu took every step slowly. She looked at Jin Ming with eyes that were not as fierce and vicious as when she looked at Nian En and the others. She seemed to be like a young girl who had just begun to fall in love, looking at her with longing eyes. My beloved man, her voice was trembling, even crying. "Qingling." Jin Ming's hand finally held Wuyingnu's hand. Her hand was so small and so cold. He looked at the woman in front of him. Time had not changed her appearance, and neither could she. Changing the constant infatuation in her eyes, he sighed softly and touched Wuying Nu's face: "Why are you so stupid?" "This is the first time you have called me by my name. You used to call me crazy." Tears finally burst out of Wuyingnu's eyes. She threw herself into Jin Ming's arms and cried like a child. Jin Ming's eyes were filled with tears. She was also a little red, but she just kept patting her back: "That's all to make you give up, but why don't you understand?" The Wuying Girl choked with sobs: "I don't understand. I don't have to be this spiritual girl for you. Even if I only have three years to live, as long as I am with you, three years to me is as eternal as life after life. Jin Ming , do you hate me so much?" "But I don't want you to stay with me for only three years. I hope you can stay with me until my hair turns gray. Even if it's not as a couple, I just want to see that you are still here." Jin Ming's voice began to contain some emotion. Uncontrollably choking, he thought that after he died, Shadowless Girl would be a good spirit girl and live a long life, but she sealed his soul and buried him with the whole town. This place was used to humiliate Her statue of Yue Lao has become her only pain and weakness, but she is still willing to tie the red rope to it instead of to the sculpture he once secretly repaired for her. In her heart, being in a couple is what she dreams of. Does this statue of Yue Lao represent the marriage that is hard to find for her? Can the red thread keep this illusion sealed forever? The shadowless girl was crying in Jin Ming's arms. Nian En suddenly felt that her eyes were a little sore. She looked away, unwilling to look at those sad scenes again. "Qing Ling, let me take you away, okay?" Jin Ming murmured softly. "Leave? Where are we going?" Wuyingnu murmured: "I killed many people, IJinming, I'm sorry" "You can go anywhere." Jin Ming raised his head and looked at Nian En, with gratitude in his eyes. He was signaling to Nian En that he could untie the red rope. The shadowless girl in his arms, who looked cruel to others, At this time, she was as docile as a kitten. She knew what Jin Ming was saying to Nian En, but she was already content. After so many years, I am content to see him come back again and wait until he hugs me so tenderly. Nian En crawled to the side of the Yue Lao Statue. She looked at the red rope that was tied very carefully, and her heart trembled slightly. She didn't even dare to reach out and couldn't bear to reach out. But the other hand stretched out and untied the red rope neatly. At that moment, the Yue Lao statue seemed to turn into nothingness, and all the scenes in front of him were quickly disappearing, like ruins that could be broken at the touch of a touch, suddenly collapsing, and Nian En stood there, staring blankly at the pair in front of him. The man and woman clinging to each other, Jin Ming looked at Nian En with a grateful smile on his lips, as if saying "thank you" to Nian En. They turned into two streams of light and disappeared into the sky. Everything became a dream at that moment. The love that had persisted for thousands of years and the entanglement that had been misunderstood for thousands of years disappeared into thin air. From the corner of Nian En's eyes, Wet, she watched the stream of light fly away, and murmured to Gong Qian who was beside her: "Do you think the Shadowless Girl is afraid that her soul will fly away in the end?" "Maybe not afraid." Gong Qian replied, and the red rope in his hand quietly turned into ashes, like a burning flame.  He gave Nian En: "Put it on." This move really shocked everyone, especially Nian En. She is extremely cold now, but Enxi's situation doesn't seem to be much better either. Why did he suddenly give her the red robe? She asked hesitantly: "But Enxi, she¡ª¡ª" "She won't die, but you will." Gong Qian interrupted Nian En. He could clearly feel the evil spirit in Nian En's body. She couldn't bear the cold, otherwise her body would not be able to hold on, and it would not be as simple as being in a coma like Enxi. This naked concern caught everyone off guard. Nian En suddenly felt a little shy and a little excited, but more importantly, she was still uneasy. Is Enxi really okay? She wanted to return the clothes to En Xi, but Feng Yi came over first, took the clothes directly and put them on Nian En, and a warm feeling immediately surrounded her. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 640 evil star You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Since no one is worried about her life or death, why do you care?" Feng Yi said. That's what he said, but when Nian En looked at Enxi's pale face, with blood stains on the corners of her mouth, and didn't know what happened, she felt a little guilty. Her soft-hearted temper gave Feng Yi a headache. , because of Ouyang Zi's life-saving medicine, he has almost recovered now, so his body transformed into a phoenix: "Is it okay if I take her?" Nian En breathed a sigh of relief, and she quickly urged Ouyang Zi: "Uncle Ouyang, put En Xi up quickly, we have to find the next place to stay." Without saying a word, Ouyang Zi immediately put Enxi on Feng Yi's back. The warm flames surrounded them, and the temperature was just right. Feng Yi looked at Gong Qian with contempt: "You still have to walk, right?" "Why should I walk?" As soon as he finished speaking, Gong Qian had already landed on Feng Yi's back. Nian En could feel that Feng Yi was very angry. She tried hard to hide the smile at the corner of her mouth. Regarding this sudden change, Gong Qian, who was out of character, became curious. Feng Yi also felt that he had really seen a ghost. Can he change into a different person after entering the illusion? This Gong Qian is obviously different from the boring gourd before. Well, he deserves to be beaten even more when he talks! But now is not the time to say more. Looking at the vast night, Feng Yi is carrying a group of people looking for the next place to stay. In his heart, he actually refuses. Except for Nian En, he really has no good impressions of other human beings. Especially Gong Qian and Enxi, or to be precise, Ouyang Zi too. Liu Ruyu also took a ride and sat with Nian En. In fact, she wanted to ask Nian En what happened. Nian En told Liu Ruyu about Wuying Nu and Jin Ming one by one. Liu Ruyu fell silent after listening. , it seems that Wuying Nu is also a crazy woman like her, but her heart is a bit more vicious than hers. The most crazy thing in the world is indeed the word love. Liu Ruyu was silent, and Gong Qian just looked at the blurry night quietly. He was also a witness to what happened in the temple just now. It wasn't until early in the morning that the sky turned white, and Nian En and the others saw a populated place. However, the place seemed very deserted. There were just a few small houses standing in the heavy snow. If it weren't for the smoke from the cooking stoves, Nian En would not be there at all. I don't think anyone lives here. After going down, Nian En went to knock on the door. After a long time, someone opened the door. A gray-haired old man looked at Nian En, but his eyes immediately fell on Gong Qian behind Nian En. A glimmer of light flashed in his eyes: "You guys who is it?" "Grandpa, you got up so early. A few of us are passing by here, can we stay here for a while?" Nian En said politely. She looked harmless, but the old man looked at the expressionless face behind her. Gong Qian, the unconscious Enxi, the shrewd-looking Ouyang Zi, and the two weird-looking people Feng Yi and Liu Ruyu, wouldn't they feel panic? Nian En immediately showed a smile and continued: "Grandpa, don't worry, we -" Before Nian En could finish her words, suddenly, several middle-aged men appeared from behind the old man, all of them dressed strangely, holding hands Each held a strange object, like a hammer or a stick, with strange symbols engraved on it. The old man's eyes burst out with a fierce light. Nian En immediately took a few steps back, and a golden light burst out from the room. Liu Ruyu was horrified. Fortunately, Gong Qian, who was closest to Nian En, pulled Nian En away further. . Those middle-aged men all looked unkind, but no one paid attention to Nian En and Enxi. Instead, they all stared at Gong Qian. A middle-aged man asked the old man: "Old man Yunsong, are you sure this is the evil star?" "If there is the Pangu totem behind him, it is a big evil star. Let's do it!" The old man known as Yun Song waved his hand and stared at Gong Qian, his eyes fixed on him. What does it mean? Nian En looked at Gong Qian in confusion, but Ouyang Zi and Liu Ruyu couldn't believe it. Pangu Totem? ! Ouyang Zi quickly thought about it in his mind, and suddenly remembered the pain behind Gong Qian. Could it be that the totem was there? No wonder he has never been able to find out what the strange power in Gong Qian's body is. It is so fierce and powerful that it is not easy for Gong Qian to endure it for so long and survive. Gong Qian looked at the approaching people, and the smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly turned arrogant. Nian En seemed to not recognize him, watching him surrounded by those people alone, while Ouyang Zi and Feng Yi were both surprised. No one came close, and En Xi was unconscious all the time, and didn't know anything. After Nian En came back to her senses, she immediately said to Liu Ruyu: "Aunt Yu, what's going on? Gong Qian, Gong Qian, he" "Heshould be fine." Liu Ruyu murmured,Her expression turned out to be a bit dazed. She kept clenching her hands and staring at Gong Qian motionless. Nian En was the only one who didn't understand anything. She looked at Feng Yi and the others with horror in their eyes, but she could only be afraid. She was afraid that Gong Qian would be hurt. "Pangu" Ouyang Zi muttered, and his eyes began to emit a hot light. Now he suddenly wanted to look up to the sky and laugh three times, but he still suppressed it forcefully. He really couldn't find anything after wearing iron shoes. It takes no effort at all! Just as Nian En was about to get closer to Gong Qian, Feng Yi quickly pulled him back. His eyes were unintelligible and he just shook his head at Nian En. Nian En looked at Feng Yi in confusion. What on earth is going on? Already? What Pangu totem? Why does it feel like everyone is suddenly unfamiliar with Gong Qian when he hears this? A whisk appeared in the hand of the old man Yunsong. He looked really otherworldly, like a master. But at this time, his face was ferocious, and the whisk in his hand was heading straight towards Gong Qian. "Do you take me as your master seriously?" Ouyang Zi finally couldn't sit still anymore. He pushed Enxi to Liu Ruyu, and unexpectedly rushed forward like lightning, directly blowing away the old man Yunsong's whisk. After blocking it, he seemed to be a different person now, with a solemn expression. A trace of vigilance flashed in Old Yunsong's eyes. Ouyang Zi could easily take one of his attacks just now without getting hurt. This was definitely not something that an ordinary person could do. He knew that this group of people were probably not good at all. But since he has come to the mainland and wants to find the evil star in the future and get rid of him, he cannot retreat so easily. "Gong Qian!" Nian En shouted loudly. She felt that the old man Yunsong was not simple. She saw the old man Yunsong take two steps back, and then the middle-aged men behind him formed a triangle, and the old man Yunsong fell behind. In the middle, he was like a god descending to earth, covered with sacred golden light, but it was so dazzling to Nian En. It was just a few words, and she didn¡¯t know what they meant. Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi¡¯s silence also made her even more upset. No matter what Pangu was, Gong Qian was in danger now. With so many people dealing with him alone, it just wouldn¡¯t work! Seeing that Nian En was about to rush over again, Feng Yi couldn't hold it anymore. He grabbed Nian En's collar helplessly and said, "Don't worry about him. You might as well worry about that old man." "What do you mean?" Nian En asked. "These people are no match for him at all," Feng Yi's tone became solemn, and there was something hidden in his heart. In other words, if Pangu is really born one day, then let alone these people, no one in the world can beat him. , but this is not a good thing, otherwise the old man Yunsong would not say that Gong Qian is an evil star. Feng Yiyi knew that Pangu slept under the Nine Nether Abyss after the creation of the world. There has been no trace of him for hundreds of millions of years. How could he suddenly appear? He didn't understand. Nian En obviously didn't believe Feng Yi's words. She had known Gong Qian for so long. She knew Gong Qian's strength. Moreover, Gong Qian seemed to have some strange diseases. When he was in pain, it was worse than death. So Gong Qian To a certain extent, Qian was a sick man in Nian En's heart. Of course, Gong Qian soon used facts to prove that what Feng Yi said was correct. Although the golden light was powerful, red light soon began to spread from the golden light, showing a devouring trend. Feng Yi grabbed Nian En's collar, the two stood there with different expressions on their faces. "It's true" Liu Ruyu's eyes finally darkened, looking at the red light emanating from Gong Qian's body, the kind of golden red light that could swallow up the world, with a domineering air, as if he wanted to imprison him. Its golden light was full of contempt, and it easily destroyed the formation of the old man Yunsong. The old man Yunsong took two steps back and fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Nian En opened her mouth wide and fell into shock. She didn't realize that the white light on her chest began to penetrate her skin and rushed towards Gong Qian, as if she had met an old friend for many years. When she reacted , looked down, and found that the spirit beads on his chest were showing signs of reappearing. What is this? Nianen covered the place where the spirit beads were gathered, feeling a little anxious. This is the true soul of Nuwa. She wants to use it to resurrect Nuwa. If something goes wrong, everything she has done will be ruined. In vain. But Nian En¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t control the spirit bead at all. After Liu Ruyu discovered something was wrong, she immediately came to Nian En and blocked the spirit bead that was about to move for her. A low roar that could almost shake the earth made both Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi stunned. This was what Gong Qian had said in the illusion of Shadowless Girl in order to save Nian En from the control of the blood-containing jade. Roar, could it be that at that critical moment of life and death, the totem in Gong Qian's body began to awaken? As the old man Yunsong vomited blood again, the middle-aged men also fell to the ground one after another. Within a moment, they turned into several corpses in a dead state. Gong Qian seemed to gradually regain his composure. Ouyang Zi looked at the people on the ground. There was a strange smile on the corpse, and he looked back at Gong Qian, only to find that Gong Qian was also looking at him. Gong Qian at this time may be the soul of Pangu who has just awakened. Ouyang Zi shuddered all over. The feeling of being seen through made him a little scared. He looked away, unwilling to look at Gong Qian again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com), has the totem in Gong Qian¡¯s body begun to awaken? As the old man Yunsong vomited blood again, the middle-aged men also fell to the ground one after another. Within a moment, they turned into several corpses in a dead state. Gong Qian seemed to gradually regain his composure. Ouyang Zi looked at the people on the ground. There was a strange smile on the corpse, and he looked back at Gong Qian, only to find that Gong Qian was also looking at him. Gong Qian at this time may be the soul of Pangu who has just awakened. Ouyang Zi shuddered all over. The feeling of being seen through made him a little scared. He looked away, unwilling to look at Gong Qian again. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 641She originally belonged to him You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! As Gong Qian calmed down, the spirit bead on Nian En's chest gradually shone away. She gasped. If Liu Ruyu hadn't helped her block the spirit bead just now, the spirit bead would have flown to nowhere. , she couldn¡¯t figure out why. When the Lingzhu was about to move toward Gong Qian, Nian En felt that she had a strange feeling and wanted to pounce on it. There were corpses on the ground, and in the entire battlefield, there was only a trace of blood on the corner of Old Yunsong's mouth, which looked particularly clean. Nian En felt a little unbearable. Although she didn't want Old Yunsong to hurt Gong Qian, but from what Old Yunsong said, , she seemed to understand that Pangu's reappearance was not a good thing. "Go in and have a rest." Ouyangzi returned to his previous careless demeanor. He helped Enxi up from the ground. In order to help Nian En, Liu Ruyu naturally didn't care about Enxi so much. Ouyangzi looked at Enxi's covered with snowflakes and couldn't help but I lamented that life was really hard. It was quite warm in these small houses. Old Yunsong and the others should have turned on the stove, and Nian En was warming up the fire. Several people gathered around in silence. Feng Yi and Liu Ruyu occasionally looked at each other, while Ouyang Zi stared at The stove didn't know what he was thinking. Only Gong Qian looked normal. Nian En lowered her head and looked at her chest, feeling a little worried. She was afraid that something might go wrong with the Lingzhu again. She only wanted to complete what Nuwa had told her, so she valued the Lingzhu very much. Besides, this was what Xuan Qing had originally The spirit beads given to her will always be remembered in my heart. I don¡¯t know whether I should blame Xuan Qing or be grateful to Xuan Qing. If Xuan Qing hadn¡¯t given this spirit bead to Nian En, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been chosen by Nuwa, Nian En thought to herself. "Tell me, what's going on with Pangu?" Nian En couldn't help but speak. She couldn't stand such a silent atmosphere. Ouyang Zi shrank his neck and rubbed his hand on the fire: "Haven't you heard of Pangu's creation of the world?" "I've heard of it, but what does this have to do with Gong Qian?" Nian En asked in confusion. Gong Qian raised his eyes and looked at Nian En. When he was in danger just now, it seemed that apart from Ouyang Zi, only Nian En was the most anxious. There was a smile in his eyes, which made Nian En stunned. What was he laughing at? ? "That is to say, Gong Qian is the reincarnation of Pangu, do you understand?" Ouyang Zi simply kept the story short and chose the easiest explanation for Nian En. At this time, the Fuling Bottle quietly appeared in his treasure bag. Lying there, although Gong Qian has the Pangu totem and the sleeping true soul in his body, so what? . Ouyang Zi was smiling. No one knew what his smile meant. Only he knew that if Pangu wanted to be truly resurrected, he had to rely on the Fuling Bottle in his hand. A fanatical light flashed in his eyes. , and then continued to explain to Nian En. This was the first time that Nian En learned about Pangu in such detail. She was fascinated by what she heard. When she woke up, she saw Gong Qian sinking into dementia. Gong Qian also had the same emotions in his body as hers. The true soul of the ancient god? They are so similar. "Then my spirit bead" Nian En asked with some confusion. Everyone had seen what happened just now. Doesn't anyone know why? "Nuwa is a part of Pangu's body, so the spirit bead resonates so strongly just because it senses the place where it was born." Liu Ruyu explained for Ouyang Zi. This explanation not only surprised Nian En, but also Gong Qian looked at Liu Ruyu in shock. The two looked at each other, both feeling a little depressed. "What I'm most worried about now is, why would anyone know about this?" Liu Ruyu continued to analyze, why did Yunsong and the others know about something that even she and Feng Yi didn't notice? Ouyang Zi gave the most reasonable explanation. He yawned and said: "Think about it, Pangu and Gong Qian woke up for the first time when they were in the illusion. There must have been visions in the sky at that time, but we were in the illusion. You couldn't see it, so someone came down to ambush you." After saying this, Ouyang Zi changed the topic before Liu Ruyu and the others could continue. He looked at Enxi sleeping next to him with a helpless expression: "Instead of discussing these, help me check on Enxi's situation." Ouyangzi's medical skills are superb, but compared with Liu Ruyu's, they are much inferior. There is a world outside the world, and there are people outside the world. Ouyangzi is not jealous of anything. It just so happens that he can save himself a lot of trouble, whether there is any injury or illness, etc. Just leave it to Liu Ruyu. Gong Qian glanced at Enxi, his expression was still indifferent, giving people the feeling that he didn't know Enxi at all. Ouyang Zi shook his head, he was really a cold-blooded person. A few people were warming themselves by the fire in this small house, taking care of those who were sick.I can¡¯t get tired of it. "So," Nian En immediately shouted to Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi: "Aunt Yu, Feng Yi, get up! Let's go. Don't sleep in!" Ouyang Zi listened to Nian En's voice, his face full of pain. He rubbed his eyes that were still sleepy. After getting up, he went to check on En Xi's condition. After Liu Ruyu treated En Xi's injury, En Xi was much better, but also Ouyangzi didn't wake up. He took Enxi's pulse and felt relieved that nothing was wrong. But how did the red rope break? Ouyangzi couldn't figure it out. Could it be that Gong Qian discovered something was wrong with the red rope Enxi gave him? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 642 A man who is cold on the outside and hot on the inside You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Feng Yi and Liu Ruyu naturally woke up quickly and felt no sleepiness when they got up. They were refreshed and seemed to be in good spirits. "There is another patient here, you go first." Ouyang Zi thought that Feng Yi would probably not agree to take them anyway, so he simply said to Nian En, and then pointed at En Xi: "You can't carry her on your back. .¡± Ouyangzi could carry Enxi for an hour but not for a whole day. Ouyangzi had carried Enxi several times and his old bones were almost falling apart. He didn¡¯t know why Gong Qian suddenly returned to his previous indifference towards Enxi and even helped him. I don't even mean to be busy, it's really embarrassing. "Let's go together. We can let Feng Yi carry us. The journey will take three or four days. If you go alone, how long will it take? It's snowing heavily now." Nian En replied. Her eyes met Gong Qian's inadvertently, and Nian En's heart beat violently a few more times. It seemed that after coming out of the illusion of the Shadowless Girl, her feelings for Gong Qian were even deeper. She was very afraid that she would Like Wuying Nu and others, they missed out on love. When Feng Yiyi heard Nian En proposed to go together, his face fell. He flicked his sleeves and said, "I don't agree." Gong Qian¡¯s eyes moved, looking at the man with disdain. He didn't want to ask for anything from anyone, so he said calmly: "I won't agree either." Nian En smelled a strong smell of gunpowder. She was a little embarrassed. After looking at Gong Qian, she then looked at Feng Yi. The two grown men were like two children at this time. They disliked each other and stood there. They all looked dismissive, and Nian En was a little bit dumbfounded. "Let's go together." Liu Ruyu also spoke, but her words made Feng's face turn green. As his good friend, how could he speak for outsiders? "We have said that good people will do what they do to the end. Now that we are here, look at them bringing another patient with them. Feng Yi, can you bear to see them leave them alone?" Nian En decided to act with emotion and reason. A pair of big eyes full of kindness looked at Feng Yi, expecting Feng Yi to be unbearable. In the end, Feng Yi said calmly: "Be patient." Nian En choked immediately. She seemed to have forgotten that Feng Yi was not a man who yearned for truth, goodness and beauty, but she didn't understand why Feng Yi was so hostile to Gong Qian and the others. "Water" Suddenly. A weak voice interrupted the conversation of Nian En and the others. When Ouyang Zi looked at Enxi, it turned out that Enxi was speaking. However, Enxi did not wake up. She just closed her eyes tightly and kept shouting. To drink water, Ouyang Zi looked around and found that there was no water in the room. Nian En also discovered this problem. The few of them didn't drink water all night, so naturally they didn't pay attention to whether there was water to drink. ¡°I¡¯ll go out to find water.¡± Nian En immediately volunteered. "It's better that I go." Liu Ruyu worried about Nian En going out. said. "It's okay." Nian En actually wanted Gong Qian to go with him and get along well alone. With so many people here, she didn't have the chance to talk to Gong Qian for a while. Nian En's eyes rolled. Turning around, he suddenly reached out and took Gong Qian's hand, and said to everyone's astonished eyes, "Just Gong Qian, please accompany me." Gong Qian looked at Nian En's serious expression, a playful smile flashed across his eyes, and then nodded: "Okay. I'll go with you." "Wait a minute, shouldn't I accompany you?" Feng Yi couldn't sit still. Ever since Gong Qian's temper changed, his sense of crisis had been rising. He asked Nian En seriously. Nian En scratched his head. In fact, she wanted to ask Gong Qian something. It seemed inappropriate to have Feng Yi here, so she had to reject Feng Yi shamelessly: "Well, just Gong Qian go with me and come back after you find some water." Feng Yi's face darkened, and he turned around and sat facing the window, deciding not to look back at Nian En again until death. Nian En stuck out his tongue at Gong Qian, and then whispered: "Let's leave quickly. " If Feng Yi gets up to something again, we will be in trouble. Gong Qian nodded, and Nian En left the small house one after another. It was snowing heavily outside, and it was freezing cold. Nian En shrank his neck and wrapped his body in Feng Yi's red robe as much as possible. Only then did I feel warmer. Gong Qian looked at the small figure walking in front, his eyes deepening. And they didn¡¯t notice Feng Yi at the window, who kept looking at them. Liu Ruyu checked Enxi¡¯s physical condition while looking at Feng Yi with her peripheral vision. Feng Yi looked a little lonely, as if he had been abandoned, and she sighed slightly in her heart. Feng Yi didn¡¯t take the initiative to like Nian En, but in his five hundred years, Nian En was destined to be his disaster. "It's so cold." Nian En saidResistance is domineering. It was so uncomfortable that Nian En felt like she was almost out of breath, but at this moment the spirit beads on her chest began to light up, as if to stop Gong Qian from killing Nian En. After Gong Qian saw that gleam of white light, he slowly let go He raised his hand, and after a while, a smile appeared on his lips: "Forget it." Nian En covered her throat and coughed. After taking a few deep breaths, she turned her head again and continued to stubbornly say to Gong Qian: "If you want to kill me, I can't help it, but you can't hurt Gong Qian!" ¡°Hehe, this woman is quite stubborn, and she is not afraid of death. "Why do you like him so much? I don't think he treats you well. Isn't there another Enxi who makes him feel guilty?" Gong Qian asked with interest. Although he only woke up these days , but those things between Gong Qian and Nian En before. Those memories still exist in this body, and he can see them. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 643 Unlucky child You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nian En blushed, why did he ask this? "Answer, if your answer satisfies me, I might consider saving his life." Gong Qian's tone became colder. "Because I like him." Nian En replied immediately, and she answered loudly for the second time: "Because I like him, so you can't hurt him!" Gong Qian¡¯s eyes froze slightly. He didn¡¯t know whether he was shocked by Nian En¡¯s voice or surprised by her answer. He doesn't know what love is. At the beginning of the chaos, the heaven and earth were separated by him. The mountains, rivers, sun, moon and stars are just part of his body. It can be said that he created this world, but he only doesn't know what love is. This seems to be an emotion derived from human beings later. Gong Qian thought for a while and asked: "How much do you like it? I don't think he likes you very much." Nian En was speechless for a while. Is the man in front of me a retard? Why were the questions asked so stupid? She wanted to roll her eyes silently, but when she thought about how she almost died in his hands, she had to hold back her temper and continued to answer: "I don't know, but I can do anything for him." , and it doesn¡¯t have to be that the other person likes me for it to be worthwhile. If I like him, I¡¯ll be happy myself.¡± It¡¯s quite a sentence. When you like someone, you just feel happy. Gong Qian suddenly stopped talking. He turned around and continued walking forward, with Nian En following behind. He hurriedly asked, "You haven't answered me yet, where is Gong Qian? Are you not satisfied with my answer?" Gong Qian¡¯s eyes were cold, and he didn¡¯t wait for Nian En, who was trying to keep up with his short legs behind him. I heard a sudden exclamation from behind me, and when I turned around, I saw the scene of Nian En lying in the snow and falling like a dog. This snow has covered the world, and Nian En¡¯s petite body fell into the snow, as if she was about to be buried. Gong Qian looked at the figure struggling to get up. His brows suddenly wrinkled. What was going on? He felt that his mind was very unstable just now, as if the soul of the original owner was beginning to resist. As soon as Nian En¡¯s hand touched the snow. She felt a little colder. The snow was really strange. After she got up, she patted the snow on her body. She looked at Gong Qian, who was standing in front with his back to her, and cursed countless times in her heart. How could this so-called most primitive and powerful god be a lunatic? Why was he walking so fast? Just when Nian En was thinking about it, golden light suddenly emitted from Gong Qian's body, and then quickly surged around. In the end, it felt like the whole world was about to sink into this gold. Nian En looked at it dumbfounded, what was he doing? Is there any danger? But after waiting for a while, there was no danger. Instead, the snow on the ground suddenly began to disappear quickly, and the snowflakes that were flying in the sky also disappeared strangely, as if all this had never existed. The temperature was gradually rising, and Nian En watched as the golden light began to disappear. She was speechless. Seeing the ground drying up, revealing the original appearance of the road, Gong Qian clapped his hands and looked back at Nian En, who was in a daze: "How about it, you won't fall again now?" Nian En ran over in a hurry: "How did you do this? Has all the snow stopped?" "What if?" Gong Qian asked, "Shouldn't I do this?" "It should be!" Nian En clapped her hands happily. In this way, the time for them to rush to Zhongshan can be shortened, without the obstruction of heavy snow, but she felt a little horrified that the ability to make the heavy snow between heaven and earth disappear and stop is too Gong Qian saw Nian En¡¯s dazed expression. He knew that she must be surprised, and he didn't know where the patience came from. Maybe he had been bored for too long, but he wanted to talk, so he simply explained to Nian En: "The Nine Nether Formation of the Shadowless Girl" Do you still remember? Under the Nine Nether Abyss, where ice and fire blend, that is where I sleep." Does this have anything to do with the heavy snow? Nian En thought. "This snow is to welcome my awakening." Gong Qian said calmly: "The cold snow in Jiuyou may be just a little colder for ordinary people, but for people like you who have evil spirits in their bodies, . But it will be particularly torture, so it should be good news for you that the snow has disappeared." It turns out that¡¯s why it¡¯s so cold. Nian En lowered her head and said nothing. After a while, she asked again: "Then answer me first, where is Gong Qian?" Gong Qian looked at Nian En's face and felt helpless for the first time. He sensed the soul in his body and said, "Don't worry, he's not dead." "Really?" Nian En's eyes lit up. &nbsThe dragon was indeed nearby, but he was targeted by Yazhen again and was very annoyed. He looked at Yaizhen, who was still talkative and aggressive, and felt irritated. Bai Xianxiu said that he had tracked the traces of Nian En and the others, and originally wanted to look for them together, but they didn't have time to find Nian En. However, he himself was found by Jizhen again. No matter how hard he can't escape Yaizhen's pursuit, Zhulong feels very impatient. The problem is that he still can't defeat Yaizhen. Yaizhen's fighting ability is amazing and his nature is cruel. No matter how much his spiritual power surges, Zhulong still has no chance of truly defeating Yaizhen, so he can only hide when facing Yaizhen. But I can¡¯t even hide! "Yai Sui, you are your king of monsters. What does it have to do with me? Are you tired of chasing me every day?" Zhulong finally couldn't help but cursed. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 644 is not a serious god You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Stop talking nonsense." Yaizhen still maintained a lukewarm attitude. He wanted to kill Zhulong because of Enle. It was to kill Zhulong that Enle disappeared. Now Enle can't be found. At least Zhulong must be eliminated, otherwise the disappearance of Enle will be of no value. Bifang was still a spectator. He flew in the air, watching the confrontation between Yazhen and Zhulong, and then said to the little white fox: "Why did the snow melt suddenly?" The little white fox also felt puzzled. She sat upright on Bifang's back, the five tails behind her wagging slowly. There were still four tails left before she could become a real spirit fox, but it became more and more difficult the further back she went. "I don't know either, but do you feel it? There seems to be some residual spiritual energy here." The little white fox said. "I didn't sense that." Bi Fang said pessimistically. Now the little white fox's spiritual power has grown rapidly and has surpassed him. He is worthy of being a spiritual beast. Once the potential starts to be activated, the speed is really unmatched. The little white fox looked around. There were many hills nearby. He wondered if there were other powerful monsters here. Suddenly, a white light rose on the other side of a mountain. As strong as a tornado and full of destructive power, the little white fox stood up slightly and looked at the white light. There was still a faint black air in the white light. She murmured curiously: "What is that?" Bi Fang glanced at it: "I don't know." ¡­¡­ "The true soul of Nuwa is indeed in your body." Bai Xianxiu looked at Nian En, who was surrounded by his own evil energy. There was white light flowing in Nian En's chest, and a barrier was built around Nian En to protect her from being The black evil energy invades, the white light reaches the sky, and the spiritual power is very abundant. Nian En¡¯s heart was in doubt. She didn¡¯t know how long she could hold on. She pretended not to have heard Bai Xianxiu¡¯s words and just kept her mouth shut. Secretly praying that Lingzhu would hold on for a little longer, Gong Qian would be back soon. However, I didn¡¯t expect that Bai Xianxiu also knew about Nuwa. It seems that Zhulong is quite honest with this accomplice, Nian En thought. Rather than thinking about the relationship between Bai Xianxiu and Zhulong. It's better to think about how to get out first. I don't know why Gong Qian took a water glass for so long. Nian En's heart was broken. Sure enough, Pangu was not Gong Qian. If it was Gong Qian himself, he would not be so slow. . Just when Nian En was in a state of confusion, she finally saw someone appear, but that person was not Gong Qian, but Liu Ruyu. After Liu Ruyu saw the unusual light. Knowing that something might have happened to Nian En, he sped up and rushed over. Bai Xianxiu also felt Liu Ruyu's approach, an opponent that should not be underestimated. She still remembered that when Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi dealt with her and Zhulong together, they were very powerful and by no means ordinary people, so Bai Xianxiu immediately withdrew his support for Nian En. Attack and react to Liu Ruyu. "Huh" Nian En breathed a sigh of relief immediately. She was really scared to death. She thought she would really die in Bai Xianxiu's hands. Fortunately, she was lucky. But why didn't Gong Qian come and Liu Ruyu came instead? Nian En found a slightly safer position and looked at Bai Xianxiu who was fighting with Liu Ruyu. This female devil now looked completely like a living person, except for those eyes. It's really scary. A person who has been dead for hundreds of years can actually resurrect himself and derive his body. Nian En shuddered and felt a chill running down her spine. She had been stabbed on the shoulder by Bai Xianxiu. That horrible feeling was really a memory. It's still new, but at that time it was to save Gong Qian, so I didn't feel scared. Friends who read books, you can search for "" and you will find this site as soon as possible. Liu Ruyu fought against Bai Xianxiu and was not at a disadvantage. She was worried that Nian En would be in danger if she stayed here, so she said to Nian En, "Go back quickly." Nian En also knew that staying here would be troublesome. She did not hesitate and immediately ran in the direction of the small house. It took about ten minutes to run back to the small house. Fortunately, the snow was gone and the ground could be seen clearly. , so the speed must be faster, Nian En thought in his mind to go back and bring in reinforcements. Just halfway there, Nian En saw Ouyang Zi walking over. Ouyang Zi was holding a water glass in his hand. When he saw Nian En, he was stunned: "Where's the water?" "I didn't bring a water cup, but Uncle Ouyang, please go and help Aunt Yu. Bai Xianxiu has appeared!" Nian En said hurriedly. Although Liu Ruyu is not at a disadvantage for the time being, the devil Bai Xianxiu will definitely be difficult to deal with. If Liu Ruyu had an accident, Nian En would definitely die of guilt. After Ouyangzi heard Bai Xianxiu's name, he first showed a shocked look on his face, then immediately turned around and walked back. He said:What the hell are the black lines all over my head? After Nian En shut up, the house fell into silence. Enxi's injury seemed to be getting better. He had been sleeping deeply. His lips were dry and white. He seemed to be very thirsty. Nianen looked at Enxi's face. , there were mixed feelings in her heart, this was her twin sister, seeing her so weak, Nian En felt a little uncomfortable, but when she thought of all the previous things, she suppressed the distressed feeling. Not knowing what was going on with Liu Ruyu, Nian En walked to the door and looked in the direction he came back from just now. "I'll go out and take a look." Suddenly, Ouyang Zi stood up, still holding his treasure bag in his hand, and walked towards the door. Nian En thought he was going to help Liu Ruyu and the others, and felt a little touched. . (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 645 It seems that there is something wrong with Zhong Shan You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! But what Nian En couldn't see was that as soon as Ouyang Zi left the small house, he disappeared in another direction, not towards Liu Ruyu. Ouyangzi looked back and saw that the small house had completely disappeared from sight. His face was a little gloomy and he walked towards the top of a mountain. The flames of war have begun to spread, and the scope of the battle between Zhulong and Yaizhen will inevitably continue to expand. Bi Fang has already flown a little higher, and he has to avoid it. Zhulong has not yet transformed into its original form, otherwise I am afraid that this area will be within ten miles. They all had to be turned upside down by these two monsters. Ouyang Zi looked at the confrontation between Zhulong and Yaizhen, with a hint of killing intent in his eyes. It seemed that this Zhulong was of no use anymore. Since the true soul was in Gong Qian's body, it would be better to find the remaining three ancestral witches. It's a matter of time. The most important part has been implemented, and there is no need to keep the scourge of Zhulong. Ouyang Zi's eyes turned cold, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He was about to take action, but Zhulong suddenly ran away. He frowned, looking at the back of Yaizhen chasing after him, not knowing what he was thinking. "Look." Bi Fang just wanted to catch up with Yaizhen, but he accidentally saw someone on the mountain. He said to the little white fox, "Look, there seems to be someone there. Does he look familiar?" The little white fox looked at it for a while. The man was walking towards the top of the mountain with his back to them. He looked familiar, but he couldn't see his face. She said, "He looks familiar, but it's strange. If an ordinary person sees Zhulong and Yaizhen fighting against each other, , he will definitely not be so calm, he seems not to be an ordinary person." "Who knows, since I started to ignore the affairs of the mainland, more and more people have come back. Now there are all kinds of monsters, ghosts, and snakes. I'm used to it. I don't know if we monsters will have a place to survive in the future. I think these people They are all very ambitious." Bi Fang said, carrying the little white fox forward with a touch of worry in his tone. "What's going on?" After Nian En reacted, he stabilized his body and asked the others in shock. However, it was impossible for others to know what was going on. Everyone looked outside in unison, and there was a roar from the distance. The sky was gloomy, seeming to cater to the solemn atmosphere. Nian En walked to the door and looked at the mountains in the distance. There seemed to be nothing unusual. "It's like an earthquake. Could it be that something happened nearby?" Ouyang Zi was also startled, he speculated. But the next second, two other voices unanimously denied his guess: "It's not nearby!" After saying that, Gong Qian looked at Feng Yi indifferently, and Feng Yi's face was full of disdain, and then continued: "With such a loud noise, something serious probably happened, but it is not near us. If you are curious, You can find it yourself, especially you." It was Gong Qian he was talking about. Feng Yi looked at Gong Qian's words, which were full of irritation. With Gong Qian here, he felt like he had become air in Nian En's eyes. Let this guy get out of here! "Not interested." Gong Qian still glanced at Feng Yi indifferently. Feng Yi¡¯s eyes twitched, this person really deserves a beating. Liu Ruyu also walked to the door. She looked at the roar coming from the distance. Although the shaking had stopped, the roar never disappeared. She vaguely felt that this was something abnormal: "I'm afraid it's not a good thing." "Why?" Ouyang Zi didn't feel anything unusual. At this time, no matter where the fluctuation occurred, it was normal. It was just a little roar, and the effect could be achieved by a battle between two slightly more powerful monsters. Liu Ruyu didn¡¯t speak, just looked deeply into the distance. Ouyang Zi was now anxious. Why did this woman pretend to be so serious? She only said half of the words and then stopped. She wanted to annoy him to death? She asked a few more questions, but Liu Ruyu was still deep in thought and did not answer him. Gong Qian walked over, looked at his somewhat stupid master, and said in a slightly disgusted tone: "Can't you feel the strange noise coming from which direction? ?¡± Ouyang Zi just shut up, took a good look, and then looked in one direction for a long time before saying in shock: "Isn't that the direction of Zhongshan?" They were already very close to Zhongshan. Something must have happened on Zhongshan. It must be something big to be able to carry such a distant noise. Ouyangzi was anxious for a while: "It's over, there won't be anyone else who can get there first, right?" "What are you going to do? Resurrection of Nuwa?" Feng Yi looked at Ouyang Zi's anxious look, and the word "ye" made both Ouyang Zi and Gong Qian a little stunned. Nian En had never told Gong Qian and the others what exactly he was going to do in Zhongshan, so he couldn't quite understand what Feng Yi said. Nian En knew that there was nothing to hide from everyone, so he told Gong Qian and Ouyang Zi. What she doesSir, don¡¯t worry about not having a place to stay. "Feng Yi stared at the scenery in the distance and said calmly, when all this is completed, his deadline will also come. By then, I will forget about this little girl named Nian En. I will remember everything except her. There is a trace of loneliness in Feng Yi's eyes, but it doesn't matter. She doesn't care about it. "What sweetheart? Why do you keep bringing this up?" Nian En asked in embarrassment. Feng kept talking about Gong Qian's business, as if he was deliberately trying to embarrass her. "Isn't he your sweetheart? Your Aunt Yu said that when you broke into her illusion, the illusion you saw was his figure." Feng Yi revealed Nian En's thoughts mercilessly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 646 Silent ambiguity You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nian En pouted depressedly, looking at Feng Yi's lukewarm expression, her beautiful face was full of complaints: "Why are Aunt Yu telling you this?" "How do I know why she told me this?" Feng Yi rolled his eyes and walked towards a tree not far away. There were several birds resting on the bare branches. When he saw Feng Yi coming, They all flew away, and Feng Yi's figure flew to the branches as lightly as the wind. He found a comfortable position to lie down, and then looked at Nian En, who had followed him and stood under the tree: "Give me the jade flute." Nian En hesitated for a moment and handed the jade flute to Feng Yi. Feng Yi reached out to take it. Looking at Nian En standing on tiptoes with a confused look on his face, his heart beat a few minutes faster. Damn it, he was getting more and more depressed. After all, she is obviously a not-so-good woman. Even though she looks pretty good, it won't make his heart beat like thunder, right? Feng Yi cursed a few words secretly in his heart, and suddenly threw the jade flute to Nian En: "Forget it, no more." The jade flute almost fell to the ground. Looking at Feng Yi's impatient face, Nian En felt that he was simply a lunatic. He wanted to take the flute and then didn't want it. She took the jade flute and wiped it carefully, ignoring that Neuropathy. "You'd better give it to me." Feng Yi suddenly stretched out his hand again. Now Nian En really couldn't help it. She hugged the tree and climbed up. When she was a child, Bifang took her in the Ksitigarbha forest. , what she did most was climb trees, which was not a problem for her. Feng Yi looked at Nian En who climbed up with a cold look, looking arrogant. "Are you kidding me?" Nian En climbed to a higher position and looked down at Feng Yi with a very unhappy tone. "Give it to me if I ask you to!" Feng Yi also looked unhappy. He stretched out his hand and pulled the jade flute directly from Nian En's hand. Nian En almost fell down, but luckily she hugged the branch. She was about to curse. , Feng Yi said while stroking the jade flute: "I'll play a tune for you. Do you like the tune I played last time?" The music last time was quite nice. Nian En nodded reluctantly. Seeing that he was playing the music for her to listen to, she stopped scolding her for the time being. She found a comfortable sitting position and sat on Feng Yi's bed. Above, I heard the sound of the flute sounding again. The tune I had heard only once seemed to be very familiar, so exciting, so imaginative. Gong Qian, who was looking for prey in the forest not far away, also heard the sound of the flute. He stopped and listened to the somewhat lonely sound of the flute. There was a trace of emotion on his face. He seemed to be able to find the resonance. After Enxi felt that Gong Qian had stopped, she turned back and looked at Gong Qian: "What's wrong?" "It's nothing." Gong Qian shook his head and looked at Enxi's familiar face, as if he saw Enle. It was a strange illusion. It was obviously the same face, but he was a completely different person. "Then let's keep going forward." Enxi said with a smile. "good." After playing a piece of music, Nian En took a long time to recover from the distant sound of the flute. When she heard the sound of the flute, it seemed that she could easily recall those past events, especially those days with Gong Qian. Unfortunately, Gong Qian Qian seemed to like Enxi more. Nianen sighed, quickly got down from the tree, and then stretched out his hand: "Give me the jade flute." Feng Yi threw the jade flute to Nian En, but unexpectedly did not quarrel with Nian En. Nian En was still a little unaccustomed to it. She held the jade flute, while Feng Yi lay on the branch and looked down at her slightly. Both of them were After being stunned for a moment, he immediately turned away and Nian En said, "I'll go back to find Aunt Yu." After saying that, Nian En left. She actually felt that the moment just now was a bit embarrassing. Feng Yi's reaction was strange. She couldn't tell what was in her eyes, but there was a hint of tenderness. Such tenderness is not what happens between friends. There should be time. Not long after Nian En returned to the house, Gong Qian and En Xi also came back. The two of them had gained a lot. They shot two pheasants and hares. Ouyang Zi quickly started to light a fire and then roasted chickens and rabbits. He was probably the best among them all. The hungry one. Liu Ruyu found out that Feng Yi was not there, she asked Nian En: "Nian En, where is Feng Yi?" "He's outside." Nian En replied, but something was wrong in her heart. She must have been thinking too much. How could she misunderstand Feng Yi's eyes as ambiguous? Nian En answered Liu Ruyu while scolding herself in her heart. It must be that the music just sounded so good that it caused hallucinations. At this time, Feng Yi also came back. He could smell the aroma of roasted chicken in the air. He looked at the roasted chicken and roasted rabbit that were being turned over the fire, but he didn't have much appetite. Maybe it was because this was Gong Qian's arrest. Come back. "Let's have another night's rest before heading on the road." Liu Ruyu said when she saw everyone was here. "Okay." Feng Yi replied,Starting to walk back, Gong Qian glanced at the dark mountain and smiled, then followed Feng Yi back. The two of them seemed to have a tacit understanding, and neither of them wanted to say anything. Compared to silence, I guess no one can compare to Gong Qian. He can remain silent all the time and hold everything in his heart. Seeing that he was about to walk back to the door of the house, Feng Yi stopped again. He turned around and looked at Gong Qian. : "If I walk back to the top of the mountain again, will you follow me?" "It doesn't matter, there's nothing to do in the long night anyway." Gong Qian replied calmly. In fact, it was good to have Feng Yi accompany him for a while. Although the two of them had nothing to say, at least there was someone by their side, which made the feeling different. , and Gong Qian felt that Feng Yi was similar to him in some aspects, that is, loneliness. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 647 Men are like children You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Only two lonely people can feel each other's feelings without saying a word. "You are quite interesting." Feng Yi's tone was slightly sarcastic, and he continued to walk back. Gong Qian followed him immediately without saying anything. The two people walking back and forth at night looked like two fools, but no one saw why the two fools were walking back and forth like this. Feng Yi had been thinking about Nian En, and he felt My world at this time seems to have been occupied by Nian En. I don't know why I can't erase Nian En from my mind. The things that are destined to happen are so magical that you can¡¯t resist them at all. "Were you raised by the wolf clan?" Feng Yi finally found a topic, and walking in endless silence made him feel that he was really a psychopath. "Yeah." Gong Qian replied. "Oh, those wolf demons are quite capable. They forced you, an ordinary human, into the wolf demon's demonic power." Feng Yi's red phoenix eyes glanced back and forth at Gong Qian's body, and hooked up without revealing any trace. A smile. Gong Qian also felt that Xuan Qing was great. If it weren't for Xuan Qing, he would have died long ago. Thinking of Xuan Qing, Gong Qian felt uneasy in his heart. Soon, he would be able to avenge them in the near future. In Gong Qian's eyes There was a flash of determination, and only when he thought of these things, the indifference on his face would melt slightly. Feng Yi stood with his hands behind his hands. He was a spiritual beast who had lived for thousands of years, while Gong Qian was just a mortal in his twenties. There were long years between them, but there seemed to be no obstacle. Feng Yi felt that he was with Gong Qian. It was easy to communicate with Qian. Although this person had a bad face and a bad temper, he was still Nian En's sweetheart, which made him very unhappy. But he had to admit that Gong Qian was the one Feng Yi had met in the past thousands of years. Apart from Liu Ruyu, The only person I feel similar to is the one I can easily communicate with. "Did you resurrect Nuwa to avenge the wolf clan?" Feng Yi asked again. In fact, Nian En had already answered these questions for him. He just thought of asking Gong Qian again and got a more affirmative answer. Answer. "Well, what?" Gong Qian felt that the questions Feng Yi asked were a bit strange, and unnecessary questions were asked. It wasn't that he didn't have the patience to answer, but that he didn't know what Feng Yi's intention was. Feng Yi replied casually: "Nothing, I just want to know where you will go and what you will do after these things are resolved." It was just a question that Nian En asked, but Gong Qian didn't answer, and Ouyang Zi just mumbled a few words. Now it was placed in front of Gong Qian. Gong Qian's eyes were slightly blank. In fact, he was not much better than Ouyang Zi. He didn't know how to go in the future. What supported him all these years was hatred. So what will happen to him after the revenge is over? ¡°I don¡¯t know, Gong Qian clenched his hands slightly. He didn¡¯t like that kind of purposeless life, but his life would only become more and more purposeless. "I don't know." Gong Qian's tone was a little stiff. "I don't know? Aren't you going to marry your Miss Enxi?" Feng Yi's tone became more sarcastic. Gong Qian seemed to treat Enxi much better than Nian En. Thanks to Nian En, that little girl likes Gong Qian so much. She even calls out Gong Qian's name in her dreams. This makes Feng Yi jealous and helpless. What she is jealous of is that Gong Qian has such a paralyzed face. Why does Nian En like her so much? Feng Yi is helpless. Yes, he can't change Nian En's mind. Marry Eun-hee? Gong Qian was stunned by Feng Yi's question. He had never considered marrying Enxi. Even if Ouyang Zi mentioned it before, or hinted at it after Enxi was injured, he was just perfunctory. When it came to true love, Gong Qian was stunned. Gong Qian should have always resisted marrying Enxi as his wife. "If you marry such a woman, you might as well die." When Feng Yi saw Gong Qian not speaking, he said impatiently, Enxi, that woman was vicious and cunning, and almost killed Nian En. Based on this alone, Feng Yi really hated this woman to the extreme. Thinking about it, he was also controlled by his emotions and lost his mind. Feng Yi sighed in his heart. "You hate her very much?" Gong Qian sensed Feng Yi's dislike of Enxi to a certain extent, and he asked unexpectedly. He thought that the person Feng Yi hated the most was him. "Why don't I hate a woman who is full of scheming, a woman who wants to kill her own sister?" Feng Yi also asked. Gong Qian frowned, but what did he mean? He could understand that Enxi was full of scheming, but he wanted to kill his sister, which caught him off guard. "What does it mean to kill your own sister?" Gong Qian had deep doubts in his eyes.  In this way, she could clearly feel that it was not that cold. She didn't mind the vague disgust in Gong Qian's words. She rushed into the heavy snow like a joy and started playing in the snow. Gong Qian really has not changed his temper and is still playful. Gong Qian looked at the fiery red figure running around in the white snow. Everything was fine, except for one thing. The clothes on his body belonged to Feng Yi. "Gong Qian, come here, let's have a snowball fight!" Nian En waved to Gong Qian excitedly. She was inexplicably happy when she saw the snow. With that said, Nian En picked up the snow from the ground, made it into a snowball and threw it towards Gong Qian. Gong Qian found out that she was really passionate about snowball fights, and she accidentally hit him in the face with the snowball before. Did you forget your lesson again this time? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 648 Lend me your clothes You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! What he thought in his mind turned out to be a reality. Gong Qian originally wanted to avoid it, but because he was distracted, he couldn't react for a moment. The snowball hit his face directly, and the cold feeling filled the air with some pain. He rubbed his forehead and gave Nian En a feigned fierce look. Nian En was a little shocked at first. She never expected to hit it with such a casual hit, but after seeing Gong Qian's fierce eyes, she was not afraid and immediately picked up another snowball and threw it at it: "Don't be stunned. Now, you can hit me too!" It was a typical itchy skin. Gong Qian originally disdained playing such a childish game with Nian En, but listening to the laughter of the silver bells playing in the snow and the petite figure, he felt inexplicably happy. , especially after confirming that reciting grace is kindness and joy, the joy has never disappeared. Why does she have to hide her identity? Gong Qian also slowly picked up the snowball from the ground, and while holding it tightly, he thought to himself, with Enle's previous personality, he must have wanted to go back to Yaizhen. There was her little white fox there, Bifang, why? Why do you want to change your name and face, and then go through all the trouble to find him? Nian En was squatting on the ground making a snowman, sticking her butt out and looking very serious. She was like a child when she loved to play. Her nose was red from the cold, and her hands were also red, which stood out against the white snow. She was making a head for the snowman when suddenly she felt something hit her on the back of her head and almost fell on the snowman. Gong Qian clapped his hands and was very satisfied with his aim. He accurately hit her little forehead, and the corners of his mouth couldn't help but rise a little. "You actually attacked me secretly?" Nian En turned around, looked at Gong Qian's proud smile, and asked in disbelief. "Didn't you say that I can also try to hit you? So I gave it a try." Gong Qian replied confidently. He heard it right just now. Nian En wanted to pretend to be angry, but she laughed instead for some reason. She left the poor snowman alone and quickly started to roll the snowball from the ground, hitting Gong Qian. Gong Qian was hit just now. Because he was thinking about other things, he didn't react. At this time, his mind was very clear and his speed was very fast. Nian En's snowball couldn't even touch his sleeve. "Don't run!" As soon as Nian En saw Gong Qian running away, she immediately chased after him with a snowball as big as his head. Gong Qian looked back at Nian En, could she throw such a big snowball? The two of them were playing in the heavy snow. Nian En seemed to have returned to her childhood. In the vast expanse of forest, she was chasing the first human friend in her life and discussing the legend of the entrance to hell. Climb trees together to pick fruits, pick flowers together, and enjoy the moon together. It was the simplest and most beautiful happiness. Nian En's laughter was very joyful and spread crisply in all directions, like a lark singing. Feng Yi woke up in such laughter. He could hear it. , that voice was full of joy. Feng Yi looked at Nian En's bed. Only Liu Ruyu and Enxi were sleeping. Liu Ruyu's body had just recovered and needed rest, while Enxi had been injured and hadn't fully recovered yet, so she slept harder. , As for Ouyang Zi, needless to say, if no one called him in this weather, he would probably still be sleeping when everyone arrived at Zhongshan. After getting up and walking out, Feng Yi didn't have time to see clearly where Nian En's person was when he felt a gust of cold wind rushing towards him. As he screamed in pain, a snowball hit his evil and handsome face. It blooms like a flower. "Uh." Nian En rubbed his hands and turned around quietly, as if he had never thrown the snowball before. However, this could not hide the fact that she was the real murderer. Feng Yi glanced at Gong Qian, and then said coldly He said coldly: "Little girl, did you smash it?" "It wasn't me, it was Gong Qian who smashed it. Look how close he is to you!" Nian En's bad nature was really exposed. Why didn't Feng Yi realize that this girl was so capable of talking nonsense before? Nian¡¯en¡¯s reputation as the overlord in Xifeng Town when she was a child is not justified. Many monsters were bullied by her. How could she be a pure and harmless person? She winked at Gong Qian, who was also a little shocked, meaning that this crime is handed over to you. Before Gong Qian could react, he felt his face was hit again, but Nian En didn't move at all, but kept looking at him with big eyes and small eyes. Then the snowball was hit by Feng Yi. ? He looked at Feng Yi in disbelief. Feng Yi shrugged and already picked up the second snowball in his hand: "Since the little girl said you smashed it, then you did it." Are these two people crazy? Gong Qian looked at Nian En's smiling face, then looked at Feng Yi's serious face, and also took the snowball in his hand.?The hands outside are almost frozen. ¡°Forget it, forget it.¡± Enxi waved her hands angrily, and then continued to warm the fire. Although she is also very cold, it is true that Enxi is injured and needs to keep out the cold. With this ordinary snow, she should be able to withstand the cold, right? Nian En hesitated in her heart for a while. She took off her coat and handed it to En Xi readily: "Okay, then put it on and give it to me when you are healed." Enxi took the clothes and did not thank her. Instead, she was very dissatisfied that Nian En had thought about it for so long before giving her the clothes. She put the clothes on her body and felt warm all of a sudden. As for the pain around her, She pretended not to see Nian En, who was having a cold war. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 649You can¡¯t go and die You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After taking off Feng Yi's coat, Nian En discovered that ordinary winter was actually very cold for her. She shivered and moved closer to the stove, while En Xi felt more comfortable and felt that the stove It was a little hot, so I went back to bed to rest. As soon as Feng Yi came in, he saw Nian En, who was wearing thin clothes, while Enxi was wearing his clothes and lying on the bed to rest leisurely. His face darkened, thinking that Enxi had snatched Nian En's clothes, so he directly He walked to the bed and reached out to take off Enxi's coat. This simple and crude action shocked everyone, including Gong Qian who followed him in. "What are you doing?" Enxi covered her clothes tightly and asked Feng Yi nervously. "These are my clothes. I wore them for the little girl. Why are you wearing them?" Feng Yi's words were very direct. He just didn't want to see Enxi wearing his clothes. No matter whether Enxi was sick or injured, he had nothing to do with it. He has nothing to do with him, the only person he cares about is Nian En. Enxi refused to take off her clothes. She looked at Nian En, and then replied fiercely to Feng Yi: "It's none of my business. She said that I wasn't recovered from my injury and couldn't catch a cold, so she took the initiative to take off my clothes and let me wear it!" Nian En¡¯s eyes widened. Although she really felt sorry for En Xi¡¯s injury, she didn¡¯t take the initiative to give En Xi clothes! Feng Yi turned his head and looked at Nian En with an unhappy tone: "Really?" "I -" Nian En wanted to blurt out the truth, but En Xi suddenly coughed violently. It seemed that the cough was very serious. While coughing, she looked at Nian En, and the corners of her eyes twitched slightly, as if What are you signaling? "I saw that her injury was indeed not healed, so I put it on for her. It's okay. It doesn't seem to be very cold now." Nian En endured the sigh in her heart. She didn't want to be so soft-hearted, but when she thought of saying After learning the truth, Feng Yi and En Xi were probably going to have a fight, and she felt heartbroken, so she might as well just leave it like that. Nian En¡¯s words made Feng Yi very angry. Doesn¡¯t this little girl hold grudges? So why do you hold such a grudge against him? In the past, every little thing was worth every penny, but now he has become so kind to this woman, Enxi. Is the blood relationship so unbreakable? Gong Qian looked at the three people in front of him. He didn't like to get involved in these messy things, but when he stood behind Nian En, he could see Nian En shivering from the cold. He knew that Nian En was very afraid of the cold. Although the reason is not particularly clear, it should be related to the blood-containing jade. He remembered Nian En saying that if you lean on his arms, you won't feel cold. If you get closer to her, she will be warmer. Gong Qian calmly moved a chair and sat next to Nian En, almost sitting next to her. Sure enough, Nian En could feel Gong Qian approaching, The cold aura in her body would disappear, and she moved a little closer to Gong Qian unconsciously. Gong Qian turned his head and looked at her little face that was red from the cold, his eyes full of tenderness. Nian En noticed that Gong Qian seemed to be specially close to her. Her heartbeat was very fast. Why did she feel that Gong Qian was so gentle today? Did she take the wrong medicine? "We will continue our journey after noon. Let's all take a good rest and stop arguing about these things." Liu Ruyu knew that Feng Yi's temper was not so easy to talk to, especially when it came to people he hated. Feng Yi would not hold back any words. Due to affection, if the quarrel continues, the clothes will not be returned to Nian En, because Nian En promised to lend them to Enxi first, and she was too embarrassed to take them back. Nian Enzhengchou didn't know how to change the topic. When she heard Liu Ruyu's words, she quickly echoed: "Yes, take a rest and stop making trouble. You have to wake up Uncle Ouyang." ¡°After all, Ouyangzi slept like a pig, snoring all the time Nian En was looking for a chance to stay with Gong Qian for a while. When she saw Gong Qian leaving, her eyes rolled around and she scratched her head in embarrassment: "Then I'll go look for him too and leave Gong Qian alone." People are kind of bad.¡± After saying that, without even waiting for Enxi and the others to answer, she immediately followed Gong Qian out. Enxi stood up and wanted to hold Nian En, but was blocked by Feng Yi. Feng Yi looked at her coldly: "You Don't you want her to help you find food? Now that she's gone, why are you anxious? Just sit back and wait." Enxi glanced at Feng Yi hatefully, but found that Feng Yi's face was very poor, and there was obvious loneliness in his eyes. He might be as unhappy as himself about Nian En leaving with Gong Qian. These days, Feng Yi has a pair of Nian En. Well, Enxi has always seen it in her eyes and kept it in her heart. "Some people are jealous, but they don't dare to say it, coward." Enxi sneered, and she sat down on the straw. It didn't matter, as long as Gong Qian still remembered that she had saved him. Gong Qian was a foreigner. People who are cold and hot inside are extremelyNian En asked nervously. She would never allow Gong Qian to go to Zhongshan alone. Feng Yi said that those black totems looked like the formations set up by Bai Xianxiu. They were obviously waiting for them to find their own death. Even Liu Ruyu and the others Something to consider carefully, Gong Qian cannot just die like this. The scene of Gong Qian and Zhulong fighting was still vivid in his mind, and the scene of Gong Qian dying was also clear, and Nian En was still frightened when he thought about it. Seeing that he couldn't hide it from Nian En, Gong Qian's expression became solemn. He sighed deeply, and then looked down at Nian En, who was much shorter than him: "You should know that if Bai Xianxiu is here, Then the candle dragon is nearby. "That's why I can't let you go!" Nian En said seriously. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 650suspicious traces You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "But I have to go, I have to find the whereabouts of Wanling Ni, and I can't let you take risks." Gong Qian thought of Feng Yi's disdainful tone. He knew that his decision had indeed dragged down Ouyang Zi and the others. Ouyang Zi and En Xi, and even Nian En, believed that Wan Ling Ni was in Zhongshan because of him. Now that Zhongshan has arrived, Wan Ling Ni is nowhere to be found. He can only find it by himself in order not to bear so much psychological pressure. A trace of distress flashed across Nian En's eyes. Before Gong Qian could react, he felt a soft body throw into his arms. He looked down at the person in his arms in astonishment, with mixed emotions in his eyes. "Are you hurt by what Feng Yi said?" Nian En buried her head in Gong Qian's arms and said. She actually wanted to comfort Gong Qian. She forgot that she was shorter than Gong Qian, so after throwing herself in, she looked like She was asking for comfort, and she was too embarrassed to raise her head, so she simply asked in a low voice. Feng Yi's words really made Gong Qian feel a little uncomfortable. He sighed and reached out to pat Nian En's head: "No, there are some things I have to do, such as killing Zhulong and avenging the wolf clan. " "But, if Xuan Qing knew that you were risking your own mischief, he would definitely not agree!" Nian En couldn't help blurting out. Xuan Qing looked very stern, but his kindness to Gong Qian was written in his eyes. Well, I could already see it at that time. Gong Qian had a bitter smile in his eyes. Of course he knew that Xuan Qing tried his best to hold Zhulong back in order to let him escape, so that he could survive. But even so, could he live happily? Ouyangzi had already wasted three years accompanying him to find Zhulong and resurrect Nuwa, but now, he seemed to have no confidence. Nian En thought Gong Qian's silence was because he was thinking about something, but before she had time to rejoice, she heard a deep voice coming from above her head: "So, what you said just now is an admission, are you Enle? ". Nian En¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°Oh my God, what the hell did I say just now?¡± Why are you suddenly talking about Xuan Qing? At this moment, as Nian En, he should not know Xuan Qing at all! What a pig-headed person. She couldn't hold back her urgent mood in a hurry. Nian En simply shut up. Her face was still buried in Gong Qian's arms and she didn't dare to lift it up. After all, this was quite embarrassing The smile on Gong Qian's lips gradually deepened, and his pale skin was stained with a hint of color. He knew that Nian En was a kind of kindness. Even if Feng Yi didn't say it, he would find a way to prove it in the future. He felt pregnant. The person inside was in embarrassment, with a hint of malice flashing in his deep and cold eyes. He deliberately asked: "Why don't you speak? Did you faint because of poor health and anemia?" Phew, Nian En is already vomiting blood in her heart. This person remembers so clearly and has such a good memory. I admire him! But what about admiration? Still have to continue pretending to be dead! "Yes, my head feels so dizzy. I might faint. Please carry me back later!" Nian En felt that he was really smart. He was able to kill two birds with one stone. He avoided the question just now and prevented Gong Qian from getting away. On Zhong Shan's side, she slipped out of Gong Qian's arms and looked like she had really fainted. This exaggerated acting, and the earnest instructions before fainting, are really as stupid as they are. Nian En fell in the snow, but after waiting for a long time, she didn't feel anyone helping her up. What's going on? It's unscientific. Although Gong Qian is usually a bit cold-tempered, he is a fiery man in his heart. She firmly believes that. , Gong Qian would never ignore it every time there was danger. Why did he see her lying weakly in the snow for so long without any reaction this time? Nian En waited patiently for a while, but she was very cold. Once she didn't have any contact with Gong Qian, she felt cold. She felt even colder when she was lying down or standing, and her heart felt cold. No, let's take a sneak peek at what Gong Qian is doing. If she leaves, she won't die here in the cold. Nian En thought to herself, her eyelids moved, her long eyelashes trembled slightly like cicada wings, and her eyes opened He opened a small crack to see where Gong Qian was. "Ah!" Nian En was so frightened that he opened his eyes suddenly and yelled as soon as he saw a little bit of the picture. Gong Qian's face was very close, and as soon as he opened it, he could see the indifferent expression on his face. Nian En was stammering and speechless, but Gong Qian spoke first: "I woke up so quickly." "I" Nian En was speechless. She felt that her clothes were a little wet from the snow and she was very cold, so she quickly got up. Her hair was also covered with white snow, and she looked like she crawled out of the snow. , looked at Gong Qian with wary eyes: "I just accidentally slipped." It was a really slippery fall. Looking at Nian En¡¯s body covered with traces of being wet by the snow,Her little face was already red from the cold, and her nose looked like it was about to come out. She was shivering in the cold wind. Who knows why she followed him out? Could it be that she had expected that he was going to Zhongshan, so she specially To stop it? Gong Qian took two steps forward, and then squatted down with his back to Nian En. Nian En looked at his movements and didn't realize what he meant. He stood there stupidly, maintaining the image of a head full of question marks. "Come up here, I'll carry you." Gong Qian's pretty brows furrowed. Nian En seemed to be an eccentric little woman, but sometimes she was so stupid that it was heartbreaking, especially when En Xi took advantage of her again and again. At that time, Gong Qian wanted to speak, but could not find his identity. "Really, really?" Nian En was always excited when she heard this. She still remembered that Gong Qian carried her on his back when she was a child, and when she was in Zhenxiu Village, he carried her on his back when her foot was injured. The feeling on Qian's back is so warm and happy. "How about you just keep walking like this?" Seeing Nian En's tone of disbelief, Gong Qian was about to stand up, but before he finished speaking, he felt someone jump up on his back, and then he heard a cry of mourning. It was Nian En who was wailing. Nian En's face was almost distorted, but her hands still firmly hooked Gong Qian's shoulders. However, the wailing in her mouth did not stop, and her chest hurt When I rushed over just now, I actually forgot that I was already an adult woman and this was not an airport! Nian En felt sore in her chest and blushed terribly. Gong Qian probably didn't feel anything. certainly. impossible. Gong Qian took a deep breath and deliberately ignored the soft impact just now. Is this woman weak-minded? He was a little speechless and a little embarrassed, but he still walked forward step by step with Nian En on his back. After walking a few steps, he changed direction. Zhong Shan was in front of him, so he should send her back first. Nian En lay on Gong Qian's back honestly and didn't dare to moan anymore. It was quite embarrassing. After seeing Gong Qian's direction changed, she felt a little happy. It would be nice if she could go back. Let's discuss it with Aunt Yu and the others. At least there is strength in numbers. There are many mountains nearby, covered with heavy snow and stretching endlessly, like a huge silver dragon lying on the ground. Gong Qian carried Nian En for a long distance, and Nian En himself felt very sorry. She was very heavy, and Gong Qian kept silent out of politeness. It was so embarrassing, so when she reached the foot of the mountain, she took the initiative and said, "I can just come down and walk by myself." "Well, okay." Gong Qian glanced at the mountain: "After all, you are quite heavy." Nian En's movements froze, and a few crows flew over her head. Don't underestimate those who don't like to talk. They don't like to talk, probably because they talk too harshly. She pouted, but thought of Gong Qian's words along the way. After being with her for so long, she couldn't hide the excitement and sweetness in her heart. She followed Gong Qian, and when she looked at the back, her eyes were filled with little stars. Fortunately, Gong Qian didn¡¯t ask her about her identity. She was scared to death, and Nian En was secretly happy. There is relatively little snow in this mountain, so I chose to hunt here. Nian En is a master of hunting. Unfortunately, so is Gong Qian, so she can only become a spectator silently, waiting for Gong Qian. Qian comes back from hunting. Gong Qian chased his prey and disappeared from sight. Nian En shivered. She rubbed her hands. It was freezing cold. She stood alone under a tree and waited for Gong Qian to come back. But after a while, she Feeling a very familiar demonic energy approaching, her pupils suddenly dilated, and then regardless of the coldness, she stretched out her hand and immediately started to climb the tree to hide. A faint red light floated around like a flame, slowly disappearing into the distance, as if Nian En's existence was not found. Nian En's fists gradually clenched, and she stared closely at the disappearing flames. It was Zhulong, and Zhulong was indeed nearby. Her heart was raised. Zhulong would not run into Gong Qian, but Looking at the direction, it should be out of reach. Nian En hid among the branches, feeling full of confusion. Zhulong didn't seem to be hiding here, but just passing by. How could he pass by here? It¡¯s not very far from this mountain to the mountain temple. It takes about half an hour to walk. If you fly in the air like a candle dragon, it may only take a few minutes. Couldn¡¯t he be able to sense Liu Ruyu and the others? Nian En was lost in thought when a figure appeared sneakily. That person was none other than Ouyang Zi. Ouyang Zi did not stay with Liu Ruyu and the others at the mountain temple at this time, but appeared on the mountain with Zhulong at the same time. Nian En's heart beat loudly. The direction Ouyang Zi came to was the same as Zhulong's appearance just now. They were heading in the same direction. It was possible that they had met each other but there was no conflict, otherwise she and Gong Qian could not have felt each other. Impossible, how could Zhulong and Ouyang Zi not have any conflict? Nian En felt that two people suddenly appeared, confusing her head. She watched Ouyang Zi's figure disappear in front of her eyes like a gust of wind, her mouth opened wide. She never knew that Ouyang Zi was so powerful. Ouyang used to Zi always relies on spells and other spells, but just now, like a god, he transformed and disappeared Looking blankly at the direction where Ouyang Zi disappeared, which was towards the mountain temple, Nian En's face was full of shock. He couldn't recover for a long time, until Gong Qian came back dragging a wild boar and stood under the tree. , threw the bloody wild boar to the ground, and then looked up at Nian En, who was standing among the branches in trance: "What are you doing?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Two people suddenly appeared, confusing her head. She watched Ouyang Zi's figure disappear in front of her eyes like a gust of wind, her mouth opened wide. She never knew Ouyang Zi was so powerful. Ouyang Zi used to They all rely on spells and other spells, but just now, like a god, he transformed and disappeared Looking blankly at the direction where Ouyang Zi disappeared, which was towards the mountain temple, Nian En's face was full of shock. He couldn't recover for a long time, until Gong Qian came back dragging a wild boar and stood under the tree. , threw the bloody wild boar to the ground, and then looked up at Nian En, who was standing among the branches in a daze: "What are you doing?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com 651 really looks like a young couple You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nian En came back to her senses. She was very panicked. Gong Qian suddenly made a sound, which frightened her. There was already snow on the branches and it was very slippery. Before she could remember to answer, she felt her feet slip and she flew away. stand up. "Ah!" Nian En shouted, her voice full of panic. She had closed her eyes the moment she fell, and she was hopeless. With a muffled sound, Nian En felt that he did not fall on the snow, but fell on a warm body. Then came Gong Qian's muffled sound. Gong Qian's handsome face was already distorted. It was so bad that he felt like his internal organs were about to be smashed out by Nian En. Opening her eyes, Nian En was so frightened by Gong Qian's expression that she quickly stood up. She reached out to help Gong Qian: "Gong Qian, are you okay? I didn't mean to do it, the tree is too slippery!" "You know it's slippery, so why are you going up there?" Gong Qian's ribs are still aching. Even though Nian En is so thin, it's like a huge boulder when hit. He has numerous internal injuries and has never fully recovered from such an impact. , he wants to vomit blood now. "I -" Nian En subconsciously wanted to talk about Zhulong and Ouyang Zi, but when the words came to his lips, he swallowed them again. If Gong Qian knew that Zhulong had just appeared, he might have to look for them impulsively. Zhulong, right? Nian En has no idea whether Ouyang Zi and Zhulong have met or for what reason. Telling him will only make Gong Qiandu suspicious. "It's nothing, I just want to see if there are any birds on the tree that I can catch and eat." Nian En scratched his head and looked away with a guilty conscience. Birdie? After Gong Qian took a breath, his face returned to its usual indifferent and distant expression. Looking at Nian En's awkward look, he was speechless and felt a strange throb in his heart, as if she was very familiar with her love of getting into trouble. It seems that some fragmentary pictures have emerged. When the wolf was having sex, Nian En threw things around and hit a wolf demon. If Gong Qian hadn't been there and the wolf demons' bad temper, the little girl Nian En at that time might have , to be torn apart. Gong Qian felt a little headache. He had seen scenes of playing with Nian En when he was a child in Silin's illusion before, but it was not comprehensive. Some things were still vague and unimpressive. He didn't know that he Why did Du Du forget his encounter with Nian En? Now he suddenly remembered something, and naturally felt confused. Nian En became even more anxious when she noticed something was wrong with Gong Qian's expression. Could it be that something was wrong with her? She asked cautiously: "Gong Qian, are you, are you okay?" "It's okay, let's go." Gong Qian's expression returned to normal. He pulled the wild boar on the ground by one of its hind legs and walked directly down the mountain. Nian En took a look at the wild boar. It was quite big and rough all over. She didn't know how Gong Qian could deal with such a ferocious wild boar with his bare hands. She was a little stunned, but she still quickly followed Gong Qian's footsteps and walked down the mountain. When she rushed back to the mountain temple, Enxi was standing at the door of the temple looking around, holding the door frame tightly with her hands, her eyes full of gloom. Nianen and Gong Qian had been out for so long, but they never came back. She always felt that Nianen Her feelings for Gong Qian were very subtle. Although she firmly believed that Gong Qian could not betray her for saving her life, she felt inexplicably uneasy in her heart. Nian En, she is not someone else. She is so similar to that girl En Le, that good sister who always wants to snatch everything from her. Even though they have been separated since childhood, there are always people comparing her to En Le. Obviously, En Le Le has been cheerful and lively since he was a child, which makes people like him even more. "Gong Qian!" Finally, Gong Qian's figure gradually emerged in the snow. Enxi was overjoyed, and she immediately went out to greet him. However, she saw Nian En following Gong Qian. The petite figure was as tall as Gong Qian. The figure seemed to be very harmonious. This harmony made the smile that just appeared on Enxi's face disappear immediately. Gong Qian also saw Enxi. He looked back at Nianen. Didn¡¯t Nianen like his sister very much? At least every time he saw him before, it was always Nian En looking at En Xi sweetly. Why now she refuses to recognize En Xi or reveal her identity? Could it be that Nian En knows En Xi's identity? Dangerous thoughts? Gong Qian¡¯s eyes darkened. "What a big wild boar!" Enxi looked at the wild boar dragged behind Gong Qian and clapped her hands happily. With that lively appearance and the face that was exactly the same as Enle's, at that moment, it was like Very gratifying. It should be said that since Enxi lost her memory, she has become more and more like Enle, like the former Enle. Naturally, Nian En could see that Enxi had never shown such a lively and cute girlishness in the past. Her eyes were full of admiration. She opened her eyes and quickly walked into the mountain temple. Feng Yi was playing Yawn, originally I heardOnce it was settled, after going back and forth two or three times, I finally filled up the broken pot that was propped up. Just when I was boiling water and preparing to kill the wild boar, Ouyang Zi came back. "Such a big pig?!" Ouyang Zi's eyes widened as soon as he entered the temple, with disbelief on his face, and then he fell into ecstasy: "Then you can't eat enough tonight?" "Yes, it's enough for us to eat for several days. What Gong Qian beat back is really impressive!" Enxi glanced at Feng Yi, who had just sat down to rest, with some pride: "It's much better than some people. I only eat on the road.¡± Feng Yi sneered, and he didn't bother to get angry at him. Could it be that Feng Yi had lived for so many years and still couldn't kill a wild boar? Was Enxi deliberately mocking him? Then let's be sarcastic slowly. Ignoring is the best response. I guess few others will think that Feng Yi really only knows how to eat. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 652 The visitor is unkind You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Seeing that Feng Yi remained silent, En Xi thought she was right. After snorting proudly, she went over to accompany Gong Qian to bleed the wild boar. Nian En sat by the fire and didn't want to move, just watching Gong Qian busy and long. Good-looking people are different. She was so handsome even after she turned into a butcher. Occasionally, she would have a little peach in her eyes, but Feng Yi saw it and felt disgusted in her heart. Pork can only be eaten roasted, and then a large pot of bone soup is cooked in a pot. Although there is no seasoning, it is very delicious. After Nian En eats the pork and drinks the soup, he feels warmer all over. At this time It has become dark outside, and only the endless heavy snow is still flying, trying to completely destroy the earth under the white snow. Liu Ruyu walked to the door of the temple and closed it. The door was a little broken, but surprisingly it was not broken, and the bolt could be fastened. She checked the temple and found that there was no other problem, so she used her spiritual power to lay down the door. Boundaries so that it¡¯s not unsafe to sleep at night. Nian En was going to sleep directly next to the fire. It was unusually cold tonight and she didn't want to sleep on the straw. Others also knew that Nian En was afraid of the cold, so they didn't say anything. In fact, after Liu Ruyu put up the barrier, the temple became much warmer, because the cold air had been cut off, and with the fire, it gradually became warmer. "Are we going to Zhongshan yet?" Nian En sat by the fire, not sleeping for the time being, and the others were not asleep either. When they heard her words, they seemed to be deep in thought, and no one answered. Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi naturally followed Nian En. As for Gong Qian and Ouyang Zi, that was their business. "I'm going." After a long time, Gong Qian answered simply and neatly. Nian En knew that he would definitely answer the question, but the condition of the mountain was unknown now, and it had even fallen into the earth. If Bai Xianxiu's power was really that powerful, and a mountain would be gone without saying a word, then their situation would be It's even more dangerous. "I think it's better to think about it again. I don't know what the situation is there. Besides, it's never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. As long as he is alive, he will have a chance." Suddenly, Ouyang Zi interrupted and said, what he meant It was against going to Zhongshan without any preparation. As soon as Nian En heard Ouyang Zi speak, she felt a little weird in her heart. The figures of Ou Yang Zi and Zhu Long were in her mind. She must have been thinking too much. She secretly reminded herself, how could she think of Ou Yang Zi and Zhu Long? Let's go together. Ouyang Zi has been worrying about Gong Qian's affairs for the past three years. Nian En looked at the fire and kept reminding herself. As a result, she didn't listen at all to what Ouyang Zi said later. She only heard Gong Qian speak again: "No!" This answer was vaguely cold and very firm. Nian En came back to his senses and listened blankly as Ouyang Zi continued: "Why can't it work? Do you want to die so much? It's just a matter of slowing down for a while. There are other ways. I know you want to resurrect the wolf demon clan, but do you think Nuwa is so easy to talk to? Besides, what you want most is to kill Zhulong first to take revenge, right?" What is Ouyangzi talking about? What's wrong? Nian En was confused when he heard this. At this time, Enxi spoke: "Uncle Ouyang, this time I support Gong Qian and I will accompany him." Enxi's words made Nianen feel a little depressed. She had just worked hard to persuade Gong Qian to come back today, but Enxi turned around and agreed with Gong Qian to go to Zhongshan. Doesn't this make her seem a little afraid of death? Or not supporting Gong Qian enough? Nian En turned over and said nothing. Enxi's words left Ouyangzi speechless. It took him a long time to say in a low voice: "It's up to you." After saying this, the temple suddenly fell into silence. The wind was blowing "whooshing" outside. I could imagine the scene of the cold wind blowing. Nian'en's consciousness gradually became blurred. He was really a little sleepy. Others are no exception. At night like this, as long as it's not cold, it's the best time to sleep. Everything was quiet, the fire was still burning fiercely, it seemed that everyone slept very deeply tonight, no one noticed that the door of the mountain temple was being opened gently, and Liu Ruyu's sister was very concerned about the person who opened the door. As far as the shadow is concerned, it seems to have no impact at all. The wind blew in violently from outside the door, bringing with it a biting chill. Strangely, the night tonight was particularly dark, pitch black and gloomy, and the fire had been extinguished at some point, leaving only vague ashes and sparks. Flashing in and out, nothing could be seen clearly. This is how Nian En woke up from the cold. Nian En just remembered to turn on the fire again, otherwise she would be too cold to sleep. Unexpectedly, as soon as she sat up, she found that the temple door was open, and she felt someone standing behind her. Before she could turn around, a pair of hands came from He covered her mouth from behind, strangled her neck, and dragged her up with strong force.?? and walked quickly outside the temple. who is it? who? ! Nian En's heart was full of panic, but she still had a certain amount of analytical power. The other party didn't seem to be a monster, because there was no trace of monster energy. Moreover, if it were a monster or a ghost, it wouldn't use such brute force at all. She wanted to scream Gong Qian and the others tried to save their lives, but their mouths were tightly covered and it was difficult to even breathe. Nian En struggled hard twice, but it was of no use. She couldn't see the appearance of the people behind her, but in the darkness she could vaguely see Gong Qian and Feng Yi sleeping not far away. Nian En was very anxious. Crazy, she waved her hands desperately, trying to stop the man from dragging her away. But that person's strength was really strong. Nian En felt like she was about to collapse, but the other person had no influence at all. She felt that the person was coming menacingly, with extremely strong murderous intent. If she got out from here, I'm afraid she would be in trouble. If you leave this door, you will die in his hands. The moment she was dragged out of the door, Nian En's feet deliberately hooked on the threshold with all her strength, making some noise. She prayed in her heart that someone must wake up and save her. Gong Qian, you have to wake up. Come here, help! There was a soft sound next to his ears, and Gong Qian's brows moved. He had always been a light sleeper, but tonight he could feel that he was sleeping very deeply. Even the soft sound was abnormal, and he didn't want to wake up. Come, but at that moment, he suddenly heard another voice in his mind, calling for help. Is it Enle? ! Gong Qian's eyes suddenly opened. A gust of cold wind blew in from the open temple door. His vision was also excellent in the dark. He could clearly see that there was no trace of where Nian En slept, and a pair of feet were dragged behind him. Disappear from the doorway. "Who?" Gong Qian stood up in the next second and chased out the door. Feng Yi and Liu Ruyu, who woke up after hearing his voice, immediately realized that something was wrong, and they all got up and ran outside. , only Enxi moved the slowest. She didn't care about Nianen's life or death, but it was not safe to stay here alone. She wanted to ask Ouyangzi if he was going, but when she turned around, she found that Ouyangzi was not in the temple at all. Where can Ouyang Zi go in the middle of the night? Enxi looked at the dark temple. She felt a little nervous here alone. She hurriedly chased her out. She didn't know why, but it was still dark just now. After Gong Qian and the others woke up and chased them out. , it seems to be getting brighter again, the moonlight penetrates the dark clouds, shrouding the white snow in an ethereal way, reflecting the soft light. Gong Qian was already very fast, but the man in front of him was even faster. He was able to run so fast even while dragging Nian En along. It was simply unbelievable. If this continued, Nian En would definitely not be able to bear it and would strangle his neck. Will suffocate. Under the night, the figure of the person dragging Nian En was very blurry. Even Gong Qian couldn't see the other person clearly. It was like a human-shaped black mist moving. He couldn't wait any longer. "Ah!" As Gong Qian quickly approached, Nian En felt that she had been thrown hard and fell to the ground. Her whole body was hurting. She screamed in pain, and the murderer was like a ghost. He disappeared into the night as if he had never appeared before. Such a fast speed frightened Gong Qian and Feng Yi, but the most important thing now was to see how Nian En was doing. Gong Qian helped Nian En up from the ground, and Nian En was breathing heavily. , she felt excruciating pain in her ankle as soon as she stood up, and suddenly it went soft again. Gong Qian immediately caught her and let her lean on him. "Feng Yi, help Nian En, she is injured!" Enxi, who had just arrived, happened to see this scene, and she lost her temper at Feng Yi with some annoyance: "You are usually so nice to Nian En, why? You can¡¯t do anything like this?!¡± Feng Yi was unhappy because Gong Qian was supporting Nian En. He was just about to take it over, but he didn¡¯t expect En Xi to come over and yell. He simply flicked his sleeves. What¡¯s more, he wanted to make En Xi unhappy! "That person just now, no, why are there other people around here?" Liu Ruyu has always been the most rational one among these people. No matter what Feng Yi and Enxi have, she will not pay attention to it and will only deal with it first. Putting important things first, she looked at the direction in which the man disappeared and made a somewhat worried sound, as if talking to herself or asking Feng Yi and the others. "I don't know. There was no sign of anyone in the wild mountains and forests nearby when we came here. And that person was not Zhulong or Bai Xianxiu, so we can only say that we have one more enemy." Feng Yi's eyes also deepened. Get up, since that person wants to kill Nian En, he can only be an enemy. Gong Qian felt that Nian En's whole body was paralyzed against him. He looked down at Nian En. Nian En's face was pale, and cold sweat could be faintly seen in the moonlight. He didn't say much and carried Nian En on his back. He got up and walked back. Now he had to check where Nian En was injured. Feng Yi looked coldly at Gong Qian who took the initiative to carry Nian En. There was an unpleasant smell exuding from his hair to the soles of his feet, but he couldn't do it here. Shi was being unreasonable, so he patted his clothes, walked away, and went back. As soon as she turned around, Feng Yi saw the bare feet of Nian En, who was being carried by Gong Qian. Dark red blood was flowing out from behind her ankles and dripping on the snow. It seemed that the person was dragging her shoes. The pedal fell off, and my foot was scratched all the way in the snow, and it ended up like this. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Gong Qian, who took the initiative to recite Nian En, exuded an unpleasant smell from his hair to the soles of his feet, but he couldn't be unreasonable at this time, so he patted his robe and walked back. As soon as she turned around, Feng Yi saw the bare feet of Nian En, who was being carried by Gong Qian. Dark red blood was flowing out from behind her ankles and dripping on the snow. It seemed that the person was dragging her shoes. The pedal fell off, and my foot was scratched all the way in the snow, and it ended up like this. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 653 Do you want everyone to be buried with you? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The moonlight was just right, and Nian En's consciousness was still clear, but her feet hurt terribly. She lay on Gong Qian's back and gasped weakly. Fortunately, she wasn't cold when she was with him, and her heartbeat gradually calmed down. Liu Ruyu and the others are all here, so nothing will happen again. Enxi was following a few people. She suddenly stopped, then looked back behind her, where is Ouyang Zi? He didn¡¯t follow him, and there was no one in the temple either. And Feng Yi didn't know when she slowed down and started walking side by side with Enxi. Naturally, Enxi didn't want to talk to Feng Yi anymore. This man had a poisonous mouth and was very unpleasant to her. The most important thing was that he He seems to be able to see through a lot of things, and he has a very good mind. If he talks too much, there is always an illusion that he will get caught. "Haha." Feng Yi looked at Gong Qian and Nian En in front of him and let out two cold laughs. "What are you laughing at?" Enxi didn't want to talk to Feng Yi at first, but she felt that those two laughters seemed to be deliberately aimed at her. Her temper was inherently delicate and she couldn't stand other people's provocation in front of her. "It's quite a long way from the mountain temple to the place where we chased Nian En. I just think your speed is really fast." The smile on the corner of Feng Yi's mouth turned cold. He turned his head, with a scrutinizing look in his eyes. Enxi felt guilty for a while. It goes without saying that Gong Qian is fast, as are Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi, but what about Enxi? She had lost her memory and couldn't even use a ghost-binding rope. Why could she catch up with them? Enxi quickly looked away, avoiding Feng Yi's eyes. She chose not to answer the question, but quickened her pace and walked forward. Unexpectedly, Feng Yi grabbed her wrist from behind and pulled her back. Pulling, she almost fell down. Just when she was about to scream twice to let Gong Qian know, Feng Yi warned sinisterly: "If you dare to take advantage of Nian En again, I will make you pay back double the amount." Nian En didn¡¯t want to argue with En Xi, so Feng Yi was happy to do it for him. After saying that, Feng Yi let go of En Xi¡¯s hand and strode forward. He had to go and see how Nian En¡¯s injury was. Soon after arriving at the mountain temple, Gong Qian immediately carefully placed Nian En on the straw, and then checked the injuries on Nian En's feet. Without even thinking about it, he knew that the most serious injury must be on the feet, but when When he saw the bloody wound, he couldn't help but feel a pinch in his heart, feeling inexplicably distressed. Why did that person pick Enxi to attack? And in Liu Ruyu's heart, there was also a question, why was her barrier opened so easily, but she didn't know? This can only show that that person¡¯s strength has exceeded their imagination. "Hey, where's Uncle Ouyang?" Nian En was already a little better. After all, Gong Qian carried her all the way. After resting, except for the pain in the wound, everything else was fine. As soon as she sat down, she found that Ouyang Zi was not there and looked around. After a while, he finally couldn't help but asked doubtfully. When the others heard this, they realized that Ouyang Zi was indeed not there. A trace of suspicion flashed in Liu Ruyu's eyes. However, when Nian En was taken away, Ouyang Zi disappeared, and it was very easy to open her barrier from the inside. , if it is Ouyang Zi¡ª¡ª "I'm here" While everyone was making their own guesses, a pitiful cry came from outside the door, and a figure staggered in. He fell to the ground after just two steps, Ouyang Zi Full of embarrassment, with a mournful face: "I almost got killed." Gong Qian looked at Ouyang Zi's desperate look. While bandaging Nian En's wound, he asked, "What's wrong with you?" "I just went out to pee, and I was almost beaten to death. I fainted for a long time before I woke up. It hurt me so much!" Ouyangzi had a bruised nose and swollen face, and his clothes were disheveled. It looked like he had been beaten badly. His eyes fell on Nian En, and he saw Nian En's injured foot. He was stunned for a moment: "You were beaten too?" "I wasn't beaten, I almost died." Nian En answered honestly. She could feel that the man wanted to kill her, but Gong Qian chased him too closely and couldn't stop for a while, so he had no chance to kill him. Ouyang Zi was shocked and his eyes widened as if he had swallowed a fly: "Is it the same person? It seems like a shadow whose appearance cannot be seen clearly!" Yes, it's a shadow. Gong Qian never knew how to describe that person's appearance. After Ouyang Zi said this, he found an accurate adjective. That person was like a shadow, without entity, but from Nian En Judging from the fact that he was dragged so far, the damage he caused was real. "I don't know, I can't see his face." Nian En shook his head, feeling a little frightened. The horrible feeling of being strangled from behind was still lingering, because Liu Ruyu had already set the knot before going to bed. The world, so she didn't have any precautions and thought the temple was safe. However, she was interrupted in such a state.?? is the most terrifying. Ouyang Zi shuddered, his clothes were a little torn, and he was shivering from the cold. He reluctantly got up and walked to the fire, and then started to light a fire. It was necessary to light a fire to warm up at night. "I'm afraid this is not a place where you can stay for a long time. There are definitely some powerful things near Zhulong's lair." Ouyang Zi looked at the fire that was gradually smoldering, and his tone was very serious. It seems that what just happened also scared him. It was too much. He had always been afraid of death, but he didn't want to die here. No one spoke, everyone was thinking about what happened just now, and everyone had their own ideas. Liu Ruyu arranged it again with the barrier, then walked to Nian En and looked at the perfectly wrapped cloth strip. Glancing at the gaps in Gong Qian's clothes, he saw that Gong Qian always wore thin clothes and he never seemed to be afraid of the cold. Why are you afraid of the cold? He had experienced a long period of severe cold and burning in that abyss. As time went by, he also found that he was becoming more and more indifferent to the weather. He didn't know whether this was a good thing or a bad thing. "Are you feeling better?" Liu Ruyu asked Nianen. The wound didn't look light either. "Well, it's much better. Don't worry, Aunt Yu, a little injury won't hurt me." Nian En smiled lightly. It was not that she was pretending, but the medicine Gong Qian carried with him was really effective. It seemed He was very good at dealing with these injuries, but he was not very good at dealing with Enxi's cold and other injuries. why is that? Nian En thought about this problem secretly. Thinking of Gong Qian surviving alone in the Monster Continent, she suddenly understood that colds and colds can be avoided, but trauma is impossible to avoid. He must have suffered many injuries in the past, so he Gradually I became good at healing and bandaging. Nian En feels a little distressed. At least she still has the protection of Yaizhen. She was trapped in the fog for three years and did not suffer any harm. But Gong Qian is different. She always feels that Gong Qian is much colder than when he was a child, even though he was a child. , Gong Qian is also a very cautious and indifferent boy "Well, have a good rest. I will guard you tonight and no one will hurt you again." Liu Ruyu gently comforted Nian En. Her tenderness and love for Nian En were beyond her own imagination. She saved Nian En in the first place. When I expressed my gratitude, I actually didn¡¯t think about having much interaction with Nian En. I just wanted to repay my kindness. But it was precisely because she had been with Nian En for a long time that she gradually seemed to be exaggerated by Nian En's kindness and cheerfulness, awakening the remaining trace of conscience deep in her heart. She had trapped herself in her own fantasy for so many years. On the one hand, she wanted to find the soul with the ancestral witch in her body, and on the other hand, she wanted to punish herself. Before killing so many people, she was also a gentle and kind woman. While Ouyangzi was cooking on the fire, he pulled out a piece of pork left over from the night and gnawed it. He said with a mouth full of oil: "I think we will rest for one night and go back home tomorrow. Instead of rushing to Zhongshan, why not leave here first?" The only way is to kill Zhulong directly." Ouyang Zi's proposal surprised both Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi. After looking at each other, their eyes quickly fell on Gong Qian. The man who had always been sitting next to Nian En, Ouyang Zi had already proposed it before. He went back, but he refused. Now Ouyang Zi brings it up again, how will he answer? "We can't go back." Gong Qian's hand gradually tightened, and he lowered his head slightly. No one could see his expression clearly, but the crispness and firmness in his tone were still the same as before. "Not yet?" Ouyang Zi became anxious upon hearing this: "You also saw what happened tonight. Who knows what else is waiting for us behind. Zhong Shan can't go there at all. He is already surrounded by formations. What if we break in directly and never come back?" Ouyang Zi still remembered the huge pit. Such a big mountain fell into the pit, as if it was swallowed up. He could only see a corner. Those black totems were so weird that even he was confused for a moment. I can't see what it is. If it is the formation created by Bai Xianxiu, then it is normal that he can't see it. It was not normal when the woman Bai Xianxiu was alive, otherwise the blood-containing jade would not have appeared. Gong Qian's eyelashes trembled slightly, and then he raised his eyes and looked at Ouyang Zi, the master who saved him and gave him food, clothing, housing and transportation for more than three years. A trace of guilt flashed across his eyes, but it disappeared immediately. He was pale And Ouyang Zi's stern face always looked like the first time they met, full of inexplicable stubbornness. Even if he fell in the heavy rain and was about to die, the stubbornness on his face would never disappear. "Just go back first. I will find Wanling Mud and resurrect the wolf clan." Gong Qian's tone was unexpectedly calm. He was already prepared to die with Zhulong. If he failed, then Buried on that Zhongshan Mountain, his death would be worthy of Xuan Qing and the others. "You evil disciple!" Ouyang Zi was so angry that he threw the pork in his hand and almost hit Feng Yi. Feng Yi dodged and looked at the conflicts between master and disciple with interest. "Don't worry, Gong Qian has Gong Qian's plan, just listen to him!" Enxi interrupted Ouyang Zi. Ouyang Zi's attitude towards Gong Qian made her feel uncomfortable, but because everyone else was there , she couldn't get angry directly at Ouyang Zi, so she could only hold back and keep her tone calm. Ouyang Zi was very angry. He made such a suggestion for everyone's benefit, but Gong Qian wanted to die. He simply didn't understand the heart of a good person and treated his good intentions like a donkey's liver and lungs! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Feng Yi dodged away and looked at the contradictions between master and disciple with interest. "Don't worry, Gong Qian has Gong Qian's plan, just listen to him!" Enxi interrupted Ouyang Zi. Ouyang Zi's attitude towards Gong Qian made her feel uncomfortable, but because everyone else was there , she couldn't get angry directly at Ouyang Zi, so she could only hold back and keep her tone calm. Ouyang Zi was very angry. He made such a suggestion for everyone's benefit, but Gong Qian wanted to die. He simply didn't understand the heart of a good person and treated his good intentions like a donkey's liver and lungs! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 654 Acting on occasion and being rejected You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Uncle Ouyang, please calm down first. After all, we have been working hard on this matter for so long. It is impossible for Gong Qian to accept the sudden change of plan. This matter is related to the hatred of the entire wolf clan. Please understand him. ." Nian En also spoke up. She glanced at Gong Qian secretly. Gong Qian's profile was very stiff, but still delicate and perfect. His eyes were fixed on Ouyang Zi, without any intention of giving in. Nian En is the only one who has been to the Wolf Mountain. At that time, she thought that place was really cold and scary, but she could also feel the unity of the Earth Wolf clan, and she remembered the atmosphere deeply. Gong Qian, who was raised by the wolf clan since he was a child, must also have such perseverance and stubbornness in his heart. "How do you understand? Are you asking everyone to accompany him to send his mother to death?" Ouyang Zi said a little unhesitatingly: "What happened to the wolf clan has happened and is irreversible. We can only think of other ways, but we all can He is a living person, so he cannot die." Ouyang Zi seems to be particularly excited tonight. Could it be that he was beaten by the shadow just now and his fear of death is getting stronger and stronger? Nian En listened to those words. Although the tone was not serious, the content was all about accusing Gong Qian. This was the first time that Ouyang Zi accused Gong Qian of something wrong so angrily. "So you can go back first and help here." Gong Qian did not waver at all. This was expected by Nian En. If Gong Qian was so easily shaken, he would not be Gong Qian. Three years, three years of waiting, asking around for Wanling Ni, and always thinking about how to take revenge. Now that they have reached the last step of the plan, they suddenly ask him to stop and think of other ways. Three years? Gong Qian didn't have the patience to wait another three years. No matter whether it was right or wrong this time, he would give it a try, even if he had to go through fire and water. "You! You're so mad at me!" Ouyang Zi was so angry at Gong Qian's words that he couldn't speak for a while. There was a strange silence in the atmosphere. After a while, he changed the subject and asked Nian En again: " Nian En, do you still insist on going up? Whether there is Wanling Mud on Zhongshan Mountain is not certain. I can only say that it is possible. The devil knows the truth of that book, and Zhongshan Mountain is about to be destroyed. You will only die if you go there. , it¡¯s better to think of other ways, there are always ways.¡± "I -" Nian En was in a dilemma. She didn't know what to do next. She had always firmly believed that Zhongshan was where Wanling Ni was. She had never thought about these issues at all. She took another look. Gong Qian happened to turn his head, looking at her with his eyes as clear and cold as ice and snow, without any emotion. "I don't know either. If Gong Qian wants to go, I will go with him." Nian En turned his head away and said with determination. Gong Qian's eyes flashed. He didn't expect Nian En to answer like this. He didn't want Nian En to go with him because it was very dangerous there. He didn't need Ouyang Zi to tell him. But why, her answer was a The feeling of following him made his eyes heat up a bit. Hearing Nian En¡¯s words, Ouyang Zi almost vomited blood. Does this mean that instead of convincing Gong Qian, Nian En even followed this boy to his death? "I'll follow you. If you want to go and die together, go ahead." Ouyang Zi said angrily. He picked up a piece of firewood and threw it into the fire. No one noticed that the haze was spreading in his eyes. He picked up another firewood, broke it into several pieces, and threw it into the fire, as if to vent his anger. "Really?" Feng Yi sneered. He wanted to see how Nian En felt when she saw this scene, but just in time, it also allowed her to think clearly about what she should do next. This man is worth it. It's not worth her efforts. Feng Yi walked to the fire and sat down. He smiled at Enxi. The smile was cold and hypocritical, more like a kind of sarcasm. Enxi was in a good mood now and was not relieved by Feng Yi's sarcasm. , but she was very proud. She focused her attention on Nian En. Her pale face and forced smile were so beautiful. "Nian En, come here and sit down." Enxi waved to Nian En. Suddenly she stood up and took off Feng Yi's clothes and handed them to Nian En: "Here, I'll give you the clothes. I think it's okay." Gong Qian is here, I don¡¯t seem to be cold anymore, please put on your clothes quickly, I see you are blushing from the cold.¡± Nian En's face was a little embarrassed. She looked at the piece of clothing and didn't move it. When Feng saw that she was stupid, he simply took the piece of clothing for her, then stood up and walked to her side to put it on for her: "People If it¡¯s a good intention, just accept it.¡± Feng Yi emphasized the word "good intention" very hard, and deliberately told Enxi that this was the clothes he wore for Nian En. Enxi shamelessly asked for it, and now he has the nerve to pretend to be like this. ?She looks so worried. Not only is this woman very scheming, but she also likes to pretend to be a good person. Enxi didn¡¯t care at all, she and Gong Qian continued to eat. Nian En also felt that it was meaningless to be so embarrassed. People didn't even look at her. She smiled at Feng Yi, then put on her clothes and sat down. With Feng Yi's clothes, the temperature of her body finally warmed up, but she didn't. What kind of appetite did I have, looking at the cooked soup in a daze. "Ah!" Suddenly, Enxi exclaimed: "It's so hot!" "What's wrong, are you okay?" Gong Qian immediately grabbed Enxi's hand and looked at it carefully. The green-white jade fingertips were a little red. He blew it gently and said in a careful and warm tone: "Be careful. Don¡¯t rush to pick up the bowl of soup that has just been served, you may burn it.¡± Nian En¡¯s face felt a little hot, not because she was shy or because she felt unwell, but because she felt uncomfortable and embarrassed. She didn¡¯t even want to sit here anymore, listening to Gong Qian and En Xi¡¯s show of affection. "Come on, drink some too. Don't be afraid of the heat. I'll hold it for you." Feng Yi seemed to be at odds with those two people. He picked up his bowl, stretched it out in front of Nian En, and said sincerely. Gong Qian's eyes flickered and fell on Nian En's face. Nian En was embarrassed and at a loss, but she couldn't resist Feng Yi's kindness. She still took the bowl and took a careful sip. The temperature was just too cold. Okay, it was still very fresh. She drank a few more sips, and she happened to be hungry. After finishing the drink, she put down the bowl. Nian En suddenly saw Gong Qian still staring at her. She shrank her neck and then laughed dryly: "It tastes really good. Drink more." After saying that, Nian En stood up and left. She wanted to go outside for a walk. Anyway, she wasn't afraid of the cold now. I'm afraid her heart would be even colder if she stayed here. Seeing Nian En leaving, Feng Yi stood up and followed him casually, ignoring the looks of others, he only cared about Nian En's feelings. "Nian En seems to be in a bad mood." Enxi looked at the two people leaving, turned to Gong Qian and said worriedly, which sounded indeed worried. Gong Qian always gets distracted, looking at Enxi's face and thinking of another person. His hand is still holding Enxi's burned fingertips, and he wants to let go, but it's not suitable, so he can only gently put it on , but still holding them together: "Well, she should be fine if Feng Yi takes care of her, just keep eating." "Okay, Gong Qian, you are so gentle to me." Enxi smiled sweetly and rested her head on Gong Qian's shoulder. Gong Qian's body stiffened. Why did Enxi's approach make him feel so disgusted? . Nian En breathed a sigh of relief after walking out of the temple gate. She looked at the somewhat gloomy sky, her eyes filled with a touch of bitterness. What on earth was she expecting? Did she think that someone liked her because she carried her twice? She was so self-indulgent, she took a deep breath, and then walked into the snow, maybe for a walk. Feng Yi followed Nian En without saying a word. He didn't call Nian En or catch up with her. He just looked at her thin back and felt a little distressed, but didn't know what to say. After walking a long way, Nian En finally turned around and walked back. When he turned around, he saw Feng Yi standing in the vast snow, looking at her with watery eyes. Her heart suddenly jumped, and the strange thoughts that Nian En had had in her mind came up again. She quickly shook her head to get rid of those thoughts, and then walked to Feng Yi: "Have you been following me?" "Otherwise?" Feng Yi looked at the surrounding barren mountains and ridges, which were all covered with white snow. The snow in this early winter was particularly majestic. He said, "Have you forgotten that you almost entered the gate of hell last night? How dare you do it today? One person has come so far.¡± Nian En stuck out her tongue, a little naughty and a little guilty. It was indeed her fault that Feng Yi was always worried. The two walked back side by side. The wind gradually stopped and the surroundings fell into silence. The mountain temple in the distance looked particularly small in the heavy snow. Feng Yi stared at the temple, and then asked Nianen lightly: "How about it, do you still want to follow him?" Nian En did not say anything. She knew that if she answered, she would make Feng Yi angry to death, because she really wanted to go to Zhongshan with Gong Qian, even though she had just seen how close Gong Qian and En Xi were, but Even if they were close, it couldn't be the reason why she could watch Gong Qian die. You will still be worried, and you will still be willing to accompany him on adventures. Even if he is not thinking about you, it doesn't matter. If you like someone, you will become so humble. And Feng Yi, it¡¯s not like this. Perhaps because of this, he chose to indulge Nian En¡¯s silence. He didn¡¯t lose his temper the moment he guessed the answer. He just looked a little ugly and stopped talking. "Think about it for yourself. If Enxi also goes, in what capacity will you accompany him through life and death? Don't you see that they are the most suitable couple?" Walking back to the temple gate, Feng Yi finally endured He couldn't help but say again that he hoped that when he returned to that person, Nian En could use his own eyes to see clearly what Gong Qian was doing. Nian En nodded: "I understand." Just as they were about to walk in, Gong Qian and Enxi walked out. When they saw Nian En and Feng Yi, they were stunned for a moment. Nian En looked at Gong Qian holding Enxi's hand and quickly took it back as if he was electrocuted. sight, then tilted his head. "What are you doing here?" Feng Yi glanced at Nian En's reaction, and then asked with a smile and slight sarcasm. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Do you think they are the most suitable couple? "Walking back to the entrance of the temple, Feng Yi finally couldn't help but said again. He hoped that when he returned to that person, Nian En could use his own eyes to see clearly what Gong Qian was doing. Nian En nodded: "I understand." Just as they were about to walk in, Gong Qian and Enxi walked out. When they saw Nian En and Feng Yi, they were stunned for a moment. Nian En looked at Gong Qian holding Enxi's hand and quickly took it back as if he was electrocuted. sight, then tilted his head. "What are you doing here?" Feng Yi glanced at Nian En's reaction, and then asked with a smile and slight sarcasm. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 656 completely disappeared clues You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It's nothing, just go back to sleep. Maybe it's the wind outside, and we're a little overwhelmed." Liu Ruyu replied, but she knew in her heart that the wind definitely didn't come from outside, otherwise how could it disappear just like that? "Then why did you get up and make such a fuss that I woke up?" Ouyang Zi yawned, he said angrily, then fell on the straw and continued to sleep. In the darkness, his eyes were not closed, but opened. That night, Gong Qian did not fall asleep again. Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi were in a similar situation to him. The three of them knew each other that they were not asleep, but no one spoke. They all listened to the movements around them with vigilance until the sky was revealed. The fish belly was white, a faint light lit up in the temple, and it was dawn. The sound of opening the door woke Nian En up. She rubbed her eyes and sat up. She saw Gong Qian walking out. Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi had already lit a fire. Only Ouyang Zi and Enxi were still sleeping. Looking at Liu Ruyu and the others She seemed to have gotten up very early. She scratched her head and said, "So early." Feng Yi replied: "Do you think it's all a little pig like you?" The obvious doting in her tone made Liu Ruyu stunned for a moment, but Feng Yi didn't notice it. He was still burning firewood slowly, and Nian En didn't feel anything wrong when she woke up. She turned to look at En Xihe Ouyangzi: "Then there are two pigs here." "They are not, you are." Feng Yi corrected. What kind of logic is this? Nian En was struggling silently in her heart. She stood up and stretched, then sat by the fire and added firewood with Feng Yi. From time to time, she would glance at the door. It was obvious who she was looking for. Feng Yi observed Nian En's looking around and said coldly: "There was some strange movement last night. He went out to check." Being guessed, Nian En coughed twice, and then quickly nodded to show that he understood. Looking at her silly smile, Feng Yi couldn't get angry even if he wanted to. The frown and smile on this face made him unable to do anything. If he hardens his heart, he will often feel the magic of fate. Gong Qian checked around outside and found no problems. He looked at the sky that had stopped snowing. It was gray and had a unique feeling of depression in winter. There was still a little bit of the waning moon hanging in the sky. Soon it would be gone. Gonna disappear. The moon, remembering the scene where Xuan Qing took him to sit cross-legged under the moonlight, Gong Qian's eyes dimmed. Xuan Qing spent a lot of effort to allow him to integrate the wolf demon's demonic power. Thinking of this, Gong Qian tried to channel the demonic power in his body. A burst of heartbreaking pain made his legs soften instantly. He knelt on one knee. The dull pain in his heart rushed to his limbs along with the blood. Sure enough, It was still like this, getting more and more serious, as if the power had been suppressed. From the vague discomfort before, to the huge reaction now, Gong Qian's face turned pale. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, why is this happening? Gong Qian stood up slowly. There was thick blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. He reached out and wiped it away heavily. Looking at the bright red blood, he clenched his hands tightly. After resting for a while, after his body felt a little better, Gong Qian walked back to the temple with heavy steps, but happened to see Feng Yi reaching out to rub Nian En's hair, and Nian En's long hair was messed up by Feng Yi. He was in a mess, but he wasn't angry either. There was an angry smile on his lips, and Gong Qian's eyes darkened even more This mountain temple seems to be becoming more and more unsafe. The shadowy person has disappeared, and the strange wind noise makes it possible to conclude that this place is not suitable for staying for a long time. Ouyang Zi once again mentioned the plan to go back first before making other plans, but this time no one responded. He was the only one saying that Nian En had made up his mind to go with him, and En Xi now felt that Gong Qian was right. She is so good, it is basically impossible for her to help Ouyang Zi speak. As for Feng Yi and Liu Ruyu, they will not participate in this topic at all. After talking for a while, Ouyang Zi himself felt bored. He said angrily: "Anyway, that place is very evil. If you want to fight with others on their territory, won't you get killed?" As Ouyang Zi was talking, suddenly the ground shook violently. It was that kind of vibration again. Everyone stood up. This time the ground shook particularly hard. Some small cracks in the ground had even begun to appear. Inside the temple The shapeless mountain god statue also fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. Nian En felt that she was about to stagger around. In her panic, she grabbed someone's hand, and it happened to be Gong Qian. The two looked at each other, and Nian En quickly let go of her hand. Before she could feel embarrassed, She fell to the ground, and it seemed like she was the only one who fell. When everything calmed down, the others?Look for it. "Ouyang Zi quickly agreed. But this echo made Nian En feel a little strange. Ouyang Zi should be more likely to have seen Zhulong than her, but now he said it as if he had never known it. Nian En felt a little strange in her heart. She What I said about Zhulong just now is more of a test of Ouyang Zi. The result of the test was that something seemed wrong with Ouyang Zi. This idea made Nian En feel horrified. "Yes." Gong Qian finally responded calmly and gave in, no longer insisting on going to Zhongshan. Ouyang Zi slowly breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he didn't care about Zhulong's threat. If it was true, If they find Gong Qian or Nian En and tell them some of his things, they will probably be ruined. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 657 I see an old friend You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Although Gong Qian knew that Ouyang Zi was Jin Jintian's senior brother and that he and Zhulong knew each other, he never knew Ouyang Zi's true purpose, so Zhulong had the leverage to threaten Ouyang Zi. "Let's go, leave here first, Zhulong will definitely not stay here now." Liu Ruyu said. Nian En stepped forward and wanted to pull Gong Qian away, but as soon as he took a step forward, Enxi stepped over and pushed her aside as if his shoulder brushed against her. She staggered and almost fell down. Fortunately, she was pushed aside. Feng quickly supported her with one glance, and Enxi didn't care about Nian'en's situation, but held Gong Qian's hand: "Let's go." Feng Yi was about to ask En Xi what he meant, but Nian En gave him a silly smile: "It's okay." "When did you say something was wrong?" Feng Yi wanted to scold her for being stupid again, but after seeing the bitterness in her eyes, he had to hold it back. He sighed, then led Nian En, and led him to suffer. As if she had wronged her daughter, she glanced at Enxi and Gong Qian coldly, then took a few steps back to Liu Ruyu. "Let's go." Following Ouyang Zi's greeting, the group had to leave here and walk back. As for how to find traces of Zhulong, they still had to discuss it while walking. Nian En and Feng Yi walked in front, while En Xi held Gong Qian's hand and walked behind. Looking at the two figures walking side by side in front of him, his originally dull mood became even more dull. He subconsciously reacted to En Xi's actions. He resisted, but when he thought that Nian En had to take the risk with him, he endured it. He didn't want Nian En to go to Zhulong with him again. The affairs of the wolf tribe had nothing to do with Nian En. The mountain temple has been in ruins, and Nian En and the others have no intention of returning there. The area is very deserted, and there is nothing else except the mountains. Fortunately, the snow stopped falling and it did not continue to fall, but gradually there was a hint of snow. The sun also has a hint of warmth. Nian En led Gong Qian and the others towards the direction where she had seen Zhulong that day, but she stopped before they reached the mountain: "It's right here." If she walked to the mountain, Ouyang Zi would probably suspect that she had seen him, so Nian En found a place slightly closer to hide it. Gong Qian looked around and had a question in his mind, when did Nian En come here? Here, it seems that Nian En has never been seen alone these days. "This is the last time I went out to fetch water with Fengyi, and then I walked here to play alone, and accidentally saw it." Nian En seemed to know that what he said was a bit strange, so he quickly explained, and the man on the side Feng Yi had a trace of surprise in his eyes. When did Nian En come here? He did go to the river to fetch water with Nian En, but Nian En never left his sight. But since Nian En said that, she must have her reasons. Feng Yi nodded tacitly: "Yes, I asked you why you disappeared, where did you go." Nian En breathed a sigh of relief, but was really worried that if Feng Yi failed to understand what she meant, she would be in trouble. Gong Qian's expression was unclear. He always felt a little uncomfortable when he heard Feng Yi's name from Nian En's mouth, but now he couldn't take care of these things. He put away his thoughts and continued to observe the nearby environment, but Everything around here was normal, nothing out of the ordinary. And Nian En saw Zhulong a few days ago, but Zhulong may not still be here now. Ouyang Zi suddenly spoke up at this time: "Well, how about we search separately? Since Zhulong has appeared here before and knows that we are here to find Wanling Ni, we will definitely not go far. If we search separately, I hope Bigger." Gong Qian nodded: "Okay." As soon as he finished speaking, Feng Yi walked up to Nian En and said with a smile: "Then we must be a team." "Um" Nian En scratched her head. In fact, she still wanted to be on the same team as Gong Qian, but before she was finished, she saw Enxi holding Gong Qian's hand and resting her head on his shoulder. : "Then let's go together, Gong Qian, I will accompany you to find him." That intimate gesture stung Nian En¡¯s eyes like a thorn. She quickly retracted her gaze and then gave Feng Yi a silly smile: ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Why does Nian En look so uncomfortable with that silly smile? Gong Qian didn't know what he was thinking. Not only did he feel that Nian En's smile looked uncomfortable, he also felt that the weight on his shoulders was difficult to support. Ouyang Zi didn't care how complicated the psychological activities of these people were. He was happy to team up with Liu Ruyu, a beautiful woman. He walked happily to Liu Ruyu and said with a slightly lewd smile: " Okay, then let¡¯s make a couple between me and Ruyu.¡± Liu"" Nian En touched his forehead in confusion. Could it be that he was hallucinating? "What did you just say?" Feng Yi felt that Nian En was a little strange, and he asked. Nian En's eyes were full of doubts at this time, and she didn't seem to listen to his words. Nian En searched around for a while, and then continued to tell Feng Yi: "Feng Yi, I saw Bifang and Xiaobaihu, please help me look for them too." With that said, Nian En ran into the woods not far away, and Feng Yi didn't have time to catch her. However, Feng Yi knew what Nian En was talking about, B Fang and the little white fox, because Liu Ruyu once told him Pass. Seeing Nian En disappear from his sight, Feng Yi immediately chased after him. It was not safe here and he could not let Nian En disappear from his sight. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 658 fell into the trap You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nian En didn't know why she was so sure that Bi Fang and the others were here, but the moment she saw Bi Fang, many scenes seemed to suddenly appear in her mind, all of which were when she and Bi Fang were together. Memories came flooding back to her, making her suddenly miss Bifang, Yaizhen and the others so much that she couldn't help but want to come down and find them. ???????????????????????????????? Bifang, Little White Fox, and Yaizhen, who could clearly see each other clearly, how could they disappear just because they said they were not there? Nian En ran very fast, with only one thought in his mind, and that was to find them. The light, which was still bright just now, became darker at some point. It seemed that after entering the forest, the sunlight was blocked by the dense trees. The snow on the trees was thick, with a cold atmosphere, staring at it. Looking at this uninvited guest who broke in. A slender figure flashed from behind a tree, with a cold smile in her black and white eyes. The silver bell on her wrist rang, but there was an inexplicable hint of evil in the crispness. "Bifang!" Nian'en finally saw Bi Fang's figure. Bi Fang was standing in front, but the little white fox and Yaizhen disappeared. Nian'en shouted excitedly. Bi Fang looked back at her, but his eyes were indeed Unprecedented indifference, before she could reach him, she spread her wings and flew forward at a low altitude. Strange, why is Bi Fang so cold? Even though her face is now unrecognizable, she has met Bifang and the others several times before. Shouldn't we greet each other when we meet in a place like this? With Bi Fang's character, it was absolutely impossible for him to remain silent. Doubts flashed in Nian'en's mind, but she kept chasing after her. Although the wound on her ankle was not completely healed, and the ground was slippery, her shoes had become wet and wet. She was very uncomfortable now, but She didn't stop for a moment and continued to chase forward. Bi Fang's figure was looming, and Nian En's eyes were fixed on the fiery red figure. He didn't even notice that the environment behind him gradually became blurry, as if shrouded in a mist, and he kept following him. Feng Yi, who was behind her, finally realized something was wrong. "Nian En!" Feng Yi looked at the disappearing figure with shock on his face. He felt a strange force blocking his steps, but to him, this kind of obstruction was like child's play. He shouted After saying Nian En, he found that Nian En had no response, so he immediately broke through the obstacle and pursued Nian En's figure with all his strength. "Hehe." A strange female voice sounded, as if she was laughing, and then there was a burst of silver bells. The silver bells echoed in the air, with the power to confuse people. After Feng Yi heard the bells, he felt a surge in his chest. It hurt, and my heart beat violently. The white snow and woods in front of him gradually disappeared, replaced by a blazing fire, with sycamore branches piled up in the fire like a coffin, waiting for Feng Yi to sleep in. Feng Yi looked at the scene in disbelief, How is it possible? It should be nearly a year before he reaches Nirvana. How is it possible? Feng Yi had been used to endless reincarnations for a long time, but this time he felt inexplicably terrifying. Those fires were like his inner demons, looking at him with teeth and claws, and grinning at him. As long as he jumped in, he would be reborn, and then forget about it. Know the existence of Nian En. ¡­¡­ "Bi Fang?" Nian En finally saw Bi Fang stop. She walked over happily and jumped on Bi Fang's back as before, hoping that he would carry her to travel and fly, but Bi Fang did not She was motionless and seemed not to hear her words at all. She was a little confused, sat on Bifang, and said doubtfully again: "Bifang?" Bi Fang moved, and he slowly turned his head, but his eyes turned strangely black, and a weird laugh came from his mouth. Nian En was frightened, but the next second she immediately turned away from Bi Fang. Fang jumped down. "You are not Bifang!" Nianen looked into Bifang's eyes and said in horror. "Of course he is not Bifang." A charming voice came. Nian En immediately turned around and looked familiar. A woman in white came out. The silver bell on her wrist made a crisp sound. She also looked at Nian En. , with a bright smile on his face, a little proud: "I thought he was such a difficult character to deal with, but I didn't expect it to be quite easy." Nian En remembered that she had seen this woman before in a place called Yiyang Town. At that time, the town was full of dead people, and this woman was carrying a huge glutton around to eat corpses, and even wanted to deal with her and the little white fox. . It has been more than three years, why did you meet her again? And based on what she just said, she is an enemy rather than a friend. "Who are you?" Although Nian En has seen this woman, he doesn't know her.It makes no sense. If Nian En comes back by then and asks him where Gong Qian has gone, he will say that he never notified Gong Qian and got separated. Thinking about Nian En's face, Feng Yi can only rub the sun* *, shouldering the heavy responsibility of informing Gong Qian about them. In order not to let Ouyang Zi hold back, Liu Ruyu happily carried Ouyang Zi on the road for the first time. Although Ouyang Zi was a little worried about Nian En's condition, he was a little happy in his heart. This was a spirit fox. He could sit on the spirit fox. It feels so good on my back! On the other side, Feng Yi had already gotten up to look for Feng Yi and the others. "Gong Qian, what are we going back for?" Enxi followed Gong Qian hurriedly. Her face was full of displeasure, but Gong Qian didn't answer her question at all, which was different from the gentleness he had when he was at the mountain temple. It's completely different. When we separated from Nian En and the others, we all made an appointment to meet back at the place where we separated before dark. It's still early now. We just walked not far, why do we have to go back? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 659 You are just a bait You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Go back first." Gong Qian always felt a little worried in his heart. What happened to Nian En? Youfeng Yi shouldn't be able to do it, but why couldn't he feel calm down? He decided to go back to the place first and not go too far. If something happened, it would be easier if someone came back to find them. Unexpectedly, just after walking for a while, I saw a familiar figure, it was Feng Yi! The moment he saw Feng Yi, Gong Qian's ominous premonition became a reality. He believed that Feng Yi would never leave Nian En and come back here alone. Feng Yi didn¡¯t talk nonsense with Gong Qian. He said to Gong Qian and Enxi: ¡°Come up!¡± Enxi refused: "Why do you want to go up?" "Can you stop talking nonsense?" Feng Yi suppressed the anger in his heart. At this time, Enxi was still talking nonsense, which was simply wasting her time. He glanced at Gong Qian, and then said: "Nian En is gone, I met A woman who can perform illusions must have been taken away by her." Silin, a woman who knows magic, immediately flashed in Gong Qian's mind, but at this time, he didn't have time to ask Feng Yi for too much time. His first reaction was to ask Feng Yi if he knew Nian En. Whichever direction he was taken to, if he chased it alone, he might catch up quickly. But there was another Enxi. Gong Qian frowned and said to Enxi, "Go up." There was a hint of command in her tone, which was extremely cold. Enxi felt like she had a lump in her throat. She didn't care about Nianen's life or death. It was none of her business. But listening to Gong Qian's tone, she knew that if she lost her temper now, Gong Qian might be angry. She was so disgusted that she had to endure it for now. Feng Yi drove Gong Qian and Enxi in the direction of Liu Ruyu and the others. He was worried about Nian En's safety, but the other person was even more worried. "Nian En should be fine, don't worry." Enxi comforted Gong Qian, but she was thinking in her heart, who would kidnap Nian En? Could it be the black shadow from that night? If it was the black shadow, then Nian En would probably be in bad luck, because that night the black shadow had originally killed Nian En, and came for Nian En's life. If that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s a good thing! Enxi couldn't help but raise the corners of her mouth, but then disappeared, and comforted her more sincerely: "She will be fine." Gong Qian didn't speak. Enxi's words were perfunctory. He didn't need to respond. He just felt the panic in his heart was uncomfortable. Looking at the gray sky, when did the sun disappear again and the hazy sky returned? . ¡­¡­ "Who are you? Put me down!" Nian En woke up in a daze. She felt dizzy in the back of her head, and her eyes gradually became clearer. However, she found that she was being carried on someone's shoulders, and it was a long person. A very tall person! Silin was playing with a dead branch in her hand and followed the giant. Seeing Nian En waking up, she smiled sweetly: "You're awake, don't worry, we won't touch you for the time being." Nian En felt that her head was being shaken even more dizzy. The giant who was carrying her was walking very hard and was shaking so much that she almost fainted. She looked around and didn't know what the hell this place was. She said to Silin: "Who are you and why are you arresting me? I don't know you!" "Of course you don't know me, but of course someone knows you!" Silin smiled brightly. She threw away the dead branch in her hand, then walked quickly to the giant, jumped slightly, and read the words En took off the blood-containing jade hanging from her waist. She held the blood-containing jade and said with a smile: "I heard from Qi Gu that this is quite powerful. Let me play with it!" Seventh Aunt? Why does Nian En think this name is so familiar? Isn't this the old witch Ouyangzi often talks about? It was the leader of the group that had been chasing them all the way, a woman. Could it be that Qi Gu and the others wanted to cause trouble for Ouyang Zi, but couldn't find it, so they found it on themselves? Nian En thought secretly. "That one cannot be touched, it will backfire!" Nian En said quickly as she watched Silin holding the jade flute and putting it to her mouth. "Backlash?" Silin didn't believe it. She had always controlled others and had never been backlashed by anything. She didn't believe in this evil, so she just treated Nian En's words as a joke: "So what, I think See how it bites back!" Saying that, Silin glanced at the jade flute in her hand. The blood-red jade flute looked pretty good. She put the flute to her lips and then played it gently. The flute sound was very clear and without any noise. It seemed to be a high-quality flute. She suddenly thought, would the effect be better if she used the sound of the flute instead of the bell to try to hypnotize her? &nbsIt shows that she is quite skilled in this area. Silin followed Qi Gu, thinking to herself while staring at the blood-containing jade in Qi Gu's hand. If she could get it, wouldn't it be great after she figured it out and could control it? Has there been a qualitative leap? Thinking of this, Silin clenched her hands, the greed in her eyes revealed. After Qi Gu left the room, she parted ways with Ci Lin not long after. Ci Lin only joined them halfway and was not familiar with them. She was just afraid of Qi Gu, who was quite powerful. Watching Qi Gu leave, Silin looked back at the closed door with a look of disdain. On the other side, Gong Qian and the others have been rushing here all the way. Ouyang Zi asked: "Is it this direction? We are chasing blindly without any clues. Is it¡ª¡ª" (Remember the website address: www. hlnovel.com 660Do you like her? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "That's it." Feng Yi said with certainty. Most of the time, he chose to ignore Ouyang Zi's chatter. However, Ou Yang Zi was so verbose that he had to stop him. At the same time, he felt disgusted in his heart. Gong Qian and Ouyang Zi are his masters, but as his apprentice, he doesn't care at all. Ouyang Zi heard Feng Yi's displeasure and immediately shut up. He was a little afraid of being thrown down from such a high altitude by Feng Yi. Gong Qian always had a cold face and he didn't know how to talk to Gong Qian like this. , several people looked solemn, but he was the only one who looked normal. Feng Yi didn¡¯t know why he was so sure, but he seemed to be able to feel Nian En¡¯s aura, more like someone deliberately leaving a mark. They came all the way from the direction of Zhongshan with almost no pause, but the person who left the clue seemed to be moving forward, and he still deliberately used Nian En's aura to lure Feng Yi and Gong Qian to continue moving forward. They couldn't help but , everyone noticed something was wrong. Not only Gong Qian and the others felt something was wrong, but Nian En felt something was wrong even more. She was being carried along the whole way, stopping and walking as if she was deliberately waiting for someone. Although her sense of direction was not very strong, she had a vague sense of direction. I can feel that this direction seems to be the direction back to the small town where Gong Qian and the others lived before. Moreover, Qi Gu's group was extremely fast and did not encounter any obstacles along the way. In just seven days, they could go farther than Nian En and the others went to Zhongshan in half a month. She doubted that they would really be able to reach Zhongshan in two days. I'm going back to the small town before. At the same time, Ouyang Zi was also the one who discovered this problem. Although he wanted to shut up, he couldn't help but said again: "Well, it seems that we are almost back to the starting point." Yes, the journey back to the starting point was smooth and without any obstacles at all. Although he missed the bed in the apartment and the food made by paper figures, when he thought of Gong Qian's stubbornness, he felt that Gong Qian didn't even want to kill him. Come back here. Liu Ruyu glanced at Ouyang Zi. It seemed that she had also discovered this problem. Someone deliberately lured them back, using Nian En as bait. "Then go back." Suddenly, Gong Qian whispered. His words shocked Ouyang Zi. Was he so happy all of a sudden? Even Gong Qian himself didn't know how he could say this so easily. Before Nian En was kidnapped, what he wanted to do most was to find out where Zhulong was, and then try his best to get there. He wanted to avenge the wolf clan, but when he learned that Nian En was in danger, he was willing to distance himself from his goal like this along the way. The atmosphere suddenly became a little ambiguous. Was Gong Qian so willing to change his plan just to express his gratitude? She had obviously been quarreling with Ouyang Zi before. Liu Ruyu looked at the face of the young man next to her and couldn't help but want to laugh. If Nian En knew that Gong Qian was so kind to her, she would probably faint with joy. Some people are happy and others are unhappy. Feng Yi and En Xi had a tacit understanding at this moment and both turned dark. Did they say Gong Qian liked Nian En in secret? Enxi suddenly felt that Ouyangzi was very annoying. Why did she suddenly say this? She gave Ouyangzi a vicious look. After Ouyangzi noticed Enxi's eyes, he shuddered secretly. Oh my god, I almost forgot that there was something else. A young lady is nearby. "Where is this?" Nian En was finally let down. She looked at the desolate scene around her and looked at Qi Gu warily. Although no one had done anything to her along the way, she might just be looking for some geomantic treasure to destroy. After leaving her, there was another man beside Qi Gu at this time, Lu Xiangming. This man had a relationship with Nian En. Nian En gave Lu Xiangming an annoyed look. He was not a good person anyway. The strange thing is that Silin is not here today, so only Qi Gu and Lu Xiangming are following the giant, looking at Nian En with very strange eyes. "You can fend for yourself here." Qigu snorted coldly. If someone hadn't told him not to kill Nian En, she would have solved Nian En's trouble. After saying that, Qi Gu turned around and left, and Lu Xiangming also followed: "Why don't you kill her?" Lu Xiangming is Qigu's confidant, so naturally he won't be as defensive as Silin. She is also a little unhappy: "Who knows what he is thinking, but this woman seems to be an important figure in Nuwa's resurrection. If she is killed by us now Yes, I have invisibly helped Zhulong a favor. For an ambitious guy like Zhulong, what do you think he will do next if he solves his serious problem?" Lu Xiangming understood that if something happened to Nian En, Zhulong, who had no restraints, would definitely change their plan. After all, everyone has such things as ambition. That¡¯s how Nian En isReturning here for the first time, Ouyang Zi stretched himself and looked very excited. He led everyone to his apartment, and then rummaged through the keys in his treasure bag. Nian En and Gong Qian were walking side by side. Her feet were actually very uncomfortable because she had walked for a long time and she was already injured. She wanted to hold on until she got home, but she accidentally hit a stone. , the whole person fell to the side out of control, Feng Yi wanted to reach out to support him, but Gong Qian was one step ahead. "Be careful." Gong Qian's voice had a kind of trance-like tenderness in the night. Ouyang Zi in front couldn't help but look back and looked at Gong Qian with a ghostly look. Gong Qian was so attracted by everyone. At first glance, he felt uncomfortable all over. He slowly let go of Nian En's arm, and Feng Yi immediately took Nian En over: "Just take care of your own woman." (Remember this site. Website: www.hlnovel.com 661 Rebirth Wood You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gong Qian, his own woman, subconsciously glanced at Enxi next to her. Enxi¡¯s originally dark complexion suddenly became shy after hearing Feng Yi¡¯s words. Feng Yi finally said something that she thought sounded good. Unknowingly, a group of people came under the apartment. This small town was still so peaceful, like a harbor where you can rest in this turbulent continent. Without Bai Xianxiu's presence, the people here seemed to be living a little more lively. Even though there is no one around, the streets are brightly decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations in the winter. Ouyang Zi's apartment has not been lived in for a long time, so it is quite dusty, but fortunately there are many people and strength, and there are many paper figures who have been guarding here. After a while, a clean apartment came out, Feng Yi It was his first time living in this kind of house. He walked around the apartment, but he didn't expect that Ouyang Zi had a good place to stay. "Okay, you all can rest separately. As for the Zhulong matter, let's get up and discuss it tomorrow." As soon as Ouyang Zi finished cleaning the house, he immediately stood up and said that he wanted to do anything now, just return to his home. That soft bed, in order to find a little bit of Wanling Mud, he had to sleep with that boy Gong Qian at an old age. Finally, he was back, and he had to enjoy it. "Okay." Nian En also felt tired. She was still a little embarrassed by her staggering just now. She didn't know why in front of En Xi, every time she got a little closer to Gong Qian, she felt inexplicable. of guilt. Although there are many rooms in the apartment, some of them have never been lived in before, and Ouyang Zi is too lazy to clean them, so there are only a few rooms that can sleep. Liu Ruyu and Nian En have to sleep in one room, and everyone else has a separate room. When everyone was going back to their rooms to rest, Gong Qian suddenly pulled him away from Enxi. Enxi's face looked a little hazy under the bright yellow light. She looked up at Gong Qian, her eyebrows full of suspicion: "Gong Qian, I have a question for you." Gong Qian¡¯s brows wrinkled inadvertently, and he paused for a moment before quietly getting away from Enxi¡¯s pull, and then said, ¡°Well, you ask.¡± Enxi bit her lower lip. She originally thought she could trap Gong Qian with the red rope for a lifetime, but unexpectedly it broke inexplicably. She still doesn't know why. It must have been something went wrong in the illusion of the Shadowless Girl. Thinking about how Tian Gong Qian was hot and cold towards her these days, and how gentle she was towards Nian En, Enxi felt a little angry. She blurted out the question she originally hesitated on: "Do you like Nian En?" Gong Qian's pupils suddenly shrank slightly, and he was speechless looking at Enxi's angry face. Does he like Nian En? In the end, Gong Qian did not answer Enxi. Does he like Nian En? Not only Enxi wanted to know this question, but Gong Qian himself also wanted to know. He remembered that when the Sansheng Stone lit up, he was thinking about Enle. Name, and grace, is to recite grace. Gong Qian has never faced these inexplicable emotions. Looking at Gong Qian¡¯s back as he went back to his room to rest, Enxi was so angry that she stamped her feet. She had endured enough for Gong Qian and suffered a lot for him, but why didn¡¯t he want to be nicer to her? Even if it is better, it is like a passing cloud, disappearing in an instant. Enxi's eyes were red, and her hand inadvertently touched the ghost-binding rope that had been hanging around her waist. She had not used this ghost-binding rope for a long time. For Gong Qian, she pretended to have amnesia, like she once did Enle became cheerful and bright like that, but it was useless to look like this. Does Gong Qian not like Enle, so her appearance is useless? Enxi suddenly thought of this. If so, she would feel very happy. Enxi was the only one left standing in the living room. She finally realized that standing was of no use. There was no way Gong Qian could come back to explain anything to her, so she had to go back to her room to rest. In Liu Ruyu and Nian En's room, the two women were chatting and had no intention of falling asleep. Nian En was indeed very tired, but after a while, she began to be unable to sleep, and there was always something at the corner of her mouth. I couldn't help but want to smile, but I was afraid of being seen by Liu Ruyu, so I had to hold it back. Who would have thought that Liu Ruyu had already seen that Nian En was in a good mood. She closed her eyes and couldn't help but have a smile on her face: "What are you so happy about?" "Uh, Aunt Yu, you're not asleep yet!" Nian En asked knowingly. "Didn't you always know?" Liu Ruyu slowly opened her eyes and looked sideways at Nian En's face that she had made with her own hands. It was indeed beautiful, so beautiful that it could be suffocating, especially when you look at it quietly. When En was silent, she was as beautiful as an orchid. She suddenly thought, what if?, I have found another way, we can find the Resurrection Wood! "When Ouyangzi mentioned the Rebirth Wood, Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi's eyes changed obviously. I'm afraid not many people in this world know about the Rebirth Wood. Ouyang Zi is really powerful, a bit strangely powerful. The Resurrection Wood is a legendary treasure that is even more powerful than the Fuling Bottle. However, I have only heard of it in legends and have never seen it in reality. All you need to do is make a puppet out of the Rebirth Wood, and then collect that person's soul. With half a soul, he can gather other scattered souls back and be reborn. It is very similar to the Fuling Ping. The only difference is that in the face of the reincarnation of spirits like the ancestral witch, the Rebirth Wood can do things that the Fuling Ping may not be able to do. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 662Didn¡¯t you lose your memory? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Is there really such a thing in this world?" Liu Ruyu asked knowingly. She had seen the Rebirth Wood once a long time ago, but to her, such a treasure was of no use at all. "Of course, it's in an extremely cold place, so I think if we set sail in a different direction and go to an extremely cold place to find this Rebirth Wood, once Nuwa is resurrected, let alone killing Zhulong for revenge, there is also hope of resurrecting the wolf clan. "." Ouyangzi was still introducing him generously, but at this time Gong Qian was lost in thought and didn't even listen to what Ouyangzi said next. Feng Yi looked at Ouyang Zi and his eyes became a little dark. He seemed to know too many things. "Then let's go find the Resurrection Wood. I think Zhulong may have deliberately set up a trap over there at Zhongshan, waiting for us to call him in. It's better to be careful than to overwhelm local snakes." Nian En also said seriously. , maybe changing the direction, looking for different things, using different methods, can get better results? After hearing what Nian En said, Ouyang Zi nodded excitedly and agreed. He liked teammates like this, and what he said was really pleasing to the ear. As for Zhongshan, Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi actually don¡¯t agree to go back. I don¡¯t know if others have felt it. Zhulong and Bai Xianxiu seem to have a bigger black hand behind them. Otherwise, judging from the previous encounters, Zhulong It is not impossible to deal with Bai Xianxiu, but he has suffered unexpected losses in the last two times. If they can really find the wood of death and the Nuwa spirit beads in Nian En's body, there should be no problem in resurrecting Nuwa. After Nuwa is resurrected, they don't need to worry about Zhulong, because Nuwa is certain. Will get rid of the candle dragon. "You should say something!" Ouyang Zi saw that Gong Qian was silent all the time. He was a little anxious. Why did this guy always have a wooden fish brain? He often remained silent for a while, as if his whole person had evaporated. Gong Qian put his mind away. He was a little distracted just now. He didn't know why he was thinking about what Enxi asked him last night. The love between children is long and it is not suitable to talk about it now. He reminded himself secretly, and then nodded indifferently: "Whatever." Everyone looked at Gong Qian as if he had eaten a fly. Logically speaking, Gong Qian should be the one with the biggest opinion on this matter. Regardless of whether he agrees or disagrees, one should not have such a casual attitude. Feng Yiyi saw Gong Qian. That lukewarm face made me want to ask Nian En if he was blind. "Then it's settled!" Nian En has long been used to Gong Qian's temperament, so she didn't feel anything wrong with Gong Qian's sudden casualness. Instead, she happily slapped the table and made a decision for everyone. Enxi looked at Nianen competing for the limelight with a hint of disdain. Ouyang Zi was surprised, but he couldn't hide the excitement in his eyes. He finally had time to take a good rest. The fatigue during this period was like coming back from a trip to hell. He was gearing up and looking ready. Expression: "Okay, I believe we will definitely find what we want. Let's prepare in the past few days. The last trip to Zhongshan also taught us a lesson. We should really bring more things. " For example, clothes, food and medicine were in short supply along the way, but no one expected that it would be delayed for so long. Enxi's amnesia alone delayed it for two months, and no matter how much things she brought, they would be exhausted. "Well, okay." Gong Qian continued to use his casualness, but his eyes inadvertently fell on Nian En, who was smiling. She had never taken the initiative to talk to him about that matter since she was exposed by him last time. Are you ready to just muddle through like this? Nian En was smiling happily when she suddenly noticed that Gong Qian looked at her with a special sense of danger. She immediately faded her smile and sat there solemnly, pretending not to notice. After deciding on the next plan, the most important thing these days is to rest. Ouyang Zi was in a good mood and specially cleaned other guest rooms to ensure that everyone had a place to stay, while he himself started to get busy. He was preparing some things for the road, such as medicine, talismans, and luggage bags. This time he decided to take everything he could take with him. Gong Qian returned to his room and read the books he had not finished before. Enxi was hanging around him. He did not speak, and Enxi also did not speak. The two of them leaned against the faint sunshine outside the balcony, and Gong Qian read the book. Enxi looked at him with such a warm and direct look that made Gong Qian very uncomfortable. He turned to Enxi and asked: "Aren't you going back to see your parents?" Are you driving her back to the Sky City? Enxi picked up a book and read it casually, and then replied casually: "It's okay. Anyway, they promised me to go to Zhongshan with you. They probably don't know that I'm back." Gong QianHer eyes darkened instantly, and she looked at Enxi motionlessly. Her delicate face was like a lifeless doll, which made Enxi a little creepy. She didn't know what she said wrong, but she always felt that something was wrong. Not being able to find the problem, she cautiously asked, "What's wrong?" "Didn't you lose your memory?" The book in Gong Qian's hand was slowly closed. His voice was slightly cold, like the cold snow outside. He just asked casually on purpose, but he didn't expect Enxi to say so casually. That's what happened next. It seems that we need to take a closer look to see if she really has amnesia. Enxi¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. She used to just say that she had forgotten everything in order to avoid trouble, but just now she Nian En took a small plate of warm steamed buns and walked excitedly to Gong Qian's room. This was made by Liu Ruyu. It was very delicious and fragrant. She had to give Gong Qian a try. She just walked to the door. Then she heard a "bang" sound coming from inside, as if something had been knocked over. She was startled, and quickly opened the door and went in, thinking that something had happened to Gong Qian, but after opening the door, Gong Qian was fine. , is Eun Xi lying motionless on the ground, as if she fainted? Gong Qian was also speechless about Enxi's sudden fainting. He was not sure whether Enxi was really fainted or fake, but he could only reach out to help Enxi. He had just picked up Enxi from the ground and was about to prepare. Putting it on the bed, he saw Nian En standing at the door, looking extremely embarrassed. After looking at him, he immediately turned away and looked away. Nian En felt that she was not suitable to stand here, so she turned around and wanted to leave, but Gong Qian said in an awkward tone: "She fainted." Fainted! Nian En immediately turned around and walked into the bedroom. She watched Gong Qian Enxi carefully put it on the bed. The gentle feeling made her want to faint. "What's wrong with her?" Nian En looked at Enxi's frowning face, which looked very painful, and she asked with some worry. "It's nothing, just rest. Why did you come to me?" Gong Qian knew that Enxi was not seriously ill. At most, he fainted due to stimulation, so Gong Qian had no intention of calling Ouyang Zi and Liu Ruyu. Nian En quickly raised the plate of steamed buns in his hand: "I'm here to bring you food. I didn't expect to encounter this. Well, I didn't bother you, right?" Why does this sound so strange? As soon as Gong Qian heard Nian En's words, his beautiful brows wrinkled. What did he mean by disturbing him and En Xi? He said it as if he and En Xi were doing something shameful. Nian En's expressive ability was really good Can cause misunderstanding. "No, I mean, aren't you checking the cause of Enxi's fainting? I feel like if I come to deliver the buns at this time, it seems, as if, as if something is wrong." Nian En explained to the elder in one breath, Because Gong Qian's eyes were as cold as the snow in the twelfth lunar month, frighteningly cold. ¡°Forget it, talking to this woman can sometimes make you angry to death. Gong Qian no longer expects Nian En to say anything nice. Gong Qian glanced at Nian En indifferently. Gong Qian walked over and took the plate of steamed buns from Nian En's hand, and then left the room. Nian En watched Gong Qian leave. Nian En was a little confused and ignored Enxi. ? It seems that I haven't seen Gong Qian checking on Enxi's physical condition or anything. However, Nian En did not dare to call Gong Qian, who seemed to be in a bad mood. Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi were studying the messy treasures that Ouyang Zi took out in the living room. They were very interesting. Suddenly they saw Gong Qian coming out with a plate of steamed buns. Feng Yi snorted softly and then his eyes fell on Gong Qian. Looking at Nian En after Qian's death, he knew that this little girl was going to give food to her sweetheart as soon as possible. What a caring idiot! "You're just in time, come and drink this." Ouyang Zi came out of the kitchen just in time, holding a dark concoction in his hand. The unpleasant smell was very familiar. In the past, Gong Qian would suffer from pain in his back. Ouyang Zi would give him this medicine to drink when he was in the hospital, and he would feel much better after drinking it. He also drank it several times on the way to Zhongshan. But now Gong Qian doesn¡¯t feel any discomfort, why do you suddenly want him to drink this medicine? Looking at Gong Qian¡¯s confused look, Ouyang Zi quickly explained: ¡°I have reconstituted this medicine. How many injuries in your body have been healed? So you must continue to drink it.¡± Ouyang Zi's medical skills are still trustworthy, especially after he came back, there was an abundance of medicinal materials, so Gong Qian didn't think much about it. He took the medicine and drank it quickly, which made Nian En feel goosebumps. Just smelling the medicine The smell made her want to vomit, and she didn't know how Gong Qian could drink it so readily. After Gong Qian finished drinking, he just put down the bowl when he saw a piece of paper being handed over. Nian En looked at him sympathetically: "Here, wipe your mouth." Nian En really sympathized with Gong Qian, and his sincere eyes were almost touching. Gong Qian suddenly felt a little embarrassed. It was the first time that he was looked at with such sympathy in front of everyone. He took the tissue and casually He wiped the concoction from the corner of his mouth, and then said dullly: "Thank you." "You're welcome, you're welcome." Nian En quickly waved his hand. Ouyang Zi watched Gong Qian drink the medicine and nodded with satisfaction. He picked up the bowl and squinted his eyes and said to everyone: "Okay, then I will continue to study my things. There is also the matter of the Rebirth Wood that I need to check more Check the information, you can do what you want." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)?I really sympathized with Gong Qian. His sincere eyes were almost touching. Gong Qian suddenly felt a little embarrassed. It was the first time that he was looked at with such sympathy in front of everyone. He took the tissue and wiped it casually. He licked the concoction at the corner of his mouth and said dullly: "Thank you." "You're welcome, you're welcome." Nian En quickly waved his hand. Ouyang Zi watched Gong Qian drink the medicine and nodded with satisfaction. He picked up the bowl and squinted his eyes and said to everyone: "Okay, then I will continue to study my things. There is also the matter of the Rebirth Wood that I need to check more Check the information, you can do what you want." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 663 Return to Xifeng Town You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ouyangzi has a medium-sized study room in his home. The study room is full of books. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are everywhere. Thanks to Ouyangzi having so many books, Gong Qian also learned a lot. Although it was temporarily None of them were of any use, but he still used the method Ouyangzi once asked her to sort out the breath in her body, and the effect seemed to be good. However, when he remembered that the power in his body was suppressed, Gong Qian's expression gradually became serious. He could not even find out what was wrong with his body. "Aunt Yu!" Watching Ouyangzi go upstairs, Nian En sat down next to Liu Ruyu, holding Liu Ruyu's hand affectionately, her eyebrows were picturesque, and her every smile was very smart. Liu Ruyu looked at Nian En's With a sly look on his face, he already had a smile on his face before asking, "What's wrong?" As long as Nian En shows such an expression, there is a good chance that she has something to ask for. Sure enough, Nian En leaned her head on Liu Ruyu's shoulder and rubbed her face, looking like a clingy kitten: "Aunt Yu, you see the snow outside has begun to melt. It's a good day to go out and play. Please take me out. Let¡¯s take a look around!¡± I really want to go back to Xifeng Town to take a look. Maybe Yaizhen and the others have returned to the old cave? Nian En thought secretly that it had been a long time since she went back to that place, and she missed it very much. Liu Ruyu didn't think so deeply. She just thought Nian En was playful. Nian En had a lively temperament. If he hadn't become much more restrained after falling off a cliff and being disfigured, he would probably be even more noisy. But being bored at home is indeed okay. If you have nothing to do, why not go out and see the scenery of this small town. "Okay." Liu Ruyu agreed readily. "I'm going too." Feng Yiyi saw Liu Ruyu agreed and immediately came over to interrupt. He was actually very curious about this modern human world, but because human civilization had been destroyed, the current situation was more like an introduction. There is a special interest in primitiveness and civilization. Feng Yi has stayed in Qingfeng Town for so long, so it would be good to come here to integrate into the life of modern people. At least it proves that he is not an antique who has lived for thousands of years. Nian En curled her lips. She didn't want Feng Yi to follow her. She had a lot of secrets that she wanted to tell Liu Ruyu, but Feng Yi's eyebrows were full of determination. She even saw Nian En's hesitation and asked deliberately: " Little girl, you don¡¯t want to leave me, do you?¡± "You are so smart." Nian En sneered and muttered. Before she could finish muttering, she heard Gong Qian, who had been silent beside her, speak out: "I'll add one too." Nian En¡¯s eyes widened, right? Is Gong Qian actively asking to hang out with her? Nian En's dislike for Feng Yi instantly turned into joy for Gong Qian. She nodded quickly: "Okay, okay, let's leave now, but don't you need to worry about Enxi?" Why did Gong Qian not feel worried at all when En Xi fainted? Gong Qian and En Xi were not the same person Nian En was puzzled, but did not dare to question her. "She's fine." When Gong Qian said to Enxi, his eyes became obviously colder. He thought of the time when Enxi lost her memory. He was grateful in his heart. His impression of Enxi had indeed changed a lot, and I wanted to try to change my cold temperament and take care of her, but the fact didn't last long. Nian En appeared. If Gong Qian felt guilty for becoming cold towards Enxi because of Nian En's appearance before, then slowly when he discovered that Enxi was not as innocent as the amnesia on the surface, that guilt disappeared. "In this case, should I tell Uncle Ouyang to take care of her?" Nian En was still worried. What if Enxi got sick again? Nian Enxi was worried about Enxi, but she didn't know that Gong Qian and Feng Yi looked at her at this time, one confused and the other helpless. Enxi had treated her so badly and even wanted to kill her, so she still worried about it. What to do more? "Hehehe, okay, okay, I seem to be taking too much care, let's go, let's go play!" After Nian En realized that he had talked too much, he quickly changed his tune. After leaving Ouyang Zi's apartment, the four of them came to the street. The snow here had melted a lot, and people were coming and going. Some people looked at Feng Yi and Liu Ruyu, who were dressed differently than ordinary people, and looked natural. In short, it looks like it has seen strong winds and heavy rains. "Where are we going?" Feng Yi looked at Nian En, who was looking left and right in front of her. She couldn't hide the smile on her lips. She seemed very happy. Nian En turned around and looked at everyone¡¯s mischievous smiles: ¡°I¡¯m going to Xifeng Town.¡± Nian En knows that this place is not very far from Xifeng Town. Xifeng Town is very famous in the Demonic Beast Continent. He will know it after just asking for directions. "Where are you going?" Feng Yi knew that Xifeng Town was Yaizhen's hometown and the place where Nianen grew up.Liu Ruyu sighed in her heart, but the matter with Nuwa was irreversible. Nian En could only accept the fact. It was impossible to pass the responsibility to anyone, and she couldn't pass it off at all, because the spirit bead had been integrated into her body. Liu Ruyu didn't miss the little white fox, and her eyes were a little sad. In the fantasy world, when the little white fox innocently called her "mom", her cold eyes had already moved. "It's okay, I just think this rock is so big." Nian En held back his tears, and then pointed in a direction: "Go over there, it's the Ksitigarbha Forest. I heard that there is a moving entrance to hell there. Yu Auntie, do we want to take a look?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 664 These eyes are very familiar You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! That was the most fascinating legend that Nian En had heard when she was a child. She wanted to find the entrance countless times and go in to see what hell was like, but she also completely forgot that she had gone in but was erased. memory. How can a living person go to hell? Liu Ruyu happily agreed, and the four of them rushed to the Ksitigarbha Forest. Gong Qian had a vague feeling in his heart. The Ksitigarbha Forest was a place he often went to when he was a child, and it was also the place where he and Nian En met. In Lin's illusion, he saw himself playing with Nian En in the Ksitigarbha forest. The Ksitigarbha forest is still green and dense, and the heavy snow has not dimmed it. After the snow melts, the leaves are dripping with snow water, and the sound of dripping is occasionally heard in the woods, which is very light. The wind blew quietly, as if it brought up everyone's memories. Nian En looked at the familiar scenery, feeling excited and sad in her heart. She couldn't help but look back at Gong Qian. She really didn't remember it. ? Doesn't he remember that little Enle? "This is a good place full of spiritual energy." Feng Yi looked around and sighed. "Well, yes." Gong Qian's long eyelashes trembled slightly. If he hadn't been full of spiritual energy, he wouldn't have always come here to meditate and absorb the essence of the sun and the moon. He looked around, and then his eyes fell on the trees not far away. Above, it was the tree he once loved to climb up to pick wild fruits. At this time, there were no wild fruits, only the snow on the branches shone brightly. The air in the woods was fresh, and Nian En breathed in the familiar sweetness. The four of them walked in the forest, admiring the scenery. Although the scenery was a bit messy due to the heavy snow, Nian En led the way, and those who walked were those who had been with Gong Qian. In the place where we chased each other, there was still the big stone where we meditated and looked at the moon together. The stone was still there and had never been moved. However, the two people sitting on it and looking at the moon together were no longer the same people as before. . Just when everyone was walking forward in tacit understanding, and no one broke the silence, suddenly not far behind Nian En, a black vortex appeared from the ground, and then disappeared. "It's so fun here." Nian En reached the end of the forest, and walked through the forest. She sighed, stopped, and didn't want to go any further. Gong Qian also stopped following Nian En's footsteps, with a look in his eyes that he had never seen before. Along the way, as the pictures emerged in his mind, everything seemed to be slowly waking up. The sealed memory, It also started to unravel. He remembered that Enle liked to eat the sweet and sour wild fruits here, and he also remembered what it was like when he first met Enle. At that time, the two young children became the first friends of the same kind in each other's lives. It was so precious. As for Xinxi, he has always liked to come to Ksitigarbha Forest to play. Children's temperaments can never be completely changed. After meeting Enle, he likes to come even more. Nian En took a deep breath, and it was time to go back after shopping. The only regret was that she didn't find Yajue and the others, but it's still a long time, and we will meet again one day, Nian En thought secretly. When preparing to leave, Nian En suddenly found that the ground under her feet became inexplicably soft. Before she could react, she saw a huge black hole appear. In an instant, she failed and fell into the black hole! "Ah!" Nian En screamed. She didn't know what the hell it was. She moved her hands and feet in a panic, but she felt someone grabbed her. She tried hard to look at the person who grabbed her hand. It turned out to be Gong Qian. The moment Nian En fell into the black hole, Gong Qian almost jumped out with her without thinking. At that moment, he didn't seem to think about what the black hole was. He just thought that she must be very scared if she fell in alone. Bar. And behind Nian En and Gong Qian, two rays of light, one red and one white, also came down, it was Feng Yi and Liu Ruyu. Finally, her feet touched the ground. Nian En's heart was beating violently, and she was obviously very frightened. At this time, she was still in Gong Qian's arms, because she didn't stand firm when she fell, so she relied on others' support. Barely able to stand still, she quickly got out of Gong Qian's arms after she regained her consciousness. She took a few steps back to apologize, but was pulled back by Gong Qian and fell into the In his arms. "Don't go back." Gong Qian's hand pressed Nian En's back to prevent her from going back foolishly. After Nian En was shocked, she realized there was something wrong with her words. When she turned around, there was white mist everywhere. There was a faint black color in the middle, and most importantly, there seemed to be a pool just a few steps behind him, which was gurgling and making a bubbling sound, which sounded very strange. Feng Yi and Liu Ruyu finally arrived and landed next to Gong Qian and Nian En. After Feng Yi saw Gong Qian holding Nian En, he immediatelyWith a dark face, he pulled Nian En out: "Are you taking advantage?" "No, it's not like that. Fengyi, you misunderstood. Gong Qian saved my life. I almost fell into it!" Nian En explained speechlessly, then pointed at the strange pool and turned his head. , she immediately retracted her hand, because suddenly there was something white in the water, it looked like a pair of hands! What kind of hell is this place? Nian En calmed down and thought about it quickly. Liu Ruyu had already guessed where this place was. She said lightly: "Nian En, this is probably the hell you said. We just fell into it." In the entrance." here? Nian En's eyes widened, and she suddenly felt a little excited while being shocked, because this was a place she had always wanted to visit since she was a child. At that time, she had never seen any human beings, and she even naively thought that ghosts were transformed into human beings. Yeah, looking at ghosts is equivalent to looking at people. At this time, low cries and some weird laughter came from the pool. As the sounds became louder and louder, it made people feel creepy from the bottom of their hearts. However, Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi did not react at all. A white light flew across the surface of the pool, and the sounds stopped instantly. "Haha, it's only been a few years, and the second nine-tailed fox has arrived! It seems to be even more powerful!" A cold voice came from the pool: "When did there be so many nine-tailed foxes? Are there few traces left?" Are there evil spirits soaking in this pool of water? Nian En felt uncomfortable listening to the sound, and there was a constant gurgling sound. It felt like boiling water was boiling the corpse. The corpses gushing out made her feel sick, and she tried not to look at the scene in the mist. "So what?" Liu Ruyu replied, spiritual beasts indeed rarely appear, but that doesn't mean they will never appear. "It's okay, but this is the underworld. Since when did you spiritual beasts like to invade the underworld?" the evil ghost asked with a sneer. "We didn't break in, we accidentally fell." Nian En replied. She never thought she would fall. When she heard Nian En's voice, the evil ghost was silent for a while, and the atmosphere became a little tense at that moment. Weirdly dull, suddenly the evil ghost said: "Why is it you again?" why is it you again? Nian En was confused by this sentence. She said it as if she had been here before, but there was no such thing in her memory. "What do you mean?" Gong Qian asked. He felt that there was something wrong with the evil ghost's words. The evil ghost suddenly became silent. He knew that there was nothing he could do about the nine-tailed fox and the spiritual beast Phoenix. Naturally, he had no intention of reminiscing about Nian En's coming again. They had been tortured in this evil ghost pool for all their lives. For this People who can't move have little interest because they don't even have a chance to vent their pain. Seeing that the evil ghost stopped talking, everyone just thought he was talking nonsense. Liu Ruyu looked at the rising mist and told everyone: "Don't touch the water, you can only fly over. There is no exit here, we can only think I have to find an exit somewhere else and go back." Feng Yi didn't talk nonsense. He spread his wings, and the fiery red light reflected the area around the Evil Ghost Pond as red as iron. Those evil ghosts soaked in the pond couldn't help but become quiet again, and quietly dived a little deeper under the water. , they would rather move a little deeper into the pool than be harmed by the spiritual power of the spiritual beast. Nian En and Gong Qian were carried by Feng Yi, while Liu Ruyu flew over. The Evil Ghost Pond was not very big, and they landed quickly. Nian En looked back at the gray place. What does that sentence mean? But now we don¡¯t have time to think about it too much. The underworld is indeed not the place where living people and spiritual beasts like them should stay. After all, each has its own rules, and living people should stay in the earth. The underworld is not as good as the earth, and everything is drowsy. It seems that the standard features of the underworld are the howling ghosts and the dark and gloomy atmosphere. Fortunately, with Gong Qian and Liu Ruyu with them, Nian En is not very afraid. What she is most afraid of is if she is caught by a ghost official or something. What should I do if I find that they have entered by mistake? If Eun Xi comes too, there might be something we can do. This is half of her hometown But Enxi didn¡¯t come. Nianen thought of the father Jin Xuan whom he had met when he was a child. If he met him, would he be accommodating? But now her identity is not Enle, and it seems useless. Nian En was thinking about it all the way, and Liu Ruyu led the way, groping for where the hell gate was. Gong Qian, who was sitting next to Nian En, was surprisingly silent. It was not the kind of silence that meant not saying a word, but gave people a particularly lonely feeling. He would occasionally look around, not knowing what he was looking at. Nian En's peripheral vision was always looking at Gong Qian, feeling like he was looking for something. I didn't seem to see anything all the way here. It was strange that there was not even a ghost. Nian En felt a little strange. This was the underworld after all. Even if I didn't see the ghost official, there must be at least a little ghost or something like that. But this There is nothing nearby except jagged rocks, like some weird cave. "Who are you?!" Just as she was thinking about why there were no ghosts, Nian En heard an angry shout. She was startled and saw several pale-faced ghost officials appearing not far ahead, glaring at them. An uninvited guest. ??Would it be possible to explain that it fell accidentally? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?There is not even a ghost. Nian En feels a little strange. This is the underworld after all. Even if there is no ghost official, there must be at least a little ghost or something like that. But in addition to the strange rocks nearby, it looks like some weird person. Outside the cave, there is nothing. "Who are you?!" Just as she was thinking about why there were no ghosts, Nian En heard an angry shout. She was startled and saw several pale-faced ghost officials appearing not far ahead, glaring at them. An uninvited guest. ??Would it be possible to explain that it fell accidentally? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com The grudges from 665 thousand years ago You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Give me your name!" Seeing that Nian En and the others remained silent, the ghost officer asked more sternly. However, Nian En had ghost energy in his body, and Feng Yi and Liu Ruyu were spiritual beasts, so they did not dare to act rashly for a moment. "My name is Nian En. We fell in accidentally. Do you believe it?" Nian En introduced himself sincerely and explained why he appeared here. After Feng Yi heard Nian En¡¯s honest words, she couldn¡¯t help but remind her: ¡°It¡¯s useless. If everyone just explains it like this, then the rules of the underworld will be completely messed up, and anyone can say that they fell in accidentally.¡± Nian En is a little disappointed. Do we have to take action? This is someone else's territory. Just as the thoughts emerged in his mind, the ghost officials had already rushed over with a cold snort. These people were still a little self-aware. Since they broke into the underworld, there was no return. Ghosts were afraid of spiritual beasts, but Ghost officials don't know how. Their duty is to maintain the order of the underworld. Gong Qian grabbed Nian En and jumped off Feng Yi. Feng Yi also transformed into a human form in an instant and got entangled with the ghost officials. Liu Ruyu was not idle either. Since the other party Don't listen to their explanation, and the rules of the underworld are not so easy to change. Dealing with several ghost officials is a piece of cake for Feng Yi and Liu Ruyu. What they worry most about is that those ghost officials will attack Nian En and Gong Qian. However, Gong Qian can always pull Nian En away in time at critical moments. After saving her several times, Nian En was speechless. This is the consequence of coming to the underworld. I had expected it for so long, but I didn't expect it to be so dangerous here. The fighting here caused chaos in the underworld. There were only a few ghosts just now, but now a lot of them have appeared one after another, including many who came to watch the show. This underworld is similar to the human world, and some idle ghosts are not disciplined. , and couldn¡¯t enter reincarnation for the time being, so I just idle around. Liu Ruyu transformed into a nine-tailed spirit fox. The nine huge tails were white and flawless, and they stood out in the dim underworld. The ghost officials had already felt the difficulty and were about to go find reinforcements when they suddenly heard a sound coming from the ghosts who were watching. There was a scream, and looking in the direction, there was a male ghost slumped on the ground, looking at Liu Ruyu in horror. Liu Ruyu's scarlet eyes slowly turned to the male ghost. After seeing that he was wearing a gray robe, her eyes fell on his extremely familiar face. A fox and a ghost looked at each other, and the air was a little weird. of solidification. "Monster, monster, it's her, it's her!" The male ghost kept muttering as if he had seen something terrifying. He got up and ran away like crazy. Several enthusiastic little ghosts wanted to stop him. He, but couldn't hold it back at all. "Who are you?" The ghost officer couldn't help but ask again. Of course, such questioning seemed to be of low quality. Liu Ruyu stared at the back of the male ghost running away, and the past events replayed in her mind one after another. She was a little distracted for a moment, but when the ghost official saw that she didn't answer, he attacked again. Fortunately, Feng Yi blocked it in time. , Feng Yi asked: "What's the matter, old friend?" "Well, I guess." Liu Ruyu's eyes flashed with a hint of hatred, but then it turned into a bitter smile. Unexpectedly, after the illusion was shattered, the ghost trapped inside came to the underworld. After being trapped for a thousand years, I'm afraid It¡¯s hard to reincarnate, right? That person was the first one to discover that Liu Ruyu was a fox, and it was he who told other people in the town, which led to Liu Ruyu and her husband ending up separated by life and death! That person was also the first person Liu Ruyu killed, but at that time, cutting him into pieces was not enough to relieve the hatred in his heart! Nian En and Gong Qian were reduced to spectators. Watching Feng Yi and Liu Ruyu's movements, they forgot for a moment that Gong Qian was still holding Nian En's wrist. He had just pulled her away from the attack, so he never let go. . Just when he was about to strike again at any time, a man's voice suddenly came to stop him: "Stop it!" Nian En felt that the voice sounded so familiar. She was excited and looked excitedly at the man walking from far to near. Isn't this the father Jin Xuan she hasn't seen for many years? ! Jin Xuan was handling official duties when suddenly a kid came to tell him that he had found the culprit of those lonely ghosts. He immediately dropped everything and rushed over. Compared with the impetuousness when he first came to the underworld, he was now angry. The field was obviously much calmer, but when he saw Nian En, he was inexplicably startled. Why do these eyes look so familiar? Jin Xuan had some inexplicable feelings in his heart, but after taking a closer look at Nian En's face, he told himself that there were many similar eyes. Jin Xuan is now the wheel-turning king of the underworld. When the ghost officials saw him coming, they did not continue.??, but it¡¯s a bit annoying. Liu Ruyu is a very kind person. It can be seen from the fact that she provides free medical treatment for monsters in Qingfeng Town. However, such a kind person was harmed just because her real body is a fox. He lost his mind and committed murder. Gong Qian was also a little surprised. He knew that Liu Ruyu was a woman with a story and must have experienced a lot of things. However, he did not expect that Liu Ruyu had killed anyone. He had never been to the fantasy world and was not familiar with Liu Ruyu, so Liu Ruyu's words He was surprised, and the only one who wasn't surprised was Feng Yi. Feng Yi knew all about Liu Ruyu¡¯s story. This spirit fox was very honest and admitted readily. His face suddenly darkened: "Then why did you trap them for thousands of years! You killed the other people too, right?" (Remember this site) Website: www.hlnovel.com 666 The wolf tribe cannot be resurrected You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Jin Xuan's angry look made Nian En feel a little scared. The smile on her face gradually disappeared, for fear that the two people she was close to would have conflicts, which would make it difficult for her to decide who to help. "Yes." Liu Ruyu replied calmly. "Is there something wrong?" Feng Yi spoke. He is a very defensive person. Liu Ruyu is his good friend. He would be damned if he shut up and didn't say anything. Moreover, in this matter, he has never said anything. He felt that Liu Ruyu had done something wrong. If he and Nian En were together, but they were separated by life and death, he would probably do something even crueler than Liu Ruyu. jin Things are not under the control of the underworld. Feng Yi's Danfeng eyes were full of disdain. After looking at Jin Xuan for a while, he shrugged: "Don't look at me. I don't think she did anything wrong in this matter. Don't ask those people what bad things they did." thing." Nian En knew that she knew how painful it was for Liu Ruyu to lose her consciousness. She and Enxi had also seen the scene at that time in the fantasy world, which was cruel and bloody. "Oh, then tell me, what is the reason worth killing everyone in the town?" Jin Xuan raised his eyebrows and asked with interest. "There's nothing to explain." Liu Ruyu no longer wanted to mention that past event. It was all in the past, and her husband would never come back. What's the point of everything? Nian En felt a little sad when she heard Liu Ruyu's hollow tone. It was such a painful thing to be separated from the one she loves forever. She turned her head slightly and looked at Gong Qian. If she and Gong Qian were to be separated forever, what would happen to her? How about it? Although he won't go crazy like Liu Ruyu, he will definitely never be happy. Gong Qian felt Nian En's gaze. He also turned his head, and his eyes met Nian En's entranced eyes. After Nian En came back to his senses, he quickly looked away as if nothing happened just now, while Gong Qian couldn't help but smile slightly. The corner of her mouth curled up, she was not suitable for acting, and her acting was always exaggerated. "As long as you explain everything clearly, I can send you away. You have already killed them, so you have to give them a way to survive in reincarnation." Jin Xuan could vaguely guess that this bloody disaster was for a "love" "The word is also an infatuated person, and his tone softened slightly: "As long as they don't understand, they can only stay in the underworld. You have trapped them for thousands of years, is it time to relieve their anger?" Liu Ruyu was stunned for a moment, relieved? She suddenly laughed helplessly. She had already relieved herself when she killed the first person. The reason why she trapped them was because there were traces of the ancestral witch in someone's soul. She couldn't let go. He walked away from that soul, but was unable to capture where the ancestral witch was. There was no whereabouts for a thousand years, until Nian En broke in and the illusion was shattered. Liu Ruyu didn't want to mention those things, but she also didn't want to delay Nian En and the others from staying with her in the underworld. This was Jin Xuan's territory. If there was a confrontation, they would definitely suffer. Liu Ruyu finally looked at the male ghost again. The familiar face pierced her heart like a thorn, and she thought of her husband. "Since you are so interested, it doesn't matter if I talk about it." Liu Ruyu changed her tune and said cheerfully. "I'm all ears." Jin Xuan had some time to spare, waiting for Liu Ruyu to explain what was going on. Although Nian En and Feng Yi already knew the story of Liu Ruyu, they still felt surprised and sad when they heard it again. If those people had a little conscience and remembered her better, they would not have ended up in this result. "They killed my husband, and I killed them. This is what happened. As for why I imprisoned them for so long, of course it was to keep them alone with us. This is considered revenge." Liu Ruyu didn't want to put them in prison. After telling the story about the ancestral witch, I found a reasonably reasonable reason. After listening to Liu Ruyu's story, Nian En's eyes were already red. She felt a little distressed because of Liu Ruyu's experience. She walked over and took Liu Ruyu's hand. Liu Ruyu turned her head in surprise. After seeing Nian En's red eyes, she felt a little distressed. Yi Nuan, she must be worried about herself. After losing her husband and her own child, the luckiest thing that happened to Liu Ruyu in the past thousand years was meeting Nian En. It was Nian En who pulled her back from her empty world, and it was Nian En who made her feel alive. It seems to make some sense. Although Jin Xuan was not as emotional as Nian En, he might not have handled the things Liu Ruyu said well if it were him. He turned around and asked the male ghost who was still mumbling: "Is what she said true?" of?"   The ghost seemed a little delirious. He would not answer anything except looking at Liu Ruyu and saying "monster" repeatedly. However, Liu Ruyu did not need to lie. Since she had admitted that she killed the person, there was no need. Making up stories to cover up something, Jin Xuan sent someone to take the male ghost away. It seems that the extra ghosts in the underworld are all created by Liu Ruyu. It is not difficult to send them to reincarnation. It's just that Jin Xuan finds it troublesome, and the superiors have issued death orders. Things must be investigated clearly before these arrangements can be made. The ghost's reincarnation, and now Liu Ruyu's appearance has helped him a lot. However, according to Enxi¡¯s previous explanation, many ghosts have been swallowed up and have no whereabouts. Therefore, the ghosts that appear in the town are not complete. There may be many wild ghosts that continue to wander. The task is still very arduous. . "The matter has been explained, can you send us away?" After Liu Ruyu finished speaking, she breathed a sigh of relief. She has been burdened with so many murders for a thousand years, and now in this special place, facing special people , after telling my story, I no longer feel so uncomfortable. Jin Xuan stood up and said with a smile: "Of course, of course, you have helped me a lot. I have been investigating this matter for a long time. If you don't take the initiative to come to my door, I don't know how long I will be tortured by the superiors." The suddenly gloomy expressions turned sunny, leaving Nian En and the others a little speechless, but Jin Xuan was really happy. He finally no longer had to be forced by his superiors. Being a wheel king was really a killing feeling. He turned towards the palace. He walked out and said, "Come on, I'll take you to the Guimen Pass. After exiting the Guimen Pass, walk against the Huangquan Road and you'll reach the exit." Looking at Jin Xuan¡¯s slender back, Nian En and the others looked at each other, and then followed him. This time they came to the underworld with no danger, and met a reasonably reasonable master. We passed many places along the way, including the Naihe Bridge, the River Styx, and mountains of swords and seas of fire. The horrors of hell could be seen everywhere. Nian En looked around curiously. Was this the place she had wanted to visit? It feels so eerie and terrifying. Did Enxi grow up in such a fantasy world? Maybe, Eun-hee¡¯s character has something to do with the environment? Nian En thought secretly in her heart. Gong Qian looked at those tragic scenes, with a hint of emotion in his eyes. This is hell. I wonder if any of Xuan Qing's souls have come to the underworld. There must be a trace of so many wolf demons coming here. He saw Looking at Jin Xuan, who was walking in front, he felt excited and chased after him three steps at a time. Nian En, who was walking beside him, was startled, and then followed him, not knowing what Gong Qian was going to do. "Wait a minute!" The gate of hell was closed in front of him, but Gong Qian stopped Jin Xuan. He is the person in charge of the reincarnation of all souls, so he must know something about the situation, where the souls of the wolf clan are, and whether they have been reincarnated. "What?" Jin Xuan stopped and turned around to look at the man in front of him who always had a relatively indifferent expression. This man gave him a very uncomfortable feeling because he felt that those cold eyes reminded him of Qi Weiran. , that eternal love rival! Gong Qian is not a person who is willing to ask for help, but he knows that it is not easy to come to the underworld and meet Jin Xuan. This is his best opportunity to ask clearly the doubts in his heart. He asked : "I have something to ask you. It may be very abrupt, but" Before Gong Qian finished speaking, Jin Xuan interrupted him: "Ask directly." "Is there the soul of the wolf demon here?" Since Jin Xuan was so straightforward, Gong Qian naturally couldn't be verbose. He frowned slightly, with anxiety and expectation. He only hoped to get an answer that would give him a clue. , can Xuan Qing and the others come back? A faint smile appeared on Jin Xuan¡¯s face, is he a wolf demon? Yes, it happened before, but it has already been reincarnated. Reincarnation? Gong Qian was stunned. He had been prepared in his heart, but for some reason, when he heard Jin Xuan say it, he still couldn't recover. If he had been reincarnated, there would be no hope of resurrection. His soul had already No, even if Nuwa is resurrected, it is impossible to kill the reincarnated person and then snatch the soul back. This is too ridiculous. "What?" Jin Xuan noticed that Gong Qian's reaction was somewhat different, and he asked with interest. "Well, can the soul be resurrected after reincarnation?" Nian En knew what Gong Qian wanted to ask, so she rushed to ask it for Gong Qian first. This question stunned Jin Xuan. Are these people here to make fun of them? Let alone the matter of reincarnation, just wanting to resurrect the soul and return to the earth is already contempt for the existence of the underworld. He looked at the young faces of Nian En and Gong Qian, okay, let¡¯s not pursue the youth and frivolity, anyway, they It can't be done either. "No, no matter who it is, otherwise the underworld will be completely turned upside down. Do you think it is possible?" Jin Xuan answered this funny question with great patience. He didn't have time to talk too much with Nian En and the others, so he stretched out his hand With a wave of his hand, the gate of hell gradually opened, and a white light shone over him. He said: "Leave here, and don't come back before you die. I won't let you go a second time." Gong Qian's face was pale. He followed Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi absentmindedly, while Nian En walked cautiously beside him. She knew that Gong Qian was hit and was in a bad mood. Before walking out of the ghost gate, Nian En Suddenly he turned around and waved to Jin Xuan: "Goodbye." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Is it possible? "Jin Xuan answered this funny question with great patience. He didn't have time to talk too much with Nian En and the others. With a wave of his hand, the gate of hell gradually opened, and a white light shone over. He said: "Get out of here. , don¡¯t come again before you die, I won¡¯t let you go a second time. " Gong Qian's face was pale. He followed Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi absentmindedly, while Nian En walked cautiously beside him. She knew that Gong Qian was hit and was in a bad mood. Before walking out of the ghost gate, Nian En Suddenly he turned around and waved to Jin Xuan: "Goodbye." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 667 restore memory You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Jin Xuan was about to leave. Seeing Nian En saying goodbye to him so familiarly, he found it really interesting. I don¡¯t know when we will see each other again. Daddy Jin Xuan, do you still remember Enle? Nian En looked back and watched the gate of hell slowly closing. A bitter smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. The reluctance in her eyes was obvious. She withdrew her gaze and looked at Gong Qian carefully, focusing on Gong Qian: "Gong Qian, are you still here?" Okay?" Feng Yi in front turned around and said somewhat sourly: "I have been entangled with those ghost officials for so long just now, why don't you ask me if I am okay?" Nian En stuck out her tongue, feeling a little guilty. She had indeed ignored Feng Yi, but she knew that Feng Yi didn't really care about it. She whispered: "Gong Qian is in a bad mood, didn't you hear it? Wolf Demon They have all been reincarnated and cannot come back.¡± Nian En's words were unintentional, but when she said this, Gong Qian stopped in his tracks. His heart was filled with despair, which made Nian En realize that she had said the wrong thing. She quickly explained: "It's not certain, it's not that there will be a reincarnation." Are you afraid? Nuwa can create the world, and there must be a way to resurrect the wolf clan. Gong Qian, don¡¯t worry too much." This kind of covert explanation had no effect at all. Gong Qian started to walk forward again. The flowers on the other side of the road were blooming just right. Nian En looked at the depressed figure guiltily, feeling guilty and distressed in his heart. When Nian En and his party returned to Ouyang Zi's home, Ouyang Zi was very anxious, thinking that something had happened to these people. When he saw them coming back, he immediately asked: "Where have you been? You can't say anything after you go out. That sound scared me to death!" Gong Qian glanced at Ouyang Zi, with a heavy light in his eyes. Jin Xuan's words gave him a huge blow. Now he didn't want to say anything. He just stayed alone and ignored Ouyang Zi's questions. Gong Qian first He turned around and left, but the direction was Ouyang Zi's study. Ouyang Zi saw something was wrong with Gong Qian, and asked Nian En in a low voice: "What's wrong with him?" "A few of us accidentally entered the underworld by mistake," Nian En's little face fell down, and she was still feeling uneasy about her outspoken words. She should not have repeated the wolf clan's things in front of Gong Qian. She was secretly annoyed. Due to his own stupid behavior, he continued to answer Ouyang Zi's words somewhat depressedly: "The King of Wheels said that it is impossible for the wolf clan to be resurrected." The confusion on Ouyang Zi¡¯s face seemed to stiffen for a moment. Did Gong Qian know? "I'm going to take a nap." Nian En felt very tired. She didn't know how to comfort Gong Qian. Now Gong Qian probably just wanted to be alone, so she didn't want to talk anymore. She wanted to rest alone and recover. Get in the mood. Seeing that Nian En had also left, Feng Yi naturally could not say more to Ouyang Zi. Only Liu Ruyu was left standing there, but she also looked like she did not intend to explain. Ouyang Zi was unwilling to ignore him. So he asked: "Did the Wheel-turning King say that? How did you get out? The underworld should not be such an easy place to enter and exit." Liu Ruyu's eyes were light. Of course she knew that the underworld was not an easy place to enter and exit. But when people who have not yet reached the end of their lifespan enter the underworld, they will most likely never return. However, there are exceptions to everything. Since there are exceptions like Enxi If they exist, there will be exceptions like Liu Ruyu and the others. Liu Ruyu is not in a calm mood at this time. The frightened expressions of the acquaintances she saw in the underworld are still floating in her mind. "It's just a deal." Liu Ruyu replied lightly. She was also a little tired. After all, she had been entangled with those ghost officials for so long and consumed a lot of spiritual power. After saying this, she ignored Ouyang. Son, I went back to my room to rest. Ouyang Zi stood alone in the living room. After seeing Liu Ruyu's door completely closed, his expression gradually darkened. He did not expect that such an experience would happen. These people would accidentally enter the underworld. The most important thing is I still know things I shouldn¡¯t know! The wolf demon has been unable to be resurrected for a long time, but if he didn't say so, I'm afraid Gong Qian wouldn't be so willing to follow him. There is no need to wait so long just to kill Zhulong. Ouyangzi was deep in thought when he saw Nian En coming out and heading towards Gong Qian's bedroom. Ouyangzi stopped her and said, "What are you going to do?" "I'm going to see if Enxi is awake. She fainted when we left. Gong Qian said she was fine. I'm a little worried." Nian En replied, although she was not very willing to worry about this matter, but she didn't know what to do. Unknowingly, she got up from the bed and wanted to take a look. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Zi was still standing there and stopped her. "There's no need to go, she's gone back." Ouyang Zi replied with a wave of his hand. Nian En was stunned: "Go back?" "City in the Sky, that's her home, of course she should go back there," Ouyang Zi remembered what Enxi had told herAfter speaking, he rolled his eyes and continued, "She seems to have regained her memory after fainting. She probably went back to find her parents." "Restore memory?" Nian En was stunned again. Why did she feel like she couldn't come back to her senses? What happened was completely unexpected. Ouyangzi looked at Nian En's shocked expression and didn't bother to say more to her. , Ouyangzi didn't dare to put on airs with anyone, but he dared to do it with Nian En, because Nian En's character was so good that he didn't feel any pressure. Ouyang Zi went upstairs. He still had a lot of things to deal with. Nian En was stunned for a while before he came back to his senses and returned to his room. Did he recover his memory? Then she should remember how she pushed her sister off the cliff, right? Nian En sat on the bed, thinking about these lingering questions in her mind, and she felt that she was becoming a little strange. Emotionally and psychologically, there seemed to be some very subtle changes. He became more and more concerned about Enxi's affairs, and he would always recall the scenes of how Enxi treated him, and then he felt a senseless anger rushing over him. The hatred that was brewing in his heart made Nian En feel a little scared. It's not that she doesn't hate Enxi, but she doesn't want to let herself be controlled by emotions. She hates herself like this. Nianen rubbed her face vigorously. She must stay awake. She can't go on like this. She should think about other things. . For example, how to find the Death Wood, how to comfort Gong Qian, and how to deal with Zhulong, Nian En enlightened herself in her heart and murmured to herself. Suddenly, a burst of red light flashed in her mind, and the one taken away by Qi Gu The jade flute appeared, and as the red light suddenly appeared, Nian En's heart vibrated with a "bang" at that moment, beating very fast. The blood-containing jade was taken away by Qi Gu! Nian En began to become anxious, her mind was in chaos, and she didn't want her things to be taken away. She wanted to get angry, and even wanted to go to Qi Gu and snatch the blood-containing jade back! ¡­¡­ "Ah!" Enxi exclaimed and knelt on the ground. A mouthful of blood spurted out from her mouth. The jade flute in her hand also fell to the ground, emitting an eerie and strange red light, like an evil ghost. Gaze, silently staring at Enxi, the woman trying to control it. Enxi looked at the jade flute unwillingly. While Nianen and the others were not at home, she returned to the Sky City. What surprised her was that Zhulong had already left Zhongshan and came here, and was halfway there. He stopped Enxi on the way and handed the jade flute to her. This made Enxi very excited. She could come back and try again to control this evil jade flute. Unexpectedly, the power of repulsion was even stronger this time, and her internal organs were injured at the beginning. Fortunately, she found a Behind the secluded hill as a location, no one noticed, she wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and picked up the jade flute, with a face full of reluctance but helplessness for a moment. She had no choice but to give up first, otherwise she would be in trouble if there was a backlash. Enxi put away the jade flute and prepared to go back to rest. She found some medicine to take first. When she came back from the mainland, her mood never relaxed. She fainted on purpose without knowing it. Gong Qian could tell. No matter what, she couldn't admit that her amnesia was fake. The red rope has been broken, and the bonding spell has long since expired. If Gong Qian discovers the clues again, it will be irreversible, Enxi thought secretly. But, how should I go back and explain? Enxi was always upset when she thought about continuing to lie. She pulled out the ghost-binding rope and threw it towards a stone on the side. The stone immediately broke into pieces. I wonder if Ouyangzi explained the matter to her in advance. I told Ouyang Zi, he shouldn't be that stupid, at least he can tell it more realistically, right? With such an uneasy feeling, Enxi went back to rest. The matter has come to this, one step at a time. During dinner, Ouyang Zishun told everyone about Enxi's recovery of memory. Nian En hasn't told Feng Yi and the others about it yet, because it actually doesn't matter much to Feng Yi and the others. Meaning, but after Ouyang Zi said it, Feng Yi and Liu Ruyu still looked surprised, and Gong Qian also looked stunned, seeming a little surprised. "What a coincidence. Maybe she fainted and stimulated her brain, but she remembered the past." Ouyang Zi explained dryly, there was no way. Before, he didn't know why he wanted to be a good guy and help Enxi to deceive the palace. Qian also gave him unlucky ways like the Marriage Spell, and now he can't even close the relationship. "Oh, that's good. I finally remember what kind of person I am, otherwise it would be quite tiring to always believe in the side I pretend to be." Feng Yi spoke sarcastically without mercy. Ouyang Zi coughed twice. This Feng Yi was not someone who was easy to fool. If he deliberately explained something for Enxi, it would seem a bit hypocritical, so he simply shut up. "You are full. Eat slowly." Suddenly, Gong Qian put down his bowls and chopsticks and stood up. He searched for information in the study for most of the day, but there was no news about the resurrection of reincarnated people or monsters. He also Keep searching, looking for any trace of records in the vast sea of ??books, even legends. ¡°Hey¡ª¡ª¡± Nian En hesitated, but before he could say anything, Gong Qian¡¯s figure had disappeared. The night was lonely, and there were two figures standing there in the heavy snow. They were Zhulong in black and Bai Xianxiu in Taoist robes. Both of their eyes were fixed on the building in the distance. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He said that he had been searching for information in the study for most of the day, but there was no news about the resurrection of reincarnated people or monsters. He would continue to search, looking for any trace of records in the vast sea of ??books, even if it was a legend. Either way. ¡°Hey¡ª¡ª¡± Nian En hesitated, but before he could say anything, Gong Qian¡¯s figure had disappeared. The night was lonely, and there were two figures standing there in the heavy snow. They were Zhulong in black and Bai Xianxiu in Taoist robes. Both of their eyes were fixed on the building in the distance. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 668 normal man You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I have dedicated all my blood-containing jade, Zhulong, are you so afraid of that old man?" There was a hint of disdain in Bai Xianxiu's tone. She didn't expect that Zhulong was more courageous than her. This ancient monster should not be cruel. Arrogant? Zhulong repeatedly ran away from the battle with Yaizhen, and was in awe of the man named Ouyang Zi. Bai Xianxiu actually dismissed Zhulong as such. However, since the front is unified, there is no reason to collapse casually. Besides, Ouyang Zi does have some ability. "Why are you so anxious? You can still run away with this blood-containing jade?" Zhulong also snorted coldly. He could clearly hear the contempt in Bai Xianxiu's tone. If he hadn't been cautious and flexible, he would have died long ago. In Yaizhen's hand, he didn't expect that Bai Xianxiu thought he was too cowardly. He glanced at Bai Xianxiu, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his cold eyes: "Aren't you going to take the blood-containing jade back in the end?" "That's right, giving Enxi is just to let her continue to work hard for us. Now you just need to tell her that Nianen is Enle, then she will definitely find a way to get rid of Enle. What else do we need to worry about? "Bai Xianxiu said. Zhulong didn't answer. He had thought of this a long time ago. But Bai Xianxiu didn't know that Ouyangzi had also thought of this and warned Zhulong that if Nian En was disturbed and caused problems with the ancestral witch in Nian En's body, then he I will definitely not let Zhulong go. Zhulong knew very well what kind of person Ouyang Zi was. He had to be afraid of this man. After getting rid of Nuwa, he got into trouble with Ouyang Zi. Neither of them were easy to deal with. Seeing that Zhulong didn't reply, Bai Xianxiu lost his temper: "I'll go to Enxi and tell him, how much time are you wasting for us by going on like this?" "You can't go!" Zhulong immediately stopped him. Is Bai Xianxiu looking for death? "Why, are you so scared?" Bai Xianxiu said sarcastically. "Aren't you afraid?" Zhulong was not irritated by Bai Xianxiu. He said, "If you want to die, Ouyang Zi has countless ways to kill you." Bai Xianxiu's expression froze. It was not that she didn't have any worries in her heart, but she had no patience to wait anymore. She had killed so many people during her lifetime, and this was the first time she had to spend so much effort for such a weak woman. Seeing that Zhulong was unwavering, Bai Xianxiu had another plan in mind. She didn't really want to continue to cooperate with Zhulong, but if she took the blood-containing jade and left now, Zhulong would definitely not agree. Only when she solved the woman named Nian En for Zhulong could she completely break off the cooperative relationship with Zhulong and continue her own practice. "What Ouyangzi wants is the ancestral witches, but he still doesn't know how long it will take before he can gather all the ancestral witches." Bai Xianxiu's tone softened slightly and he said patiently: "But you already know where Nuwa is. You As long as you get rid of Nu Wa, everything will be fine. As for Ouyang Zi, after you get rid of Nu Wa, the big problem in your heart, and then deal with him with all your strength, there is no chance of winning. Keeping Ouyang Zi is a good thing for you. A threat, you don¡¯t know what he wants to do after he finds the ancestral witch, what if he attacks you first, besides you, the future enemy?¡± Bai Xianxiu feels that Ouyang Zi is definitely not an easy person to talk to, and he is very ambitious. If Zhulong is so afraid of him, there may not be any good results in the future. Only by encouraging Zhulong and Ouyang Zi to stop working together can Zhulong make a decision earlier. Get rid of Nian En and leave early. These words seemed to make sense. Zhulong had always been worried about what Ouyangzi would do to him in the future. He never thought that Ouyangzi would come out of the mountain, and there was a vague secret about him. If Nuwa was removed, Ouyangzi would But she had murderous intentions towards him, wouldn't the result be the same? So while Ouyang Zi has not gathered all the ancestral witches and his mind is not here, it is a good choice to make a sneak attack and get rid of two serious troubles at once. Moreover, Bai Xianxiu is here to help, which is better than him in the future. People cope. Seeing Zhulong's hesitation, Bai Xianxiu immediately seized the opportunity to continue convincing him: "Now, I can help you, and Ouyangzi wants to use Gong Qian's group, so he naturally has concerns. This is your best chance. Do you want to regret it later when he has no scruples?" "Then what do you want?" Zhulong was finally shaken. He didn't trust Ouyang Zi to begin with, he was just wary of Ouyang Zi's strength. Now that Bai Xianxiu said this, he felt hairy behind his back. Bai Xianxiu felt a little proud in her heart. She calmly gave her opinion: "Let's find Enxi now and use her to get rid of Enle first. Once Nuwa is dead and Ouyangzi notices something is wrong, we can take advantage of his panic." If you give him a full blow, success or failure will depend on it." "You feel??I just want to help Gong Qian, as much as I can. Nian En was looking down at the book, with a serious and cute expression, and chirping with her thin pink lips. Gong Qian suddenly felt that Nian En's voice was also very nice. He stared at Nian En's side face for a while, waiting for Nian En to say. After that, he asked: "Are you so worried about me?" "Of course, I'm worried about you." Nian En replied without looking back. Is there any need to ask? "Why?" Gong Qian asked. This question made Nian En stunned, and she stopped turning the book in her hand. After a few seconds of embarrassment, she slowly turned her head and met Gong Qian's inquiring eyes, the ones she had liked for a long time. The eyes were pitch black at this time, and the dark green that used to be faintly visible in the pupils seemed to have disappeared. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com From 669 onwards you will be my sister You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Gong Qian, your eyes" Nian En's attention was instantly attracted by those pure black eyes. She couldn't help pointing to Gong Qian's eyes and said in shock: "Why have your eyes changed?" ?¡± Gong Qian lowered his eyes slightly, as if he was deliberately avoiding Nian En's sight. He had discovered this problem a long time ago, but no one else would notice such a subtle thing. Unexpectedly, Nian En discovered it first. He looked Writing a book, expressionless: "Nothing." "I remember that you used to have that kind of dark green under your eyes, but now it seems to have turned into pure black." Nian En said carefully, she felt that this was not a good thing, because she could tell by looking at Gong Qian's expression. Gong Qian did not answer. The existence of dark green color is due to the existence of the wolf demon's demonic power. Its disappearance means that the wolf demon's demonic power has begun to disappear in his body. Therefore, he has not even tried to activate the demonic power in the past two days. He He wasn't afraid of trying the suppressed pain again, but he was afraid of finding that he had nothing left. Looking at the silence of the man in front of him, an ominous premonition flashed in Nian En's heart. Gong Qian was a poor talker and would not take the initiative to tell Ouyang Zi anything. From the look on his face, he had already known that his eyes had changed. , but it was never said from beginning to end, what happened? However, no matter what, Nian En still liked Gong Qian like this. She suddenly laughed, her smile was infatuated and excited: "But eyes like this seem to be more beautiful." Gong Qian finally raised his head and looked at Nian En. Her words were sincere, and the joy in her eyes was obvious. It seemed that she didn't mean to comfort him. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and there was light in his eyes. The white moonlight outside is even more beautiful: "Really?" "Yeah, it's as dark as a gem. That's good." Nian En said seriously. No matter what Gong Qian became, she would still like him as always. This is probably love. When the word "love" appeared in Nian En's mind, her face suddenly became hot, as if she had thought of something she shouldn't have thought of. Gong Qian's cheeks suddenly turned red when he looked at her. She's so cute, I don't know what I'm shy about. Nian En held her face in her hands and rubbed it before whispering: "Go and rest, I'll just come and find you." "No more looking for it. Get up and go to bed." Gong Qian would not let Nian En work here alone all night long. He got up, then turned sideways and stretched out his hand towards Nian En, looking down at this Stupid woman. Nian En looked up at Gong Qian and didn't pass her hand over for a long time, because the moment Gong Qian stretched out his hand towards her, she suddenly fell into memories. When she was a child, she loved to climb trees and met and played with Gong Qian. Sometimes, she would always scramble to climb trees and pick wild fruits. Whenever she behaved like this, Gong Qian would reach out to her and hold her hand to prevent her from running away. The relationship at that time was very pure. It was just that the two friends cherished this precious friendship. But now that I have fallen in love with Gong Qian, when I think of those scenes, they are so beautiful and full of magic. Nian En's eyes are full of magic. ** smiled, and without hesitation she handed her hand over and placed it in Gong Qian's palm, just like before. Gong Qian gently held Nian En's hand. Her hand was small, soft and boneless. Holding it in his hand made people want to protect her. He was very familiar with this feeling, and there was something in his heart. Ripples spread out. After leaving the study room, Nian En reluctantly broke away from Gong Qian's hand. She couldn't shamelessly drag him and refused to let go. The two of them didn't live together, so they had to go back to their rooms to rest. "Good night." Gong Qian said proactively. He didn't find any information at first, and found that the demon power in his body was losing. He was already in a bad mood. However, Nian En's company, in less than half an hour, seemed to make him feel better. His mood had undergone earth-shaking changes, and at this time, he couldn't even help but raise the corners of his mouth. Especially when he thought of the scene of Nian En lying on top of him, it was interesting and subtle, and Gong Qian's smile deepened. "Good night, good night!" Nian En replied immediately, feeling excited. Gong Qian's attitude towards her suddenly became much gentler. She couldn't believe that it was Gong Qian who took the initiative to say good night to her. She watched Gong Qian turn around and enter. Looking at Fang's back, his heart was beating so fast that it almost jumped out of his throat. It was undoubtedly a wonderful night. Nian En returned to her room to rest in an excited and happy mood, but danger was growing somewhere she didn't know. ¡­¡­ "What?!" Enxi turned around suddenly and looked at Bai Xianxiu in horror. Bai Xianxiu took the risk and came to the Sky City to find her, just to tell her the news that Enle was not dead! &nb?It is better not to stay alone with Enxi. After all, Enxi has recovered her memory. If something is wrong with her and she suspects her identity, it will be troublesome. As soon as she went upstairs, Nian En heard Ouyang Zi's voice from the kitchen: "Enxi? Why are you back so soon?" "It's nothing. I came back when I wasn't having fun at home." Enxi's tone towards Ouyangzi was much colder, almost the same as before the amnesia. Nianen flashed into the study, closed the door, then sat in the pile of books and started to read. information. Of course, Nian En is not a person who likes reading, unless it is those books about villains or fairy tales. When she was a child, there were many books in Bai Ze. Nian En has read them over and over again, but the book in front of her is much boring. She It gave me a headache, but I gritted my teeth and kept reading, looking for clues to Nuwa's resurrection. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 670 There seems to be something wrong with Nian En You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After reading this, I was fascinated, and Nian En gradually stopped feeling how hard it was. After flipping through a few books, I found a slightly interesting book and started reading it. I forgot the time for a while, until Feng Yi Opening the door to the study, he looked at Nian En sitting in the pile of books and asked speechlessly: "You are really here, don't you want to have breakfast?" I almost forgot that I hadn't eaten yet, and Nian En quickly put down the book, and her stomach also shouted. "Well, let's go down. Also," Feng Yi looked at Nian En who came out, with a hint of worry in his eyes: "Enxi is back." Of course Nian En knew that En Xi was back, and it was she who opened the door. She nodded as if she was not surprised: "I know, I was already up when she came back." "If you don't want to see her, just go to the room and stay. I will help you deliver the food." Feng Yi grabbed Nian En. After all, En Xi is Nian En's biological sister. She once wanted to kill Nian En, but now she doesn't want to. After recovering his memory, Feng Yi was worried that Nian En was not willing to face En Xi, so he forced himself to face it. If Nian En hated En Xi and wanted revenge, Feng Yi would definitely get rid of that cruel sister for her without hesitation. However, Nian En did not speak. Seeing that she was like this, she did not intend to settle old scores with En Xi. Feng Yi He could endure it and silently guard her from being bullied again. "I'm fine. There's no point worrying about the past. The most important thing is to protect myself now. I won't be stupid and let her bully me again." Nian En saw Feng Yi's worry. She was a little moved and whispered Explained to Feng Yi. Looking at Nian En's firm eyes, Feng Yi sighed inwardly. This girl said so, but she was always soft-hearted. He only hoped that she could really stay vigilant as she said. Even if you don't take revenge, don't be stupidly bullied anymore. Nian En and Feng Yi went downstairs together. The food and bowls and chopsticks were already placed at the dining table. Seeing Nian En coming down, Gong Qian's eyes fell on her vaguely, with a hint of confusion in his eyes. I like it, because the scene of Feng Yi following Nian En looks very harmonious. "Nian En!" Enxi called Nian En's name affectionately, and then waved to Nian En, who was about to sit down next to Liu Ruyu: "Come here, let us two sisters sit together." Two sisters? ! Nian En's movement of bending down and sitting down was stiff. Her pupils suddenly tightened. She looked up at En Xi, and then moved away in panic to calm down her panic. Could it be that Enxi has already discovered it? Impossible. If he found out, how could he be so gentle to her? Nian En's heart was full of uncertainty, and she did not dare to look into En Xi's eyes again. "We have known each other for a while. You are not much younger than me. We have been through life and death along the way. It is not an exaggeration to call us sisters. From now on, you will be my most beloved sister. How about it?" Enxi will read. En's panic just now was clearly visible. She said that deliberately to test Nian En's reaction. She was indeed very nervous. It turns out that¡¯s the case. Nian En breathed a sigh of relief. Regardless of why En Xi was suddenly so friendly to her, as long as En Xi hadn¡¯t discovered her identity yet, she raised a smile and said, ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Right! Feng Yi immediately hit Nian En hard on the head, pulled Nian En back who was about to sit next to Enxi, and pressed her down on the chair, and then said coldly: "Knowing people, knowing faces, but not knowing hearts, little girl, you Have you forgotten what you just told me?" Nian En scratched her head in embarrassment. She remembered that as soon as someone became a little friendly to her, she felt that she couldn't refuse such a simple gesture of kindness. However, Feng Yi's cold eyes made her wake up immediately. Before pushing her into the cliff, Enxi was so friendly to her and told her to take her to find Gong Qian. ¡°I¡¯ll just sit here, it¡¯s the same wherever I sit.¡± Nian En immediately changed his words, and his tone became slightly tougher. "Okay, today's food is good. You should eat more. I will give you a small gift later to make amends to you." Enxi continued: "My attitude towards you was very bad before. I hope you don't mind. , accept that gift to put an end to the past." Nian En and Liu Ruyu looked at each other and asked Liu Ruyu what was going on with their eyes. Obviously Liu Ruyu didn't know what Enxi wanted to do. Before everyone could ask her why she suddenly regained her memory, she was stunned for the first time. He confused everyone and made a series of puzzling actions. Nian En smiled dryly and nodded: "Okay, okay." "Okay, let's eat quickly, Gong Qian. You should eat more if you are not in good health." Enxi withdrew her gaze, then gently picked up a piece of meat and put it in Gong Qian's bowl, her tone was like A wife is telling her husband the same thingIn love, Gong Qian looked at the piece of meat in the bowl, but from the corner of his eye, he noticed that Nian En's eyes were also staring at the piece of meat in his bowl. Gong Qian didn't want to eat that piece of meat originally. He had no appetite now, and since Enxi gave it to him, he didn't want to eat it even more. However, the scene of Nian En and Feng Yi together suddenly appeared in his mind. A bad emotion swept over him immediately. Although his face was expressionless, he still ate the piece of meat. Nian En immediately looked away, looking a little embarrassed. Gong Qian was so gentle to her last night. She thought he cared about her somewhat, but she didn't expect her attitude to change in the blink of an eye. She didn't blame Gong Qian, she just felt a little uncomfortable. "Let's all eat." Ouyang Zi greeted, breaking the delicate atmosphere. While eating, no one spoke from beginning to end. Even Ouyangzi, who talked the most, didn't know what he was thinking. He seemed worried and only ate without talking. Only Enxi would occasionally say a few words about going back. Nian En Although she didn't say anything, she listened to everything Enxi said about the City in the Sky word for word and took it to heart. Are Aoshuang Mommy and the others okay? Nian En felt a little bitter in her heart suddenly. A very irritable feeling rushed into her heart. She glanced at Enxi resentfully. It was because of Enxi that she couldn't go back. She couldn't let Enxi discover her identity, otherwise Enxi would definitely attack her again. Yes, it was all because of Enxi that she became beyond recognition. All the familiar people no longer recognize her. She is like a poor abandoned person. This feeling of sadness and hatred lingered in Nian En's mind, as if controlling her emotions. She slammed the bowl and chopsticks onto the table, making a loud noise that made everyone else look up in shock. This hard slap also woke up Nian En herself. She looked at the swaying bowls and chopsticks and stammered: "This, this, I didn't mean this, and I don't know¡ª¡ª" I don¡¯t know why, I just feel very unhappy. Nian En is so anxious that sweat breaks out on my forehead. The feeling just now is still echoing in my heart, which makes me feel terrible when I think about it now. "Have you lost your temper after eating?" Feng Yi put down the bowls and chopsticks, and his tone was a little pretentious, but it sounded very doting, which made Gong Qian couldn't help but glance at him. This man was interested in Nian Nian. What kind of feelings does Eun have? "No, it's just I just remembered something and was a little distracted." Nian En explained. "It's okay, keep eating." Enxi took the initiative to help Nianen. She picked some vegetables and put them in Nianen's bowl. She smiled and said, "Eat quickly. Otherwise, the food will not taste good when it gets cold, right?" "Liao Nian'en, you don't feel so cold at home now. I'm sorry, I'm always sick and I can only borrow your clothes." The clothes Enxi was referring to were Feng Yi¡¯s fiery red robe. Nian En was confused and shocked by Enxi's apology. At the same time, she was also wary. She didn't know what Enxi wanted to do. She smiled quite naturally: "It's not cold anymore. If there is heating in the house, it won't be cold." Ouyang Zi has made a lot of money, and his home is very stylish. There must be simple heating. After the entire temperature rises, Nian En will naturally not feel too cold. He only needs to wear Feng Yi's robe when he goes out. Enough. "That's good. I'm worried about your health. I brought you some medicine when I went back this time. I said it can nourish your body and is the best for your cold-sensitive physique." Enxi said considerately. She also brought medicine for Nian En? Feng Yi wanted to laugh a little, but his expression was still very cold: "No need, Nian En's constitution cannot be cured well by ordinary tonic medicines." The evil energy has invaded, and the blood-containing jade has begun to merge with Nian En's mind. Can a pair of nourishing medicine cure the evil nature of the blood-containing jade? "Well, you won't need the medicine, and it will be a waste if you take it." Liu Ruyu also spoke. She was afraid that Nian En, a silly girl, would be stupid and didn't know how to refuse for a while, so she said it deliberately. "Then give it to me." At this time, Gong Qian's cold voice said, since no one wants this medicine, let him drink it. It won't hurt him anyway. Gong Qian¡¯s words were more like he was trying to save Enxi from being embarrassed, but when he saved Enxi, others were embarrassed, especially Nian En. She didn't know what she should say to make herself look more natural, so she simply chose to remain silent. "Right," Enxi didn't seem to respond much to Gong Qian's help, which was a bit surprising. She used to like to look at Nian En triumphantly, as if to demonstrate. This time, she was quite unfazed. He said slowly: "I mentioned you to my parents when I went back this time. They all really want to meet you." This sentence undoubtedly dropped another bomb on Nian En, and she was stunned. Listen to Enxi continue talking. "Especially Gong Qian, my parents really want to meet him," Enxi said, turning to look at Gong Qian with affection: "I want to see what kind of person he is." "Does the mother-in-law want to see her son-in-law?" Ouyang Zi said in surprise after hearing this. This sentence made everyone present change their expressions, especially Nian En. She also wanted to hide her emotions, but Ouyang Zi's words were so explicit that she seemed to be stupid at that moment. She blinked as she was talking about controlling her emotions. After trying hard to regain consciousness, she realized that Feng Yi was staring at her deeply. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; "Especially Gong Qian, my parents really want to meet him," Enxi said, turning to look at Gong Qian with affection: "I want to see what kind of person he is." "Does the mother-in-law want to see her son-in-law?" Ouyang Zi said in surprise after hearing this. This sentence made everyone present change their expressions, especially Nian En. She also wanted to hide her emotions, but Ouyang Zi's words were so explicit that she seemed to be stupid at that moment. She blinked as she was talking about controlling her emotions. After trying hard to regain consciousness, she realized that Feng Yi was staring at her deeply. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 671 Cold Blood Jade was discovered You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Enxi smiled shyly, her eyes never leaving Gong Qian from the beginning to the end. On the contrary, Nianen's eyes didn't know where to look, and he looked around to hide his shock and panic. What makes Nian En feel most upset is that Gong Qian didn¡¯t react at all to this. He always ate calmly and neither expressed his rejection of the matter nor expressed his acceptance. Enxi was not in a hurry. After she finished speaking, she continued eating as if nothing had happened. "Well, I'm full, you guys eat slowly." Nian En finally couldn't sit still anymore. She felt that she was a bit like a clown sitting here. Gong Qian should have noticed a hint of her feelings a long time ago. She liked Gong Qian. But Gong Qian didn't react at all, not even a look in her eyes. She listened to Enxi's words and felt confused. Nian En stood up and prepared to leave first. But Enxi stopped her again: "Wait a minute Nian En, I haven't given you my gift yet." With that said, Enxi stepped forward and took Nianen's hand affectionately. Not allowing Nianen to refuse, he took her to the living room and took out the exquisite box she brought. Nianen looked at the box. , is this the gift she gave herself? Enxi opened the box, and a pink sweater was placed in the box with a delicate bow. Looking very cute and pure, Enxi asked: "How do you like it? This is a gift I gave you. I see that you have never had any clothes. I don't know where your home is or if you have any relatives, but this is all That¡¯s for the future, this dress is pretty, you can wear it.¡± Nian En didn¡¯t want this sweater. For a moment, she felt particularly disgusted with En Xi¡¯s hypocritical face. Was it all to confuse her? This woman had always wanted to kill her, or had she known that she was Enle for a long time, so she deliberately set up a trap? Nian En's heart suddenly surged with many thoughts, all of them extremely gloomy, and that strange negative emotion took over. "Nian En, what's wrong with you?" Enxi looked at Nian En's face with a strange expression. Her heart sank. Did she find something wrong? She looked at the sweater with a hint of evil in her eyes. "No, it's nothing!" Nian En's thoughts were pulled back by Enxi. She suddenly came back to her senses just like she did at the dinner table. Then that emotion disappeared without a trace, but her face became a little paler. . "Don't you like this dress?" Enxi said with some disappointment. "I like it, I like it." Nian En was flustered at this time. Not only because of Gong Qian's matter, but also because of the weird emotion just now, she immediately picked up the clothes, said "thank you" in a hurry, and then went back to her room holding the clothes. She needed to calm down, she needed to calm down immediately. Watching Nian En's door close, a strange smile appeared on the corner of Enxi's mouth, and then he returned to his natural state and returned to the dining table to continue eating with everyone. Feng Yi saw that something was wrong with Nian En, so naturally he was not in the mood. After eating, he put down his bowls and chopsticks and walked towards Nian En's room. "Nian En was acting weird just now." Seeing Feng Yi leave, En Xi cautiously told Gong Qian, but Gong Qian didn't answer. Instead, Ouyang Zi asked curiously: "What's wrong?" "I think she she just feels something is wrong." Enxi hesitated to speak. She knew that now was not a good time to say it. She had to wait until Nian En himself was completely exposed. She shook her head pretending to be worried: "I said Not sure." As soon as Nian En returned to the room, she quickly comforted herself, trying to calm herself down. What was going on? Why did she start to become so irritable? Those sinister thoughts appeared again and again, making her feel terrified. After her mood completely stabilized, Nian En looked at the pink sweater on the bed dejectedly. She actually didn't want to accept the dress. She just accepted it because she didn't want to talk to Eun Xi to save trouble. She thought of the dinner table. The interaction between Gong Qian and Enxi made Nianen feel depressed. The excitement and joy last night had disappeared. That¡¯s all an illusion, right? Gong Qian was just a little friendly inadvertently, how could he misunderstand it? Nian En fell on the bed. She was not sleepy at first, but because of her irritability, her vision began to blur. She looked at the ceiling, and her long eyelashes began to bump up and down. Finally fell asleep. Feng Yi stood at the door for a long time, but after all, he still didn't open the door and went in. Liu Ruyu watched him come back and said softly: "Don't worry, she will be fine." The meaning of this sentence. Only Feng Yi and Liu Ruyu knew the deeper meaning. Nian En's abnormal appearance just reminded them of the influence of the blood-containing jade on Nian En before, because since they knew Nian En, they had never seen Nian En so irritable. "ableWhat's the matter? Just go and rest when you're full. Come on, let's continue eating. The food is getting cold. "Ouyang Zi doesn't care what happens to Nian En, as long as Nian En is not dead and is still within his control. The rest doesn't matter. Gong Qian listened to the voices of several other people, but chose to remain silent. He could feel the disappointment and hurt that Nian En felt when she looked at him just now. People who are more belatedly aware of Nian En's feelings can also detect it. It's just that he himself can't sort out his thoughts. Just when everyone was eating their food absentmindedly, suddenly there was a roar from downstairs, and many people screamed. The voice was very familiar. Feng Yi and Liu Ruyu looked at each other, and an auspicious beast appeared. And it is a powerful auspicious beast. "Qilin?" After Enxi heard the roar, he got up and went to the balcony to look down. Sure enough, Qilin was downstairs, raising his head and roaring upstairs, seeming to be calling Enxi, because his figure was also Can't get into the apartment. Why did Qilin come here? Although Enxi went to Zhongshan alone with Ouyang Zi and the others before, without taking Qilin with him, Qilin did not go back to the underworld, but stayed in the Sky City. Enxi even greeted Qilin last night, why did he not go back to the underworld today? Have you found the Monster Continent? "I'll go down there." Enxi had an ominous premonition in her heart. She said to everyone and went downstairs, while Feng Yi stood on the balcony, looking at Qilin, and said meaningfully to Liu Ruyu: "The division is quite even, one is Yaizi. The other is Qilin, the monster. Do you mean that the king and the lord of the auspicious beasts are equal?" Liu Ruyu didn't say anything, but she agreed with Feng Yi in her heart. Nian En and En Xi were twin sisters. Of course, their parents would not be too partial. They each had a patron saint and spent a lot of money. Ouyang Zi glanced at Feng Yi and Liu Ruyu, and then hurriedly followed Enxi downstairs. Liu Ruyu listened to the "bang" of the door closing and asked Gong Qian, who was sitting there motionless: "Don't you want to come and take a look?" "No need to go." Gong Qian was not familiar with Qilin, and he was not interested in knowing what Qilin wanted to do with Enxi. "Why are you so indifferent to your own woman?" Feng Yi quipped sarcastically. Just now, he and Enxi were so familiar with each other, and they were so close that they could eat together. They acted like a young couple. Why are you treating Enxi now? Looking cold? He continued to sarcastically say: "Is there something wrong with your brain?" Gong Qian's eyes suddenly turned cold. He looked at Feng Yi and felt a hint of murderous intent at that moment. But the funny thing was that he actually felt that what Feng Yi said was not wrong. He was indeed mentally ill and emotionally confused. He could never figure it out. He knew who the person he liked in his heart was, but he deliberately avoided it all the time. The coldness gradually turned into decadence, and Gong Qian was like a sharp sword suddenly put into its scabbard. He didn't say much, just went back to his room to rest like Nian En did just now. At this time, downstairs, Enxi, Qilin, and Ouyang Zi were gone. They appeared in the no-man's land not far away. Enxi was thinking about how to show her gratitude. She was unaware of it, so she had no patience for what Qilin had to say. She urged: "What's the matter. Just tell me quickly." Qilin saw Enxi's impatience, and there was a hint of disappointment in his meek eyes. They hadn't seen him for so long, and it seemed that Enxi didn't miss him at all. He grew up with Enxi and had indelible feelings for Enxi, but he As if he took himself too seriously, he suppressed the disappointment in his heart for the time being and said to Enxi: "Enxi, it's better to go back with me first." go back? How is it possible to go back just now? Enxi shook her head without hesitation: "If you don't want to go back, go back by yourself." "This is what your parents told you. They can't get away now, so they can only ask me to pick you up. There are some things you must know, otherwise you will blame them." Qilin has a gentle and patient temperament, and always speaks with sincerity and sincerity: "It won't take long, Enxi." "I won't go back!" Enxi shouted angrily, which startled Ouyang Zi next to him. He thought that this eldest lady was the eldest lady, and her temper was not easy to change. Qilin was helpless. He glanced at Ouyang Zi. Although he knew that Enxi and Ouyang Zi were friends, and Ouyang Zi was also the master of the person Enxi liked, he remembered what Aoshuang and the others had explained before. He had to avoid Ouyang Zi and not let him know what happened. Enxi didn't know what Qilin was doing mysteriously. She followed Qilin a little further and looked back at Ouyang Zi. Ouyang Zi was awkwardly looking at the scenery. Knowing that Qilin was deliberately avoiding him, he couldn't shamelessly stick to her. I went up to listen to what others were saying, so I could only stand there honestly and treat myself as a passerby. "Oh tell me, why are you so secretive? It's so annoying!" Enxi said unhappily. She had to rush back and keep an eye on Gong Qian and Nian En to prevent them from resurrecting. Qilin was undoubtedly in Delay her time. "Enxi, this matter may have a big impact on you, so be mentally prepared." Qilin remained easy-going. It was just that he had already revealed his strong worries. He was worried about everything about Enxi. However, Enxi's reaction was always a bit hurtful. He said: "Enxi, the blood-containing jade was discovered. Did you bring it back?" "?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)This was undoubtedly wasting her time. "Enxi, this matter may have a big impact on you, so be mentally prepared." Qilin remained easy-going. It was just that he had already revealed his strong worries. He was worried about everything about Enxi. However, Enxi's reaction was always a bit hurtful. He said: "Enxi, the blood-containing jade has been discovered. Can you bring it back?" "?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 672 falls into coma You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qilin's words made Enxi feel like she was struck by lightning. The blood-containing jade was lost before. Except for her being unhappy, everyone else thought it was a good thing. Now the blood-containing jade has secretly returned to her hands, but she didn't tell anyone. How was it discovered? Immediately, Enxi regained her composure, and she replied: "I have brought evil things like that back to the Sky City before, and my parents all know about it. But no one stopped me, so it doesn't matter if I am discovered this time. " Qilin also wanted to do this, but this was not the case. "Someone came to the door and said that the blood-containing jade must be taken away." Qilin's words made Enxi suddenly nervous. She knew that something like the blood-containing jade was not simple. Even if it had been left there unharmed, it would naturally cause a lot of trouble, but I didn't expect it to happen so quickly. "What is the specific situation?" Enxi's expression was not good, and she was secretly thinking about various possibilities. "A man named Chen Daoqi said that the blood-containing jade should be handed over to him." Qilin recalled the man he saw at dawn, who appeared a quarter of an hour after Enxi left, and kept saying that the blood-containing jade should be handed over to him. Jade was what they went to Monster Continent to look for, and a brother died for it. There is such a thing, Enxi remembers this man named Chen Daoqi, they have been looking for blood-containing jade. But the blood-containing jade had been found at that time, but they didn't know it. Why did they suddenly find it now? "Then what did you say?" Enxi was worried about the blood-containing jade placed in her bedroom. She wouldn't just hand it over, right? "I haven't given it to them yet. This is something you brought back. Aoshuang has already put it away after finding it in your room." Qilin replied. Enxi breathed a sigh of relief. She paced back and forth a little irritably. She didn't know how to deal with this for a moment. It was impossible for her to hand over the blood-containing jade obediently like this. But tracing back to the source, it was indeed the blood-containing jade. It came from Zhenxiu Village, that is, the evil thing that Chen Daoqi and his ancestors worked hard to suppress. It was also up to them to retrieve it, so it seemed that they had failed both emotionally and rationally. "What does it mean now? What do you want me to do?" Enxi asked Qilin. ¡°Come back with me first and come back after settling the matter.¡± Qilin said. Enxi is a little reluctant. Who knows how long it will take to go back this time? If Chen Daoqi and Chen Daoqi can't solve this problem, won't it take until the year of the monkey? She was not willing to give up the blood-containing jade, but she could not remain in a stalemate. Enxi hesitated for a while, and after careful consideration, she decided to go back with Qilin first. Ouyangzi was a little confused when he heard Enxi said that he wanted to go back to the Sky City. Aren't you tired from going back and forth? He had just come to the mainland and was about to go back again. He had gone back and forth several times in just two days, but looking at Enxi's frown, it seemed that there was something more important, so he didn't stop him from asking more questions. Just tell Enxi to go back with peace of mind, Gong Qian will be watching. There was something in Ouyangzi's words. Enxi looked at him deeply, but she still felt uneasy. Although Ouyangzi was on her side. But she didn't tell Ouyang Zi about some of her plans at all. She just hoped that things would end as soon as possible and then come back to deal with Nian En. As long as the blood-containing jade completely belongs to him and Nian En is solved, Enxi will have no worries. She just needed to think of a way to make Gong Qian fall in love with her. Thinking of this, Enxi felt a little better. At least now her plan was progressing steadily. Watching Enxi and Qilin leave, Ouyangzi's eyes showed a hint of deep meaning. Without stopping, he turned and walked towards the apartment not far away. "Why are you the only one back?" When she returned to the apartment, Liu Ruyu was the only one sitting on the sofa. Seeing Ouyang Zi back, she asked in surprise. Since they went out together, they would definitely come back together. And she didn't feel the spiritual power of Qilin approaching, which proved that Qilin didn't come again. "She went back." Ouyang Zifeng replied calmly. Liu Ruyu had no reaction. Since Qilin came to see Enxi in person, there must be something important. She was not interested in asking too much about other people's affairs. After Enxi went back, everyone was busy with their own things all morning without disturbing each other. Ouyangzi stayed in the room and didn't know what he was busy with. Liu Ruyu felt that the books at Ouyangzi's house were quite good. There are many books, one after another, and it is quite comfortable to read them. As for Feng Yi, he has already gone out. It was not until noon that Feng Yi had a good time shopping. Although he liked the peaceful and quiet days of Qingfeng Town, he was not familiar with the details of this small town.Nao also liked it very much. He went out for a walk and bought some delicious food for Nian En to bring back. Nian En, that greedy little girl, must like to eat it. Ouyang Zi also went downstairs. It was time to prepare lunch. After all, Liu Ruyu and the others were all guests, so they couldn't be allowed to starve. He looked at the pile of food on the table and was a little surprised: "What is this?" "I bought some food." Feng Yi was in a good mood. His tone towards Ouyang Zi was also surprisingly better. "This way, it can be used as a snack after dinner." Ouyang Zi said with a dry laugh. "It's not for you, it's for Nian En." Feng Yi said lightly. It's not that he is stingy, he simply doesn't like Ouyang Zi, just like he doesn't like Gong Qian and Enxi. Besides, this Ouyang Zi has always made Feng Yi feel strange. He seems to know everything from Wanling Mud to Reborn Wood, from Zhongshan Mountain to extremely cold places. But Ouyang Zi seems to be only in his early forties. Things that a middle-aged man knows can be traced back to tens of millions of years ago. Even ancient books may not have records. Even if there are records, they are difficult to find. Therefore, Ouyang Zi¡¯s erudition Being versatile seems a bit too much. Ouyang Zi coughed twice in embarrassment. In fact, he had no intention of eating, but it was always better to have a good relationship with Feng Yi and others, lest these people would target him because they were unhappy with him. If they found any problems, he would be in trouble. He turned around and walked towards the kitchen, and several paper figures walked in behind him as if they were alive. After a while, Gong Qian also came down. He had been looking for information in the study for a long time, but there was almost no information about resurrecting reincarnated souls. It seemed that no one was so wishful thinking, and there was a god like Nuwa. It has never appeared in the world easily, who can be so lucky to know these secrets? Except for Enxi who had gone back, everyone seemed to have arrived in the living room, except Nianen who did not come down. She stayed in the room for a long time. You won't sleep for so long, right? Gong Qian also noticed this. He looked upstairs with some worry. The hesitation and concern in his eyes fell into Liu Ruyu's eyes. This man seemed to be very bad at expressing his emotions. He looked cold and introverted, but when it came to emotions In terms of things, he is like a little boy who is unaware of it. The food was served to the paper man. Feng Yi looked at the good-looking food and sighed sincerely: "Ouyang Zi, your magic to control the paper man is very good." "That's right. Otherwise, who will take care of my life?" Ouyang Zi said proudly. The reason why he always studies some strange talismans, spells, etc., is most likely for his own convenience. Life. Feng Yi raised the corners of his lips but didn¡¯t say much. After the food was served, Ouyang Zi discovered that Nian En had not come down. He muttered: "Strange, why doesn't Nian En come down?" "I'll call her!" "I'll go up and have a look." Gong Qian blurted it out almost subconsciously, but as soon as he said it, he regretted it because Feng Yi also spoke up at the same time as him. He secretly blamed himself for being too impatient. With Feng Yi here, he didn't need to worry about it at all. Ouyang Zi was stunned. When did these two people have such a tacit understanding? He felt that Gong Qian's mood was a bit wrong. He seemed to care about Nian En recently, which was not a good thing for Enxi. He waved his hand: "Forget it, I'll go." And Liu Ruyu also stood up. Why are these grown men rushing to go to Nian En's room? She seems to be the most suitable, right? Seeing Liu Ruyu walking upstairs, Ouyang Zi felt embarrassed again: "It seems most appropriate for her to go." In this way, Gong Qian and Feng Yi had nothing to argue about. Liu Ruyu went upstairs to Nian En's room. She wanted to open the door but found that it was locked and could not be opened. She tried to ask Nian En to open the door, but there was no sound from inside. , unusually quiet. Hearing Liu Ruyu's shout, Gong Qian and Feng Yi below also started to get a little worried. Nian En's abnormal behavior in the morning was still in their minds. They didn't know why. Before Liu Ruyu could continue to speak, Gong Qian had already gone upstairs. , he reached out to open the door, but it didn't move. And Feng Yi and Ouyang Zi also arrived soon after. Ouyang Zi looked at the closed door: "Why are you locking the door when you sleep in broad daylight? Are you worried that we might steal something?" Feng Yi rolled his eyes at Ouyang Zi, who fell silent. "There's something wrong." Liu Ruyu felt something was wrong in her heart. Nian En rarely locked the door like this when sleeping, and she couldn't wake her up. She frowned. "Then kick him away." Feng Yi suggested. "Don't, my door is so expensive." Ouyang Zi immediately raised objections. This door is so valuable, it would be a shame to kick it open like this. "But I never expected that it was Feng Yi who gave the opinion, and the person who kicked the door down the next second was Ouyang Zi's good apprentice, Gong Qian. Ouyang Zi felt his heart ached when a good door was destroyed like this. However, facing three people who were worried about Nian En, he did not dare to say anything more. The other three people also ignored him at all. Went directly into Nian En's room. Nian En was sleeping on the bed, safe and sound, but she seemed to be sleeping very hard. Liu Ruyu breathed a sigh of relief, and she reached out to push Nian En. He took a sigh of relief and raised his voice again: "What's going on? Why is it so cold?" Gong Qian stepped forward and held Nian En's hand. Sure enough, it was extremely strange. He looked at Nian En's closed eyes, and a trace of distress flashed in his eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The person who kicked down the door was Ouyang Zi's good apprentice, Gong Qian. Ouyang Zi felt his heart ached when a good door was destroyed like this. However, facing three people who were worried about Nian En, he did not dare to say anything more. The other three people also ignored him at all. Went directly into Nian En's room. Nian En was sleeping on the bed, safe and sound, but she seemed to be sleeping very hard. Liu Ruyu breathed a sigh of relief, and she reached out to push Nian En. He took a sigh of relief and raised his voice again: "What's going on? Why is it so cold?" Gong Qian stepped forward and held Nian En's hand. Sure enough, it was extremely strange. He looked at Nian En's closed eyes, and a trace of distress flashed in his eyes. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 673 The same eyes as hers You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "We can't go on like this!" Liu Ruyu made a quick decision, first held Nian En's hand, and injected spiritual energy into her from the palm of her hand to prevent the cold air from frostbiting her internal organs. With the injection of Liu Ruyu's spiritual power. Nian En's pale face regained a little color, but there was still no reaction. What exactly is going on? Liu Ruyu took advantage of the injection of spiritual power to check the situation in Nian En's body. An extremely cold aura was resisting her spiritual power. The Nuwa Spirit Pearl was also struggling, but was temporarily suppressed by that aura. , Liu Ruyu felt a cold feeling penetrate from her palm, and she had to let go first. "Maybe it's a problem with the blood-containing jade." After temporarily calming down Nian En, the four people returned to the living room and sat down. The food on the dining table had gone cold, and no one touched the food. Gong Qian and Feng Yi were He had no appetite, and Ouyang Zi also had a rare serious look on his face, so no one ate first. "What's the problem with the blood-containing jade?" Gong Qian asked. "Yes, you should have seen it during the illusion of the Shadowless Girl. Nian En is sometimes controlled by the blood-containing jade. The blood-containing jade is an extremely evil thing. Nian En's physique is also a bit cold, so " Liu Ruyu could only explain it this way. She was sure that the cold breath just now came from the blood-containing jade. Ouyangzi's eyes rolled as he listened to Liu Ruyu's words: "But the blood-containing jade has not been taken away by Qi Gu and those people, so how can it still have an impact on Nian En?" "The blood-containing jade and Nian En are now more closely related by blood. Do you think this is something that can be solved by simply separating?" Liu Ruyu asked. Ouyang Zi stopped talking. This question seemed too idiotic. Originally, he planned to rest at home for a few days and then continue on the road to find extremely cold places, and then see if he could find the Rebirth Wood. But judging from the current situation, it was impossible to leave so soon. Enxi didn't know what happened. Something happened back to the Sky City, and Nian En also fell into a coma because of the blood-containing jade. In addition, Gong Qian knew that the wolf tribe could not be resurrected, and everything seemed to have become complicated again. Ouyang Zi was making plans in his mind, but as for what the other three people were saying, he didn't continue to listen at all. Nian En slept for three days and never woke up, and En Xi had no news at all. She didn¡¯t know what happened. There was a low pressure in the apartment these days, and no one smiled. "Ah!" Nian En screamed loudly in her dream. She dreamed that En Xi had turned into a demon and was chasing her and wanted to kill her. She didn't know how but she accidentally killed En Xi. Her head fell to the ground and stared at her fiercely. She was sweating profusely, but she couldn't wake up. It was very cold, extremely cold. Nian En shivered. Suddenly, she felt a warm touch coming from her palm. The warmth dispelled the coldness in her heart. She grasped the warm feeling with all her strength. Then his eyes flew open. Gong Qian sat by the bed, while Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi went out to buy medicinal materials. Nian En's body needed both medication and spiritual power to maintain her health, so she could not rely solely on external forces to dispel the cold. She also needed to use her own body Becoming stronger, after Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi went out, Gong Qian walked out of the study and came to Nian En's room to see if she was feeling better. Who knew that as soon as he came to the room, he saw Nian En's hands waving in the air, trying to catch something, with a painful expression on his face. Gong Qian immediately walked over and held the shaking hands in his palms, and the cold breath It came through her hand, making Gong Qian feel a little distressed. Is she in pain now? As Nian En's eyes opened, Gong Qian suddenly felt happy, but then he fell into shock. He looked at Nian En's eyes, and those eyes had no whites, just like Bai Xianxiu, they were filled with whites. It was dark and looked strange, and there was even a faint light of blood running through it. But Nian En¡¯s mind had recovered. She looked at Gong Qian and asked in confusion, ¡°Gong Qian, why are you here?¡± Hearing that there was nothing wrong with Nian En's voice and his tone was normal, Gong Qian breathed a sigh of relief. This feeling of uneasiness and panic was so breathless, he said, "Let's see you." Look at her? Nian En recalled that she fell asleep on the bed, but then she felt very cold, as if she had fallen into an ice cellar. Countless whines sounded in her ears. She wanted to wake up but couldn't. Finally, she was struck by some strange sounds. The sound hypnotizes you to sleep. Why is Gong Qian¡¯s eyes so strange? Nian En looked into Gong Qian's eyes, and then looked at the hands held by the two of them. A trace of red flashed across his pale face. Nian En gently pulled out his hand. Gong Qian felt that his palm was empty. What?It was gone, and I felt a little lost. "How long have I been sleeping? Do you want to have lunch?" Nian En tried to get up from the bed, but she didn't have much strength, so she had to lie down first. She looked at Gong Qian and asked. "I've been sleeping for four days." Gong Qian replied. During the four days when Nian En was unconscious, he found that he was not even looking up information. His mind was filled with Nian En's pale face and the one who used to be Enle. The girl, smiling happily behind him, what happened to her? Gong Qian didn't know either. Four days? ! Nian En's eyes widened, and her dark eyes looked a little scary at this time. She never thought that she would sleep for four days. She always felt that she was in a dream, but she didn't know the time. While she was in shock, a discordant sound of stomach growling sounded. Nian En had not eaten anything for four days, and now she felt hungry when she woke up. She was a little embarrassed, while Gong Qian stood up and said: "I'll get you something to eat. You can rest." "Okay, thank you." Nian En was a little flattered. Would Gong Qian make her something to eat? Gong Qian wanted to reply "You're welcome", but he didn't say much in the end. He just left Nian En with a slightly indifferent back. Fortunately, Nian En was used to it. Loneliness seemed to be engraved in Gong Qian's bones. , whenever she looked at him, Nian En felt that he was lonely, and then wanted to accompany him so that he would no longer look so unhappy. " Feeling sorry for someone is often the beginning of a fall. Nian En was lying on the bed, quietly looking at the weak sunshine outside the window in trance. Today's weather seemed not to be very good. "What are you doing?" Ouyang Zi was drawing talismans on a bunch of yellow paper in the living room when he suddenly saw Gong Qian entering the kitchen. He followed him in with a cinnabar pen and stared dumbfoundedly at Gong Qian putting on his apron. The assistant looks like he's getting ready to cook. "Make something to eat." Gong Qian replied calmly. His cooking skills are pretty good. Although he has only been integrated into human life for a few years, he seems to have a talent for cooking. After watching the paper man cook a few times, Learned a few tricks. Ouyang Zi simply couldn¡¯t believe that Gong Qian would make something to eat by himself. In the past, let alone asking Gong Qian to make something to eat, no one was willing to ask him to do it. He asked: "Are you going to eat it yourself?" "Nian En, eat." When Gong Qian mentioned Nian En's name, his softened tone made Ouyang Zi get goosebumps all over his body. Gong Qian probably didn't notice it himself, but when he mentioned Nian En, he said, He will change a lot. "Is she awake?" Ouyang Zi asked in surprise. At this time, Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi happened to have bought the medicinal materials and came back. They were discussing Ouyang Zi's problem and Nian En's problem all the way up the mountain. As soon as Feng Yi entered the door, he heard Ouyang Zi's voice and his expression lit up. , immediately rushed upstairs without asking whether what Ouyang Zi said was true or false. The door to Nian En's room was ajar. Feng Yi opened the door and saw Nian En, who had sat up and leaned on the bed, dazed. He said in a joyful tone: "You're finally awake!" But when Nian En turned to look at Feng Yi, Feng Yi's expression was stunned. Why do two of them look like this when they see me awake? Nian En felt that Feng Yi's reaction was very similar to Gong Qian's reaction just now. She touched her face: "Did I become ugly after I woke up? Why are you looking at me like this?" "No, no, it's beautiful." Feng Yi said quickly, holding some pastries in his hand. Although he didn't know when Nian En would wake up, he had always been prepared. As long as she wanted to eat, she could eat it when she woke up. Eat. Listening to Feng Yi's abnormal praise, Nian En felt something was wrong even more. She supported herself off the bed, and then walked to a mirror. Before Feng Yi could stop her, she had already seen her own eyes, which were exactly the same as Bai Xianxiu's. , pitch black, without the whites of his eyes, red blood streaked across occasionally, with murderous intent. Nian En was stunned. It was hard to see emotions in her eyes, because no matter how she looked at them, they were dark and unable to show any emotion. She was very evil. She slowly reached out and touched her eyes: "This , What's going on, why are my eyes like this? How could" Feng Yi consoled him, "It's okay. You've been in a coma for four days. Maybe your body hasn't fully recovered yet after you woke up. You'll be fine in a few days." "No, no, these are Bai Xianxiu's eyes, not mine!" Nian En obviously couldn't accept such weird eyes. She shook her head in panic and said to herself. While Feng Yi was comforting Nian En, Gong Qian came up with the prepared food, and Liu Ruyu followed after placing the medicinal materials. Nian En was filled with tears and was sitting by the bed crying when she saw Gong Qian come in. After that, she turned her head sharply, not wanting Gong Qian to see her looking so terrifying again. Gong Qian didn't care what Nian En's eyes looked like, as long as she was Enle. He looked at Nian En's demeanor of deliberately avoiding his sight, and sighed in his heart. He didn't want to embarrass Nian En anymore, so he took the initiative to hand over the food. Gave it to Liu Ruyu: "Give it to her, I'll go down first to have something to do." So, if he is not here. It will make you feel better if you remember your grace. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)What do her eyes look like? As long as she is Enle, he looked at Nian En's expression of deliberately avoiding his eyes and sighed in his heart. He didn't want to embarrass Nian En anymore. He took the initiative to hand the meal to Liu Ruyu: "You Give it to her, I¡¯ll go down first to do something.¡± So, if he is not here. It will make you feel better if you remember your grace. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 674 Am I good-looking? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Feng Yi watched Gong Qian close the door, feeling a little bitter in his heart. The only person Nian En cared about was Gong Qian. The more people he could face calmly, the less likely he was to fall in love. He knew that he would be miserable in this life and fell into the hands of his fate this time. Liu Ruyu brought the food to Nian En. She was the calmest one and didn't react much when she saw Nian En's eyes, which made Nian En feel a little better. She has long lost her appetite, but this is a meal prepared by Gong Qian alone for her. She must eat it, and she may not have the chance to eat it in the future. Seeing that Nian En could still eat, Feng Yi breathed a sigh of relief. I was worried that this little girl would suddenly become stubborn and would hurt herself by not eating because of her eyes. I have to say that Gong Qian's cooking skills are quite good. Compared with the food made by those paper figures, the taste is not bad at all. Nian En's originally depressed mood became a little happier because of a nutritious meal of love, and it seemed that It's not that pessimistic anymore. As long as I'm still alive and these people are around me, everything will be fine. Feng Yi and Liu Ruyu didn't want to leave until Nian En finished the food, for fear that she would pour the food behind their backs. Seeing Liu Ruyu and the others so worried about them, Nian En felt warm in her heart. There were still people worried about her. She must be well. When she got up, she wanted to go find the little white fox and Yaizhen, and then go back to her home. After eating and taking a nap, Nian En finally recovered a little. She didn't get up and go downstairs until the evening. At that time, there were four people sitting in the living room, all busy with their own things. Liu Ruyu faced the table The pile of medicinal materials on the table is being sorted carefully. Ouyang Zi, on the other hand, was holding a talisman and looking left and right, Gong Qian was reading a book, and Feng Yi was watching Liu Ruyu preparing the medicine. The silent silence made the atmosphere somewhat solid but unusually harmonious. If time can stop. It would be great to just stay for this second, Nian En thought to herself. She was very afraid that they would be separated in the future, just like her and Yaizhen. "Hey, Nian En, you're down. Come sit down and show you the newly developed talisman by your Uncle Ouyang!" Ouyang Zi was the first to see Nian En standing upstairs. He said quickly, because the others He was ignored. His new invention was ignored and needed encouragement. Nian En smiled and walked down. Ouyang Zi never went up to see Nian En. Now when Nian En came closer, he saw those eyes filled with black. The whites of the pupils were pure black, and he could see completely. There aren't any lines, it's eerie and extremely weird. "This is" Ouyang Zi held the talisman and was dumbfounded. Aren't these the standard eyes of the devil Bai Xianxiu? How to say grace It seems like it¡¯s really a problem with blood-containing jade? During his lifetime, Bai Xianxiu was attacked by the blood-containing jade, and was then eliminated by the people of Zhenxiu Village. However, Nian En's changes now are very similar to Bai Xianxiu's. "It should get better after a while." Nian En replied confidently, she didn't know if it would get better at all. But she believed in herself, Liu Ruyu, Feng Yi, and Gong Qian. Nian En glanced at Gong Qian inadvertently. He immediately withdrew his gaze to avoid being seen by Gong Qian and frightening him. No one would want to be stared at by such a pair of eyes. "Yes, it will be fine." Ouyang Zi didn't want to be glared at by others. So he immediately agreed with Nian En's words and did not dare to say nonsense. Nian En asked: "Uncle Ouyang, what talisman are you talking about?" Only then did Ouyang Zi remember his new invention. He proudly raised the yellow talisman in his hand: "This is called the enhanced version of the holding talisman. Once it is attached, the person cannot move for at least half an hour. Compared with the previous one, Improved again in twenty minutes!¡± "What is only useful to ordinary humans, is it useful to us?" Gong Qian said coldly. Destroying Ouyang Zi's reputation is what he is best at. The main reason is that the talismans that Ouyang Zi has studied these days are really All very bad. Ouyang Zi suddenly became unhappy, and he cursed: "Don't we have to spend our lives seeking revenge against Zhulong? After the revenge is over, we have to return to life, and the people we have the most contact with are human beings? Are you kidding me? You don't even know how to be a teacher. Take the long view and shut up!¡± Gong Qian curled his thin lips. The smile is full of disdain. "It's very powerful. Teach me how to use it in the future, Uncle Ouyang!" Nian En was the only one who couldn't bear to hurt Ouyang Zi's self-esteem, she said. Ouyang Zi¡¯s face came back immediately, he held his head high and said, ¡°No problem.¡± With that said, Liu Ruyu said: "You need to take medicine to recuperate in the past few days. Your body is cold and you can't bear the cold. You can't do it wearing such thin clothes." It was Nian En she was talking about. Nian En was indeed a little cold at this time. She thought it was not cold at Ouyang Zi's house before, but it was different after she woke up. The feeling of sleeping in the ice and snow came out again, and sheHe rubbed his hands: "It's really cold in winter." Feng Yi handed his clothes to Nian En, who naturally took them and wanted to put them on. But Ouyang Zi spoke again: "Didn't Enxi give you a sweater? I think it looks good. You can try it on. As long as it's not too cold, you don't need to wear it too thickly. It'll be fine. My heating is very good." foot!" sweater? Nian En remembered that she had a sweater, but she didn't know where the sweater went after she fell asleep. Liu Ruyu said, "I put it in the closet for you. You go and try it." Nian En nodded: "Okay, let me go and have a look." If you refuse immediately, it will be a slap in Enxi's face in front of Ouyang Zi. Nian En doesn't want to have such a estrangement with Ouyang Zi, but it's just a piece of clothing. After wearing it, she can find an excuse to take it off. But at this time, Nian En never imagined that it would not be so easy to take off the clothes. The sweater was indeed stored in the closet. Folding them neatly, Nian En took out the sweater and spread it out to look at it. The style and color were both good and she liked them, so she had to sigh. Although they are incompatible with each other, the tastes between the twins are really similar. They even like the same man and want the same treasure. Thinking of this, Nian En was a little bit dumbfounded. The sweater fit well, and Nian En looked quite pink after putting it on. She simply tied up her hair, then looked in the mirror for a while before going downstairs. Gong Qian withdrew his eyes from the book. When he heard the footsteps, his first reaction was to look up and see a petite woman wearing a pink sweater. Her skin tone was like snow, her long black hair was tied into a vibrant ponytail, she was youthful and cute, and her palm-sized face was pale, but she couldn't hide her shyness. "Little girl. This dress really suits you." Feng Yi was also amazed by Nian En. Nian En has always been a carefree person. Except for being amazed by her ancient costume once in Qingfeng Town, Feng Yi had never seen her before. It's time for her to act like a woman. "Really? Hee hee." Nian En, who was originally anxious and happy, finally calmed down under Feng Yi's praise. She walked down the stairs, then sat down next to Liu Ruyu, and asked Liu Ruyu coquettishly: "Aunt Yu, do you look good?" "You look good. You look good no matter what you wear." Liu Ruyu replied with a smile. His eyes were full of love for Nian En. "Uncle Ouyang, do these clothes look good?" Nian En seemed to want to ask everyone, so she stood up and turned around to ask Ouyang Zi. Ouyang Zi naturally thinks it looks good, and good-looking means good-looking, and he has to admit that Nian En is better-looking than En Xi. Finally, Nian En finally asked Gong Qian confidently. Her face turned red and she was confident: "Gong Qian, praise me for my good looks!" Gong Qian was shocked when Nian En asked for praise so directly. Why did he ask questions to others but directly requested him? Gong Qian couldn't hide the smile in his eyebrows. He didn't know why he was smiling, probably because he was treated differently by Nian En. "It's quite beautiful." Every word was sincere, Gong Qian praised in a deep voice. Nian En felt a little nervous in her heart, but at this moment the doorbell rang outside, and En Xi shouted: "I'm back, open the door." The smile on Nian En's face suddenly disappeared. She looked at the door, feeling inexplicably repelled in her heart. The clothes on her body seemed to have needle holes because they were given by Enxi. Ouyang Zi immediately went to open the door, while the others were waiting there. "Uncle Ouyang." Enxi came back this time. When he saw Ouyang Zi, he shouted with a friendly smile. His attitude was very good and he was more easy-going than when he came back a few days ago. Ouyang Zi was flattered, regardless of whether Enxi was because of Whether Gong Qian and the others were present, or for other reasons, they could hear Enxi calling her so politely throughout her life. Except for the period when she pretended to have amnesia, there were very few other times! Ouyang Zi said quickly: "We're back. We're about to have dinner. Come in quickly." Enxi nodded and greeted everyone after entering the living room. When she saw Nianen, she was suddenly shocked, then pointed at Nianen's eyes and stammered: "Nianen, you, How did you" Nian En tilted his head slightly to avoid En Xi's sight and said nothing. At this time, Feng Yi noticed something was wrong with Nian En, but he didn't say anything. His eyes happened to meet Liu Ruyu's. The two of them exchanged knowing glances, and a trace of worry gradually appeared in their eyes. Ouyang Zi was also a little surprised when Nian En remained silent. In the past, Nian En would never deliberately refuse to answer and show off to others, but this time it seemed as if he had deliberately ignored En Xi's question, and his expression was even a little disgusting. Ouyang Zi quickly answered Enxi: "Something's wrong. Nianen is sick, so there's something wrong with his eyes. It won't get better soon." Enxi breathed a sigh of relief, then walked to Nianen and took Nianen's hand, only to find that Nianen's hand was colder than hers. This was completely abnormal. Even if Nianen was Enle, then Enle's physique should be exactly the same as hers. It's impossible to be so frozen. It's like a hand stretched out from the ice cellar. Before Enxi could say anything, Nian En had already pulled his hand out of Enxi's hand and said with a smile: "Enxi, you are back." I don¡¯t know why, but Nian En¡¯s smile made En Xi feel a little cold all over for that second. She nodded: ¡°Well, I¡¯m back.¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com)It will be fine soon. " Enxi breathed a sigh of relief, then walked to Nianen and took Nianen's hand, only to find that Nianen's hand was colder than hers. This was completely abnormal. Even if Nianen was Enle, then Enle's physique should be exactly the same as hers. It's impossible to be so frozen. It's like a hand stretched out from the ice cellar. Before Enxi could say anything, Nian En had already pulled his hand out of Enxi's hand and said with a smile: "Enxi, you are back." I don¡¯t know why, but Nian En¡¯s smile made En Xi feel a little cold all over for that second. She nodded: ¡°Well, I¡¯m back.¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com 675 Feng Yi saves life You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "That's good." After Nian En said this, he suddenly turned around and walked upstairs. Feng Yi stopped Nian En: "It's almost time to eat, what are you doing up there?" But Nian En didn¡¯t answer. His back was a little weird, and his walking posture was different from before. He seemed to be much more enchanting. Feng Yi¡¯s eyes darkened. What's up with her? Gong Qian also noticed something was wrong. Nian En was definitely not like this before. He got up and was about to go upstairs to have a look, but the next second Enxi held his hand: "Gong Qian, I miss you so much. This I¡¯ve been thinking about you for days.¡± These straightforward words made Liu Ruyu and the others feel embarrassed and even more surprised. Everyone knew that Enxi liked Gong Qian, but Enxi had never said such disgusting words so directly. How could one and two None of them are normal? Gong Qian calmly took out his hand, with no reaction on his face. He was not in the mood to talk too much with Enxi at the moment. After saying "Yeah", he went upstairs again. Enxi looked at Gong Qian. Qian's attitude was so indifferent, so he had to give up first. Feng Yi sneered, why is this woman so strange, changing her attitude all the time? Hearing Feng Yi's sneer, Enxi felt annoyed, but thinking of her situation at this time, she endured it again. Quan pretended not to hear it, and then said hello to Liu Ruyu, but it is conceivable that Liu Ruyu also He didn't pay attention to her like this. What she did in the fantasy world was enough to make Liu Ruyu's impression of her dark forever. After Gong Qian arrived on the second floor, he came to the door of Nian En's room. Just as he was about to knock on the door, he saw Feng Yi arriving shortly afterwards. Feng Yi was just as worried about Nian En as Gong Qian was. He saw Gong Qian stunned. After a moment, he said angrily: "Knock on the door!" "Yeah." Gong Qian knocked on the door and waited for Nian En's answer. But the room fell into an eerie silence, Nian En didn't say a word, and Gong Qian frowned. Could it be that he fainted again? He knocked heavily on the door again, and just as they were about to break down the newly repaired door again, Nian En's voice came from inside, cold and emotionless: "You guys eat, I'm sleepy, going to sleep." Gong Qian and Feng Yi looked at each other again. At this time, both men had the same question in their hearts. Is the person inside really Nian En? As if knowing that Gong Qian and Feng Yi were still outside, Nian En's voice softened again, with a hint of sleepiness: "I'm really sleepy. Isn't En Xi back? You go and stay with her first, and I'll take a nap." .¡± After saying that, the room fell into silence again. Gong Qian looked down at the crack in the door below. It was pitch black without any light, as if he was silently describing the abnormality in the room. Nian En had never connected a desk lamp before. She only goes to bed after everything is closed. She likes to leave a little light. Every time Gong Qian passes by her room, he can see the light coming from the crack in the door. But Nian En refused to open the door, and Gong Qian couldn't force her in to ask how she was doing now. Even if he asked Nian En, he wouldn't answer him. Now he could only follow Nian En's words and go down to eat first, and wait for another opportunity to do it again. Take a closer look at what Nian En is all about. Feng Yi¡¯s thoughts were similar to Gong Qian¡¯s. He turned around and left without saying anything. Gong Qian took a deep look at the door and went downstairs. They didn't know that Nian En was standing inside the door at this time. Her face was shrouded in darkness and she couldn't see clearly. Only her blood-red eyes were like Shura ghosts, exuding a sinister smile, and the corners of her mouth were inexplicably hooked. After a moment, he turned around stiffly and walked to the bed to lie down. "How is Nian En?" En Xi asked quickly when she saw Gong Qian and Feng coming down. There was a hint of concern in her appearance. "I don't know." Gong Qian replied seriously, a sense of danger always looming in his heart. "Maybe she just recovered and is still a little uncomfortable. After she wakes up, we will check her carefully and prescribe the right medicine." Ouyang Zi said. Liu Ruyu thought that it was not that simple. If Nian En was just a virtual image when he woke up, it would be troublesome. For example, Nian En had been completely controlled by the Blood Jade, and it was not Nian En who woke up, but the Blood Jade. "Well, people who read Enji have their own destiny, and they will be fine." Enxi agreed. Ouyang Zi seemed to have remembered something and asked Enxi: "By the way, you followed Qilin back to the Sky City that day when he came to see you. Did something happen?" Enxi's expression was natural. It was impossible for her to tell everyone that the bloody jade taken away by Qi Gu was now in her hands. Otherwise, she would be telling everyone that she had an affair with Qi Gu's group. She remained silent for a few seconds. After a few seconds, he organized his language and said: "This time I go back.??Can't understand. In fact, Liu Ruyu didn't know that Gong Qian was more worried about Nian En than anyone else. It was just that he didn't know what to do. In addition, some things also made him have to carefully consider whether he should get close to Nian En. Feng Yi had already gone upstairs with the medicine, and Enxi ran over for some reason: "I'm going to see Nian En." Ouyang Zi couldn't help but sigh: "What's going on? I feel like Enxi has become a different person after going back this time. Have you noticed? She didn't care so much about Nian En before." So what if you find out? It's just acting, Liu Ruyu thought coldly in her heart. Feng Yi knocked on the door of Nian En's room, but it was still locked, and En Xi's voice appeared behind him the next second: "What's wrong, Nian En won't open the door?" (Remember this site's website address: www .hlnovel.com 676 looks like a female ghost You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Why are you here with Enxi? After Feng Yi heard Enxi's voice, he felt some reflexive disgust. He replied coldly: "Maybe he fell asleep." ¡°Oh, that¡¯s it, then why not give her another drink tomorrow.¡± Enxi made a suggestion. Feng Yi ignored him and knocked on the door again. A sinister voice finally sounded in the room: "I don't want to take medicine. I'll take it tomorrow." Feng Yi¡¯s face suddenly became serious, and En Xi was a little frightened. She asked Feng Yi in a low voice: "Could it be that Nian En could hear what we were talking about? Did she just keep silent on purpose?" When Enxi said this, Nianen, who was sleeping on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes. The blood-red light was dazzling and sinister in the darkness. Was Enxi talking bad about her? She sat up and walked to the door, listening to Feng Yi's reply from outside: "How do you know she did it on purpose? Are you deliberately saying that she tormented me?" Feng Yi's tone was as mean as ever, but that meanness reached Nian En's ears, and she suddenly looked painful. She covered her ears with her hands, the red light in her eyes faded a lot, and her face began to distort, as if she was in trouble. Struggle the same. Just when Feng Yi was about to go downstairs to give Nian En the medicine again tomorrow morning, a scream came from the door behind him: "Feng Yi, help me!" But the next second, silence returned. "Nian En!" Feng Yi was shocked and felt something was wrong. He immediately returned to the door and knocked hard, trying to hear Nian En's response, but there was no sound inside, as if the scream just now was just an illusion. This was definitely not an illusion, because even Gong Qian downstairs heard the screams and rushed upstairs almost the next second, followed by Liu Ruyu and Ouyang Zi. "Ah, you want to kick him again?" Ouyang Zi saw that Feng Yi was ready to kick the door, and felt a little heartbroken. "Stop talking nonsense!" Feng Yi was too lazy to talk to Ouyang Zi. Just when he was about to smash the door down, Nian En's voice came from inside the door, with a smile on his face: "I'm fine, just teasing you. I¡¯m going to sleep first.¡± These simple words made everyone fall into astonishment. The scream just now was clearly full of fear and helplessness. How could it be so realistic by teasing everyone? Ouyang Zi didn't believe it, let alone Gong Qian and Feng Yi. "Nian En, please come out and drink the medicine before going to sleep." Liu Ruyu said calmly. "No need, I'm sleepy." Nian En seemed to be thinking about this sentence over and over again tonight, she was sleepy. Listening to the voice with a strange smile, everyone knew something was wrong, but no one could tell what was wrong. Feng Yi still wanted to break open the door and go in to see what was going on, but Liu Ruyu blocked him: "Let's go down first. Let¡¯s each rest, we¡¯ll talk about Nian En tomorrow, and let her be quiet.¡± Feng Yi was a little unwilling, because he was too worried about Nian En, and he couldn't help being worried. The scream from Nian En just now seemed to have torn out his heart. He had never been so frightened for anyone. Liu Ruyu winked at Feng Yi, but Feng Yi inexplicably cast his eyes on Gong Qian beside him: "Do you agree?" Aren¡¯t you worried about Nian En? Don't you always look upstairs? Feng Yi observed Gong Qian's every move. He thought that Gong Qian should be as worried as him, and he had to see with his own eyes that Nian En was okay. After all, the night was still long, and he had many dreams. "Let's go and rest first." Gong Qian's reaction made Feng Yi almost vomit blood. This person is really awesome! ! Feng Yi waved her long sleeves and left with a cold face, while Liu Ruyu nodded to Gong Qian and said hello before leaving. Ouyang Zi also went back to his room first, leaving only Enxi and Gong Qian standing. At the door of the room, Enxi approached Gong Qian, a little scared: "Gong Qian, do you think Nian En will be fine? Her scream just now was so terrifying." "It'll be okay." Gong Qian's eyes were always looking at the closed door. Did she really fall asleep behind the door? Why did he have a strange feeling that Nian En seemed to be standing in front of him, looking at him and Enxi. "That's good, let's go and rest first. Nian En refuses to open the door. It must be her reason. It's pointless to force her out. On the contrary, it will arouse her resentment." En Xi comforted her thoughtfully. What Enxi said was exactly what Liu Ruyu was worried about. She didn't let Feng Yi break the door in because she was worried about annoying Nian En. Now Nian En was controlled by the blood-containing jade. It's very close. If Nian En is angry at this time, , generating negative emotions will only make things worse. Gong Qian¡¯s hands were gently clenched, as if he could still feel the feeling when he held Nian En¡¯s small hands. They were so weak and not at all like her usual carefree character.He knew that Nian En would not come out to respond to them tonight, so he could only leave first. Early the next morning, Ouyang Zi got up early to make breakfast as usual. He felt like he had really become an old mother. Having taken care of Gong Qian for more than three years, making breakfast had become a habit. He put the prepared medicine on the table. Come on, this is for Gong Qian. He looked at the dark bowl of medicine, and a strange smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth. The paper people were busy in an orderly manner under the control of Ouyang Zi, while Ouyang Zi sat on the sofa and began to toy with several of his yellow talismans. When he was rising, a figure stood beside him quietly. He thought It was Enxi, who said without raising her head: "Enxi, you got up so early." "Haha." A cold laugh made Ouyang Zi's skin crawl all over the morning. He looked up and saw that Nian En, who had been staying behind closed doors last night, had actually gone downstairs and was standing beside him with a pale expression on his face. A kind of bluish-white color that looks like a dead person, especially terrifying. The dark eyes are numb and empty, and there is a smile on the corner of the mouth: "Uncle Ouyang, I am not Enxi." The two words "Enxi" are particularly heavy when pronounced "Enxi". Ouyang Zi felt a bad premonition growing. He immediately stood up and said to Nian En, "I know, you are Nian En. You sit down first while I go to the study to find something." Ouyang Zi was disgusted with sitting with Nian En at this time. He frowned. What on earth is going on? Nian En was controlled by the blood-containing jade. Ouyangzi could imagine it with his toes. What he didn't expect was why the backlash of the blood-containing jade came so quickly? And it was in a rapid manner, which was completely abnormal. It was impossible for Bai Xianxiu to be repelled so quickly, and Nian En rarely used blood-containing jade, let alone the blood-containing jade that rejected her. Nian En must not get into trouble. Once something happens to her, no one can guarantee that the ancestral witches in her body will disappear. The twelve ancestral witches exist in different ways, so Ouyangzi is not sure what to do to remove the ancestral witches. They have been completely gathered, but there are still three missing ancestors. Until they are found, Gong Qian, Bai Xianxiu, and Nian En cannot escape his control! Ouyang Zi hurried upstairs to the study. He found a few books and looked up things about Pangu's ancestral witch. Pangu's true soul in Gong Qian's body woke up once and then fell asleep. He hadn't figured out how to suppress it yet. Come on, if the ancestral witch reappears before Pangu is gathered together, then he will fall short. Pangu who was not awakened by Ouyang Zi could not be controlled by Ouyang Zi. Ouyang Zi frowned and looked at the records in the ancient book. After a long time, he threw the book aside irritably. With Pangu's true soul, he would be resurrected in the future. It will be much easier for Pangu, but you have to seize the time and let Pangu continue to sleep before gathering all the ancestral witches. There is no record in the ancient books. Just when Ouyang Zi was upset, there were footsteps outside, and the door opened immediately. When Gong Qian saw Ouyang Zi, he looked a little surprised: "Why are you here?" "You bastard, you don't know how to call me master!" Ouyang Zi asked angrily. "Aren't they all the same?" Gong Qian answered calmly. Ouyang Zi never treated him like a master, but more like a friend, so he always ignored this level of master-disciple status. Ouyang Zi rolled his eyes, then climbed up from the pile of books and asked, "Have you taken the medicine?" "Drink." Gong Qian replied. Although his expression was still cold, there was a faint warmth in his heart. Ouyang Zihe had always insisted on boiling medicine to recuperate his body for several years. Except for the time when he went to Zhongshan, he had no conditions. The rest of the time is a day without skipping a beat. "Then you didn't see Nian En?" Ouyang Zi remembered that Nian En was in the living room. Since Gong Qian went to the living room to drink medicine, he should have seen Nian En. Why was there no reaction at all, just Nian En's terrifying image? , you should be surprised at least. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Gong Qian was a little surprised. He didn't see Nian En at all! Thinking of this, Gong Qian turned around and left the study. He wanted to go to Nian En's room to see if Nian En had gone back to her room to rest, and Ouyang Zi quickly followed. When the two arrived at Nian En's room, they found that the door was ajar. When they opened the door, there was no sign of Nian En. Both Gong Qian and Ouyang Zi felt something was wrong. Ouyang Zi said, "Isn't it possible? He went out." Bar?" Gong Qian immediately went downstairs and must find Nian En immediately. Something was really wrong with Nian En at this time and she could not be allowed to go out alone! And just when Gong Qian was about to go find Nian En, Feng Yi also appeared. Seeing Gong Qian and Ouyang Zi preparing to go out, he couldn't help but ask: "Where are you going so early in the morning?" "Nian En seems to have gone out." Ouyang Zi replied. "What?" Feng was immediately shocked when he heard this. He had just finished washing and was going to see if Nian En was up. Without saying much, Feng Yi and Gong Qian immediately went out to look for someone. Ouyang Zi saw that Feng Yi and Gong Qian had gone together, so he chose to stay because there was still En Xi to take care of, and in case Nian En came back. Yes, there are people watching at home. After leaving the apartment, Feng Yi and Gong Qian parted ways. One of them found a direction, one headed towards the head of the town, and the other towards the end of the town. Although the town was not big, there were many people and the route was not simple. , the time can only be shortened by searching separately. Gong Qian rushed all the way towards the end of the town. He had no direction, but an intuition told him to just go ahead. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Feng Yi immediately went out to look for someone with Gong Qian. Ouyang Zi saw that Feng Yi and Gong Qian went together, so he chose to stay because there was still En Xi to take care of, and in case Nian En came back, There are also people watching at home. After leaving the apartment, Feng Yi and Gong Qian parted ways. One of them found a direction, one headed towards the head of the town, and the other towards the end of the town. Although the town was not big, there were many people and the route was not simple. , the time can only be shortened by searching separately. Gong Qian rushed all the way towards the end of the town. He had no direction, but an intuition told him to just go ahead. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 677 Disfigured You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I don¡¯t know how long I walked, but the desolation started to begin behind me. The town was far behind me. Gong Qian looked at the desolate scenery in front of me. The world after the snow melted was cold and damp, and many withered grasses were wilting in the snow. It looked depressed and desolate. Gong Qian took a few steps forward and suddenly felt that the place looked familiar. This is a cliff. He once went to collect medicine under the cliff. Unless he went down the cliff, there was no way to go forward. How did you get here? Gong Qian felt strange. Was his intuition wrong? He walked to the edge of the cliff and looked at the jagged rocks below. He had some strange feelings in his heart. Nian En, went down there? Just when Gong Qian was about to go down to look for Nian En, he saw a figure flashing like a shadow and disappearing from the side. He could almost conclude that it was Nian En! "Nian En!" Gong Qian couldn't help but say, but the figure disappeared towards the town. Gong Qian immediately chased after him. The more he chased him, the more surprised he became. When did Nian En become so fast? Like a phantom, and the direction is exactly Ouyang Zi's apartment. Is she going back? Sure enough, Nian En rushed back to the apartment with no intention of looking back at Gong Qian. Liu Ruyu, who was waiting for news about Gong Qian and Feng Yi at home, heard the knock on the door and went to open the door, and saw Nian En's pale face. , Nian En smiled at her: "Aunt Yu, I'm back." Ouyang Zi and Enxi were sitting in the living room. They both saw that Nian En's complexion became strange. There was a trace of fear on Enxi's face, but the smile in her eyes quietly passed by. "Hurry up and let her be completely eaten away!" Enxi prayed in her heart. "Nian En, you -" Liu Ruyu was stunned. She could hardly believe that the ghost-like woman in front of her was Nian En. Then Gong Qian also appeared. He stood behind Nian En and said in a hurried tone: " Nian En?" It seemed that they were chasing him all the way. Liu Ruyu shook his head slightly at Gong Qian. Gong Qian suddenly understood something. It was not because of Liu Ruyu's eyes, but because he got closer and saw Nian En's exposed ears. He could see clearly with his back turned. , it was an almost smoky gray skin, and blood vessels could be seen beating under the weak skin. Gong Qian¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. Nian En did not look back. Instead, he bypassed Liu Ruyu and entered the living room, then went upstairs again and returned to his room. Judging from Nian En's various strange actions, it is certain that something is wrong with her, and it is a very serious problem. After Enxi watched Nian En go upstairs, she spoke carefully: "What's wrong with Nian En, okay?" It¡¯s scary, like a female ghost in hell.¡± The beginning and end are just like each other, which is even more terrifying, Ouyang Zi thought to himself. Enxi suddenly got up and went to the kitchen, brought out a bowl of medicine, and asked Ouyang Zi, "Is this for Nian En? I'll bring it to her and see where she feels uncomfortable." Before Ouyang Zi could say more, and before Liu Ruyu and the others figured out what Enxi was up to, Enxi had already gone upstairs. Nianen's door was half open, as if he was waiting for someone to come in. Enxi curled up the corner of his mouth and took a deep breath. Pushing the door open in one breath. "Help!!" Within a minute, Gong Qian and the others downstairs heard Enxi's screams. The three of them immediately rushed upstairs and found that the door of Nian'en's room was locked, and Enxi's screams continued to sound. It seemed like he was begging for mercy. When Gong Qian pushed open the unlocked door, a horrifying scene happened. Nian En's hand fiercely waved towards Enxi, with a fierce wind, it became long and sharp. When the nails cut through the air, black light flashed. Once Enxi was hit, her life might not be saved! Gong Qian ducked behind Enxi and pulled her away from Nianen's attack range, but he still didn't have time. When Enxi was pulled by him, Nianen was already prepared. She had no intention of attacking Enxi. Xi's life was wiped by Enxi's cheek. As the warm blood splashed, Enxi screamed in horror: "Ah! My face!!" A trace of blood was cut open, and the flesh and blood were turned out. It looked extremely terrifying. Enxi, who fell in Gong Qian's arms, had lost consciousness. She just kept crying and shouted. Then she touched her face with her hand, but it shot away again. The whole scene was in chaos. Although Feng Yi and Liu Ruyu didn't like Enxi, they couldn't see Nian En being completely controlled by Xueyuyu. When Gong Qian hugged Enxi and moved away, Feng Yi took action to block Nianen's attack for him. At this time, Nianen had completely lost his mind. No matter who was coming up, he would not be merciful or merciless in fighting back. He was extremely ruthless. , Liu Ruyu said to Gong Qian: "Take her out and let Ouyang Zi quickly look at her wounds." After saying that, Liu Ruyu also stepped forward to deal with Nian En with Feng Yi. They had to find a way to bring Nian En out.Ruyu said: "I shouldn't be able to hold on for long. I have to change it every half a day. The further back I go, the harder it will be to hold on. Let's hurry up and figure out how to solve it." The atmosphere was frozen, and no one spoke. At this time, everyone was thinking of a solution, but no one had a clue. There was a low pressure in the apartment, which made people breathless. "Don't you think this time is strange?" Gong Qian pondered for a while and asked Feng Yi and Liu Ruyu why Nian En suddenly became like this this time, more violent than ever before, and even disguised himself. Bloody Jade seems to be like a person, with his own thoughts and consciousness, and he deliberately wants to pretend to be Nian En, and then hide among them. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 678 Unless you want her to die You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "When did the blood-containing jade's control over Nian En become so powerful, but controlling Nian En's words and deeds at will is like being poisoned. This is something Feng Yi can't understand. The blood-containing jade has obviously disappeared. It stands to reason that the farther away from Nian En, the impact on Nian En should gradually decrease. However, Nian En is on the contrary. It suddenly became more serious, which was so abnormal. "I don't know, this is a doubtful point." Liu Ruyu replied. While everyone continued to discuss the issue of blood-containing jade, Enxi suddenly moved on the sofa and woke up. "Enxi, you're awake!" Ouyangzi saw that Enxi was awake and immediately asked, "Are you okay? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere else? Except your face?" If you feel uncomfortable in other places, then his medicine will have little effect. Enxi is likely to be infected by the extremely yin poison on Nianen's nails. Ouyangzi looked at Enxi except for the wounds on his face. There was no sign of disease, and he relaxed slightly, waiting for Enxi's own answer. But before Enxi could answer Ouyang Zi, she started to cry. She sat up and leaned there crying in grievance. After the tears touched the wound, she was so painful that she couldn't help but tremble all over. She could feel the complete pain on her face. The land was destroyed. "Stop crying." Gong Qian took out a tissue and handed it to Enxi. If she continued to cry, it would only make her more uncomfortable. Now Enxi's face could not make any big movements, and the wound could not continue to be soaked with tears. Enxi looked at Gong Qian sitting next to her. She threw herself into Gong Qian's arms and cried even more sadly: "Gong Qian, what should I do? I've been disfigured and turned into an ugly monster" Gong Qian's body was a little stiff, and he didn't know how to comfort Enxi at this time. If he pushed Enxi away, it would be too much. He could only let Enxi cry in his arms, while the others He avoided his sight and pretended to be invisible to this scene for the time being. "Uh! Ha!" Suddenly, weird laughter came from upstairs, and a sound similar to that of a beast swallowing. It was very scary. Ouyangzi stood up suddenly: "Oh my god, no, how long has it been?" Just woke up? My formation failed?" Liu Ruyu and Feng looked at each other and walked upstairs in tacit understanding. The formation must not have failed, otherwise Nian En would have rushed out long ago. It can only be said that the formation is still a little weak for the blood-containing jade. Struggling. What happened upstairs? Gong Qian raised his head and looked at Feng Yi and Liu Ruyu disappearing on the second floor. He wanted to go up and have a look, but was pulled back by Enxi: "Gong Qian, don't leave, stay with me, I'm so scared now. " Gong Qian was stunned, helplessness and bitterness spread at the corner of his mouth, Ouyang Zi also said at the side: "Just stay with her. Nian En is acting like a female devil now, are you still worried about her?" Female devil, this is the name used to describe Bai Xianxiu. It sounds very uncomfortable when used on Nian En. Gong Qian does not want to use such words to describe Nian En. She is just controlled by the blood-containing jade. If there is no blood-containing jade, Jade, everyone can see and feel Nian En¡¯s kindness. Enxi was sobbing in Gong Qian's arms. She felt her face was burning and uncomfortable, but she still did not push Gong Qian away. She must make good use of this opportunity to get rid of Nian En's obstacle! Enxi's eyes slowly opened. Although there were still tears, the murderous intention inside them was strong. Enle, I didn't expect you to come back and stay with me for so long. Since you are so courageous, then Don't blame me as a sister for being rude! You shouldn't have lived in this world to rob me of anything! "Let me out!" Nian En felt like she was locked in a dark house. She couldn't find the exit. There were sealed walls on all sides, and there wasn't even a window. She could feel that in this house, She is not the only one, there are many, many, many people, or rather, not people. A group of evil ghosts with ultramarine faces and fangs looked at Nian En motionless. They did not move at all, just like sculptures, staring at Nian En. "Let me out!!" Nian En shouted again. She knew something must be wrong with her. Before she fell into a coma, she heard a strange spell. Then she felt that her soul was being dragged and she was completely helpless. She resisted, and when she regained consciousness, it was when Feng Yi delivered medicine to her that she shouted "Help". Before she could struggle for a while, she was completely locked into the dark room. It was very dark, but unexpectedly, I could clearly see the appearance of those evil spirits. Nian En felt very cold, and she shivered. Where is this place? Compared with the secret world that Nuwa left behind, this place is much darker and weirder, with strong Yin Qi and stronger resentment. "You can understand me"Enxi is very familiar with the code. One soul controls the body of another soul. If the other soul wants to wake up, it can only get rid of the soul that occupies his body. There are two methods, one by itself and the other by external force. "No!" But as soon as Enxi finished speaking, Ouyang Zi objected unexpectedly. He didn't expect that Enxi came up to offer advice. There was a trace of suspicion in his eyes, but it disappeared immediately. He glanced at Enxi , Enxi's face was very ugly, what is this Ouyangzi trying to do? "Why?" Enxi held back the anger in her heart and deliberately pretended not to understand and asked Ouyang Zi. Ouyang Zi¡¯s smile turned a bit cold at that moment, and he replied: ¡°Unless you want Nian En to die here, you can break the blood-containing jade.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 679his name You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ouyang Zi¡¯s words made everyone change their expressions. At this time, Feng Yi couldn¡¯t care less about the prejudice between him and the two people. He asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± "Otherwise?" Ouyang Zi said eloquently: "Once the blood-containing jade is connected with someone's blood, then if the blood-containing jade is alive, that person will live. Once the blood-containing jade is broken, that person will undoubtedly die. You are all spiritual beasts with great supernatural powers, you shouldn¡¯t be unaware of this, right?¡± Feng Yi's eyes suddenly turned cold. He forgot this for a moment. He was really too anxious. However, why did Enxi make such a suggestion? Enxi has recovered his memory, so why did Enxi stay in the underworld for so long? Judging from years of experience, it is impossible for her not to know. Did she do it on purpose? Enxi also felt the suspicious eyes of others. She didn't expect to be ruined by Ouyang Zi! No, she must not let anyone discover her purpose. She must succeed when she comes back this time! "Really? I don't know very well. I thought it would be fine once the blood-containing jade is gone. Nian En is working too hard. The longer the time goes, the more damage she will suffer. I am so worried about her." Enxi looked at Nian En. Well, there is worry in his eyes. It seems to be the case, but Feng Yi doesn't believe that En Xi is really worried about Nian En. What on earth is this woman planning? "You must not touch the blood-containing jade." Ouyang Zi warned word for word, his expression was extremely serious, even with a hint of irresistible majesty. If something happens to Nian En, what will happen to the ancestral witch? Ouyang Zi didn't know why Enxi took Nianen's idea without discussing it with him. ¡°What if it¡¯s possible?¡± Enxi still didn¡¯t give up. At this time, Nian En slowly opened his eyes again. There was no light in his completely black eyes. They were like a pool of stagnant water, motionless and without even a ripple. "Gong Qian, kill her." Nian En struggled slightly and raised his head to look at Gong Qian. There was a trace of sadness in his originally lifeless eyes, as if he was begging Gong Qian: "This is too painful. I am being attacked by evil spirits." Surrounded." After saying this, Nian En's expression changed, and then he laughed ferociously: "Kill me?" "Look, even Nian En said this!" Enxi immediately pointed at Nian En and said. "That's not Nian En!" Gong Qian said suddenly. He stared at Nian En, and Nian En also looked at her with a smile. The person just now was not Nian En. Even though he pretended to look like him and looked pitiful, he saw It turned out that the person was not Nian En, but deliberately pretended to be Nian En and wanted them to kill him. If that is the blood-containing jade, then why does the blood-containing jade want everyone to destroy it? On the outskirts of the town, in a simple little house, a red jade flute hung in the air. The light was already red and black, exuding a very strong evil aura, while Bai Xianxiu was making hand gestures incessantly and mumbling something. , following her spell, the jade flute sometimes shone brightly, and sometimes dimmed. Why is it still not working? Zhulong watched from the side, damn, couldn't it be possible to use blood-containing jade to get rid of Nian En? Why haven't they done anything yet? "She is struggling." Bai Xianxiu suddenly opened his eyes and said coldly. Nian En was imprisoned by the blood-containing jade and was bewitched by evil spirits. However, this woman's mind was too powerful to completely turn her into a puppet. She had been struggling to leave that small room. In the land of inner demons, the corner of Bai Xianxiu's mouth twitched. She had been maintaining this formation for several days and nights without sleeping a wink, but it made no progress at all. Was it wrong to seek cooperation with Enxi inside and outside? "Is it possible? What if Ouyang Zi sees it?" Zhulong said impatiently. "What does it have to do with me?" After several days of non-stop consumption, Bai Xianxiu lost his patience, and the dialogue with Zhulong was always filled with the smell of gunpowder. Suddenly, Bai Xianxiu's eyes suddenly widened, and a sweet smell came up in her throat. She put her hand down suddenly and spit out a mouthful of blood! Zhulong frowned, and immediately stepped forward to catch Bai Xianxiu's position, and continued the spell just now. His spiritual power was not as good as Bai Xianxiu's, but he could barely hold on for a while. He asked: "What?" "That woman's mind almost broke through its confinement just now. It seems like something happened to wake her up!" Bai Xianxiu wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. She looked at the blood-containing jade and then at Zhulong, with a hint of treachery in her eyes. . Zhulong also felt that Nian En's willpower had indeed begun to strengthen at this time. What was going on? Ouyangzi put the talisman on Nian En's head. Although Nian En could twist and become ferocious, he still couldn't break free.Nian En was thinking too much, so Feng Yi comforted her. They couldn't disturb Nian En anymore. He said to Liu Ruyu, "Let's go first." Nian En nodded, and En Xi also took two steps back. Suddenly, she fell into Gong Qian's arms. Gong Qian had to support her. She covered her head and said with some discomfort: "I'm a little dizzy." , it may be due to excessive blood loss, Gong Qian, Nian En needs to rest now, please help me go back to the room to rest." ?????????????????????????????????????????????? She was so full of energy herself when she was talking to Nian En just now, why are she so weak all of a sudden? Feng Yi couldn't help but roll his eyes, but he was too lazy to expose it here and delay Nian En's rest, so he left without saying anything. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 680 He must have discovered it You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nian En's eyes flickered, and she felt a little embarrassed. In fact, she knew what En Xi meant very well. Many times, En Xi was just irritating her on purpose, or deliberately acting to be closer to Gong Qian, hoping that she would let her out of trouble. After retreating, she looked at Gong Qian, who happened to be looking over at her. They were both stunned for a moment. In the end, Nian En looked away first to avoid embarrassment for everyone. "You should have a good rest first. I will bring you some food later." Gong Qian said to Nian En. Nian En had not eaten anything in the past few days. Liu Ruyu reluctantly gave her some food when she fell asleep. There was no nutrition at all. Nian En's little face was even smaller, and her palm-sized face was pale and bloodless. It looked like she was malnourished at first glance. Nian En felt warm in her heart and nodded vigorously. Gong Qian took a deep look at her and then helped Enxi to leave. The room that was full of people just now suddenly became empty. Nian En breathed a sigh of relief. She didn't know why, but now she wanted to be alone. She thought of what those evil spirits said, every sentence. They were all trying to induce her negative emotions, but she had to admit that many of those words were hidden in her heart and she didn't want to show them. Those sinful thoughts did not arise, but were firmly suppressed in a corner of her heart, and were suddenly pulled out. Nian En was caught off guard. She had never thought of facing these directly. Now, it seemed that he had to look directly. Nian En pulled the quilt, covered his head and fell asleep. Let's rest first before talking. "Is it still okay?" Downstairs, Enxi looked at her face in the mirror. Ouyangzi's medicine was indeed effective, but it was only effective in stopping bleeding and relieving pain. In just three hours from the injury to now, Enxi's face had changed. There were scars on it, but it would hurt if touched even slightly, she asked Ouyang Zi. Ouyang Zi was flipping through his precious secret books and looking up information. When he heard Enxi's question, he paused and sighed: "It's hard to say. I think it's difficult." The mirror in Enxi¡¯s hand dropped to the ground, making a crisp impact sound and the sound of glass breaking. "But don't worry, there might be other ways. It's possible. I'll continue to look for information. Maybe there might be some medicine." Ouyang Zi quickly comforted Enxi, and then continued to flip through the book in his hand. . Liu Ruyu looked at Enxi. It would not be difficult to cure Enxi, but she didn't want to take action. Enxi once caused Nianen to become beyond recognition. She should also experience this feeling and take retribution. "I'm going out for a walk." Enxi suddenly stood up, her face looked very bad. She thought Ouyang Zi would have a way to cure her face, but she didn't expect this to be the result. Doesn't it mean that she was completely disfigured? After coming out of Ouyangzi's apartment, Enxi turned around and looked at the apartment, and then walked quickly towards the cliff where she pushed Enle down. After arriving at the cliff, she stood on the edge of the cliff and looked down. He kicked the stone on the ground with some annoyance, then took out the talisman from his arms. After reciting the incantation, he was led down the cliff by the talisman. Under the cliff was a pile of rocks with sharp edges that made the soles of the feet uncomfortable. Enxi walked through the rocks and walked into the woods. After seeing the back of the man in black, Enxi rushed over without saying a word, grabbed his clothes, and asked fiercely: "Your plan failed?!" He asked her not to tell Ouyang Zi, and asked her to return the blood-containing jade to Bai Xianxiu first, and asked her to go back and find a way to stimulate Nian En. In the end, she was disfigured, but Nian En was still alive and well. There was nowhere to vent the anger in her stomach, and she wanted to kill Zhulong! "Let go!" Zhulong effortlessly threw Enxi away. He didn't cover his face like before. His ferocious face was covered with disgusting fine scales. If you look closely, you can see clearly. Now Shi Zhulong frowned and was in a bad mood. "Where is Bai Xianxiu? Isn't she controlling the blood-containing jade? The blood-containing jade can't deal with even Nian En, you two are useless!" Enxi yelled hysterically, thinking that Nian En would definitely die, so even if she was disfigured It was worth it, she was happy, but she didn¡¯t expect Nian En to be unscathed! In this way, she sacrificed her face in vain. Enxi¡¯s fist was clenched tightly. If she hadn¡¯t been unable to kill Zhulong now, she would have done it long ago! Zhulong snorted coldly, thinking of the traitor Bai Xianxiu, his eyes were as cold as ice: "She ran away, taking the blood-containing jade with her." "Run away?" Enxi asked in shock at first, and then she almost became furious: "What do you mean, you ran away with the blood-containing jade? Didn't you say that the blood-containing jade will belong to me after the matter is resolved? Lied to me?" Zhulong looked atThis crazy woman, with scars on her face, was no better than him. He was a little disgusted: "It's none of my business. After Ouyangzi intervened, we couldn't fight at all. It's you, are you showing off?" What kind of trick did Ouyang Zi discover?" Enxi¡¯s expression froze, showing her weakness? She wanted Gong Qian and the others to kill Nian En first. Would this be considered revealing? "No, I did everything according to what you said. You two must give me an explanation, and my face." Enxi denied it. She didn't think that she was showing off her feet, she was just impatient. A little bit, if you can't bear it and say nothing, then Ouyang Zi may not be able to help. "Then why did he take action suddenly?" Zhulong asked. "You are funny, how do I know? He took action when Nian En was about to die. Do I want to hold him back and expose myself?" Enxi asked in return. Zhulong's eyes were gloomy. Not only had he lost Bai Xianxiu as an ally, but his plan had failed. Nuwa still existed, and Ouyangzi was added to the problem. If Ouyangzi found out that he was the one responsible, the consequences would be very troublesome. "That's it for today. Don't reveal any clues when you go back, otherwise you and I will end up with the same fate." Zhulong was not in the mood to talk to Enxi. He explained that Enxi was furious now. It is not impossible that I confessed him and told Ouyang Zi. But Enxi is not stupid. They are both grasshoppers in the same boat, and they will die together. Zhulong knows that Enxi likes Gong Qian, and he absolutely dare not let Gong Qian know that he is connected with Zhulong, so he How dare you be so tough on Eun Xi. "What about my face? Ruined in vain? And the blood-containing jade, it was all mine originally, but now you want to leave without giving me an explanation?" Enxi grabbed Zhulong's clothes and wanted to leave like this. Not that easy! Zhulong impatiently shook off Nian En again. He warned: "Don't force me to do it. If you want to die together, you can go ahead and say it. Then think about your Gong Qian. If he knows about you and his The enemy conspired to murder Nian En, what will be the result? Also, who is Nian En and how did she fall off the cliff? I don¡¯t need to say more, right?" With that said, Zhulong left without looking back. There was no need to talk nonsense with Enxi, because he had already understood that Enxi would not care about this. He must have discovered something! Enxi watched Zhulong disappear from sight, trembling with anger but unable to do anything. She also had a handle in Zhulong's hands. She did everything to get rid of Nianen and be with Gong Qian. If If Gong Qian finds out about the things she has done before, she will fall short. Going back from the cliff, Enxi's face looked very different. Many people along the way were frightened by her terrifying face. She was more frightening than the monster. She felt angry when she looked at those people and thought of it. Her face was even more uncomfortable. After scolding a few passers-by, she simply threw away the ghost-binding rope. Anyone who looked twice would be pulled away. "Isn't that that Enxi?" A fiery red figure appeared in the sky, it was Bi Fang. Bi Fang looked down at the woman who was running wild in the town. As expected, it is hard to change one's nature. The little white fox also saw it, and she nodded: "Yes, it's her." "Forget it, it's none of our business. Let's go back first when we're exhausted." Bifang flapped his wings, his voice a little weak, and the little white fox didn't fare much better. He looked at the vast sky ahead in trance, and the three of them went all the way. Zhongshan, after walking around Zhongshan, I couldn't find the shadow of Zhulong at all. I met Zhulong many times along the way. It was obviously heading towards Zhongshan. How come he disappeared after chasing him there? Yaizhen has returned to Xifeng Town, and Bifang and Little White Fox just went out for a walk today. I heard that there are more and more people here and it is very lively. The two of them are not as quiet as Yaizhen, so they thought of going out for a walk. , to kill time, unexpectedly saw Eun Xi. Enxi, a person who has nothing to do with them, will always appear in their sight. Why doesn't Enle come back? The little white fox flicked its tail a little aggrievedly. After Enle was gone, she and Bifang became much more taciturn, let alone Yaizhen. Except for looking for Zhulong, everyone was bored and relatively speechless at other times. "Well, let's go back." The little white fox was also tired. She lay on Bifang and slowly closed her eyes to rest. When Enxi returned to the apartment, Nianen was already awake. He was sitting in the living room chatting with Feng Yi and the others. Only Gong Qian was nowhere to be seen. When he saw Enxi coming back, Nianen said slightly apologetically: "Enxi." "Nian En, you're up." Enxi put away her aggressive look outside just now, and her tone was happy, as if she wasn't affected by the scars on her face at all. She walked over and sat next to Nian En, and then asked He asked, "Are you feeling better? Are you feeling uncomfortable anywhere?" "I'm fine, the injury on your face -" Nian En still couldn't help but want to mention this matter. If possible, she would like to ask Liu Ruyu to help Enxi. But before Nian En could finish her words, Enxi interrupted her: "I'm fine, don't worry, as long as you are safe, it's all my fault that I went to the room to look for you at that time. I didn't do anything even though I knew your situation." Stablize." These words were quite reasonable, and she took all the responsibility on herself. If she didn't know what kind of person Enxi was, Feng Yi would almost believe it. Now that Gong Qian is not here, how can this woman pretend to be magnanimous? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Comfortable? " "I'm fine, the injury on your face -" Nian En still couldn't help but want to mention this matter. If possible, she would like to ask Liu Ruyu to help Enxi. But before Nian En could finish her words, Enxi interrupted her: "I'm fine, don't worry, as long as you are safe, it's all my fault that I went to the room to look for you at that time. I didn't do anything even though I knew your situation." Stablize." These words were quite reasonable, and she took all the responsibility on herself. If she didn't know what kind of person Enxi was, Feng Yi would almost believe it. Now that Gong Qian is not here, how can this woman pretend to be magnanimous? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 681He is my only destination You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Nian En heard what En Xi said, she felt even more guilty. En Xi also indirectly admitted that the injury was caused by her. "By the way, where is Gong Qian?" Enxi turned around and looked around, and after finding that Gong Qian was not around, she asked. "Go to the study." Nian En replied. She looked upstairs. She hadn't seen Gong Qian since she woke up. Ouyang Zi said he went to the study, but she didn't know because she didn't dare to disturb him. . "Well, it's almost time for dinner. He's still in the study. I'll go see him." Enxi got up and walked upstairs. Nian En was stunned for a few seconds before he responded blankly: "Okay." The study was in the innermost room on the second floor. The door was not closed tightly. Enxi stood at the door and listened to what was going on inside, but there was no sound, not even the sound of turning books. She felt strange. After opening the door, she found There was indeed no one inside, just a room full of books. "That's strange, isn't it said to be in the study room on the second floor?" Could it be that he was lying to himself? Ouyang Zi's study room is very messy, but Gong Qian has no intention of taking care of it for him. All the books are thrown aside in a mess, and there is an empty space on the ground in the middle. You can sit cross-legged and read at will. At this time, there was a book placed in the middle, half opened, but the person who opened it was missing. Enxi walked over, was this opened by Gong Qian? What is he looking for? The book looked quite old, yellowed, and the handwriting was a little blurry. Enxi looked at the open page. After a few glances, her expression suddenly changed. This is actually the way to crack the scales of the candle dragon. ?? Candle Dragon Scales have the ability to store memories? Enxi never knew, otherwise she would not have accepted the token Zhulong gave her. It seems that Zhulong did it on purpose and set a trap for her long ago? Enxi looked at the detailed descriptions in the book, and her hands couldn't help but tremble. The scale of the candle dragon is now in Gong Qian's hand. He suddenly remembered why he was checking this? If the record in the book is true, then Gong Qian could see the contact between her and Zhulong before Gong Qian discovered the scales of Zhulong? No, absolutely not! Enxi picked up the book in a hurry and wanted to tear it up. No matter what, he destroyed the book first. At this time, the door opened silently again. Gong Qian stood at the door, his slender figure with an endless sense of oppression, and his eyes were cold. He just went back to his room to get something, but when he came back, he heard the sound from the study room. There was movement inside, and when she opened the door, Enxi just tore off the first page of the book. "What are you doing?" Gong Qian walked in and closed the door. Only the two of them were left in the small study. It happened that some things could be explained clearly. When Enxi heard Gong Qian's voice, she was almost so frightened that she reflexively dropped the book on the ground. However, the page she tore out was still tightly held in her hand, feeling a sense of fear. Spreading in her heart, she stood up and looked at Gong Qian trying hard to hold back a smile: "Gong Qian, you are back." "Well, what were you doing just now?" Gong Qian walked to Enxi. He was much taller than Enxi. It was as if an invisible shadow was oppressing him. Enxi stammered and couldn't speak clearly for a long time. Explain why. Gong Qian looked at the book that was thrown aside on the ground, then grabbed Enxi's hand and raised it. The page in her hand was already crumpled. "What is this?" Gong Qian pulled out the page and asked Enxi, his eyes cold and full of suspicion. What is she doing? Enxi took out her hand in a panic. She didn't know what she was doing. She only knew that she must not let Gong Qian know what she had done. She looked at Gong Qian and laughed dryly: "It's nothing, I just saw this book." The content is quite strange, I want to tear it up and take it back for study." "Really?" Gong Qian looked at Enxi's evasive eyes and knew that she was definitely lying. However, he now had no evidence to prove that Enxi was lying. He folded the paper in his hand and put it in his pocket. , said lightly: "I thought you were worried about something." What is this hinting at? Enxi's eyes became more panicked. Did Gong Qian know something? "It's nothing, I just tore it up casually." Enxi calmed herself down and tried to look as natural as possible. "That's good." Gong Qian walked to where En Xi was sitting just now, sat down, and continued to pick up the book and read it. He had just flipped through a lot of information before he found this book. If he came back a little later, Is this clue also broken? "If Enxi just did it unintentionally, then it is too coincidental. Gongline. "Let her be. It's not like you don't know her temperament. Maybe she will feel better if she does this." Seeing Feng Yi looking like she couldn't think about it, Liu Ruyu comforted her helplessly. This was also a person with a somewhat impatient personality. Despite his usually calm appearance as a romantic young man, once he encounters something he doesn't like, he will definitely get angry. Feng Yi took a breath: "I can't control it even if I want to." Gong Qian listened to their words, ate his meal calmly, and did not participate in the conversation, but he knew that Nian En was kind-hearted and was indeed stupid and easily bullied, otherwise he would not have been bullied again and again before. Enxi took advantage. As for Enxi, Gong Qian's eyes suddenly darkened again. Eunxi pretended to have amnesia along the way, and may have something to do with Zhulong. I wonder what kind of medicine she was selling in the gourd. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 682How to determine if you like someone You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Enxi, are you asleep?" After Nianen knocked on the door, she found that the door was not closed and Enxi didn't answer. She gently opened the door and asked in a low voice. The still air answered Nian En's question. I saw a hazy figure on the bed. Quietly, it must be Enxi. Nian En walked over and put the food on the bedside table by the moonlight: "En Xi, you should get up and eat something before going to bed, Uncle Ouyang said you still need some medicine." Enxi didn't speak, and Nian En also felt a little embarrassed. He probably hated her a little bit. She continued to bite the bullet and said: "Enxi, are you asleep? Get up quickly, eat and take medicine before going to bed. Bar?" "No need." Enxi finally spoke, but there was a crying sound in her words, which made Nianen couldn't help but be stunned. Is she crying? Nian En had never seen Enxi cry before. She was a little at a loss. Could it be because of the disfigurement? The wound was indeed quite serious. Almost half of her face was destroyed. Enxi's sobs gradually came out. Nianen sat by the bed and watched over her. She didn't know what to say or do. At this moment, she only had endless guilt in her heart, and her previous resentment towards Enxi was temporarily put aside. Behind the head, suddenly, a pair of hands stretched out from the quilt and held Nian En's hand. Nian En was startled, and then realized that it was En Xi's hand. , "Enxi, what's wrong with you?" Nian En asked stammeringly. "Nian En, there is something I don't know if I can tell you." En Xi's crying voice sounded in the dark room. She was really crying. Nian En was a little confused. She nodded in a panic: "Okay, you tell me." Enxi sat up. She held Nianen's hand and never let go. The wounds on her face were not clear in the dim light, but a pair of tearful eyes stared at Nianen, flickering. Nianen had an ominous premonition. But she had no way out and could only listen to Enxi continue talking. Sure enough, Enxi confessed her feelings towards Gong Qian to Nianen for the first time. Although everyone had known it for a long time and remembered it in their eyes, even a blind person could see Enxi's thoughts about Gong Qian, but Enxi Xi has never said it so clearly to anyone. "I have liked Gong Qian since the first time I met him. I don't know why he deliberately caused trouble for me. Maybe it was because I broke into a range that he felt was dangerous." Enxi choked with sobs. He said: "You should have met Gong Qian earlier than Nian En, right?" Nian En's smile was very forced. Fortunately, Enxi didn't turn on the light and couldn't see it. She didn't know how to answer Enxi's question. If she knew him, she had known Gong Qian more than ten years ago. At that time, they They are all still small. "I would risk my life for him. As long as he can stay with me, I will be satisfied." When Enxi said these words, there was yearning in her tone. Nianen could tell the expectation and happiness in the words, but Listening to Enxi say these words, she felt very sad. "During the time when I lost my memory, he was very kind to me, very gentle and considerate. It felt like he was a completely different person, as if he was not the same person. I know that he also wanted to change and no longer be that cold and unapproachable person. People." Enxi continued. "Yeah." Nian En didn't have much to say. Those two months were the time she stayed in Qingfeng Town. She didn't know what happened between Enxi and Gong Qian, but she saw them again later. At that time, it was true that Gong Qian was gentle and gentle to Eun Xi. "So Nian En, I want this kind of happiness to continue, will you bless me?" A smile appeared on Enxi's lips in the darkness, and she held Nian En's hand tighter, and she said: "I have been disfigured now. Apart from Gong Qian, no one else wants me. I can only guard him. He is my only destination." Nian En's whole body was stiff. She felt En Xi holding her hand, as if it was being held by a thorn. It hurt, but she couldn't pull it back, so she could only let En Xi hold on tightly. Disfigurement, it was she who caused Enxi to be disfigured. Nian En vaguely understood what Enxi meant. Enxi had long expected that Nian En would not answer so simply. She had the patience to wait. Since she couldn't kill her for the time being, she had to find a way to keep her away from Gong Qian. Nian En was always hanging around Gong Qian. See This made her very angry. Moreover, now that she knew that Nian En was En Le, the danger became even stronger. Before, it was because she felt En Le and Gong Qian were getting too close that she had the intention to kill him. Although Enxi and her sister Enle did not grow up together, they know Enle's character very well, that is, she is too kind. As long as she uses the disfigurement to make Enle feel uneasy, she will sooner or later??Shaky. "I" Nian En hesitated, how should she answer? "Nian En, I can see that Gong Qian also regards you as his best friend. I have no other meaning in saying these words, but I don't want to hide my feelings for him anymore, so I want you, a good friend, to help us. The fate between us depends on your help, you will help me, right?" Enxi didn't want to say Enduo, and interrupted her to say a lot. Every sentence has a hidden meaning, Enxi just needs to wait for Nianen to answer. Nian En gently broke away her hand. If the light was on, she might be able to see her face. In fact, it was not much better than En Xi's. She lowered her head and wrung her fingers. There were so many things in her heart that she couldn't explain. I don¡¯t know how to speak, should I agree to Enxi¡¯s words? No, she can't do it either. She likes Gong Qian no less than En Xi. But even Nian En couldn¡¯t express her rejection. Why don¡¯t you say anything? Enxi gradually lost her patience. She thought that after saying what she just said, Nian En would reluctantly nod in agreement. Unexpectedly, after being silent for a long time, there was still no response. Is this a sign of reluctance? "Forget it, I get it. You also like Gong Qian, right?" Enxi suppressed the anger in her heart and sighed in a soft voice. She started crying again as she spoke. The suppressed crying was particularly special in the dark house. It makes people feel uncomfortable, especially Nian En. "Enxi, feelings need to be fought for by yourself. If you don't like each other, it's useless to force it." Nian En persuaded with some anxiety. Her words were also a euphemistic hint that feelings need to be fought for. Fight for their own happiness and don't want to give in. After Enxi understood what Nian En meant, she was so angry that her teeth itched. This little girl was quite eloquent and her metaphors were so good, but she just refused to accept this! "I know, I'm working hard for it, and I can feel that Gong Qian likes me, really!" Enxi grabbed Nian'en's hand again, this time she seemed particularly excited, and she said: "Every detail I can feel that he is just not good at showing it, and you also know his character, he doesn¡¯t like to talk too much.¡± "How does it feel?" Nian En blurted out: "What does it feel like?" Enxi¡¯s voice paused, and after a long time she laughed inexplicably and awkwardly: ¡°It¡¯s just a feeling, I can¡¯t describe this feeling.¡± The indescribable feeling is just ambiguous. Nian En also had such an illusion. She could understand that she was on pins and needles and felt that there was no need to continue this topic. She could not agree or refuse, so she could only stand up and said awkwardly: "You should rest first. I'm a little sleepy too. I'll go back to sleep first." With that said, Nian En left the room in a hurry. If she stayed for a while longer, she would be worried that En Xi would ask some unanswerable questions. Seeing the door being closed, Enxi's expression turned gloomy. She punched the quilt hard, and an unknown anger rushed into her heart. She encountered unsatisfactory things over and over again. I'm going to be so angry! Just now Enxi deliberately said that Nian En also likes Gong Qian. She thought Nian En would defend herself, but Nian En just acquiesced. Enxi turned on the lamp distractedly, got out of bed and walked around the room. An idea suddenly passed through my mind. Nian En, since you are so reluctant, then I will find a way to make you feel so guilty that you have to give up! A cruel sneer appeared on the corner of Enxi's mouth. She found the talisman, bit her index finger and drew a symbol on it with blood. Then she held the talisman in her hand and squeezed it hard, and the talisman turned into yellow. The ashes lay quietly in her palm. A trace of hesitation flashed in Enxi's eyes. She was also a little hesitant about hurting the enemy a thousand times and damaging herself eight hundred. But in the end, Enxi gritted her teeth and applied the ashes to her wound. The ashes disappeared quickly as if they were absorbed by the wound. She felt a numbing pain spreading in the wound. , you should be able to see the effect when you wake up tomorrow morning. Nian En did not go back to her room to rest, but went for a walk with Liu Ruyu. She had slept for so long during the day, and there was no way she would be sleepy so early at night, so she pestered Liu Ruyu to go shopping with her. In fact, Nian En also wanted to talk to Liu Ruyu about her concerns. After all, it was impossible to talk about her concerns with Feng Yi "Is it cold?" Liu Ruyu was a little worried about Nian En's health, but Nian En shook his head, and then said with some surprise: "It's not cold. I found that after I woke up, it seemed that I wasn't cold anymore. What's going on? " "This is a bit strange." Liu Ruyu found that Nian En did not come out with Feng Yi's clothes. Although the weather was getting warmer, Nian En should be very afraid of the cold based on his previous physique. "Probably the blood-containing jade was severely injured, so its influence on you disappeared." Liu Ruyu analyzed that before, Nian En never knew why he was so afraid of the cold, and his mood became impetuous until he was completely overwhelmed by the blood-containing jade. After taking control of it, I understood the reason. Now the whereabouts of the blood-containing jade were unknown. In addition to being glad that he was back to normal, Nian En also felt a little inexplicably lost. The moonlight was cold and cold, like a piece of silver silk falling from the sky. The town was much quieter than during the day. Everyone went to sleep one after another, but there were some brave ones who stayed outside. As monsters and humans get along more and more peacefully, I'm afraid humans won't hide anymore in a while. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)It's a serious injury, so the impact on you disappears. Liu Ruyu analyzed that before, Nian En never knew why she was so afraid of the cold, and her mood became impetuous. It was not until she was completely controlled by the blood-containing jade that she understood the reason. Now the whereabouts of the blood-containing jade are no longer known, except for Fortunately, he was back to normal, but Nian En still felt a little inexplicably lost. The moonlight was cold and cold, like a piece of silver silk falling from the sky. The town was much quieter than during the day. Everyone went to sleep one after another, but there were some brave ones who stayed outside. As monsters and humans get along more and more peacefully, I'm afraid humans won't hide anymore in a while. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 683 Never leave her behind You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nian En and Liu Ruyu walked outside a small restaurant. There were a few chairs outside that had not been put away, so they sat there to rest. Nian En absentmindedly swept the stones on the ground with his feet. Liu Ruyu asked, "What's wrong? You have something on your mind. ?" "I'm in a bad mood." Nian En said in a low voice. She had never talked to Liu Ruyu so seriously before, so she was a little nervous and felt a little embarrassed. "Tell me about it." Liu Ruyu had already discovered something was wrong with Nian En. She had been depressed since she came out of En Xi's room. She didn't know what happened. Now that she was asked to come out alone to relax with her, she must be worried. Want to talk. Nian En looked up at the bright moon in the sky. It was hazy and white. It looked within reach but was actually far away. She had seen a more beautiful moonlight before. At that time, she was with Gong Qian and looked at Gong Qian. Sitting there cross-legged, some white beams of light would merge into his body. She asked Gong Qian what they were, and Gong Qian said they were moonlight. Thinking of those past events, it felt like it was just yesterday, but for a moment, she felt like she was a world away. Nian En took a deep breath, as if to vent the dullness in her chest, and asked Liu Ruyu: "Aunt Yu, do you like it?" Does that man like you too?" Liu Ruyu was stunned. She seemed to have never considered this issue. Does the man she likes also like her? She must have liked it. Liu Ruyu thought of his gentle eyes, which were full of love and could not be hidden. Liu Ruyu could already talk about that past incident calmly. She nodded: "I like it." "How can we be sure that he likes you?" Nian En asked again. She didn't know what Gong Qian's occasional closeness to her meant, and she didn't know what Gong Qian's occasional tenderness to Eun Xi meant. Could it be that he was a human being? Scum? Nian En was startled by her own thoughts and quickly corrected herself. Before everything was clear, she could not make such rash conclusions. "There is no standard for this. You can only rely on your own feelings." Liu Ruyu was asked this question. There is no standard to measure liking someone, so there is no basis to determine it. Nian En sighed in disappointment. She actually knew the result. The most terrifying thing was that she occasionally felt that Gong Qian liked her. This illusion made her become more and more greedy. In the past, she thought that she could be with Gong Qian. It was nice to be around, even if it was just as a friend, but later on, I gradually became dissatisfied with just being a friend. Maybe it was because seeing Enxi taking too much initiative that Nianen felt a sense of crisis. Nianen thought silently that when he likes someone, he will start to become selfish. He still remembers the relationship between Enxi and Gong Qian when they just reunited. She felt happy when Qian was together. Isn't it a good thing that her two most important people have such a good relationship? Thinking about it now, it¡¯s really not a good thing. If I had expected that it would be like this today, maybe I wouldn¡¯t be so stupid and careless at the beginning, and I should have been able to pursue it hard from that time. There were fewer and fewer people on the street, and finally, the last pedestrian disappeared. Liu Ruyu said: "We should go back, Nian En, you are just right, you need to rest more, don't be too forced in emotional matters, everything Everyone has their own destiny, take good care of yourself, and then you will have the capital to wait for a relationship to blossom and bear fruit." Liu Ruyu has cared about a love for a thousand years, and she has understood a lot. For Nian En, she can only give some advice that she has understood. As for whether Nian En listens to it, she can't do anything. Nian En nodded. She looked at Yue'er and suddenly asked Liu Ruyu: "Aunt Yu, how long does it take you to get to Xifeng Town from here?" "Huh?" Liu Ruyu didn't understand what Nian En meant. "How long will it take you to get to Xifeng Town from here at the fastest speed?" Nian En asked again, blinking his eyes. "It will only take about half an hour." Liu Ruyu said. If there was no one else to take care of, it would be very fast for her to go alone. But why did Nian En suddenly ask this question? She was a little confused. Nian En pursed her lips. She was a little embarrassed to continue talking. In fact, she just wanted to look down on them and asked Liu Ruyu to go to Xifeng Town to see if they were back. Is there anyone there who knew where they had gone? I met them a few times on the way to Zhongshan, but never saw them again. Seeing that Nian En was silent, Liu Ruyu continued to ask, "Do you want to go to Xifeng Town?" "I just want to see if they are back." Nian En said in a low voice. Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi had really paid a lot for her. She didn't want to cause trouble to Liu Ruyu and the others, but now, She can only??Serious. "Ah!" The back of Nian En's hand holding Gong Qian's waist felt as if it was burning. When he wanted to pull back, he clenched his teeth to hold on. There seemed to be something burning on Gong Qian's back. It was not ordinary. Flame, otherwise she wouldn't be in such pain. She knew that this meant that Gong Qian would be in pain like before. She had to go back and hand it over to Uncle Ouyang quickly and ask him to take medicine to suppress it. "Let go of me!" Gong Qian has no strength at all now, but his consciousness is still clear. He knows that Nian En's hand is so close to his back and it will definitely hurt him. Even Ouyang Zi helped him apply medicine several times. He would complain every time, saying that his hands were almost cooked. Although Nian En's physique was gloomy, the totem behind his back seemed to be able to burn everything. The only strange person, Gong Qian, had not been burned to death. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 684 Death without a burial place You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I don't!" Nian En replied stubbornly. She gritted her teeth. She must not leave Gong Qian here alone. It would be troublesome if a monster took advantage of it. Moreover, it was already very close to the apartment. If she persisted, Just one click. At this time, a sinister laugh sounded from behind Nian En and Gong Qian, and those familiar flames gradually appeared in the air. They were small, filled the air, jumping, strange and full of evil spirit. Nian En also felt the evil spirit in an instant, and she yelled "No" in her heart. This was very close to the apartment, and she was only a short distance away from going back. She quickly quickened her pace, but the next second, Zhu Zhu The dragon appeared in front of them. "Run!" Gong Qian used his last bit of strength to push Nian En away and let her escape first. If she supported him, both of them would fall into Zhulong's hands. "No!" Nian En refused immediately. Gong Qian was at his weakest now. If he fell into the hands of Zhu Long, he would probably be killed by Zhu Long in minutes. Nian En could not do this, she calmly said Looking at Zhulong, he said, "What are you doing? Are you looking for something from us?" Zhulong¡¯s smile was sinister: ¡°Of course, I have a big deal with you.¡± "This is downstairs. As long as I scream, Uncle Ouyang and Feng Yi will come out to deal with you!" Nian En warned. She was only about ten meters away from the apartment, so she still had some courage. Zhulong glanced at Gong Qian, who was so weak that he almost passed out, and sneered: "Then look, was it me who killed him faster, or Ouyang Zi and the others who came faster?" Nian En was furious. Even if she screamed now and Feng Yi and the others rushed down immediately, they would not be able to kill Gong Qian as fast as Zhulong. Nian En was worried about this, so he didn't kill her at the beginning. yelled. Zhulong glanced at the apartment, with obvious fear in his eyes. After what happened with the blood-containing jade, he finally realized how terrifying Ouyang Zi's strength was. If Nian En had entered the apartment just now, he would definitely Then he won't catch up again, but now, he must take Nian En and Gong Qian away! Before Nian En could react, she felt a huge black cloth fall down. Her vision was dark. Only Gong Qian was still beside her, but he also fell at her feet. She wanted to help Gong Qian up. , but as the piece of cloth tightened, she herself fell down. The two of them seemed to be contained in a huge linen bag. She felt herself flying in the air. She wanted to scream but was almost suffocated. Silent. Gong Qian, Nian En quickly reached out and reluctantly touched Gong Qian. He had been seriously injured, and he met Zhulong again. I'm afraid everything was in danger. Nian En touched Gong Qian's hand, and she held it tightly. Those hands, as if those hands were the source of her strength and courage, she forced herself to calm down first. After all, since she had grown so big, this was not the first time she had been kidnapped by a monster. I don¡¯t know how long she flew, but finally, Nian En felt her whole body hit the hard ground, and Gong Qian beside her made no sound. Only his hot body temperature and rapid breathing could still feel that he was alive. Yes, Nian En struggled hard, trying to get the black cloth away. Soon, the black cloth disappeared automatically. Nian En felt that her eyes were dark. It took a while to recover. The moonlight tonight was very bright, so she could barely see the surrounding environment clearly. It was a mountain, and she and Gong Qian were there. In the depths of this valley, the ground is full of gravel. No wonder it hurts my kidneys. "What do you want to do?" Nian En stood up. Although she couldn't defeat Zhulong, she couldn't lose her momentum at this juncture. "Of course I will kill you and let you die without a burial place!" Zhulong smiled proudly. Killing Nian En and Gong Qian was simply a matter of killing two birds with one stone. Not only would Nuwa die, but Ouyang Zi's plan would also be ruined. will be broken. Zhulong was too lazy to talk nonsense to Nian En. He had long nights and many dreams. He did not take action directly in the apartment because he was afraid that Ouyang Zi and the others would notice the movement. Now the place is surrounded by deserted areas. Nian En's calls are not answered every day, and the earth and the earth are not functioning properly. Just solve it. "Aunt Jade!" Nian En saw that Zhulong was about to strike at her with a palm. She shouted behind Zhulong, hoping to divert Zhulong's attention. As expected, Zhulong was distracted by Nian En's cry. He knew that the "Aunt Jade" Nian En was calling was the nine-tailed fox. It was a strong opponent, and he was injured now. If If he was attacked from behind by Liu Ruyu, he would almost certainly die. So Zhulong immediately retracted his offensive, and first dodged to avoid the danger behind him. Who knew that after he dodged, he found that there was no one at all. Instead, Nian En took advantage of Zhulong's distraction, and then in a hurry, he simply blew it. Finger whistle, this is what Bi Fang painstakingly handed over in the past.Feeling hot, she flew in the direction Nian En pointed and asked Nian En: "What's wrong with him? Why is he so hot?" "I don't know either. He seems to have been in this situation all the time. Occasionally he would be in such excruciating pain and his whole body would feel like it was on fire. I don't know why." Nian En replied. She actually had a vague guess in her heart. Maybe it had something to do with the Pangu in Gong Qian's body, but she subconsciously didn't mention this matter. It wasn't that she couldn't trust the little white fox and the others, but it was because she felt that it was not a good thing for more people to know about it. "This is strange. Let's talk about it when we get there." The little white fox said that Gong Qian saved her and Enle once. If it weren't for Gong Qian that time, she and Enle might have been eaten by the beast, so Gong Qian saved her and Enle once. From a certain perspective, Qian was also her savior. Now that her savior was dying, she couldn't sit idly by. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 685That thing is of no use to me You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Halfway through, Gong Qian's condition became serious. He vomited several mouthfuls of blood, and his face turned horribly pale. Nian En was so frightened that he held his hand tightly and did not dare to let go for a moment. The little white fox hurriedly moved as fast as possible. Rushing to the apartment, Liu Ruyu had already gone back and found that Nian En had not arrived home. She was about to go out to search with Feng Yi and the others. When she got to the apartment, she saw a snow-white five-tailed fox and a fiery red Bifang. The bird stopped. "Aunt Yu, Uncle Ouyang, help!" Nian En held Gong Qian and slid down the little white fox with difficulty. Feng Yi walked over first to catch her, while Ouyang Zi hurriedly helped Gong Qian. When he came down, he saw Gong Qian unconscious and his whole body was so hot that he asked, "What's going on?" Liu Ruyu glanced at the little white fox, with some deep meaning in her eyes, but she didn't have time to think about it now. Ouyang Zi helped Gong Qian go upstairs, while Nian En and Feng Yi quickly followed. Liu Ruyu turned around and looked at Gong Qian who had returned to normal size. The little white fox said: "You guys can go up too." ¡°Bi Fang¡ª¡ª¡± The little white fox turned to look at Bi Fang. "You go up, I'll go back to Yaizhen first, lest he can't find us when the time comes." Bi Fang's figure is really not suitable for getting into his small apartment. He can't transform like Feng Yi. It would be troublesome if the humanoid went in and burned down someone's home. Moreover, Yaizhen was still fighting with Zhulong. No one informed him where everyone had gone, and someone really needed to go back and inform them. The little white fox nodded: "Okay, I will go back to Xifeng Town to find you then." Bi Fang spread his wings and left, and the little white fox followed Liu Ruyu and the others back to the apartment. The little white fox always felt that Liu Ruyu gave her a very familiar feeling, but she couldn't place it. "The situation is a bit bad." After Ouyang Zi checked Gong Qian, his face became serious. He asked Nian En: "How could he be like this?" "I don't know. I saw him under the hill not far away. Could it be caused by obsession? It seems that he became like this when he absorbed the moonlight." Nian En was anxious. I was worried again, so I said everything I saw and guessed in one breath, so as not to waste time. Ouyang Zi's expression changed. He sighed, looked at Gong Qian's unconscious state, and said, "This is going to be difficult." At this time, Enxi, who was woken up, also came down from upstairs. She saw a bunch of people and an "old friend", the little white fox. "Gong Qian, Gong Qian, what's wrong with you?!" When Enxi saw Gong Qian lying unconscious on the sofa, she immediately panicked. She rushed over quickly and violently slapped Nian En who was standing next to her. Pushed away, and then asked Ouyang Zi: "What's going on? What's wrong with him?" Ouyang Zi was worried about what to do. When Enxi asked him, he couldn't answer for the time being. With Gong Qian's current situation, the previous medicine might not be effective. Gong Qian was not sick, but his body was suffering from it. Such a situation would only occur if Pangu awakened. When Gong Qian absorbed Yuehua, he might have indirectly awakened Pangu. "I'm going to go look for it and see if there is any way to relieve it. You two can help him and suppress him with spiritual power for the time being." Ouyang Zi said to Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi, and then went upstairs. . "Gong Qian, wake up, what's wrong with you?" Enxi sat next to Gong Qian and kept holding Gong Qian's hand. The wound on her face surprised the little white fox. Where did this injury come from? However, the little white fox didn't sympathize, but felt that he deserved it. She had silently seen all the difficulties Enxi had made for Enle, but Enle didn't say anything, and she had no position to speak out. Now it was regarded as retribution. Liu Ruyu said to Enxi: "Let him go first." "What for?" Enxi threw Liu Ruyu away angrily and went to hold her hand. "He needs someone to help him with treatment now, why don't you come?" Liu Ruyu didn't have a good tone, she said coldly. Enxi was stunned. She remembered that Ouyangzi told Liu Ruyu and the others to help Gong Qian first, so she reluctantly moved away. In a blink of an eye, she saw the disgraced Nian En again, with faint blood stains on his body. She asked: "You came back with Gong Qian?" Nian En had no intention of discussing this with Enxi now. She just watched Liu Ruyu take Gong Qian's pulse, observed the situation, and responded vaguely: "Yes." "Did you hurt him?!" Enxi suddenly became excited. She stood up and pushed Nian En. Nian En had already lost a lot of energy for Gong Qian just now and could not withstand Enxi's hard push. , she took a few steps back and almost fell to the ground. Her legs were weak and her eyes were black. Fortunately, Feng Yi helped her in time.I want to tell you something. " Gong Qian looked back at Enxi and raised his eyebrows: "Okay, come to my room and talk." The scene was once again awkward. Gong Qian's tone was really ambiguous when he said this. Ouyang Zi looked at this scene dumbfounded. Did he see it wrong? That should be right, he was very familiar with these two people. Enxi didn¡¯t expect that Gong Qian would treat her so well. She immediately stepped forward and took Gong Qian¡¯s hand, and happily said: ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Haha, Gong Qian sneered in his heart, he wanted to see what this woman wanted to say. Enxi actually wanted to talk to Gong Qian about the scales of the candle dragon. She had to find a way to get the scales from Gong Qian, because she had no other way now, and there was no other way. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 686 I also want to repay the favor You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Are you here to help me find a way to crack my memory?" Gong Qian took a tissue and wiped the dust and blood on his face lightly. After listening to Enxi's words, his tone was full of interest. "Yes, I also read a little bit of that book that day. That method is not complete enough. I can take it back to Sky City and then look for a more complete method in the library. When I find it, I will tell you, so you can Then you can know what is in these scales." Seeing that Gong Qian didn't refuse immediately, Enxi knew there was a glimmer of hope. She hid her excitement and tried to be as natural as possible. Scales, Gong Qian took out the fiery red candle dragon scales from his arms. Is this what Enxi is looking for? What happened before, even though he was sleeping in Gong Qian's body, he could see clearly. Gong Qian was suspicious of Enxi and what Enxi had done to Enle. In other words, this Is there something in the scales that can store memories that allows Gong Qian to completely determine Enxi's true nature? "Interesting, Gong Qian threw the candle dragon scale to Enxi: "Take it, I have no use for it." Enxi looked at Gong Qian in shock, how could he return the Candle Dragon Scale to her so simply? Gong Qian never let Enxi touch the scales of the candle dragon before, maybe because he had suspicions in his heart and was always trying to find evidence, but why is this happening today? However, no matter why, it is a good thing that the Candle Dragon Scale can be returned to his hands. Enxi took over the scale of the candle dragon and was ecstatic. She said: "Don't worry, I will go back to the Sky City tomorrow." We must find a place to destroy the evidence. "Whatever, but I have to rest now, you can go." Gong Qian's tone suddenly turned cold. He stood at the window with his back to Enxi, looking at the moonlight outside. It was already early in the morning and it was cold outside. The night came into view, and he was fascinated by it. That stern figure seemed to have returned to its previous indifference in an instant. Enxi was a little disappointed, but she originally wanted to get the scales of the candle dragon, and now she should be even more happy. She said to Gong Qian: "Okay, then you have a good rest." With that said, Enxi exited the room. Ouyangzi and the others were still talking in the living room downstairs. Seeing Enxi coming down, she walked directly to the door. Ouyangzi quickly stopped her: "Why are you going?" "I have something to do when I go back to the Sky City." After Enxi answered, he left without looking back. Isn¡¯t it troublesome to come and go? Ouyang Zi was helpless. The Sky City was not close to the Monster Continent! One in the sky and one on the earth, but he has no right to stop Enxi's decision, he can only let her go. Afterwards, the little white fox also said goodbye. She was just here to see how Gong Qian was doing in the end. She was a little worried. Seeing that Gong Qian was safe and sound, it was natural for her to go back to Xifeng Town. She didn't know about the fight between Yaizhen and Zhulong. It's over or not. "Don't you want to stay one night?" Liu Ruyu unexpectedly asked to stay. Feng Yi smiled mysteriously. He looked at the little fox as if he had seen the original Liu Ruyu. "No, I still have to find my friends." The little white fox shook his head and replied. "Well, okay." Liu Ruyu stared at the little figure leaving, with a subtle reluctance in her eyes, but she still endured it. After the little white fox also left, she stood up and said, "I'm going to see Nian En .¡± Nian En was also seriously injured and was in a state of utter disarray. He had just been paying attention to Gong Qian's injury but ignored her. "I'll go." Feng Yi rushed to go by himself. He hadn't had a chance to chat with that little girl Nian En alone for a long time. After seeing Gong Qian wake up just now, her reaction was so strange that he just wanted to Go up and ask what happened. Liu Ruyu naturally would not argue with Feng Yi about this, so she followed Feng Yi up, while she went back to her room to rest first. Nian En had already taken a shower, put on her clothes and was feeling depressed on the bed. When she thought of a stranger living in Gong Qian's body, she felt flustered and short of breath. She was very unhappy and hit her a few times on the bed. After rolling away, she heard a knock on the door, and Feng Yi's voice came: "Little girl, are you asleep?" Nian En replied weakly: "No." The door was pushed open in the next second. Feng Yi looked at the sluggish Nian En, huddled in the quilt and turned into a hill, with only that face exposed, full of aggrievedness. "Are you injured anywhere?" Feng Yi walked to the bed and sat down, looking at Nian En and asked with concern. What he was most afraid of was that Nian En was injured, but when she was in danger, she was not around. "No, just a little skin injury, why aren't you sleeping yet?" It was rare for Nian En to have such a harmonious atmosphere with Feng Yi. She looked at Feng Yi, who was dressed in modern clothes, except for his hair.p; "Why? You are occupying other people's bodies and you are not allowed to talk about it? I have to find a way to drive you away!" After Nian En regained his sense, he clenched his fists and looked heroic. ¡°What does it mean that he can¡¯t tell others? Does it mean that he has been trying to occupy Gong Qian¡¯s body for a long time? Nian En thought to himself. "Then try it. I have the final say on this body now. Also, his soul has always been imprisoned in the body. If you want him to die faster, you can go ahead and tell him." Gong Qian said calmly. He replied that he was not afraid of Nian En at all. The person who could kill him had not yet been born and would never be born. Nian En was frightened by Gong Qian¡¯s words. Was this a threat to her? Or threaten her with Gong Qian's life? What a shame! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 687Is he really Qihe? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Just when Nian En was about to have a good argument with Gong Qian, Feng Yi's lukewarm voice sounded: "When did the relationship between you two become so good?" The mocking tone was mixed with a hint of jealousy. It was obvious that he was unhappy with this scene. At this moment, Nian En and Gong Qian were sitting very close to each other on the sofa. Gong Qian's head was slightly tilted towards Nian En, as if he was whispering and intimate. Feng Yi's posture made Feng Yi feel like there was a fire in his heart. "We were chatting, didn't you see?" After Gong Qian saw Feng Yi, not only did he not shy away, he also replied very friendly. Why is this answer so lame? After Feng went downstairs, he snorted: "Really? I don't think Nian En really wants to chat with you." "" Nian En's head was full of black lines. She really didn't want to chat with this person, but she had to take Gong Qian's threat to heart just now, so she didn't dare to agree with Feng Yi so openly, so she had to stand up quickly. After secretly glaring at Gong Qian, he said to Feng Yi, "Feng Yi, please send me somewhere." "Where?" Feng Yi asked. "Go to Xifeng Town. I saw Yajue and the others yesterday. They came back. I want to go see them and say thank you. After all, they saved us yesterday." Nian En said. Feng nodded. Nian En had missed Yaizhen and the others for a long time. It would be a good idea to take her back to have a look. Last time she went to the old cave, she didn't find any trace. Since Nian En said she saw them yesterday, she should also go back to the old cave. Over there. Liu Ruyu and the others haven't gotten up yet. Normally Liu Ruyu should have gotten up at this time. I don't know why it was a little late today, but with Feng Yi accompanying her, Nian En didn't have to call Liu Ruyu. It just gave Liu Ruyu more rest. Ignoring Gong Qian beside him, he prepared to go out with Feng Yi. Nian En's sudden attitude toward Gong Qian made Feng Yi feel a little strange. The two seemed very close at one moment, and then seemed very strange at the same time. What's going on? ghost? "Wait a minute." Before the two of them went out, Gong Qian followed. An ominous premonition flashed through Nian'en's heart. She looked at Gong Qian warily: "What are you doing?" "You also said that you saved us, which includes me. Of course I have to thank my savior, otherwise wouldn't it be too ungrateful?" Gong Qian said seriously, making it difficult for people to find him. Any reason to refute, it is true that Xiaobaihu and the others also saved him last night "I can do it for you." Nian En refused. "I'm not bedridden, I can just go in person." Gong Qian glanced at Nian En, who was just looking for some fun and wanted to stop him from going out. Dream on! Nian En and Feng looked at each other, and Feng Yi asked Nian En: "What's wrong with him?" "I don't know, maybe my brain is burned out." Nian En gave a very unreliable excuse. Feng Yi was speechless. The two of them could not stop Gong Qian, so the twosome turned into a threesome. Gong Qian finally didn't make any mistakes along the way. He just sat on the free mount Feng Yi with Nian En, looking deeply at the blue sky and white clouds in front of him. Even when he was silent, he could still find something out of him. Gong Qian's shadow, but he is not Gong Qian. If one day he completely obliterates Gong Qian's soul, this body will also be occupied by a brand new soul. Thinking of this, Nian En shivered. She couldn't imagine such a situation, a familiar face, but not a familiar person. "What are you thinking about?" Gong Qian suddenly turned his head and looked at Nian En's side face and asked quietly, his insightful eyes were as unfathomable as a black hole. Nian En shook his head: "Nothing." Gong Qian smiled. He had already guessed what Nian En was thinking. He must be very worried about what would happen to the real Gong Qian and whether he would kill him. Nian En had Nuwa's true identity in her body. Soul, and Nuwa is a part of his body, how can he not know what his body is thinking? Through Nuwa's spirit bead, Gong Qian could sense some of what Nian En was thinking. When she arrived at Xifeng Town, Nian En's heart was beating fast. She was about to see Yaizhen and the others again. Now every time she returns to this familiar place, she feels excited. But when she thinks about a stranger beside her, she I felt a little unhappy again. "We're here, that's it!" Nian En saw the little white fox sitting outside the cave entrance at a glance. This familiar scene made her even want to cry with excitement, as if she had once sat on Bifang when she went back and saw the little white fox there. Wait for her to come back. The little white fox was sleeping on the ground when she heard a call from the sky. She thought for a moment that she heard Enle's voice. She immediately stood up and looked up, but what she saw was slowly falling.The sense of desolation, this kind of desolation should not appear in Yaizhen, he just chose to ignore it, otherwise he could take back this monster continent at any time and drive out all the humans he didn't want to see. But Yaizhen didn¡¯t do this. Nian En felt that he really had no fighting spirit and was even more depressed than before. I don¡¯t know why. Is it related to her disappearance? "Let him go, sometimes he will go out for a walk when he gets impatient." The little white fox saw Nian En's surprise, and she explained. Nian En nodded in despair: "Oh, that's it." Gong Qian¡¯s eyes also followed Yaizhen far away. Is the King of Monster Beasts looking like this? He was so depressed that he strode towards the cave. Nian En couldn't hold him back. Although the little white fox was surprised, he didn't stop him. Instead, he said to Nian En, "It's okay. Anyway, this is where we can sleep." There is nothing in this place.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 688Understand the world You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Okay." Nian En was really ashamed of Gong Qian's behavior. This so-called Kaitian God was just an impolite guy! Nian En cursed silently in his heart. Gong Qian walked a few steps and then stopped. He looked back at Nian En. The light in the cave was not bright enough, so his face was a little blurry, but his voice was extremely clear: "Are you scolding me?" Nian En swallowed, could you guess this? She shook her head in shock and denied: "No, no, why should I scold you?" "Haha, then if you want to scold me, be careful." Gong Qian smiled meaningfully, and then continued to walk into the cave, leaving behind Nian En, who was messy in the wind, and Feng Yi, who was confused. Feng Yi felt that this Gong Qian was very strange. He was completely different from his previous personality. He pulled Nian En and asked, "What's going on?" Nian En subconsciously thought of Pangu and Feng Yi's guess that something was wrong, but she also remembered what Gong Qian had warned her when she came here. She couldn't let everyone know that this person was not Gong Qian. She deliberately asked blankly: "What's going on?" "Is that person really Gong Qian?" Feng Yi looked at the entrance of the cave where Gong Qian's figure had disappeared, with a burning gaze. "I don't know, maybe there was something wrong with my brain after a serious illness. I also felt that there was something wrong with him, and I tried to test it out, but he was really Gong Qian." Nian En was talking nonsense, and he didn't even know what he was talking about. , I only have one idea, to obey this Gong Qian¡¯s wishes for the time being, lest he hurt the real Gong Qian. Nian En¡¯s words made Feng Yi a little doubtful. He watched Nian En follow him into the cave, and then turned to look at the little white fox still standing beside him: "Are you a spirit fox?" The little white fox¡¯s green eyes blinked: ¡°Yes, yes.¡± "Linghu, do you know where your parents are?" Feng Yi asked again. This question made the little white fox feel very strange. How could someone ask where their parents are as soon as they meet? Moreover, the identity of the other party is similar to his own. Could it be said that Feng Yi saw something? The little white fox asked with some vigilance: "Why do you ask this?" "Nothing, just curious." Feng Yi smiled lightly. He smelled a trace of human breath from the little white fox, and also saw the shadow of Liu Ruyu. If he guessed correctly, this little white fox probably has an inexplicable relationship with Liu Ruyu. relation. When Feng saw that Nian En had entered the cave, he didn't say much to the little white fox. Since Liu Ruyu was unwilling to acknowledge the little white fox when he saw it, there was no need for him to meddle in its own business. It seems that there is an answer to why Liu Ruyu cares so much about Nian En and treats Nian En so well. Nian En once had a close relationship with this little white fox, right? Liu Ruyu is still as repaying her kindness as always. Thousands of years ago, she fell in love with a human to repay her kindness. Thousands of years later, in order to repay her kindness, she went through life and death for a girl. The nine-tailed spirit fox seems to be born with an inexplicable connection with humans. I hope she won¡¯t end up with such a miserable outcome this time. Xiaobai vaguely felt that Feng Yi knew something, so she quickly followed Feng Yi in, hoping to find a chance to ask questions. Maybe Feng Yi could solve some of her doubts. But after entering the cave entrance, Feng Yi and Little White Fox did not see Nian En and Gong Qian. Instead, there was a hole that looked like it had just been opened by someone. It was not big, just big enough for one person to get in and out. "What's going on?" The little white fox was shocked when she saw the scene in front of her. This hole had never had another exit. What happened to the hole that appeared out of thin air? Moreover, neither she nor Feng Yi heard any movement just now. This is so unusual. Feng Yi's expression turned grim. After checking the cave, he determined that Gong Qian and Nian En had gone out through the newly opened cave entrance. They didn't know where they went. He chased them out from the cave entrance, and Xiao The white fox followed without thinking. Nian En felt the whistling wind in her ears, and her ears hurt from the cold. She kept shouting: "Put me down, I want to go down!" Who knew that they didn't take her cry seriously at all and continued to move forward at full speed. At this time, Nian En was held in Gong Qian's arms in an extremely ambiguous posture. Gong Qian was good at speed, and now his speed was being used. Extremely, in just a few minutes, he had already left the old cave far, far away. At least Nian En felt that the surrounding scenery was blurred and could not be seen clearly at all. After wandering around the cave, Nian En was just looking at the place where she once lived and reminiscing about it. Suddenly Gong Qian walked up behind her and asked her out of the blue: "Is there anything interesting here? ?There is less cooperation. After knowing each other for such a long time, the number of times of intimacy is not as many as the person who occupies the magpie's nest in one day after he wakes up. Nian En shook off Gong Qian's hand, his face turned red: "Don't touch me!" Gong Qian raised his eyebrows. This girl is quite interesting. He stopped nagging Nian En, and his tone became rare and serious: "Actually, I have something I need your help with." Will he still need help with something? Nian En looked at Gong Qian suspiciously, could he be trying to trick her? She asked: "What happened?" Gong Qian said: "I am very unfamiliar with the current world, and I don't know what the current world is like. Can you explain it to me?" Everything he saw in the Nine Nether Abyss was not enough. He could only see the general changes in the world, but he did not have a more detailed understanding. Gong Qian felt that he needed to understand first, as he would wake up more and more frequently in the future. Too much, knowing nothing is not a good thing. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 689 passionate and spare hatred You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What do you want to know?" Nian En asked. "I haven't thought about this yet. How about we find a place to sit down and talk slowly? If you can solve my doubts, I can continue to sleep first and let your sweetheart wake up. How about that?" Gong Qiantou He came up with a bait. He knew that Nian En liked Gong Qian. If he said this, she would definitely agree without even thinking about it. Sure enough, Nian En agreed without even thinking. The two of them found a dry place to sit down. What Gong Qian asked was what she answered. It was as big as the underworld or as small as eating and shopping. Nian En realized that God was also very verbose and lacked common sense "Delicious?" I thought hard about it, what is considered delicious? Roast chicken and rabbit while sleeping in the open air along the way? Or the delicious meals made by those paper figures at Ouyangzi¡¯s house? She couldn't think of a reason why. She had eaten very little since she was a child, except for game. "As a person, you don't even know what's delicious, right?" Gong Qian was a little disgusted. He had been sleeping for a long time, and the world had undergone earth-shaking changes. He estimated other more profound questions. Nian En couldn't answer it in his head, so he asked an impromptu question casually. Who knew that Nian En looked like something was stuck in his throat. Nian En was a little unhappy: "Why do I have to know that I am a human being? Why don't you know that you are a god?" "You're still talking back?" Gong Qian threatened: "Believe it or not, I will immediately separate you from each other?" This person really is! Nian En was going crazy, why did he always threaten her with Gong Qian? He knew that she was most worried about Gong Qian, so he deliberately messed with her! hateful! Nian En suppressed his anger and replied in a choked voice: "I don't know what's delicious. I think the most delicious thing is the fruit I picked here with Gong Qian when I was a child, but it's not available until summer." .¡± Fruit? Gong Qian turned around and looked around. There were trees nearby, and he couldn't tell which tree had the fruit. Just when he was about to ask, he turned around and saw Nian En facing him in trance, shining like a black pearl. His eyes were a little dim at this time, as if he was recalling something. The weak sunlight falls on her shoulders and the ends of her hair. This scene makes people unable to take their eyes away. "Do you want to eat the most delicious fruit with him here again?" Gong Qian asked in a strange way. "I want to." Nian En replied without thinking. She wanted to go back to that time, but she knew she couldn't go back. Now she had no reason to ask Gong Qian to accompany her here. Enxi's Those words were like a big stone weighing on Nian En's heart, and she couldn't help but sigh. Gong Qian seemed very unhappy when he heard the deep sigh. He reached out and patted Nian En's hanging head with unexpected gentleness: "You have done what you promised me, then I will do what I promised you." I can do it, and I can give you a gift.¡± Nian En raised his head in confusion: "What?" Gong Qian smiled mysteriously. He took a few steps back. At this moment, a gust of wind blew by, and his appearance suddenly and gradually changed. It was not a change in appearance, but in his clothes and temperament. His body seemed to be lit with fire. Those flames turned into clothes, and Gong Qian's hair grew instantly, a bit like Feng Yi, but this long hair was fiery red and dazzling. Before Nian En could react, the flames spread towards the surroundings, and the temperature in the air quickly The ground rises. Nian En opened her mouth and looked at some withered flowers and plants, which sprouted and bloomed again in just a few minutes. It was as if spring had suddenly arrived, flowers were blooming, and soon, the hot summer would come. She I even heard the chirping of cicadas, and the heat and greenness of summer spread throughout the Jizo Forest. On the trees not far away, bright fruits popped up one after another. They looked at the world with a tiger's head, waiting for others to pick it. Nian En couldn't believe it was true. She stammered and asked: "Is this true?" what happened?" "This gift for you, you can have a good recollection with your sweetheart." Gong Qian stood not far away, with a faint smile on his lips and a pale face. He had just woken up, and his soul was not in the same place, and his body belonged to someone else. , these are all limitations for him. The gift he just gave to Nian En has already made him feel a little tired, but he originally promised that Nian En should go back. Nian En was speechless for a moment. Did he do this for himself? That arrogant god who likes to occupy the magpie's nest? Before he could fully react, Gong Qian in front of him had fainted and fell to the ground. Everything returned to normal, with only the cicadas and wild fruits around him, as if it was a dream. "Gong Qian?" Nian En ran over immediately, feeling uneasy. With the call of Nian EnGong Qian's eyes slowly opened. The familiar coldness and loneliness returned to his eyes. Every time Nian En saw these eyes, she felt distressed. They seemed to be full of hidden things. The secrets are full of the hardships he has experienced, but he never talks to others and endures them silently. This is his character. I always feel that he is becoming more and more silent, even worse than before. "Where is this?" After Gong Qian saw Nian En's face clearly, his heart felt a little confused, but then he hid his emotions and stood up reluctantly. Looking at the lush trees around him, he was a little confused about where this was. "This" Nian En was a little at a loss, how to answer? It's obviously winter, but summer is in full swing here. "This seems to be the Ksitigarbha Forest?" Gong Qian finally noticed something was wrong. He looked very familiar with this place, so he asked hesitantly. Nian En nodded, turned his head quickly, and then replied: "I'll take you here to see. I don't know what happened here, but it became like this." A strange sight, Gong Qian looked at the wild fruits not far away. He remembered that when he was a child, he often picked these fruits to eat. They tasted delicious. For some reason, he suddenly wanted to pick a few for Nian En. She must like them very much. Nian En watched Gong Qian walking not far away, and she quickly stopped him: "Gong Qian, what are you going to do?" "Wait for me." Although Gong Qian no longer has the demonic power of the wolf demon, he is so proficient in climbing trees that he does not need to use anything or strength. Nian En watched him climb up the tree quickly, the picture It was so familiar that it gave her the illusion of going back in time, as if she saw the little boy from her childhood looking for delicious food for her in the tree. Gong Qian picked two bright red wild fruits and was about to throw them to Nian En. When he lowered his head, he saw Nian En raising her head and looking at him in ecstasy. On her palm-sized face, her exquisite facial features were like A painting stood still in his world, and he suddenly thought of Enle. No matter how delicate and beautiful Nian En's face was, he would always remember that innocent and lovely face in his heart. "Go on." Gong Qian's eyes became much gentler, and he softly woke up Nian En. "Ah, okay, Gong Qian, are you feeling uncomfortable in any way? Stop moving and come down quickly!" After Nian En came to his senses, he quickly advised him, for fear that something would happen to Gong Qian. Gong Qian smiled. He threw the fruit to Nian En, then picked a few more, and then came down from the tree. There were a few leaves on his body. Nian En dusted them off for him and gave him a silly smile. This is Pangu gave her a gift. She liked this gift very much. It would be great if time like this could never change and be still forever. She didn't expect too much, she just wanted to look at each other quietly with him, and see each other in their eyes. "Eat." Gong Qian did not hesitate to smile. No matter how he came here or what was going on around here, he only remembered that when he was about to die, Nian En gritted his teeth and wanted to take him away. He once wanted to change himself because Enxi saved his life and accept someone who was willing to sacrifice his life for him, but he forgot that before that, Nian En also tried his best to save him from the pumice stone. The edge of the village's ground seam was pulled away. Not just once, but again and again. At that moment, what was Nian En thinking? She was thinking that she must not watch Gong Qian fall into the terrifying crack in the ground, she must not let go of his hand, and she must save him. Nian En had even forgotten when she started caring about Gong Qian's life. After herself, what she wants is to see a living Gong Qian, a Gong Qian who is always cold but has breathing and heartbeat. "Wow, it's so sweet!" Nian En took a bite of the fruit and exclaimed. The fruit was even sweeter than when she was a child. It was so delicious. She stuffed one into Gong Qian's mouth and said, "Try it quickly. Is it delicious?" Gong Qian picked up the fruit and took a bite. The sweet taste filled his heart. He nodded: "It's delicious. Eat more." "Okay." Nian En replied happily. Two people are sitting under a tree. The picture is warm and bright. Behind the tree not far away, a small white figure flashes past. It is the little white fox. The little white fox looks at the little white fox who is standing there quietly watching the scene not far away. Feng Yi sighed secretly. Since ancient times, he has always been passionate and hateful. After eating the fruit, Nian En saw Feng Yi and the little white fox coming over. When he saw Feng Yi, Nian En was inexplicably embarrassed. Moreover, the look on Feng Yi's face was not good, and there was a slight indifference. . "It's time to go back." Feng Yi didn't ask Nian En how they got here. He just wanted to take Nian En and the others back first and calm down. The scene just now had a big impact on him. Nian En glanced at Gong Qian anxiously. Gong Qian's face was pale. He must have just woken up and was still relatively weak. He might as well go back to rest. Nian En nodded: "Okay." I originally wanted to come and see the little white fox and Yaizhen today, but I don¡¯t know where Yaizhen went, and Bi Fang was nowhere to be seen. In addition, what happened to Gong Qian, he couldn¡¯t stay for a long time. Let¡¯s go back first. I would like to express my gratitude before going back. Asked the little white fox: "Little white fox, you must have been in Xifeng Town recently, right?" The little white fox replied: "It should be possible. Yaizhen is looking for Zhulong, and he escaped last night. We should stay here during this period and continue to look for traces of Zhulong." "That's good. If I get bored, can I come and play with you?" Nian En asked expectantly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)It's good to rest, Nian En nodded: "Okay." I originally wanted to come and see the little white fox and Yaizhen today, but I don¡¯t know where Yaizhen went, and Bi Fang was nowhere to be seen. In addition, what happened to Gong Qian, he couldn¡¯t stay for a long time. Let¡¯s go back first. I would like to express my gratitude before going back. Asked the little white fox: "Little white fox, you must have been in Xifeng Town recently, right?" The little white fox replied: "It should be possible. Yaizhen is looking for Zhulong, and he escaped last night. We should stay here during this period and continue to look for traces of Zhulong." "That's good. If I get bored, can I come and play with you?" Nian En asked expectantly. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 690 The mystery of life experience You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Okay." The little white fox was a little surprised. Nian En seemed to have a special sense of closeness to them. Both his words and feelings made her feel familiar. From the first time she saw Nian En, she knew Nian En. En and the disappeared Enle were associated with each other, but this completely different face made them hesitate. And if Nian En is En Le, why doesn¡¯t she directly reveal her identity? The little white fox suddenly felt a glimmer of hope in his heart. Maybe there really was a miracle in the world. After receiving the little white fox¡¯s agreement, Nian En immediately beamed and said happily to Feng Yi: ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go back.¡± In just half a day, Nian En was extremely happy. Before setting off to Wuhua Town, he could come to Xifeng Town to find Little White Fox and the others, right? Feng Yi didn¡¯t say a word until he returned home. He didn¡¯t even eat lunch and went directly to his room to sleep. Nian En felt something was wrong with Feng Yi. Liu Ruyu asked Nian En, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Nian En shook her head in confusion. She didn¡¯t know what happened to Feng Yi. Anyway, he looked very unhappy since he came back. Is it because of something that happened in Xifeng Town? Liu Ruyu rarely saw Feng Yi looking so silent. She looked at Nian En. Nian En's expression couldn't hide her happiness. There should be something very happy about it, and Nian En felt very happy. , there is absolutely no way to escape being related to Gong Qian. Liu Ruyu instantly understood why Feng Yi was so upset. "You guys eat first, I'll go up and see him." Liu Ruyu said to everyone. Nian En looked at Liu Ruyu going up the stairs, and a strange thought suddenly came to his mind. In fact, Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi were very compatible. They were both spiritual beasts, and they had known each other for such a long time. If they could be together, it would be a perfect match. A match made in heaven. It¡¯s a pity that neither Liu Ruyu nor Feng Yi seemed to have any ideas. Nian En sighed with regret, and the idea of ????wanting to be a matchmaker quietly sprouted. Feng Yi's door was unlocked, and Liu Ruyu pushed it open with a gentle push. She looked at the motionless figure standing by the window and sighed. What she feared most was such a fate. For Feng Yi, it was a disaster. You can't avoid it, you can't help yourself. "Why don't you go to eat?" Liu Ruyu asked softly. Hearing Liu Ruyu's voice, Feng Yi came back from his thoughts. He looked back at Liu Ruyu and said with a smile, "Isn't it the same whether we eat or not?" Also, the spirit beast is different from humans. Eating is optional for them, but this time has been staying with them for a long time, and they have been used to some human habits. Liu Ruyu also walked to the window, and stood there with Feng Yi looking at the depressing scenery outside. Winter is still long, and the dry, cold and dark weather will last for who knows how long. "What's the reason you came to see me?" Feng Yi asked. He knew that Liu Ruyu couldn't come to him for no reason. Although the two of them were good friends, they didn't have many serious chats like this. Liu Ruyu came here specially. The number of times I chatted with him was even less. "It's nothing, I'm just worried that you won't be able to think about it." Liu Ruyu smiled faintly, thinking it was only half a joke. "I can't think about it?" Feng Yi sneered: "Although I'm very unhappy, I still won't think about it. This is God's arrangement. I can't resist, but I won't let this arrangement destroy myself." Liu Ruyu opened the window, and the cold wind blew in. Both of them felt their faces become cold, but they quickly adapted. Without the obstruction of the glass, the outside world became clearer. Liu Ruyu came here not just for peace. When Feng Yi talked about Nian En, she looked at the building outside with a hint of sadness in her eyes: "In the blink of an eye, it's been another thousand years." "Well, it's been a thousand years." Feng Yi's smile faded. Immortality is not a good thing, but they can't control their own life and death. Compared with the nine-tailed fox, Phoenix is ??even worse. Nirvana only occurs once in five hundred years. Reborn again and again, returned to zero again and again, leaving only long and endless memories, but at the same time, the most important person in these memories has been forgotten. Is this a joke from God? Feng Yi's eyes gradually darkened, and a touch of loneliness rose and fell in his eyes. He couldn't remember how many people he had loved in his countless five hundred years of reincarnation, what they looked like, and what happened to them. He could only remember He knew that at this moment, his feelings for the girl named Nian En were deepening day by day. Even though there was no contact between them, their feelings were growing inexplicably. "Do you think fate can be broken?" Feng Yi suddenly spoke up again, breaking the silence between the two of them, his voice soft and confused. "break in?Nian En, who was picking up stones, muttered. But the strange thing is that Yajui actually acquiesced to Nianen harassing them every day. This was not in line with Yajuan's behavior at all. Thinking of this, Bi Fang fluttered his wings reluctantly, and then flew towards Nianen. . Nian En is picking stones on the ground. She wants to choose a better-looking stone and go back to find a master to carve it and take it with her as a souvenir. No matter where she goes in the future, she will remember this place. "Hey!" Nian En was having fun looking for rocks when she suddenly heard someone calling her: "What are you doing?" When he raised his head, Bi Fang¡¯s disgusted little eyes were looking at Nian En. Nian En raised the stone in his hand: ¡°I¡¯m looking for a stone!¡± "Why are you looking for a stone?" Bifang looked at the stone. What's so good about the ugly stone? This woman's nonsensical behavior still looks like Enle. The little white fox said that she felt that Nian'en and Enle were very similar. He wants to see how similar they are? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 691 Weird You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nian En didn¡¯t know how to explain it to Bi Fang, so she said dryly: ¡°Come here to play.¡± Bi Fang was stunned for a moment, and then his face was filled with black lines. Looking for a stone to play with? "Help me look for it. Are there any good-looking stones?" Nian En did not feel Bi Fang's speechlessness at all, but instead requested enthusiastically. Bi Fang refused in his heart, but he looked at Nian En's full expression. It was a look of joy in his eyes, and he agreed as if by mistake. The little white fox looked at Bi Fang who was not far away and also joined the stone-hunting team, and couldn't help but feel a little funny. Liu Ruyu, who was quietly watching this scene with her, seemed much calmer, and her attention was instead on the little white fox. On the white fox. "How long have you lived here?" Liu Ruyu asked the little white fox. The little white fox thought for a while: "I don't remember, it must have been a long, long time ago." The little white fox can no longer remember when she arrived at Ksitigarbha Forest. Her memory is very vague. She only remembers when she met Enle. It seems that her memory gradually became clear after meeting Enle. "It's been a long time, don't you remember where you are from?" Liu Ruyu asked again, with a hint of concern in her eyes. The little white fox felt a little strange. She had always had an inexplicable sense of familiarity with Liu Ruyu. It was different from the familiarity with Nian En. She couldn't explain it herself. She just wanted to get close to Liu Ruyu when she was getting along with her. The little white fox didn¡¯t realize that the person in front of her who she wanted to get close to was the demon fox she had in the illusion. Liu Ruyu and the little white fox watched Nian En and the others playing around. Bi Fang was also a restless master, and seemed to have a tacit understanding with Nian En. They were having fun. The little white fox hadn't seen Bi Fang so happy for a long time. She felt that Nian En's appearance was good, regardless of whether she and Enle were related or not. Nian En finally found a relatively round stone. It looked pretty good when it was white. She picked it up and held the stone. Bi Fang said proudly: "What do you think, the one I found looks better?" This stone is his result! "Yeah, Bi Fang is the most powerful, thank you Bi Fang." Nian En did not hesitate to praise him. Bi Fang has played with her since she was a child and taught her many things, even though Bi Fang is at most an average level among monsters. , but in Nian En's heart, Bi Fang is the best and most versatile. Without Bi Fang, Nian En doesn't know what it would be like. It must not be as good as it is now? Nian En's straightforward praise caught Bi Fang off guard. He didn't expect Nian En to praise him so directly. He was a little flattered and a little unable to react. Then he became a little shy and even flew into the sky on purpose, fearing that others would see him. Not being shy, he deliberately pretended to be proud: "Of course!" Watching Bi Fang fly away, Nian En couldn't help but laugh. Bi Fang was still so straightforward and cute. She would always remember how kind Bi Fang and the others were to her. The reason why she continued to hide it from everyone was because she didn't want her identity to be too great. People know that part of the reason why Enxi recognized her was because she didn't want to drag down Yaizhen and the others. During the trip to Zhongshan, they experienced so many dangers. Nianen was glad that he didn't harm Yaizhen and the others. "Nian'en, it's time to go back." Liu Ruyu saw that it was getting late, so she went over to find Nian'en who was having a good time. "Okay." Nian En was satisfied. He spent a day playing with the little white fox and Bifang today. Although they were not very familiar with each other, Bifang was even a little repelled at first, but in the end they got along quite harmoniously, as if they were back when they were children. Bi Fang and Little White Fox accompanied her around Xifeng Town and acted as little bullies everywhere with her. The beauty of the past is now reappearing. On the way back, Nian En lay comfortably on Liu Ruyu's back. Unlike Bi Fang and Feng Yi, Liu Ruyu's original form was a huge white fox. The soft and warm fur was more comfortable. Nian En liked to lie on it and look at the sky. , listening to the wind blowing, but this time, she suddenly couldn't calm down. She asked Liu Ruyu: "Aunt Yu, do you still remember that little white fox?" "Remember." Liu Ruyu replied. "In the illusion, she thought you were her mother." Nian En was a little melancholy. She had always been unable to let go of the little white fox's life experience. She knew that the little white fox wanted to find his parents, and finally met a similar person like Liu Ruyu. It¡¯s natural to admit your mistakes. Liu Ruyu's narrow eyes were shining with light. She looked at the vast clouds and mist in front of her, her mind was turbulent, but her tone remained calm, as if it had nothing to do with her: "Well, does she remember where she came from?" "I don't remember. When I first met her, she was still very young, but I think she should have been in the Ksitigarbha Forest for a long time. It's just that she can't remember the specific time." Nian En recalled The surprise when meeting the little white fox in the grass, ?Weird, she nodded: "It's okay, what if you don't have any clothes?" "I'll just go to Gong Qian and get two pieces of clothes to wear first." Enxi said matter-of-factly. Gong Qian has lived in this apartment for so long, so he naturally has more clothes. It's okay if Enxi takes two pieces to wear, but You clearly know that you will stay here for a long time when you come back this time, and you will go to Wuhua Town to find that mysterious man in the future. Why don't you even bring a piece of clothing with you? And you have to wear Gong Qian¡¯s clothes? Nian En resented this sentence subconsciously. "No matter how you wear men's clothes, they won't suit you. I'll give them to you to wear first." Liu Ruyu saw Nian En's expression and was a little unhappy, and immediately knew that Nian En was unwilling. This is the easiest thing to happen in love. She could understand her jealousy. Fortunately, she had bought some clothes for herself when she came here, so she took the initiative. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 692Don¡¯t talk to me You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Enxi was obviously stunned for a moment. She never expected that Liu Ruyu, who had always been lukewarm with her, would offer to lend her clothes, and she didn't need Liu Ruyu to borrow clothes at all. She just wanted to wear Gong Qian's clothes. The clothes were a demonstration for Nian En, but Liu Ruyu couldn't refute what she said. It was inappropriate for a woman to wear men's clothes. Now that Enxi and Gong Qian have no relationship or status, it is even more inappropriate. In the end, Enxi could only nod reluctantly: "Okay, thank you then." Liu Ruyu smiled slightly, her eyes were distant and indifferent. She didn't need Enxi's thanks. She was just trying to save Nian En. Nian En also knew that Liu Ruyu was helping her. She smiled gratefully at Liu Ruyu, and Liu Ruyu's eyes became gentle. Get up, that kind of obvious difference in treatment, Enxi saw it in her eyes, and was angry in her heart. "We will leave for Wuhua Town in two days. I don't know what else will happen along the way. Can you hold on?" Ouyang Zi asked Nian En. After all, Nian En still looked like he was freezing to death before. It¡¯s vivid in my mind. Nian En is now almost no longer afraid of the cold. She thinks it must be related to the blood-containing jade. She shakes her head: "I'm fine. I can leave anytime." ¡°I wonder whose hands the blood-containing jade is now? Is it still in Qi Gu¡¯s hands? Why was it that in Qi Gu's hands, he was almost backfired by the blood-containing jade? Nian En is puzzled. "That's good. You should also be prepared. This time we need to be more prepared. Take a look at what you need to bring. We have bought everything in the past few days." Ouyang Zi explained again. Anyway, Liu Ruyu and Feng were going there this time. Yes, there is free shipping, so don¡¯t be afraid to bring more stuff. "Okay, I understand, by the way, Uncle Ouyang." Nian En looked around, but she never saw Feng Yi and Gong Qian. She felt a little curious: "Gong Qian, where are Feng Yi and the others?" "I don't know. As soon as you and Liu Ruyu went out, they also went out. I also want to ask you, where have you been these days?" Ouyang Zi asked back, these people had disappeared early in the morning. I came back on time for dinner in the evening, but my whereabouts were strange. "I just went shopping with them and looked around. There are more and more people here." Nian En quickly said perfunctorily. She couldn't tell Ouyang Zi and the others that she went to Xifeng Town to see Ouyang Zi. If they look so confused, then Gong Qian has never told them. Nian En is not suspicious of Ouyang Zi, but when she was at the Mountain Temple, she still hasn't figured out the matter between Ouyang Zi and Zhu Long, and she feels somewhat confused in her heart. She must not have the intention of harming others, and must have the intention of guarding against others. . Gong Qian, on the other hand, didn't know if he thought of something. Nian En sighed quietly in his heart. The only thing about her going to Xifeng Town was that she didn't hide it from Gong Qian. Gong Qian had always suspected that she was Enle. This can be considered an indirect admission. Will he find out? "What's so fun? Be careful if you run into Qi Gu's group. Those lunatics are everywhere. She can find them wherever we go. Damn it!" At this point, Ouyang Zi started swearing. He was really running away. But is it possible that Qi Gu and this group of people are out of their clutches? However, Qi Gu and the others were quite peaceful these days, and Ouyang Zi didn't see any movement from them. Nian En had already discovered the problem Ouyang Zi mentioned. Why was Qi Gu so aware of their movements? So many things happened on the way to Zhongshan. Qi Gu followed them around like a ghost, and would come out to make small moves from time to time. , how on earth did she track everyone? At this time, Enxi also changed her clothes and came down. Liu Ruyu's clothes were all ancient costumes, even winter clothes. Moreover, Liu Ruyu was not afraid of the cold, so the clothes were thinner. They had a unique flavor and exquisiteness when worn on Enxi. The figure fits the clothes just right. "This dress suits me quite well, doesn't it look good?" Enxi turned around in front of Nianen and said proudly. "Good-looking," Nian En nodded. She had to be honest. Good-looking is good-looking. "When Gong Qian sees it, he will also like it very much." Enxi put her hands on her hips, with a proud look on her face, like a proud swan. Gong Qian should also think it looks pretty. Enxi is right. Nianen ignored Enxi's deliberate showoff. She was still considering whether to go out and find someone to carve the stone. There should be some kind of stonemason here. Yes, I don¡¯t know if such a small stone can be carved. Seeing that Nian En still wanted to go out at night, Liu Ruyu said, "Let's do it tomorrow morning. It's impossible for me to carve it now tonight. I'll go with you tomorrow morning." Nian En thought it made sense. The light was not good at night, and the masons might not be willing to start work now. She would, the reason why she wanted to get rid of Enle in the first place was because she felt that Gong Qian was a bit unusual towards Enle and threatened her. Now Enle has become Nianen and has a different face, and hers is the same as before. Enle's face, which looks exactly the same, is the best bargaining chip, how can it be ruined? "Then what should I do?" Enxi's tone became a little panicked. She was really carried away by the temporary anger and forgot about the long-term plan. "What else can you do, listen to me, I will find a way to treat it for you!" Ouyang Zi replied: "There is a way to solve it." "Are you sure?" Enxi asked in surprise. "OK." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 693 You asked me to deal with it You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After Ouyangzi gave Enxi medicine, he went downstairs. He glanced at Nianen meaningfully, and Nianen greeted him cheerfully: "Uncle Ouyang, we have left food for you. Come and eat. Otherwise it will be cold.¡± "Okay." Ouyang Zi responded. After dinner, Feng Yi was the first to go upstairs. Nian En looked at his figure and thought about whether to go up to him and ask what he and Gong Qian were doing today. It was better to act than to move. If we don't deal with each other on a daily basis, we can't possibly meet up to go shopping, right? As soon as Feng Yi entered the room and was about to close the door, he heard an "ouch" sound. As soon as he turned around, Nian En covered her forehead and nose. The pain was so painful that she almost burst into tears. How dare people not hear her walking so loudly? A door almost knocked her unconscious. "What are you doing?" Feng Yi saw Nian En grinning and couldn't help but laugh unkindly, and then asked calmly. "I came up to see you, why do you still hit people with the door?!" Nian En asked with a grin on her face. She felt her head was spinning, which showed how powerful the blow just now was. Feng Yi saw Nian En let go of his hand and shouted suddenly: "Wait a minute, raise your head quickly!" Nian En asked in horror: "What?" As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a stream of slightly hot liquid flow into the corner of her lips, with a sweet smell. She immediately realized what was going on, and quickly raised her head and pinched her nose. She had a nosebleed! Feng Yi wanted to come up early to rest, but when he saw Nian En had a nosebleed, he had to help her go downstairs, and then asked Ouyang Zi to get some anti-hemorrhage medicine for her to take first, and then blocked her nose with cotton. Lian Liu Ruyu saw Nian En couldn't help but laugh at this look. Nian En sat on the sofa and looked at everyone sadly. Among them, only Gong Qian kept a calm expression, which moved Nian En very much. "Gong Qian¡ª¡ª" Nian En was moved and wanted to say a few words, but Gong Qian suddenly stood up and said to Nian En: "Don't talk to me!" Then she quickly went upstairs. If Nian En's vision was normal, she had just seen the bright smile on Gong Qian's lips. Even Gong Qian laughed at her? ! Nian En was completely depressed. She went back to her room, looking for a mirror to see how ridiculous she was. When she saw the person in the mirror, she laughed out loud. That forehead A person with a red and swollen nose stuffed with cotton looks funny and ridiculous It¡¯s all Feng Yi¡¯s fault, Nian En wanted to laugh and felt sad at the same time, but it was worth it for everyone to laugh so happily for such a funny scene, even Gong Qian laughed. This night, except for Enxi's sudden return and a little surprise, everything else was quite harmonious. Nianen went to bed very early, and Bifang and Bifang spent a long time looking for rocks outside the old cave. They were a little tired and felt a little sore all over. Soon I fell asleep. In another room, Enxi was not asleep yet. She felt like there were ants biting her face. The pain was so dense that she couldn't sleep. However, Ouyang Zi told her not to touch the wound, so she only She could bear it, but she didn't know what the hell Ouyangzi had done to her. Because her face was really itchy and painful, she couldn't sleep. After tossing and turning for a while, she got up and prepared to go to Ouyang Zi to ask what was going on. Everyone had gone to bed. After opening the door, the dim corridor was empty. Enxi rarely went to Ouyang Zi's room, but she could probably tell which room it was. When she walked straight towards that room, she suddenly felt Someone held her hand, and she turned around. Gong Qian's face looked a little cold in the blurry light. "Scared me, Gong Qian, why aren't you asleep yet?" Enxi breathed a sigh of relief when she saw it was Gong Qian, and at the same time, she immediately turned sideways to cover the injured side of her face. Ouyang Zi was right, this face very important. "I have something to ask you." Gong Qian had no intention of looking for Enxi now, but when he heard the door open, he went out to take a look, and saw Enxi sneaking towards Ouyang Zi's room. It's a good time to ask about the Candle Dragon Scale. Looking at Gong Qian¡¯s indifferent expression, Enxi had an ominous premonition in her heart. Is it because of the scales of the candle dragon? When she left, she promised Gong Qian that she would go back to the Sky City to find a way to break the candle dragon scale. However, after a few days, she came back without saying a word. Gong Qian should not be able to wait. Be patient. It was just in time that things should be explained clearly. Enxi nodded: "Okay, let's go to the living room." Gong Qian had no objection. He watched Enxi walking in front, and he followed behind. Only the pale moonlight came into the living room, and the lights were not turned on. The two of them sat on the sofa, justnbsp; After saying that, Enxi felt a little guilty and didn't want to stay for too long. She said, "You guys talk, I'm going to bed." Looking at Enxi going back to her room to sleep, Nian En still didn¡¯t understand what Baong Baoqian and the others were talking about just now. She asked in a daze, "What were you talking about just now? Why did you lose the scale of the candle dragon?" "It's nothing." Gong Qian felt a little exhausted. He shook his head decadently: "Go drink some water and sleep." "Is something missing and you don't remember it?" Nian En carefully guessed based on the conversation just now. Gong Qian didn't answer, which was a kind of acquiescence. This was the second time he lost his memory. No, to be precise, after he came out of that abyss, he inexplicably forgot some things, such as He Enle Some things from my childhood, the illusion of the Shadowless Girl, and the past few days. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 694 I will be back You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nian En felt a little distressed. It must have been Pangu's fault, but she couldn't tell Gong Qian directly that there was another soul living in his body, and that soul would awaken. Ouyang Zi and the others had never thought about it. It just happened. "Gong Qian, this is probably because you were injured last time and your brain was damaged, so you can't remember it. Don't worry, just find the lost things." Nian En couldn't bear to see Gong Qian so depressed and depressed. Memory loss is a very uncomfortable thing. Although she has not experienced it personally, it feels painful just thinking about it. "I can't find it back." Gong Qian lowered his head slightly. He knew that the Scales of the Candle Dragon were basically gone once they were in Enxi's hands. At that time, he took the Scales of the Candle Dragon back and kept them, just to get them from him. A trace of evidence was found in the scales of Zhulong to prove the relationship between Enxi and Zhulong, but in the end, this little evidence was inexplicably lost by him. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????????? Sitting there with Gong Qian in silence, scolding that bad guy Pangu all over in his heart, why did that guy just throw other people's things away without Gong Qian's knowledge? How abominable! "Go to bed early." After a while, Gong Qian stood up, his voice a little tired. The recent events had made him feel exhausted. At this time, he felt that he had no strength at all, but there was something inexplicable in his eyes when he looked at Nian En. The helplessness. "Okay, I'm going to drink some water, you go and have a rest." Nian En sounded worried. She also hoped that Gong Qian would rest early and stop thinking so much for the time being. She felt that he was a little depressed during this period, maybe he was really under a lot of pressure. . After saying that, Nian En also stood up and prepared to go to the kitchen to get a drink of water. However, Gong Qian did not return to the room to rest. Instead, he stood there and watched the figure walk into the kitchen and heard a rustling sound coming from inside. At the sound, a helpless smile appeared on his lips, and then he turned and went upstairs. Nian En finally felt a little better after drinking the water. Gong Qian was no longer in the living room. She felt lost, patted her head and went back to sleep. The next day Nian En was awakened by Ouyang Zi¡¯s shout. Ou Yang Zi seemed to be in a good mood for some reason. He cooked a big meal early in the morning and woke everyone up to eat. Nian En was still sleepy, yawned and looked at the food in front of her. The smell of the food finally awakened her consciousness a little. She sniffed, and then asked happily and surprised: "What day is today?" , why do you cook so much food? It looks delicious!" "Tomorrow we will leave for Wuhua Town. Let's eat well today so as not to miss the present again when we are suffering on the road." Ouyang Zi said with a smile, while he was holding up his chopsticks and counting the number of people. Enxi hasn¡¯t come down yet, and she doesn¡¯t know what she is doing. Including Enxi, there are six people in total, but for some reason, Ouyangzi has placed seven pairs of bowls and chopsticks. "Uncle Ouyang, it seems he has an extra pair." Nian En said to Ouyang Zi. Ouyang Zi¡¯s face froze, he glanced at the pair of bowls and chopsticks, and laughed twice: ¡°Forget it, more is more.¡± Gong Qian also took a look at the pair of bowls and chopsticks. Not only was there an extra pair of bowls and chopsticks, Nian En didn't notice that there was even one more chair today, unlike the usual six chairs. It was like an empty seat with a pair of bowls and chopsticks placed on it, which was extremely weird. Everyone didn't take Ouyang Zi's words to heart. An extra pair of bowls and chopsticks and a chair are nothing. This is normal. Nian En's stomach growled and she looked upstairs anxiously. Why hasn't Enxi come down yet? Well, she was a little hungry. "Wait a minute, she probably went to change clothes. Didn't her clothes get dirty yesterday? I thought it was not good for her to keep wearing your Aunt Yu's clothes, so I found two clothes for her. She has to wear them on the road anyway." Ouyang Zi explained that he would look upstairs from time to time, and finally, a figure gradually appeared. Enxi looked down at her clothes and complained angrily to the people in the living room downstairs: "What the hell are these clothes? Why are they so ugly?" Ouyang Zi¡¯s eyes turned cold, and there was a hint of sadness, but then he said cheerfully: ¡°It¡¯s not ugly, it¡¯s not ugly, where is it ugly?¡± Nian En looked at the clothes Enxi was wearing. She had never seen this style of clothing. It looked a bit like ancient clothes and a bit like a modified Taoist robe. It wasn't ugly, but it was a bit strange indescribably. It looked okay on Enxi. , if it were worn by other people, I'm afraid it would be a bit unmanageable. Enxi can be considered a Taoist priest after all. "If I didn't have any clothes to wear, I wouldn't wear this, it's so ugly!" Enxi complained as she went downstairs. Ouyangzi looked at her walking downstairs, and the love in her eyes gradually emerged, I miss you so muchHe glanced at Ouyang Zi's face with satisfaction and was shocked by his expression. Inexplicably, Nian En thought of Liu Ruyu's expression when she looked at him. "It's very beautiful and suits you very well." Ouyang Zi kept saying. Enxi snorted coldly. In fact, she was quite satisfied with some of the clothes because the styles were relatively unique and the fabrics were very good. However, they looked a bit old and had a different feeling. They seemed to be tailor-made for her. The same, fits perfectly. Enxi also arrived. After everyone gathered, they sat down to eat together. Ouyangzi was very abnormal today. Not only Nianen, but also Liu Ruyu and the others could feel it. Only Gongqian was calm, because every time at this time in the past few years, Ouyangzi would In this way, as for why, he never asked, and Ouyang Zi never mentioned it. Maybe, it¡¯s for someone. Except for Ouyang Zi's behavior, everything else was as usual. The food was very delicious and he had a great time. After Nian En had eaten and drank enough, he grabbed Feng Yi and asked him to take him to the old cave. Feng Yi Of course he was always on call. Although he sometimes disliked Nian En, he always took her orders to heart. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A servant who works hard and does not complain! Feng Yi also felt very sad about his own depravity, and sometimes he would comfort himself that it didn't matter, he would get out of this involuntary depravity in less than a year. This time Nian En went to the old cave to say goodbye to Little White Fox and the others. She didn¡¯t know when she would come back. Even if she wasn¡¯t getting along with them as Enle, she still felt very happy these days. She originally wanted to ask Gong Qian to go with her, because Gong Qian and Little White Fox were considered old friends, but when she saw the tiredness in Gong Qian's eyebrows, she couldn't say anything, so she finally decided to let Gong Qian calm down and take care of himself. Take a rest and rest. Just halfway through, Nian En, who was sleeping on Feng Yi, suddenly felt something cold falling on her face. She slowly opened her eyes, and white snowflakes fell. Many of them fell before they even got close to Nian En. It has been melted by Feng Yi's flames. "It's snowing!" Nian En shouted excitedly. She likes snow, and she is no longer so afraid of the cold. The crystal snowflakes are like elves in the world, pure and innocent. She likes the coolness. Touch. "Is it cold?" Feng Yi was worried about Nian En's body, fearing that she would suddenly become like before, without any ability to resist the cold. "I'm fine. I can play snowball fights with Bifang and the others today." Nian En stood up unsteadily and reached out to catch more snowflakes. Feng Yi felt Nian En's movement and slowed down. Speed ??and try to keep yourself steady. After arriving at the old cave, the heavy snow had spread and covered the entire Xifeng Town. There was already a layer of snow on the ground, and the world began to become covered in silver again, very beautiful. Nian En jumped off Feng Yi, Then he rushed excitedly into the old cave. As soon as the little white fox heard the laughter, he knew that Nian En was coming. Bifang opened his eyes and glanced at Yaizhen, who was still sleeping. He muttered: "She is still here even though it is snowing. She is so persistent. What is her purpose?" "I don't know, but it's okay, I haven't been so angry for a long time." The little white fox stretched and then went out. Sure enough, as soon as he went out, he saw Nian En's smiling face. She skillfully moved the little white fox After being held in his arms, the little white fox didn't struggle. Instead, she liked the feeling. She lay in Nian En's arms and looked at Feng Yi. There are some questions I want to ask him, but he has never answered them directly. Bi Fang also slowly came out of the cave. Now that he has become familiar with Yaizhen, he is no longer taboo about the inside and outside. If he feels comfortable sleeping inside, he will go in and sleep. If he feels comfortable outside, he will come out. Days like this are also It was quite leisurely, but a little monotonous. He looked at Nian En: "You're here again, what are you doing here?" "I came to play with you," Nian En said with a smile. She was extremely familiar with and infatuated with every scenery here. Looking at the heavy snowfall, she stood at the entrance of the cave holding the little white fox, and continued softly: "I came here to say goodbye. I have to leave here. I don't know when I can come back to play with you again." leave here? The little white fox was slightly startled, and Bi Fang also woke up from his sleep. They all felt a little unexpectedly reluctant to leave. Nian En was the only scenery here these days. Her arrival filled the emptiness after some Enle disappeared. At some point, Bi Fang agreed with the little white fox's guess, maybe thinking of grace is kindness? "Where to go?" asked the little white fox, and she nuzzled into Nian En's arms. "I'm going to a place I don't know, but I will definitely come back. Then I'll come and play with you, okay?" Nian En asked expectantly. When she comes back, she should be Enle. . Even if you can't let go, you have to separate when it's time to separate. Some things must be resolved. Nian En stayed in the old cave for a long time, then returned to the town and went to find a stonemason to carve the small stone into a much rounder shape. , like a small pearl, simple and clean, with a small hole pierced in the middle, and then hung around the neck with a red rope. It is quite beautiful. Because he was leaving tomorrow, Nian En had to go back and pack his things. The heavy snow was still falling. When he returned to the apartment, Ouyang Zi was thinking: "Why is it snowing when I go out? It's not always sunny these days." "?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)?When she comes back, she should be in the identity of Enle. Even if you can't let go, you have to separate when it's time to separate. Some things must be resolved. Nian En stayed in the old cave for a long time, then returned to the town and went to find a stonemason to carve the small stone into a much rounder shape. , like a small pearl, simple and clean, with a small hole pierced in the middle, and then hung around the neck with a red rope. It is quite beautiful. Because he was leaving tomorrow, Nian En had to go back and pack his things. The heavy snow was still falling. When he returned to the apartment, Ouyang Zi was thinking: "Why is it snowing when I go out? It's not always sunny these days." "?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 695 Don¡¯t be angry with a man You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "How can you still control me?" Enxi saw Nian'en coming back. After taking a look, she smiled: "Nian'en is back. Where did He Fengyi go? He's been gone for a day." Nian En replied: "I'm just wandering around. I'm really reluctant to leave here." "I know, it's really fun here. You can stay here for as long as you want when you come back." Enxi said enthusiastically. Nian En was a little confused about Enxi's mood, which seemed to be hot and cold at times. I don¡¯t know what kind of medicine she sells in her gourd. Feng Yi was not in the mood to stand here with Nian En to accept En Xi's fiery enthusiasm. The dishes were being served one after another on the dinner table. He ignored En Xi, but instead glanced at Gong Qian meaningfully, and then the two of them They walked to the dining table and sat down in perfect agreement. Nian En's jaw almost dropped when he saw this strange scene from the corner of his eye. These two people were definitely not normal. Nian En's attention was entirely on Gong Qian and Feng Yi. As for what En Xi was saying, she didn't hear it at all. "Let's eat first." Ouyang Zi probably also noticed that Enxi talked too much today. Although he felt that he should have a good relationship with Nian En, Enxi was too deliberate and he interrupted Enxi's words. "Oh, let's go, let's eat." Although Enxi hated Ouyangzi for interrupting her, she could only say angrily when she saw that everyone was already seated and ready to eat. This meal was still very sumptuous. After everyone had enjoyed the meal, they went back to their rooms to pack their things and set off early tomorrow morning. Nian En and the others have nothing to pack. The one who needs to pack the most is Ouyang Zi, who has a lot of treasures to take away. Nian En was tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. The moonlight on the snowy night was beautiful. Nian En didn't close the curtains just so she could see the moonlight. Because of Gong Qian, she seemed to fall in love with the moonlight. It was bright and cold, and it always attracted people's attention. With endless thoughts aroused, she simply climbed out of bed, wrapped the quilt around her body, then jumped to the window, looking outside in trance. I don¡¯t know when it will all end. After it¡¯s over, can I go back to the starting point? Nian En frowned worriedly. He thought of many things and felt upset, especially about Gong Qian. What if one day his soul really disappeared and was replaced by another person? After thinking about it, Nian En felt that she had more than enough ambition but not enough strength. A gust of cold wind blew in. She shrank her neck, closed the window and prepared to go back to sleep. At this moment, someone suddenly knocked on the door, and Enxi's voice came in: "Nianen, are you asleep?" Nian En¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Why did En Xi come to her at this time? She had a very ominous premonition and wanted to pretend not to hear it, but she forgot that she had a habit of not locking the door. She only heard the sound of the door lock turning, and the door opened. Enxi stood at the door and asked: "Nian En, you're not asleep yet. Is it convenient for me to come in?" If it¡¯s inconvenient, didn¡¯t you open the door? Nian En was a little helpless. Enxi didn't give her a chance to answer. She had to sit up from the quilt again: "You haven't slept yet, what's wrong?" Nian En is very afraid that Enxi will talk about Gong Qian's affairs like last time, crying and asking her to be a matchmaker. In that case, she really can't accept it. "It's okay, I just want to chat with you." Enxi closed the door, walked to the bed and sat down. Nianen quickly turned on the light and looked at Enxi's face, which was close at hand. She was very panicked. She and Eun-hee actually doesn¡¯t really have much to talk about. Seeing Nian En's vigilant look, En Xi felt a little unhappy, as if she was a savage beast. She just listened to Ouyang Zi's suggestion and got warm with Nian En first. She hid her unhappiness and said with a smile: " |Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet? Can¡¯t you sleep?¡± It was true that he couldn't sleep, but he didn't want to chat with Enxi. Nianen thought silently in his heart. Under the light, the scar on Enxi's face was very dazzling. It happened to be facing Nianen's side. Nianen turned his head unbearably. , I didn¡¯t really want to see this scene, and felt guilty when I saw it, even though she couldn¡¯t help it at that time, and she had been hurt even more horribly. "I came to you this time because I wanted to apologize to you." Enxi said sincerely. Apologize? Nian En's heart skipped a beat, what should I apologize for? "Last time I was injured and I was very emotional. I said those words to you, about asking you to match me up with Gong Qian. At that time, I was really desperate and felt that I was ruined. I was afraid that no one would want me, but I have figured it out now, this kind of thing cannot be forced, and I can see that Nian En, you also like Gong Qian, so how can you be our matchmaker?" Enxi said with a smile. Eunxi¡¯s?? nodded, a little touched in his heart. Although Ouyang Zi was a little greedy for money, a little afraid of death, and a little greedy for petty gains, he was really kind to Gong Qian. Everything was finally done, and the group went out. Although it was no longer snowing outside, the snow on the ground was already very deep. In the vast white snow, Feng Yi's figure was like a flame dancing, even in the daytime, that The light was also dazzling and brilliant. Nian En felt that the phoenixes had transformed into their original shapes one by one, and the cold around them was dissipated a lot. In order not to increase the burden on Feng Yi, Liu Ruyu thoughtfully chose to leave by herself. Feng Yi glanced at her gratefully, feeling full of sadness in his heart. He was also an ancient spiritual beast after all! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 696 Various temptations You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Now it is no longer a question of whether the beast is spiritual or not, but it is also a matter of hurrying. If Feng Yi is not willing to help others, they don't know that it will take years and months to reach Wuhua Town. Everyone was not tired on this first day. We had enough rest last night. In the evening, we found an abandoned village. There is nothing in the mainland now, only this kind of ruins are the most common. There is not much disgust. Think about it. En and Liu Ruyu cleaned their residence, and this is where they will stay tonight. "Let's all go to bed early. We have to continue our journey tomorrow." After dinner, Ouyang Zi told everyone. Fortunately, they brought some dry food. There is no need to go out to find food on this first day. The heavy snow outside is falling again. I don't know what happened. It will stop when the time comes, and it is more difficult to hunt in the deep winter, so I can only pray that there will be no trouble in the past few days, and that I can get to Wuhua Town smoothly. The night was dark, and although they were not tired, everyone had their own worries and worries in their hearts. They fell asleep without much conversation. The only sound left was the whistling wind outside, which sounded a bit cold. A figure quietly left the room without a sound. Even Gong Qian didn't hear any sound, as if it was a shadow passing by. Outside, the moonlight reflected the white snow, making it appear clear and pale. It was surrounded by endless plains, with only a few undulating hills occasionally visible. The silhouette could be seen vaguely in the night, and the figure disappeared into a small forest in the distance. middle. "What are you looking for for me?" Ouyang Zi turned his back to Zhulong, his voice was very impatient, and it was a bit colder than the snow in the night. Zhulong was seriously injured in the last fight with Yaizhen. If he hadn't learned some escape spells during his time with Bai Xianxiu, he might really have died in the hands of Yaizhen. At this time, his face was pale and a little Weak, after hearing Ouyang Zi's question, he said, "I want you to do me a favor." "Ask me for help again? Do you think I, Ouyang Zi, am so kind?" Ouyang Zi turned to look at Zhulong, his cold eyes full of dissatisfaction. "I know, but you have to help with this matter this time." Zhulong looked away, but his tone was still firm. "Oh? Really? You can tell me." Ouyangzi didn't expect that Zhulong would take the risk to come to him on the first day of departure. Although he was confident enough to prevent Gong Qian and the others from finding out, it was really troublesome. , besides, he has no patience with Zhulong. There was a moment of hesitation in Zhulong's eyes, but then he fell into anger again. Bai Xianxiu betrayed him, causing him to be seriously injured and then discovered by Yaizhen. Bai Xianxiu must not be let go like this, and if in the future Ouyang Zi knew that he wanted to kill Nian En, so he would definitely make trouble for him. In this case, let's attack first. "Help me find Bai Xianxiu." Zhulong said through gritted teeth. Ouyang Zi was a little surprised, Bai Xianxiu? Hasn't Bai Xianxiu been with Zhulong all the time? His eyes moved, and after thinking for a while he asked: "Bai Xianxiu is not with you?" "No." Zhulong's expression changed, and he told Ouyang Zi about Bai Xianxiu's proposal to get rid of Nian En first, and that Bai Xianxiu had snatched the blood-containing jade. So, someone was behind Nian En¡¯s loss of control that time? Before Zhulong could continue speaking, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Ouyang Zi's hand slapped him on the chest without knowing when. The force was so strong that he actually retreated. After several steps, a bad premonition suddenly arose, and Ouyang Zi looked scary: "I said, you'd better not touch things that are useful to me!" "It's not me, it's Bai Xianxiu. That's why I came to you and asked you to help me find her and take revenge. I have been passive in this matter from beginning to end." Zhulong explained. He looked at Ouyang Zi with a somewhat frightened expression. Maybe I have a deep fear of this person, so when I see him getting angry, I feel even more uneasy. Ouyang Zi sneered: "Didn't you participate?" Zhulong was silent. He was indeed involved, and it was not very realistic to deceive Ouyang Zi. He said a little decadently: "Anyway, the situation is like this. Bai Xianxiu is also useful to you, right? We can find her together, As long as we work together, it will be easy.¡± Ouyang Zi had a gloomy face and said nothing. Bai Xianxiu was of course useful to him. There was an ancestral witch in Bai Xianxiu's body. This was one of the Pangu spirits he wanted to collect. It was impossible not to do so. Now that things have happened, fortunately nothing happened to Nian En. , instead of killing Zhulong, it is better to let him find Bai Xianxiu and bring the ancestral witch back. "Has Enxi been involved in this matter?" Ouyangzi suddenly asked another question, and he remembered??? "Let's hurry up and get rid of it. If we can get rid of it, it will be very troublesome." Ouyang Zi urged. He glanced at the footprints on the ground. He was standing here last night. Everything is very sure. , but only forgot that there will be footprints left in the snow. "Why did this Zhulong appear again?" Enxi seemed to have a lot of resentment towards Zhulong, and said in a very angry tone: "Why do you want to leave? Shouldn't this kind of scourge be eliminated directly? Shouldn't we wait for him to continue to give us Are you looking for trouble?" Ouyang Zi was a little helpless. Enxi and she didn't seem to have a tacit understanding. Enxi would not agree with what he said so easily. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 697 Death Village You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Enxi has always hated Zhulong. If Zhulong and Bai Xianxiu hadn't encouraged her to get rid of Nianen first, she wouldn't have been disfigured. The one who suffered the most from such an impulsive plan was herself. Thinking that the injuries on her face hadn't been done yet. Well, Enxi can't wait to tear Zhulong and Bai Xianxiu into pieces, especially Bai Xianxiu, who even took away the blood-containing jade! "This is not a place to stay for a long time, let's leave first." Liu Ruyu agreed with Ouyang Zi's suggestion. "Are we going to continue to face Zhulong's harassment from time to time in the future?" Enxi was a little angry. She hated Liu Ruyu, so why did she want to go against her? She tried her best to convince everyone that she would never be able to deal with Zhulong by herself. Only by provoking everyone's hatred for Zhulong can we quickly get rid of it. "Our purpose is to find the Resurrection Wood, rather than looking for trouble first." This time, it was Gong Qian who spoke out. Enxi looked at him in surprise, thinking he was joking. In the past, Gong Qian would rather go to find it first. Zhulong takes revenge and refuses to wait a minute or more. Is the sun coming out in the west today? How could he be so sane all of a sudden? Not only Enxi, but also Nian En was shocked. The scene of Gong Qian and Zhulong preparing to fight to the death with his bare hands was still vivid in his mind, as if it happened yesterday, but now he seemed to be a different person. Although I was surprised by Gong Qian¡¯s reaction. But what he said is not unreasonable. Zhulong is full of tricks and tricks. If you focus on spending time with him, it will be a waste of time. It is better to go straight to the destination. Once Nuwa's matter is resolved, it will be difficult for Zhulong not to die. After Gong Qian spoke, Enxi had no choice but to nod reluctantly and follow Gong Qian's suggestion. There was no further argument, everyone returned to their residence, packed their belongings and continued on their way. Enxi sat next to Nianen. Although she was in a bad mood, she did not show it too obviously. Instead, she gradually opened up the conversation and chatted with Nianen word by word. Nianen was still a little uneasy. , not much in agreement, but for some reason Enxi¡¯s topic suddenly and gradually turned to the twin sister who came into this world with her. "I don't know where she is now and how she is doing. Until now, we all believe that she is fine and will definitely come back, right?" Enxi said, looking sideways at Nian En, with a natural expression and a hint of sincerity. Nian En would have believed En Xi's words if she hadn't pushed her down the cliff with her own hands. However, Nian En has already seen through this hypocritical face. She doesn't care because she is generous enough and has many things to do. She doesn't have time to care about one thing that she can't prove at all. Despite this, Nian En still listened politely. She was indeed fine and would go back one day. However, at this time, she could not make a conclusion, so she could only choose to acquiesce. It is easy to make slips of the tongue in order to avoid being favored. Xi caught something. Seeing that Nian En was silent and looked normal, she sneered twice in her heart and pretended to be quite calm, but she didn't believe that she couldn't reveal any flaws. She continued: "Tell me, is she back? Didn't you tell me on purpose?" This sentence made Nian En feel like he was struck by lightning. Has En Xi discovered something? Why are the questions he asked mostly related to these? Nian En¡¯s slightly flustered look fell into En Xi¡¯s eyes, and there was indeed something wrong! Gong Qian listened to the conversation between the two and observed Nian En's reaction. Nian En had denied it to him many times. This time, he wanted to see what she would say. Ouyang Zi was sitting upright, not thinking anything about the content. "No, if she comes back, she will definitely find people at home and familiar friends. Don't worry, she will be fine." Nian En replied calmly, but En Xi's tone made her feel terrible. He didn't want Enxi to recognize him, but for a moment he wanted to know what would happen if Enxi knew that she was Enle. "Really?" Enxi's smile rose, inadvertently revealing contempt. Since she couldn't figure out the answer for a while, she stopped asking. She just held Nianen's hand and sighed: "Nianen, you are so like my little sister." Nian En's eyes deliberately dodge. She doesn't know why En Xi suddenly mentioned En Le. Everything she did to En Le was so difficult and willful. She didn't seem like someone who would really miss her sister, but En Xi was very moved. Seeing that Nian En didn't react much, she wiped the corners of her eyes and said, "I don't know when I can see her again." Gong Qian watched the scenes quietly. If Feng Yi had said that En Xi had harmed Nian En, then her composure and thoughts at this moment would become the most disgusting and terrifying thing. Acting.  Pass? Where? "Ouyang Zi asked in surprise. Nian En told everyone about the incident three years ago, when she met Silin for the first time in that town, and a huge glutton was eating the corpses. This is strange. After listening to Nian En's words, everyone fell silent. A gloomy feeling emerged from all directions. Maybe what Nian En said just now was too weird, so there was a slight change in psychology. I originally felt empty. The village suddenly felt like there were people everywhere. "Then weare we still spending time here tonight?" Nian En looked at the getting darker sky. The sky in winter was getting dark quickly, but within half an hour, it was almost dark. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 698 Two more corpses You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! If they don¡¯t stay here overnight, it means that Feng Yi has to drive them all night alone. This is too hard, and if they sleep in mid-air, they may fall down and become a pulp. "I don't want to spend the night here!" Enxi said in disgust, asking her to sleep all night smelling this disgusting stench. She might as well rush on the road, since she didn't need to walk anyway. "It's not feasible to travel all night" Nian En retorted, Feng Yi was the one who had the hardest time along the way, En Xi didn't feel bad for her, she still felt bad for her. "But" Enxi wanted to continue, but when she saw Ouyang Zi's eyes, she swallowed the words that came to her lips. Now she couldn't go against Nian En, otherwise the matter would be abandoned halfway. Ouyang Zi echoed Nian En: "Okay, I think so. It's been a day's journey. If it continues like this, Feng Yi will be too hard. There are corpses here, and it seems that the shortest time has already begun. It¡¯s rotten, the murderer is probably no longer here, rest up for the night and leave tomorrow morning!¡± Enxi reluctantly stamped her feet and said nothing. Naturally, no one else would object to Ouyang Zi's proposal. Since they decided to spend the night here, they naturally wanted to find a cleaner place. They couldn't live with a bunch of corpses. After searching for a long time, the group found a small thatched hut at the end of the village. They immediately decided to make do with it. It was late, because there was nothing in that small hut. It was extremely simple, but it was much more comfortable than the corpses outside. After briefly tidying up, they each made a bunk on the floor to sleep. Only Gong Qian stood there, seemingly looking at the small hut. Nian En asked curiously: "What's wrong?" "Don't you think this place is very clean?" Gong Qian asked back. From the moment he entered this small hut, he felt that this hut was simple and simple, but it was strangely clean. It had been abandoned for a long time, and it was not known when it was piled up. In a village with many corpses, why is there a house so clean? They barely cleaned it just now. Speaking of this, Nian En finally realized that it was indeed clean, much cleaner than other places, and there was very little dust in it. "Yes, it's as clean as if someone lives here -" Ouyangzi started to say, but stopped abruptly in the middle of his sentence. A cold wind blew in from the crack of the door that was not closed tightly, as if someone was gently blowing There was a slight sound like pushing the door open. Although Feng Yi and Liu Ruyu are here, Ouyang Zi can do magic, and En Xi has recovered her memory, the ghost binding rope should still be useful, but this eerie and weird atmosphere is already making people feel nervous. Nian En took a step back and involuntarily held Gong Qian's clothes with her hands. She felt that the gust of wind just now was so scary. Gong Qian looked down at the small hand and grabbed the corners of his clothes with a nervous look. , he suddenly had the urge to hold her, but in the end he didn't do that. He just stretched out his arm to block her back: "There seems to be someone outside." "One word made Nian En's heartstrings tighten, and Liu Ruyu and the others who had already been lying down stood up calmly. Nian En¡¯s heart has been beating loudly. Who is standing outside the door? Why silently? Her hand was still holding the corner of Gong Qian's clothes and she didn't let go. She didn't know why she subconsciously thought of Gong Qian when she was nervous. Although Enxi was also worried about who was outside, her eyes couldn't help but fall on Nianen's little movements. She was a little angry. After walking to Nianen, she pulled Nianen's hand over, and then Comforting: "Don't be afraid, Nian En, as long as we are here, nothing will happen." Nian En was restless. She inexplicably felt a very familiar feeling coming from outside the door, but she didn't know who it was. Just when everyone was holding their breath and waiting for the people outside to push the door open and take action, everything returned to calm. After a while, Liu Ruyu said doubtfully: "Leaving?" That person seemed to have left, and the air pressure outside returned to normal instantly. It was strange, so what was that person here for? Ouyang Zi said, "Could it be that this is his home?" This small hut was extremely clean, as if someone was cleaning it deliberately. If the murderer was still in the village, then this would be a good resting place for him. Ouyangzi's words made Nian En feel hairy behind his back. He killed someone like this. Many people live in this small hut? "Someone needs to keep vigil tonight, so you should go to sleep first." Gong Qian suggested first. It is impossible to rush on the road again now. Since we have decided to rest here, we can only have someone take turns to keep vigil, be vigilant, and spend the night. , after all, it is safer during the day. ?bsp; Gong Qian heard the noise. He opened his eyes and saw the embarrassment on Nian En's face. He also looked at En Xi, who was eager to hook up with Nian En. He was a little helpless. En Xi changed frequently and always didn't know. What exactly does she want to do, but there is no doubt that she has bad intentions towards Nian En. "It's a bit cold." After Nian En woke up, she stood up and walked to Liu Ruyu's side, and then said to Gong Qian. She rubbed her hands. It was such a sad day. It would be nice if it was summer. "Then wait with us." Gong Qian said coldly. He looked at Nian En rubbing her hands together, like a hamster, which was quite cute. Nian En nodded: "Okay, let's guard together, but it's strange, where is Feng Yi?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 699 old friends You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! I didn¡¯t see Feng Yi when I woke up. Wasn¡¯t Feng Yi keeping watch? Why are Gong Qian and Liu Ruyu guarding him now? Nian En looked around with some confusion. "He went to chase someone." Liu Ruyu replied. It has been an hour since Feng Yi left, but Feng Yi has not come back yet. Now, Liu Ruyu is also a little worried about what happened? "Chasing someone?" Nian En's heart suddenly rose: "Who are you chasing?" Just as he was asking, there was a knock on the door, and Feng Yi's voice came: "Open the door, I'm back." Nian En immediately jumped to open the door for Feng Yi. As a gust of wind and snow blew in, Feng Yi was covered in snowflakes and his face was a little solemn. When he saw Feng Yi waking up, he was stunned for a moment, then closed the door and asked: " Why did you wake up?" ¡°Leng, did you find anything when you went out?¡± Nian En asked. Only then did Feng Yi talk about the situation when he chased for more than an hour. After chasing him out, he did see a shadow of a person, but the figure ran very fast and finally disappeared into a courtyard. After he entered, he saw nothing. Nothing was found, but there were two more corpses among the corpses in the middle of the yard. "The corpse should have been killed for no more than a day. It was wearing clothes made of animal skins and looked like a savage. I don't know where it was kidnapped from." Feng Yi told what he saw one by one. The two corpses were pretty good. The fresh corpse is the only clue tonight. Although there were two more corpses, and although the mysterious man appeared again, there was no movement in the following time, and it was truly quiet. Nian En fell asleep several times, and finally woke up. , Feng Yi gave her clothes to Nian En, and in the warmth, she finally slept until dawn. After dawn, we have to continue our journey. This place is very evil and it is not a place to stay for a long time. After Ouyang Zi woke up, he didn't wait until Nian En said what happened last night. He also felt that he had to leave here quickly, let alone the mysterious man. It's not great, but it can be dealt with. In terms of time, once you get entangled, it will waste a lot of time, which is unnecessary. This place is not far from Wuhua Town. Feng Yi is very fast. At this speed, he can get there in less than three days. After leaving the small hut, no one wanted to see what the two extra corpses looked like, but chose to leave directly. Nian En looked at the increasingly shabby village and muttered in his heart. Nowadays, human beings have not yet existed. Completely recovered, there are not many in the Monster Continent. Who would be so heartless and wantonly killing people? Just when Nian En felt depressed, she saw a flash of red in the corner of the village. She was startled and wanted to open her eyes to see more clearly, but as the distance became farther and farther, plus the The figure flashed past and never appeared again, and she lost the clue just now. That was a person. Although it was very vague, Nian En was 100% sure that it was a person in the village. Could it be the mysterious person from last night? "I think I saw someone in the village." Nian En said hesitantly, it would be better to tell everyone. "It's none of our business. One more thing is worse than one less thing. Just leave there." Ouyang Zi advised, fearing that Nian En would want to meddle in others' affairs. Nian En didn¡¯t mean to meddle in other people¡¯s business, but she felt that the red figure looked familiar. She was a woman, Qi Gu. Why did Qi Gu appear there alone? Are you following them? Nian En thought in her mind that she was caught by Qi Gu and Silin last time and brought all the way back from Zhongshan to lure Gong Qian and the others back. Although she didn¡¯t know why, Nian En knew that in There may be someone behind Qi Gu. But Nian En's thoughts are similar to Ouyang Zi's. One more thing is worse than one less thing. What they need most now is to go to Wuhua Town to find the powerful person Enxi mentioned, and then ask him for the direction of the extremely cold place. Rebirth wood. In the village, Qi Gu looked at the retreating figure in the sky, with a ghostly smile on her lips. She turned to look at the corpses in the yard, and then a bottle appeared in her hand. It looked very simple. But at this time, it was emitting a faint light, not like a mortal thing. As the bottle was opened, white light suddenly appeared on the two fresh corpses in the yard, rushing towards the mouth of the bottle, as if they were sucked in. When the white light disappeared, the two corpses also changed. It had dried up a bit and lay there lifelessly, becoming a member of these withered bones. Qi Gu put the bottle away and then disappeared into the corridor in the yard. They drove for three more days, but nothing happened in these three days. Following the route Enxi pointed out, they finally arrived at Wuhua Town, and saw the town from a distance.It was only after he arrived that he solved the problem. At that time, apart from Enle who was sleeping, there were several other people traveling with him on the ground. One of them is right in front of you. "This is the only way to go now. The blood-containing jade must be taken out. Fortunately, Miss Enxi's help this time, otherwise we would really feel guilty for our ancestors." Chen Daoqi remembered that a few days ago, Enxi suddenly found him and said that he had it He then pointed out a clear path to the whereabouts of the blood-containing jade. Unexpectedly, he actually found the trace of Bai Xianxiu, but was escaped for a moment. After chasing him all the way here, he lost the clue. Ouyang Zi and Chen Daoqi definitely had no interaction and were not interested in contacting him, but when he heard Chen Daoqi talking about "blood-containing jade", he couldn't help but become interested. The blood-containing jade was taken away by Bai Xianxiu, and Zhulong is now looking for it. Bai Xianxiu and Ouyang Zi are also looking for it. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 700 looks a bit familiar You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ouyang Zi is naturally not interested in the blood-containing jade, but in the ancestral witch hidden in Bai Xianxiu's body, so he must find Bai Xianxiu. "Do you know someone named Enxi?" Ouyangzi took the initiative to stop Chen Daoqi who was walking towards him, and then asked. Chen Daoqi glanced at Ouyang Zi, did he know this person? He looked at Ouyang Zi with a wary expression: "Who are you?" "I'm Enxi's friend. I heard you mention her just now, so I took the liberty to stop you." Ouyang Zi smiled broadly, giving people a friendly feeling. In addition, he said that he knew Enxi, and Chen Daoqi's expression changed. Then he softened: "I see, but is there anything wrong with you stopping us?" Enxi gave Chen Daoqi the approximate location of Bai Xianxiu, so how did Enxi himself know Bai Xianxiu's movements? Ouyang Zi was a little disappointed that he didn't even tell this ally. They couldn't let Chen Daoqi and the others go. Since they were all looking for Bai Xianxiu, there would naturally be greater strength in numbers. Moreover, Ouyang Zi had no reason to go to Bai Xianxiu openly now, nor could he tell Gong Qian and the others how they knew Bai Xianxiu wanted to harm Nian En. So we can only use the help of Chen Daoqi and others. "That's it, because Enxi is here now, and since we are so destined, why not have a meal together before leaving." Ouyang Zi warmly invited. Chen Daoqi and several companions looked at each other. In fact, they had no intention of having a meal because they were all in a hurry. However, they remembered that the clues this time were given by Enxi, and they felt a little sorry. Enxi gave them the clues. After that, they came to the mainland in a hurry, and they didn't even thank them properly. Chen Daoqi thought for a while and finally nodded: "That's right, I just want to find Miss Enxi to say thank you." Ouyang Zi quickly led the way. It happened to be almost time to have dinner, so he simply went to call everyone out one by one, and then met in the restaurant, saying it was time for dinner. Nian En was woken up just after she fell asleep. She was a little bleary-eyed. After following Liu Ruyu to the restaurant, she found a seat and sat down. Ouyang Zi and the others were not here, so they might have asked others to go. After a while, Gong Qian and Feng Yi also came. Seeing Nian En sitting there nodding his head, his drowsy look was a bit funny. Feng Yi walked up to Nian En and knocked on the table. Nian En then He opened his confused eyes, wiped his saliva, looked at Feng Yi and said, "You are here." Then he saw Gong Qian behind Feng Yi, looking at her wiping her saliva with a meaningful look. Nian En's expression froze, and he put down his hand calmly, and laughed dryly: "Hey, Gong Qian You¡¯re here too.¡± "Well, I'm here too." Gong Qian nodded, then pulled out the chair next to Nian En and sat down. Feng Yi sat down on the other side of Nian En in a tacit understanding, and the two grown men followed. Like a patron saint, one left and one right remained motionless. Liu Ruyu looked at this scene and couldn't help but smile, and then sat down opposite Nian En. After a while, Ouyang Zi came over with Chen Daoqi. Chen Daoqi looked at the four people who were already seated, but Enxi was not there. He was a little confused, but Nian En's eyes widened when he saw Chen Daoqi. Isn't this Brother Chen? Speaking of which, Chen Daoqi was the first partner Nian En and Yaizhen met when they went out to explore the mainland together. Chen Daoqi didn't see Enxi, but he saw Gong Qian, who was considered a half-acquaintance. He asked suspiciously: "Well, where is Miss Enxi?" Hearing Chen Daoqi mention Enxi, Nianen's thoughts stopped. She was not Enle now, but Nianen. "Wait a moment, she will be here in a moment, let's sit down first." Ouyang Zi replied. Chen Daoqi came here with two people, just him and another companion. Seeing Ouyang Zi say this, Chen Daoqi said to his companion: "Sit down, we are all old friends." They said they were old friends, but in fact they were not familiar with each other. After Chen Daoqi sat down, he patiently waited for Enxi's arrival, but he found that a young girl sitting diagonally opposite him stared at him with a pair of big eyes, as if she knew him. Those eyes seemed familiar, and Chen Daoqi was a little surprised. Enle's figure appeared in his mind for some reason. Enle left a particularly deep impression on him, and now Enle's parents have not given up looking for her. "What's wrong? Do you know each other?" Ouyang Zi saw that Chen Daoqi's eyes had been falling on Nian En, and he asked deliberately. "No, I just think this lady looks a bit familiar, like a young friend I met before." Chen Daoqi shook his head and said. Nian En's face and Enle's face are completely different. Enle has a delicate and lovely appearance, but Nian En has an obvious appearance. More refined and beautiful,?Her selfishness and gratitude gradually grew colder. "I don't know, I just pointed in a random direction." Enxi replied coldly. She seemed to be fighting alone now. This was like a banquet for her. No one among the people present seemed to be. The one who helped her, even Ouyang Zi, who she usually thought was the easiest to bully, now became a silent decoration. "You still refuse to tell the truth?" Gong Qian's voice suddenly became cold and stern. He thought about the matter of the Candle Dragon Scale, which might contain all the evidence of what Enxi had done, but he didn't even know how to use the Candle Dragon Scale. He had forgotten how he lost it, and an inexplicable upset troubled him. The lack of memory was a very uncomfortable feeling. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 701 meet again You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gong Qian rarely gets angry. He is usually silent at most, like an iceberg that will never melt. He will always be immersed in the ice and snow. If he gets close, he will only be surrounded by the cold. But at this time, his sudden anger, even Feng Feng Everyone was a little shocked, this wooden fish lump could still be angry? Enxi was also a little frightened. She was not afraid of the sky or the earth, but she was afraid of Gong Qian. At this moment, Gong Qian was angry with her, in front of so many people. She felt aggrieved, and her eyes instantly turned red, so she just not talking anymore. This embarrassing scene made Chen Daoqi and the others a little confused about what to say. Nian En looked at Enxi's red eyes and moved her lips, but in the end she couldn't say anything. She knew that no matter what she said at this time No matter what she does, Enxi will think that she is deliberately making things worse. " Just stay silent. Nian En also wants to know the reason. If Enxi doesn't give a reasonable explanation, it really doesn't make sense. "I have nothing more to say. I found Bai Xianxiu and the blood-containing jade. It doesn't do anyone any good but it doesn't do any harm either, so I don't care what you think." Enxi said. Bai Xianxiu's value to Enxi is only a blood-containing jade, but she knows that Qi Gu gave her a blood-containing jade before, and then Zhulong encouraged her to get rid of Nian En. She must not tell her, otherwise, she will That's it. "Why don't you let him talk about it?" Feng Yi refused to let Enxi go. Enxi had hidden agendas. If she didn't make it clear this time, she would get over it again. Feng Yi pointed at Chen Daoqi. Chen Daoqi has no idea what happened. Isn¡¯t it a good thing to find Bai Xianxiu? It can eliminate harm for the people. If that big devil still exists in this world, when there are more and more humans in the future, I don¡¯t know what kind of evil magic will be studied and harm many people. But from the conversation between Enxi and the others just now, Chen Daoqi also understood that Enxi knew Bai Xianxiu's whereabouts and was obviously hiding it from everyone. "I'm not very clear about this." Chen Daoqi hesitated for a moment, but chose to deal with it first, because he didn't know what to say. It was impossible for him to completely lie and say that Enxi didn't tell him. The water that came out, but if he admits it, wouldn't it add fuel to Enxi's fire? So I can only tell unclearly. "It seems that he is still a person who values ??friendship." Feng Yi's words were sarcastic, directed at Chen Daoqi. Chen Daoqi did not speak. He did not want to say more about things he did not know clearly. People at the table were facing each other, as if no one was willing to relax. "Since you have something to deal with, we won't disturb you too much." After a while, Chen Daoqi said a little cautiously. It would be meaningless to sit down like this anymore. He said hello politely and prepared to leave. This time, Ouyang Zi was not so enthusiastic about letting others have dinner. He nodded politely: "Okay, let's meet again next time." Chen Daoqi glanced at Enxi with a complex expression, then at Nian En, and left in a hurry with his companions. Only a few silent people were left at the dinner table, and the stalemate continued. "What do you want?" Finally, Enxi couldn't stand the interrogation-filled atmosphere. She asked impatiently with a cold look, but her eyes looked directly at Nianen, as if she was questioning Nianen. Nian En¡¯s eyes did not dodge, and she could not dodge. This matter was not their personal grudge. It was a bit scary to think of what En Xi was doing behind her back. "Explain the matter of the blood-containing jade, and the matter of the scales of the candle dragon." Gong Qian¡¯s voice seemed to come from a very far away place. Enxi turned her head to look at him in astonishment. The face seemed unfamiliar at this time, but the calm tone left no room for doubt. Ouyang Zi also frowned, Candle Dragon Scale? How many things does this Enxi hide from him? Enxi¡¯s face was pale. She had dealt with Gong Qian before, but she didn¡¯t expect that he didn¡¯t believe her at all. Now when everyone was doubting her, Gong Qian¡¯s mention of this matter undoubtedly added fuel to the fire. Candle Dragon Scale? Nian En felt that this thing was a bit familiar. She thought about it and, by the way, she had heard Gong Qian and En Xi mention it before. Was the Candle Dragon Scale the missing thing in the living room? "Zhulong Scale, Enxi, how come you have that thing?" Ouyangzi asked. This inappropriate question put Enxi into a worse situation. She could tell everyone that she had had an affair with Zhulong. Join forces? Is it just to kill Nian En in front of me? "Don't ask me." Enxi hurriedly said something, then stood up and walked away without looking back. Her steps were hurried and panicked, and she didn't take into account the few people behind her who were full ofThere was a chaotic knock on one of the doors, and as soon as it rang, the door opened, but it was not Feng Yi who appeared, but Gong Qian who was about to go out. "Uh." Nian En's hand still kept knocking on the door. She never expected that she really knocked on the wrong door. She was very embarrassed. She felt a little guilty when she knocked on Gong Qian's door this late at night. "What are you doing?" Gong Qian looked at Nian En, who had a blushing face. Only now did he realize that she always blushed. This was different from before. In the past, Enle didn't seem to like blushing and always acted confidently. ¡°This, I¡¯m looking for Feng Yi.¡± Nian En replied awkwardly. Gong Qian pointed to the door next door: "He is over there." Nian En scratched his head: "Okay, then I'll go find him." Gong Qian's brows furrowed quietly. When he heard that Nian En was going to find Feng Yi, he felt a little reluctant. He reached out and stopped Nian En and asked, "Why are you looking for him? He should be sleeping. "(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com 702 Shameless God You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Asleep? So early? Nian En felt it was a bit strange, but since Gong Qian asked, she must have answered the question: "I went to find Feng Yi to accompany me for a walk. I finally got here. I saw it was quite lively outside." Nian En's temperament is playful. When she came to Wuhua Town, she found it novel. She had never been to such a big town before. The places she went to before were either very desolate or there were not many people. Such a crowded place The scene is rare. Gong Qian grabbed Nian En's wrist and led her out: "Just in time, I want to go out too, let's come together." Nian En was flattered. She had only come to see Feng Yi, but unexpectedly she was led away by Gong Qian. She looked at Gong Qian holding her hand in disbelief, feeling like she was in a dream. Gong Qian was like this. Are you taking the initiative to lead her? Moreover, they were not in danger at this time and their consciousness was very clear. This feeling was so happy that they could not recover. But why does it feel weird? Nian En muttered in his heart. Gong Qian led him out of the hotel in such a confused manner. There was a lot of traffic outside, and it was also very lively at night. There were many small vendors selling things on the roadside. It was a prosperous scene, even if there was snow everywhere, it was covered up. Can't live with that lively atmosphere. "Wow! There's food there!" Nian En took a fancy to a roadside stall at a glance. It was filled with freshly fried dough and various pastry snacks. She rushed over excitedly, like a runaway horse. Gong Qian failed to hold back the wild horse. Nian En has never been so happy. The bustling world and the people she likes are all around her. She ordered a bowl of fried dough and ate it loudly. Gong Qian stood behind her with a look on his face. He looked at her eating strangely. After two minutes, the boss finally couldn't help it anymore: "Miss, can you pay me?" Nian En was stunned. All the money belonged to Ouyang Zi. She quickly asked Gong Qian: "Did you bring it with you?" Gong Qian had no intention of going out to buy anything at all. He looked at Nian En's expectant eyes and solemnly shook his head: "No." As the words fell, the boss's face also changed. Nian En felt that it was really cold tonight. It was so cold that her back was hairy. The smell of fried dough still lingered in her mouth. She swallowed her saliva and didn't react yet. , I felt my body light up, and I was hugged up. The cold wind blew past my ears, and the boss's vague curse disappeared in an instant. Nian En felt her heart beating very fast. It wasn't until Gong Qian put her down that she patted her chest and looked at Gong Qian who had no expression on his face and asked, "You scared me to death. Please let me know when you want to run away." !¡± "Then it's too late. Didn't you see that the boss has already raised his stick?" Gong Qian smiled lightly. Nian En had no time to pay attention to this. She ate a bowl of fried dough today. It was really exciting. She was recalling the exciting feeling and suddenly felt that something was wrong with Gong Qian. Gong Qian had been seriously injured before because of the strange power in his body. , coupled with the disappearance of the demon power, it is impossible for him to be so fast, and he can't even breathe. Nian En slowly turned around and looked at Gong Qian behind him: "Who are you?" "We meet again, little girl." Gong Qian showed his shining teeth and smiled happily. Nian En was almost stunned by Gong Qian's slightly smug smile. She said why she felt something was wrong. She took a few steps back and looked at the person in front of her warily, but she couldn't figure it out in her heart. This time Gong Qian Nothing happened to Qian, so why did he change into a different person quietly? I remember that the first two times, Gong Qian was in such a situation only after he was injured. "Are you afraid of me?" Gong Qian looked at Nian En's actions of taking a few steps back and couldn't help but feel curious. He felt that he was already very friendly. "It's not that I'm afraid of you, it's that I don't like you." Nian En said bluntly. When she thought about this person occupying Gong Qian's body and trying to separate Gong Qian's soul from his body, she felt particularly disgusted with this person. Nian Enhe was moved by what happened in the Ksitigarbha Forest, but this was not the reason why she could accept the other party hurting Gong Qian. Gong Qian¡¯s eyes rolled around, not knowing what was going on in his mind. Nian En kept staring at the other person¡¯s face, fearing that something would happen to him. "Is it because I occupied your sweetheart's body?" Gong Qian quickly thought through this. He approached Nian En, and his tall body gave Nian En an inexplicable sense of oppression. After all, the height advantage lies there. No matter how confident Nian En was, she still felt a little embarrassed. She took a few steps back and stammered: "You, stop. Just stand there and say it. No need to get closer." This person exudes a hooligan aura. I don¡¯t know why the great god who created the world has such a wretched temperament. SheShe looked down upon the world, but there was a hint of sadness in Nian En's eyes. She had no interest in this world anymore. She was only interested in Gong Qian, whom she liked, even though she could never guess Gong Qian's thoughts. It's that feeling of loving someone wholeheartedly. It's wonderful, as if you have a goal and motivation. Nian En didn't say anything. Gong Qian couldn't share Pangu's memory. She knew it a long time ago, otherwise Gong Qian wouldn't be able to remember Pangu's resurrection. Those things that happened at that time would not have been taken advantage of by Enxi. Gong Qian would never have given the scale of the candle dragon to Enxi personally. Thinking of this, Nian En's eyes widened suddenly, and then asked Gong Qian: "Hey, did you give En Xi the scale of the candle dragon?!" What the hell is the Candle Dragon Scale? Gong Qian was confused for a moment, then he remembered the scale he gave Enxi before, and then nodded simply: "Yes, it's me, what's wrong?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com 703 doesn¡¯t like this world You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! What else happened? The Scale of the Candle Dragon must be very important to Gong Qian, otherwise Gong Qian would never get angry with Enxi over an unimportant thing because of his reticent temperament. Nian En was so angry that he couldn't even speak. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "Why are you tampering with other people's things?!" "At that time, this body was mine, then those things were mine. How to deal with them was my business." Gong Qian said without shame. He knew what Gong Qian wanted to do with the candle dragon scales, but for him It was indeed of no use, so I gave it to Enxi directly. There was nothing wrong with it. This magical logic made Nian En so angry. People are shameless, and gods are even more shameless! She sorted out her words, and then showed the best patience: "That is for you temporarily. This body is still Gong Qian's, it belongs to someone else. How can you mess with other people's things? What if that happens? What should I do if something is important to others?¡± "What does it have to do with me?" Gong Qian interrupted Nian En's words, and his tone was slightly cold. Nian En met those cold eyes, but then a frivolous smile appeared in those eyes. She had an illusion for a moment. Did the words just come from his mouth? What on earth is he thinking about? Nian En shuddered, wondering if she had mistaken the man in front of her. Maybe he was not as frivolous, unreasonable and shameless as she imagined. This was just an illusion This weird thought flashed through her mind. Nian En collected her thoughts, cheered up and let it go. Anyway, what kind of god was Pangu? She didn't have much interest, as long as he didn't hurt Gong Qian. That¡¯s fine, let¡¯s go back now. Nian En calmly turned around and continued walking forward. Gong Qian followed her as usual. After walking for a while, Nian En finally stopped. She looked at the buildings on both sides: "Did we go the wrong way?" "Yes, the fork in the road just now should have gone to the left, but you went to the right." Gong Qian answered easily. However, this answer made Nian En almost vomit blood. Since she found out that she had gone wrong, why not give her a warning? They have come a long way now! Gong Qian smiled and said nothing. His nonchalant expression really meant that he deserved as many beatings as he deserved. He was not tired. Nian En's legs were almost broken, and now he was going back further. But Qi Guiqi, Nian En became timid at this time. Thinking of Gong Qian's inadvertent cold eyes just now, she shuddered. It was different from Gong Qian's previous indifference. It was a kind of coldness that made people want to surrender. , like a king, looking at his subjects coldly, like a silent order. After silently cursing lunacy in his heart, Nian En walked back. After a while, Gong Qian, who was following behind, caught up with him in three steps and then stood in front of Nian En. Nian En's foot was hurting so much that she rolled her eyes at Gong Qian: "Master, What are you going to do again?" "Are your feet hurt?" Gong Qian asked very "considerately". "What for?" Nian En asked warily, not knowing what trouble Gong Qian was going to make. Gong Qian raised his thin lips, revealing a smile that captivated all living beings. If you ignore what he did, his smile would still look good. No, no matter how good-looking it is, it¡¯s still Gong Qian¡¯s face! Nian En quickly came back to his senses and stared at Gong Qian motionless. His vigilant look always reminded Gong Qian of wild cats in the woods, vigilantly avoiding hunters. This was probably a bit of fun after waking up. Gong Qian was in a happy mood. He originally thought that the human world was quite boring, but he didn't expect that the owner of his possessed body would have such a fun companion. He said kindly: " How about this, how about I carry you on my back?" Of course Nian En didn¡¯t even think about it: ¡°Not very good.¡± ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We were so happy to be rejected, Gong Qian had a headache, he didn¡¯t want to continue walking so slowly, how long would it take before he could go back? "Then I'll leave first?" Gong Qian decided to use the old method. What Nian En was most afraid of was going back alone because she didn't know the route and was worried about meeting enemies. "Hey!" Nian En yelled as expected. She danced and grabbed Gong Qian who was about to leave. When Gong Qian hugged her and ran away, she saw the speed in her eyes and remembered it in her heart, just in case he suddenly The child just disappeared, how terrifying, Nian En thought that she couldn't be left in such a strange place. Gong Qian's mouth showed a hint of a successful smile. He walked to Nian En and squatted down, exposing his shoulders and back, and said loudly: "You choose, do you want to come up or go back alone?" Nian En pouted, why is she always threatened by this person? He lay on Gong Qian¡¯s back reluctantly and immediately feltAfter they went out, no one came to look for them. Gong Qian carried Nian En to his room, put her on the bed, and did not wake her up. After taking out the key to her room from her pocket, Then he covered himself with a quilt and left. As soon as he left the room, Gong Qian saw Enxi standing at the door. Enxi also looked at the key in his hand, with an unnatural look on his face: "Gong Qian, where are you going so late?" Gong Qian glanced at the door of Nian En's room not far away. He didn't answer, but asked: "It's so late, what are you doing?" Enxi smiled stiffly, revealing the nervousness in her heart at this time. She adjusted her emotions and tried not to be so flustered: "As for what you said before, about Bai Xianxiu and the Zhulongzhi Scale, I want to talk to you. Explain it." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 704 Taking advantage of emotions You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Bai Xianxiu, Scales of the Candle Dragon, Gong Qian had a hint of surprise in his eyes. He walked straight towards Nian En's room without caring about En Xi's shocked eyes behind him. After opening the door, he asked very naturally Enxi: "Don't you want to explain? Why don't you come in if you don't have anything?" Enxi didn¡¯t know what kind of medicine Gong Qian was selling in his gourd. She watched Gong Qian enter the door suspiciously. The door was left open, as if he was waiting for her to enter. In the end, Enxi followed Ouyang Zi's instructions and went to Gong Qian to explain. Gong Qian was the most important point in the whole matter. She didn't know whether her explanation could convince Gong Qian, but it was a dead horse. Let¡¯s give it a try as a live horse doctor. Nian En was not there in her room. Enxi looked around and asked, "Isn't this Nian En's room? Why are you here?" "I changed rooms with her." Gong Qian explained casually, then took off his coat and threw it on the chair. He didn't feel cold. "Change-" Enxi couldn't help but want to question when she heard about changing rooms, but Gong Qian seemed to have expected what she was going to say. He raised his eyes and looked at her coldly, with an indifferent tone: "Don't you want to explain? Now? That can be explained.¡± Enxi had to suppress the words when they came to her lips. She was here to explain this time, not to question. When Gong Qian and Enxi were well enough to sleep in different rooms, she would investigate later. Ouyang Zi's words still echoed in Enxi's ears. She had practiced it many times, but when it came time to say what she wanted to say, she found that she couldn't say it because Gong Qian's eyes from beginning to end made her feel a little scared. , this does not seem to be like Gong Qian. Although Gong Qian is cold, he never makes people feel so depressed. Gong Qian got a little impatient with the waiting, and issued an eviction order: "If you want to explain, hurry up. If you don't, go back." "No, I'm just worried that you don't believe me." Enxi said quickly. "How do you know I don't believe it if you don't tell me?" Gong Qian asked. It just so happened that he also had something to ask Enxi. Enxi hesitated for a while, and the feeling she had before emerged again. What happened to Gong Qian? Something doesn't seem right? She asked tentatively: "Gong Qian, what's wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?" It seems that he really failed to imitate. Gong Qian's eyes were full of disappointment, and then he shook his head: "It's okay, you can tell me." Enxi was stunned. For a moment, it seemed that he was back to normal. Could it be that he was too nervous and had an illusion? She secretly reminded herself that she had to solve the problem first. Between Bai Xianxiu and Zhulongzhi, she thought it was better to talk about Zhulongzhi first: "Zhulongzhi was given to me by you. I accidentally Lost." Gong Qian nodded. He remembered that he had indeed given it to him, but the question was, how could this candle dragon scale be in Enxi's hands in the first place? "The scales of the candle dragon were given to me by Zhu Long himself when I met him once. He wanted me to deal with you with him, but I didn't agree. I kept the scales of the candle dragon with me and forgot about it. I didn't expect it to fall out." Enxi explained that this was Ouyangzi's idea after hearing what she said. Anyway, nothing happened to Nianen now. Enxi only needs to deny that she refused Zhulong's cooperation. . Gong Qian nodded, as if he didn't care. In fact, Zhulongzhiscale and Bai Xianxiu had nothing to do with him. He just listened symbolically. What he wanted to ask was something else, but before that, he also You have to put on a show and listen carefully to what Enxi says. "As for the matter between Bai Xianxiu and the blood-containing jade, after the blood-containing jade was taken away by Qi Gu, and then taken away by Bai Xianxiu, Zhulong wanted to use the blood-containing jade to trick me into helping her get rid of Nian En. I originally wanted to I brought back the blood-containing jade and handed it over to everyone. I didn't expect that if I didn't try the blood-containing jade on the way, it would almost be backlashed. Being able to sense the whereabouts of the blood-containing jade and the location of Bai Xianxiu is probably related to this." Enxi Seeing that Gong Qian didn't have too many questions, she began to gain confidence, and the reasons were explained smoothly. After Gong Qian heard this, he still just nodded: "Oh." oh? Enxi couldn't believe that this was Gong Qian's reaction. It took her a while to come back to her senses: "You don't have any other questions?" For example, if you doubt her, what are the loopholes in the reason just now? "No more." Gong Qian replied. "Then you believe everything I said?" Enxi still couldn't believe it. Gong Qian glanced at Enxi with an unclear expression. He didn't believe a word of Enxi's words, but whether he believed it or not had nothing to do with him. His tone was calm: "Isn't this what Ouyang Zi taught you?" Enxi was shocked. What did Gong Qian mean? How did he know that this was what Ouyangzi taught her? She looked at Gong Qian in shock.The sound came from behind the curtain, and his timid appearance reminded Nian En of the little white fox when he first met him, and he felt more friendly for a moment. ¡°You come out first, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Nian En said softly. The green snake hesitated for a while, and then slowly got out. Its body was small and slender, like a small green bamboo. He looked at Nian En, and Nian En's eyes were clear and clean, which made him uncomfortable. Consciously relaxing his vigilance, he drilled in front of Nian En again: "Who are you?" This little thing is quite cute. Compared with the three-eyed giant python I saw in Zhenxiu Village before, it is infinitely cuter. It has a pair of small black eyes and looks up at Nian En with a third tone. Be very vigilant. Originally she was a little depressed because of the matter between Enxi and Gong Qian, but after seeing this little snake, she suddenly felt a little more relaxed. She reached out and touched the green snake's head: "My name is Nian En." (Remember Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com 705 Tricky old man You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Nian'en? Are you a human?" Green Snake's eyes flashed with hope, "Yes, I am a human being." Nian En nodded. Green Snake twisted his body, and then said: "Then can you do me a favor? I ran out secretly to play and got lost. Please help me find where my home is." Nian En was stunned. Well, he didn¡¯t even remember where his home was. How could she find it? Moreover, Wuhua Town is so big and there are mountains nearby. If this little snake ran out of the deep valley, she would not be able to find it at all. Seeing Nian En¡¯s hesitation, Little Snake said aggrievedly: ¡°Just now you said you were going to send me back.¡± At first, I didn¡¯t expect this little snake to be so stupid. Nian En whispered in his heart that this little fool didn¡¯t even remember the route when he came out to play. "I remember my master's name, just help me find my master." Seeing that Nian En was helpless, the little snake actively provided clues. There is still a master? Is it a domestic snake? Nian En thought for a while, they had to go everywhere to find the master's residence anyway, and at the same time find the owner of this little snake. Nian En agreed, and then asked the little snake to rest here first. She returned to the bed and continued to sleep. The little snake climbed onto the chair obediently, and then curled up together and fell asleep. The next day, when everyone saw Nian En coming out with a snake on his shoulder, they were all a little confused. Feng Yi pointed at the little green snake and said in a speechless tone, "What is this?" "This is a little snake I picked up. He said he was lost. I promised him to help him find his owner." Nian En touched the head of the little snake. The little snake was obedient and silent, occasionally vomiting. Snake Xinzi, there is no limit to how cute she can be. Gong Qian was sitting at the dining table eating breakfast. When he heard Nian En's words, he raised his eyes and glanced at the snake. It was green and ugly. The question is, when did she pick up this snake? When we came back together yesterday, Nian En was sleeping all the way and didn't pick up anything. Could it be that it happened after returning to the room? "We don't have time to help him find his owner now, do we?" Enxi spoke with some dissatisfaction. She glared at the snake. She hated it at first sight. "It's okay, it's just a casual thing." Nian En smiled awkwardly. After all, what En Xi said made sense. Now their time is tight. The sooner the matter is resolved, the better. Then help the little green snake. Finding the owner is a bit difficult. But if you don¡¯t help him find it, then the little green snake doesn¡¯t know where to go. Maybe he will be captured? It's better to just follow her if you can't find her. Liu Ruyu didn't say anything. She knew Nian En's temperament and would never leave the little green snake alone. From some perspectives, she liked this aspect of Nian En very much. If Nian En was not kind enough, she would have He won't take the little white fox back. "Stop talking about this, sit down and have breakfast first." Liu Ruyu said softly. Nian En laughed stupidly, then sat down and asked in a low voice: "Little green snake, do you want to eat it?" The little green snake looked at the table full of porridge and steamed buns, and shook his head: "I won't eat these, I'm not hungry." Gong Qian has been paying attention to the interaction between Nian En and the little snake. It turns out that she can even understand the snake's words. This is very interesting, but can the snake eat steamed buns? Really touching intelligence. Nian En also noticed Gong Qian's gaze. She glanced at it secretly, and then glared, deliberately showing a fierce look. However, when she thought that someone carried her back last night, she couldn't be fierce anymore, so she shrunk her neck and continued eating. Something, Gong Qian curled his lips, this woman's face changes so quickly. After eating, everyone initially decided to go find the legendary master first. Enxi said that the master¡¯s name was a bit strange and he didn¡¯t understand it at all. Nian En has an ellipsis on his face, are all experts so weird? He is obviously a person who knows a lot about astronomy and geography, but the name he gave him means that he knows nothing. "Then where are we going to find him? Do you know where he lives?" Gong Qian asked Enxi first. As soon as he spoke, Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi felt a little strange. Gong Qian, who was angry at Enxi yesterday, seemed like a stranger today. Like no one is okay? "I know where he lives, but according to the news, he usually doesn't stay at his own home and wander around." Enxi glanced at Gong Qian and suddenly blushed, remembering how gentle Gong Qian was to her last night. attitude, she felt a burst of joy in her heart. Gong Qian looked at Enxi's blushing face and couldn't help but want to laugh, but he held it back. Nian En silently watched the two people's tacit understanding and exchanges, and she suddenly wanted toShe couldn't help but snorted coldly, knowing that this person would agree easily. She didn't know what he wanted to do, but she didn't want to stay with this Gong Qian. She was afraid that she would be angry to death. So just like before, Enxi and Gong Qian team up, while Nian En and Feng Yi team up, and the remaining Liu Ruyu and Ouyang Zi naturally have to team up. After making an appointment to meet at the hotel at seven o'clock in the evening, the three teams separated in three directions, preparing to inquire around. "Feng Yi, are you hiding something from me?" Nian En and Feng Yi were walking on a narrow path. She kicked the snow on the ground boredly, and then asked suspiciously. Feng Yi put on his own clothes. He was no longer as nondescript as before, and turned into his handsome man again. He was dressed in red clothes that looked like fire, which matched well with the pure white of the ice and snow. He had an inexplicable gorgeous feeling. , he slowly followed Nian En and replied: "What can I hide from you?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 706 Accompany me You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "You and Gong Qian!" Nian En blurted out. She still remembered that Feng Yi and Gong Qian were incompatible before. Even if Gong Qian didn't say it, the smell of gunpowder between the two never dissipated. Yes, so she was surprised when she saw Gong Qian and Feng Yi going out for a walk together some time ago, and they seemed to be getting along more and more peacefully. There must be something fishy in this. Nian En has never found a chance to ask clearly. It just so happens that this time he can have a better understanding. Feng Yi stretched out his hand and flicked Nian En's head, and said in a relaxed tone: "What about me and Gong Qian? What's your tone? It's like he and I have some dirty secret!" Nian En rubbed his head: "Didn't you hate him before? I felt weird." "Don't you know that when we meet, we can forget all the grudges by smiling at each other?" Feng Yi asked confidently. Nian En's face, which was blowing his beard and staring after being angry, looked really happy. "I don't believe it." Nian En muttered, but she also heard what Gong Qian meant. She just didn't want to explain so much to her. She didn't have the habit of digging into the details, so she pouted and stopped talking. See Looking at the vast snow in front of me, I cheered up and ran forward, then turned around to breathe in the cold air. Feng Yi smiled and watched Nian En running around in the snow. She probably forgot what they were here to do again. Just smiling, the smile in Feng's eyes gradually became ethereal. He and Gong Qian had talked about something. He didn't want Nian En to know. If this little girl knew about the near future, he would If she has to leave and never remember that a person like Nian En existed, then she will definitely be very sad. "Hey, Feng Yi, come here. There seem to be more people over there. Let's go over there and ask!" Nian En suddenly saw a small village not far away. She turned around and waved to Feng Yi and shouted. This place is relatively desolate, and may be suitable for people who want to live in peace and quiet. Feng Yi said to the little green snake on his shoulder: "Don't worry, when we find the person we are looking for, we can help you find it." Your master." The little green snake nodded obediently. Nian En and Feng Yi were going to ask if there was anyone here who had never seen anyone before. Since Feng Yi¡¯s attitude was not as soft as Nian En¡¯s, the task was given to Nian En. Nian En knocked on the door of a small shop. The door to the courtyard, although this method of asking is stupid, there is no other way. The courtyard door opened quickly. An old man in his sixties opened the door. His shrewd and cold eyes glanced around Nian En and Feng Yi, and then landed on the small cyan figure. , before Nian En could ask, the old man quickly took the green snake from Nian En's shoulder. "Old man, this is¡ª" Nian En quickly reached out to save the little green snake, but was slapped away by someone. The pain made her jump. Feng Yi immediately stepped forward to protect her and saw that the other person was an old man. He just endured his temper and said in a very unhappy tone: "What do you mean?" "What do I mean? You stole my snake, and I want to ask you what do you mean?" The old man rolled his eyes angrily, his tone even more aggressive than Feng Yi's. Stealing a snake? Nian En and Feng Yi both had dark streaks in their heads. What was wrong with the two of them stealing? Why did they steal a snake And the little green snake finally couldn't stand it anymore. He quickly explained it to the old man. Feng Yi stared at the snake and kept spitting out snake letters, communicating with the old man. He didn't know what the hell he was talking about. He could only read En Neng understood that the little green snake was explaining her and Feng Yi's identities to the old man. After a while, the vigilant look on the old man's face softened: "Did you save Xiaozhu?" Xiaozhu, it turns out to be Xiaozhu! Nian En glanced at the little green snake, and then replied: "Are you the owner of the little bamboo? A high cultivator?" The high cultivator nodded, his face didn't change much, and he didn't even mean to invite Nian En and the others in for a cup of hot tea. After saying "Thank you" indifferently, he prepared to close the door. "Wait a minute!" Nian En blocked the door. Although she had not planned to ask others to repay their kindness, but since they are so destined, it is better to ask the high-level cultivators if they know the name "I don't understand". weird guy. "What are you doing?" The high-ranking cultivator frowned angrily, and his aura was quite scary. "What about that? Uncle Gao, do you know that there is a person in Wuhua Town called Quan Danzhi?" Nian En asked expectantly. Who would have thought that as soon as he heard this question, the high cultivator slammed the door even harder and closed the door without hesitation. No matter how hard Ren Nianen knocked on the door, he wouldn't open it. Feng Yi didn¡¯t expect that this old man had quite a bad temper, but it was a pity that he had a smallWhen she was sleeping, she felt something move under the quilt as soon as she got in. She was so frightened that she immediately got up and then opened the quilt. A small green snake was curled up there sleeping soundly. "Xiao Zhu?" Nian En looked at the little green snake in surprise. Isn't this the little green snake Xiao Zhu who has found its owner during the day? Xiaozhu woke up from his sweet dream after hearing Nian En's voice. He climbed onto Nian En's body affectionately, and then rubbed Nian En's neck on Nian En's shoulder. Nian En felt itchy and smiled. Question: "Why did you run out again? Lost your way again?" I don¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but Nian En felt that Xiaozhu had a particularly strong medicinal smell that had never existed before. "I didn't get lost. I remembered the route this time." Xiaozhu said obediently. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 707 Extremely cold place You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Then how did you -" Nian En was extremely confused. From the former high cultivator's courtyard to the hotel here, it's not very far but definitely not close. What is Xiaozhu doing here? Of course Xiaozhu is not here to play, he is here to tell Nian En not to give up the opportunity to get information about Quan Shiwen from the high cultivator, because the high cultivator must know the guy named Quan Shiwen. "How do you know?" Nian En asked in surprise, his eyes full of joy. Xiaozhu raised his head proudly, and Snake Xinzi vomited quickly. It turns out that Gao Xiuren said this to himself after Nian En and the others left. He didn't expect that the snake he raised was so powerful and would travel so far to deliver secret information. Who told Nian En to be so kind to him? The news brought by Xiaozhu made Nianen ecstatic. She put Xiaozhu in her hand and thanked her with bright eyes: "Xiaozhu, thank you! Really! This news is so important to us!" Xiaozhu also turned around happily, his green body twisting around, very cute. Because he ran out secretly, Xiaozhu still had to rush back overnight. He was really afraid that Gao Xiuren would poison his life with excitement after finding out. Nian En was originally worried that Xiaozhu was not safe, but Xiaozhu was not afraid. As long as he remembers the route back, he won't be afraid. Nian En watched Xiaozhu climb out of the window, feeling a little worried, but more excited. Just when she was too excited to sleep, the door suddenly rang. "You, why aren't you sleeping yet?" After Nian En opened the door, he saw the disgust on Gong Qian's face, and his disdainful eyes were as discordant as possible. "I want to know what you are talking to yourself in the room alone?" Gong Qian brushed aside Nian En, and then walked directly into the room unceremoniously. Nian En was stunned: "What are you doing!" "I'll get my clothes." Gong Qian picked up the clothes he changed out of yesterday from the bedside and said to Nian En, "What, is there a man here?" rogue! Nian En immediately cursed in her heart. She felt that this gangster's soul had soiled Gong Qian's pure body! The angrier Nian En looked, the happier Gong Qian smiled. There were not many things he could find fun in, so being angry with Nian En was one of them. He simply threw down his clothes again and walked to Nian En: "Don't you like him?" Nian En looked at Gong Qian who was suddenly approaching and almost fainted from fright. She took a few steps back and said, "What does it have to do with you?" "Of course, I can help you!" Gong Qian said seriously. "Help me? How can I help?" Nian En maintained basic vigilance. This person always talked without starting or ending, so there must be something fishy. Sure enough, Gong Qian¡¯s lips curved gracefully, and he smiled brightly, his white teeth shining brightly under the night light: ¡°Sleep with me.¡± Nian En¡¯s pupils suddenly dilated, what was he talking about? ! "You!" Nian En was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Now you are starting to humiliate her? She raised her hand to give Gong Qian a slap, but it was tightly restrained by Gong Qian's hand. He said easily: "What I said is the truth. When he wakes up, he will find that you have cooked the rice." I have to take responsibility for you, how about it? Is this a great idea?" "Bang you! Get out!" Nian En struggled to free her wrist, which was already red, and she shouted angrily. What a shame! Nian En's face turned red when he thought of what Gong Qian had just said. His short body was really powerful, and the way he roared at Gong Qian was even more ferocious. Gong Qian didn't care about Nian En's anger at all. Instead, he boldly reached out and rubbed Nian En's head, and then calmly analyzed it for her: "Think about it carefully. Maybe this is your way out. If you don't do this, If you do, your sweetheart will be snatched away by Enxi, come on!" Nian En: "" This person is not a god, but a psychopath, right? Under Nian En¡¯s extreme disgust, Gong Qian finally took the clothes he left behind and left. Nian En¡¯s face was still crimson and her heartbeat could not calm down. She shook her head and felt calm! Xiaozhu came so loyally to tell him the news that he didn¡¯t understand. Naturally, Nian En had to tell Liu Ruyu and the others in time. She told everyone the news early the next morning. Feng Yi asked: "Is this the old man yesterday?" The old man had an extremely bad attitude. Feng Yi still remembered slamming the door with great force. "Yes, that's him. Let's go look for him again." Nian En nodded. Gong Qian ate breakfast slowly and remained indifferent to Nian En and their conversation, while En Xi kept talking.She stood up and looked extremely happy. The high cultivator's expression changed. Is this girl so good at taming animals? When the panicked Ouyang Zi saw Nian En showing his hand, he immediately became bolder: "Brother, please tell us and we will leave immediately." "Get out of here!" The high cultivator became even more angry and shouted, his temper evident. "If you say so, we'll get out." Nian En was so shameless that she was a little worried that she would piss off the high cultivator to death. "You guys can continue to stay here." After Gao Xiuren said this, he quickly entered the room and closed the door. He didn't have the patience to chat with these people. As soon as he returned to the room, he questioned Xiaozhu. As expected, , is this little traitor. Gao Xiuren angrily picked up Xiaozhu's tail and shook it around. Xiaozhu fainted and half died. Gao Xiuren cursed: "You traitor, who told you to say this? I have raised you for so long in vain. Feed you." You have bought so many precious medicinal materials, spit them out for me!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 708 There is something wrong with this medicine You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nian En listened to Gao Xiuren scolding Xiao Zhu outside, and knew that Xiao Zhu was in trouble. She quickly patted the door: "Uncle Gao, we just asked where we don't know because there are very important things that need his guidance, no." If other things bother you, don¡¯t blame Xiaozhu.¡± The scolding inside suddenly stopped, and the high cultivator's lukewarm voice came: "What's the way?" There is a play! Nian En immediately replied: "We want to go to an extremely cold place, but we can't find the direction. We don't know where to go. I heard that I don't understand him. He is an expert who knows everything, so I came here specifically to see him." Hearing about the extremely cold place, the door suddenly opened again. The high cultivator looked at Nian En with doubts on his face. He looked at the group of people up and down for a while before asking: "Why are you going to the extremely cold place?" "We are going to find the Rebirth Wood." Liu Ruyu replied lightly. Gao Xiuren looked at Liu Ruyu and then at Feng Yi. Neither of them were human. Then his eyes fell on Gong Qian and Enxi. Both of them were very weird. Ouyang Zi was even more weird. Gao Xiuren He is the person that people are most wary of. It seems that among this group of people, Nian En is the most normal person in front of him. With such a strange group of people going to an extremely cold place, the high cultivator felt a little strange. "Uncle Gao, please help us." Nian En begged. She felt that Gao Xiuren was definitely not an ordinary person. He had scolded Xiaozhu just now and said that he had eaten so many precious medicinal materials for nothing. He could feed a baby with precious medicinal materials. Snake people are definitely not ordinary people. I originally thought that the high cultivator opened the door to ask, maybe because he wanted to tell them, but who knew that he just asked, but as soon as Nian En finished speaking, the door closed again. Ouyang Zi was also speechless, and several people looked at each other. I don¡¯t know that this old man¡¯s character is not so capricious. After waiting in the yard for a long time, Nian En and the others did not wait for Gao Xiuren to come out again. Feng Yi suggested: "Let's go first. It's not the same thing to stay like this. He doesn't want to tell us that our behavior will cause resentment. Let¡¯s ask other people first, maybe there will be other clues.¡± "Let's go eat first, I'm hungry." Enxi also suggested that she always stood with Gong Qian, seemingly close The high cultivators refused to see anyone, so Nian En and the others had no choice but to go home and think of other ways. They asked many people on the way, but no one knew anything about him. How could no one know about such a magical person? A whole day was wasted in this way, and nothing was achieved. Instead, everyone was very tired. They kept asking around, and their legs were a little sore. Especially Ouyang Zi, who beat his legs and shouted: "I'm so exhausted, that old man is so tired." Stubborn, if we can¡¯t find out the reason, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to spend a lot more time here.¡± "Does he have anything he likes to eat or drink? How about we bribe him?" Nian En rolled his eyes and said with a smile. Everyone slowly turned their heads, and the weird look in their eyes made Nian En shudder. Is this idea rubbish? "Why didn't you tell me earlier!" Ouyang Zi slapped his thigh and said happily: "This is a good method. Generally, experts from outside the world like to drink some fine wine, play some chess, etc. Let's think about it and ask about it. , I don¡¯t understand at all even if I don¡¯t ask about it, is it possible that no one knows this high-ranking cultivator?¡± Liu Ruyu also thinks this method is okay. They had all forgotten about this before. This is not how they ask for help. No wonder they are so angry. "They may not like it." Enxi poured cold water on him: "This weird-tempered person may not like this." "Let's try it first and then tell." Nian En replied. Enxi shrugged and stopped talking. Anyway, she was just here to make up the numbers. Now she is focused on Gong Qian and doesn¡¯t care so much about Nian En. After some discussion, everyone unanimously decided to go out and ask again tomorrow. This time, I only asked if anyone knew a high-level cultivator, and then asked about his hobbies and preferences. After making the initial decision, we ate and slept. Although Wuhua Town was very lively, it seemed that we didn¡¯t have much time to play after we got here. It was very hard to find someone, and I really couldn¡¯t do it without some patience. "But if you want to ask Gao Xiuren about his preferences, isn't the best person to ask Xiaozhu?" Thinking of this, Nian En suddenly couldn't sleep. She tossed and turned, should she ask Xiaozhu overnight? There was still a way for her to summon Xiaozhu when she got outside the house. It would be most convenient to ask the high cultivator while he was asleep. With her heartbeat not as good as action, Nian En climbed up and then poured cold water on her face to wake herself up. It¡¯s a bit late now. After walking out of the hotel, it¡¯s cold outside.The chaotic aura made Gong Qian's body a little unsustainable. His soul was not affected by this small problem, but this body was still a mortal body. Soon, as a mouthful of blood spurted out, Gong Qian Qian's body also slowly fell to the ground. Nian En exclaimed and hurriedly tried to help him! "There's something wrong with that medicine." Gong Qian said to Nian En before he was completely unconscious. The voice didn't come from Gong Qian, and he didn't look weak at all. It was Pangu's voice. Now that Gong Qian's body has exceeded its limit, naturally he can't go out. Voice. Before Nian En could ask about the medicine, Gong Qian had completely passed out, and Pangu seemed to have fallen asleep. Only Nian En's anxious calls were left, echoing in the night sky. After struggling to help Gong Qian, Nian En found that it was a bit far to go back from here. She thought about it and decided to try the whistle again, but this time she wanted to summon Feng Yi. She didn't know if Feng Yi could feel it. . Nian En anxiously blew his whistle to ask for help. Even if Feng Yi couldn't be found, it would be fine if there were flying animals nearby. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 709 medicine You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In a hotel far away, Feng Yi woke up from his dream. He heard a strange whistle. He listened carefully, as if he felt something in his heart. He then stood up and put on his robe, turning into a phantom. Disappears from the window. Nian En loosened her fingers and stood there with some anxiety waiting for a response. After a while, she saw a fiery red figure, so familiar and kind. She breathed a sigh of relief and hurried over Feng Yi frowned. When he came to Gong Qian's side, he saw bright red blood stains on the snow and a horribly pale face. He no longer looked like a living person. What was going on? He had been looking like this for the past few days. Good! Without saying much, Feng Yi took Nian En and Gong Qian back to the hotel. After returning to the hotel, Gong Qian went to wake up Ouyang Zi, Liu Ruyu, and Enxi. Everyone gathered in Gong Qian's room. Looking at Gong Qian lying unconscious on the bed, Ouyang Zi was shocked: "What's going on?" "I don't know, he, he suddenly fainted and vomited a lot of blood!" Nian En was trembling a little as she spoke. Every time she saw Gong Qian injured, she would feel like she couldn't breathe, which was even more uncomfortable than being injured herself. "How could you not know?" Enxi couldn't bear it any longer. Even though Ouyangzi had told her to maintain a superficial friendship with Nian En, she couldn't bear it now. She stared at Nian En with some resentment: "How come every time Ji Miyaken will be hurt when he appears with you, how could you not know? Are you crazy again and hurt him? " Nian En immediately shook his head: "I didn't, I won't hurt him!" Enxi gritted her teeth: "Who knows, how could you remember what you did when you went crazy?" Listening to the quarrel between Nian En and En Xi, Feng Yi pulled Nian En back and protected him behind him. He asked En Xi sternly: "Are you done? If you want to question it, why not heal him yourself?" Ask him to get up and tell you the truth?" "You!" Enxi was so angry that she was shaking all over, but facing Feng Yi, she really didn't dare to say anything more, so she had to shut up bitterly. Ouyang Zi was checking Gong Qian¡¯s injuries, and then quickly went back to his room to find some medicine, and entrusted someone in the hotel to brew it. He was still frightened: "Fortunately, I brought the medicine, otherwise his life would have been ruined." After a while, the people from the hotel came over with the prepared medicine. Ouyang Zi took the medicine and fed it to Gong Qian one by one with a spoon. Nian En looked at the dark medicine and didn't know what was going on. I felt like I was in a daze and couldn't come back to my senses. I thought back to one sentence in my mind: "There's something wrong with that medicine." That medicine, what was the medicine he was talking about before he fell into coma? Could it be this medicine? Nian En's heart felt a little cold. No, he must have guessed wrong. Ouyang Zi's medicine was used to treat Gong Qian. How could there be a problem? After finishing the medicine, Ouyang Zi took a breath, and Gong Qian's face gradually regained some color. "Just let him rest, you all go to sleep." Ouyang Zi said to everyone. "Is Gong Qian okay?" Enxi asked. "It's okay, this is an old problem." Ouyang Zi replied. Nian En came back to her senses under Feng Yi's urging. She looked like she was in a daze. She looked at Feng Yi blankly. Feng Yi asked with some concern: "Little girl, what's wrong with you? You're out of your mind." Nian En looked at Ouyang Zi who had not left yet and shook his head: "It's okay, maybe he's too tired. Uncle Ouyang, is Gong Qian okay?" Ouyang Zi covered Gong Qian with the quilt, picked up the bowl from which he had finished drinking the medicine, and said, "It's okay. You should go to bed early. We will continue to work hard to find high-level cultivators in the past few days. The task is heavy." Nian En nodded: "Okay." Ouyang Zi was also tired, so he left the room first, while Nian En and Feng Yi still stayed in front of Gong Qian's bed. Looking at Gong Qian's face with his eyes tightly closed, her heart felt like a needle pricking her. She always felt God is very unfair to Gong Qian. "Go and have a rest. You should be fine after taking the medicine." It was already very late, Feng Yi advised Nian En. "Feng Yi." Nian En did not listen to Feng Yi's words, but asked hesitantly: "Do you think Gong Qian's injury is normal?" This suspicious tone and the previous lack of concentration made Feng Yi sensitively aware of something. He looked at Gong Qian and found that he had long felt that something was abnormal. Gong Qian seemed more like he had a serious problem with his body. He asked, "What do you want to say?" "I -" Nian En hesitated, and finally shook her head and said nothing. She couldn't decide anything yet, so she couldn't tell Feng Yi. Seeing that Nian En was in such a difficult situation, Feng Yi did not press him. The two of them stayed in front of Gong Qian's bed for a while and then went to rest separately.Of course there would be no problem, she was just looking for something to talk about. But Gong Qian took it into his heart. "It's nothing, I just want to use it for research." Gong Qian casually found a reason to deal with Enxi, and after taking a look at the brown medicinal materials, his expression was natural. Is this the reaction? Enxi was unwilling to accept this cold attitude. She wanted to continue to pester her for a while, but Nianen came in with food. The aroma of the food instantly filled the room. Gong Qian looked at Nianen's smiling face and was really surprised. Feeling a little hungry. ¡°Eat, eat, eat more.¡± Nian En placed the full meal in front of Gong Qian and said happily. "Well, okay." Gong Qian obediently picked up the bowls and chopsticks and started eating. He felt as if he hadn't eaten for a long time, which made him have an appetite. Everything he ate felt delicious. Nian En looked at it with bright eyes. Watching Gong Qian eating, I feel grateful and happy. This is the Gong Qian I like! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 710 doubt You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! She was so happy that she even forgot that Enxi was still there. Enxi was ignored like an invisible person. Just when she was about to speak, a dense pain came from the wound on her cheek. Every time she felt pain , which meant that it was time to find Ouyang Zi for a dressing change. She frowned and looked at the scene of Nian En and Gong Qian getting along harmoniously with reluctance, but she had to leave first. Ouyang Zi had just finished eating when he was called back to the room by Enxi with a gloomy look. After learning that he was going to apply medicine, he breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that this little ancestor was going to vent his anger on him again. Unusually, Enxi did not vent her anger on Ouyang Zi, but kept a gloomy look, thinking about the medicinal materials. Why did Gong Qian suddenly ask her to do this? If Gong Qian really wanted to get some medicinal materials for research, he could tell Ouyang Zi openly, and Ouyang Zi would definitely give it to him. It¡¯s really strange. Is there really something wrong with that medicine? Thinking of this, Enxi turned his head suspiciously and glanced at Ouyangzi who was clearing away the powder on the table. Ouyangzi noticed Enxi's gaze and asked with a dry smile: "What's wrong?" "Nothing, how is Gong Qian?" Enxi asked. "He still has to rest for a few days, but it doesn't matter. If you want to deepen your relationship with him, it's best to take good care of him these days. This is a good opportunity for you!" Ouyang Zi took great pains to come up with ideas. , but she didn¡¯t know that Enxi was doubting him at this time. She wanted to ask Ouyang Zi if there was anything wrong with the medicine, but she held back when she thought of Gong Qian¡¯s instructions to her to keep it secret. Now that Gong Qian has just woken up, Enxi can't tell the secret just because he ignored her once. This will be really irreversible. After everyone finished their breakfast, Nian En finally came out of Gong Qian's room with an empty rice bowl. She was smiling and obviously in a good mood. She was much happier than the previous few days when she was so preoccupied. Feng Yifan He rolled his eyes: "Are you so happy?" Nian En snorted and didn¡¯t tell Feng Yi! Gong Qian wanted to rest, so he couldn't take him with him when he went to find Gao Xiuren. To be on the safe side, Liu Ruyu was left to take care of Gong Qian, because Gong Qian's condition was not very stable for the time being. If anything went wrong, Liu Ruyu can still handle it. The group of people went to Gao Xiuren's residence again, with the spirit of visiting the thatched cottage three times. However, what they never expected was that this time they were in vain and Gao Xiuren was not at home. Feng Yi flew out of the yard, landed on the ground, and then shook his head: "No, I seem to have gone out. ¡°You¡¯re not avoiding us on purpose, are you?¡± Nian En was extremely discouraged. "What's the point? We just happened to go to the nearby area to find out if anyone knows Gao Xiu, so we can like him." Ouyang Zi was not disappointed at all. Instead, he mentioned his previous plan with great interest. Since there is no one, we can only do this first. There are not many people nearby, it is a very small village. After a while, Nian En and the others asked all the residents in the village. They thought that the high cultivators lived here. There should be a few acquaintances, friends, neighbors, etc. Who knows, if I ask, no one knows who Gao Xiuren is. This is strange. I dare not understand that this highly educated person is an outsider? No one knows anyone! ¡°Let¡¯s do this, or we can wander around separately, maybe we can meet him.¡± Ouyang Zi suggested again. Although Nian En is frustrated, instead of being disappointed here, it is better to look for it. This method that seems to be like finding a needle in a haystack can sometimes have miraculous results. Nian En and Feng Yi were a team, while En Xi left with Ouyang Zi. After they separated, Nian En followed Feng Yi with some dejection and asked: "Feng Yi, do you think we ran away in vain? After a trip, you couldn¡¯t find any clues to the extremely cold place?¡± "No." Feng Yi shook his head, very confident. "Why?" Nian En's eyes lit up. "Because the person we are looking for is right in front of us." Feng Yi stopped, then pointed to a haystack not far away. There was still snow on the haystack. A gray figure stood behind the haystack, looming, The little green snake on his shoulder was very conspicuous. When Xiaozhu saw Nian En and the others, he stood up and twisted excitedly. After the high cultivator noticed the arrival of Nian En and the others, he did not deliberately try to escape. Instead, he snorted coldly and still faced the wilderness in the distance, as if he was thinking about something. "Uncle Gao!" The disappointment on Nian En's face was wiped away, and he ran towards Gao Xiuren. Even Feng Yi couldn't help but raise the corners of his mouth after hearing the joyful voice. ?What's going on? Nian En was a little confused until Gao Xiuren continued: "Thanks for helping him so much back then, I told him not to tell others about me. I said he didn't understand why people kept looking for him from time to time in these years. It turned out that there was someone here. Talk nonsense for me!" Nian En was completely dumbfounded by these words. Did the high cultivator mean that he just didn¡¯t understand it at all? At this time, even Xiaozhu was stunned. He had followed Gao Xiuren for so many years, but he never knew that his master was that mysterious figure. Only Feng Yi could recover from the shock in time, and he was also a little happy: "You just don't understand at all?" "What, not worthy?" Gao Xiuren snorted coldly. His arrogant look was his standard. Nian En finally recovered from the surprise. She danced and grabbed Gao Xiuren's arm. Gao Xiuren She made him feel uncomfortable all over, and it took him a long time to break away from this crazy girl. Nian Enlian¡¯s voice was full of joy: ¡°Uncle Gao, can you tell us directly how to get to the extremely cold place?¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com 711 The soul will be replaced You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In an extremely cold place, Gao Xiuren took a deep breath. There seemed to be many unspeakable words hidden in his vicissitudes of eyebrows. That distant place contained the dreams imagined by many people, but in fact , it¡¯s just a place that eats people without spitting out their bones. After thinking about it again and again, Gao Xiuren did not answer Nian En¡¯s question directly, but first asked: ¡°Where do you find the Rebirth Wood, and what do you want to do next?¡± "Complete what we should complete." Nian En replied firmly, and she has never forgotten her promise to Nu Wa. Moreover, after Nu Wa is resurrected, there will at least be some hope for the resurrection of the wolf clan. The revenge of the clan can be completed. Although their strength is not inferior to Zhulong, Zhulong is too cunning and always cheating. There are many ways to escape, and he escapes every time. Naturally, Gao Xiuren didn't know what Nian En and the others wanted to accomplish. For the sake of Nian En saving Xiaozhu, he was willing to give Nian En some advice. He said: "What you want to accomplish is not as good as a different approach. , otherwise not only will you not be able to complete it, but you will also pull yourself into the water." Nian En¡¯s face changed, and his expression became slightly solemn. Since the high cultivators have said this, there must be something extremely dangerous in the extremely cold place. "How are you sure?" Feng Yi asked. "Then if you don't believe it, why are you asking?" The high cultivator also became angry. He reminded the two of them with good intentions, but they still looked like they didn't believe it. Nian En heard Gao Xiuren's anger, and she quickly apologized: "No, Uncle Gao, you misunderstood. It's not that we don't believe you, but that we really have to go to some things. As for the danger you mentioned, because we I don¡¯t know the specific situation, so I feel confused.¡± Gao Xiuren's face looked a little better now. After calming down his emotions, he recalled that past event. Sadness appeared in his eyes. If Nian En and the others hadn't mentioned the extremely cold place now, he would never want to go back to it. Recall that past event. "I'm sure it's because I've been to that place." Gao Xiuren's tone was calm, but underneath the calmness, there was an endless sense of grief. In that adventure, he lost all his family and friends, and Everything went forward vigorously, and finally he came back alone with wounds all over his body. Until now, he seems to be avoiding those memories, living alone and paralyzed. ¡­¡­ In the hotel, Gong Qian took the package of medicinal materials sent by Enxi, looked at it over and over, and smelled it, but he didn't find any problem. He even said that he didn't understand this medicine at all. This was what Ouyang Zi had done for him. As for the tailor-made one, the specific formula is not clear. Just when Gong Qian was puzzled, Liu Ruyu knocked on the door. It was time for Gong Qian to drink medicine. Ouyang Zi had specially told him to remember to give Gong Qian medicine. Liu Ruyu looked at the medicine in her hand. The dark medicine smelled very unpleasant and indescribably weird. I don¡¯t know how Gong Qian drank it. Liu Ruyu sometimes admired Gong Qian for this. No matter how uncomfortable he was, he would not say a word but endure it. "What's wrong?" When Liu Ruyu handed the medicine to Gong Qian, she found that this time Gong Qian did not drink it immediately, but looked at the dark medicine in trance. She thought there was something wrong with the medicine she had brewed. , then asked softly. "It's nothing." Gong Qian shook his head, and then said to Liu Ruyu, "I'm a little hungry. Can you help me get something to eat?" Liu Ruyu¡¯s task today is to take care of Gong Qian. Gong Qian said he wanted to eat, so let¡¯s eat! She nodded, got up and left, going to get Gong Qian something to eat. Gong Qian got up from the bed, then took the bowl of medicine and poured it into the bathroom. A strong smell of medicine spread, and he wrinkled. Frowning, he suddenly didn't know where his decisive suspicion came from. Why was he so suspicious of Ouyang Zi based on a few words from Enxi? "It's so strange. Gong Qian rubbed his brow a little tiredly, as if someone was secretly encouraging him in his heart, and as if he already knew that something was indeed wrong. The suspicion was definitely coming. I don¡¯t know how Nian En and the others went out to inquire about the news. After returning to the bed and lying on the bed, Gong Qian felt a little worried. After all, this matter had something to do with him. This was the first time that he had enjoyed the benefits of it. Looking at the time, it was already afternoon. Nian En and the others had been out for most of the day. Did they gain anything? When Liu Ruyu came back with the food, she smelled a particularly strong smell of medicine, which came from the bathroom. The porcelain bowl on the table was empty, leaving only a layer of black residual juice. Liu Ruyu felt that It's a little strange. Could it be that the medicine was poured into the toilet?  Gao Xiuren had already said what he should say. He didn't want to talk nonsense anymore, so he ignored Nian En and the others. Then he took Xiaozhu and prepared to go home and warm himself in his small hut. Anyway, these two people looked alike at first sight. Unexplainable wooden fish lumps. "Uncle Gao, don't leave yet. You haven't told us where to look for the extremely cold place yet?" Nian En quickly followed. We will talk about the barrier later. At least, we first found the southeast, northwest, and determined the location. The way forward. The high cultivator was almost pissed to death by Nian En. How dare he say so much sincerely just now? Do they think they heard a story? Seeing that Nian En was following behind him and couldn't get rid of him, he quickened his pace, wanting to get rid of him quickly, and then continue to be a high-level cultivator who was free from the world. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 712 diametrically opposite You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Feng Yi followed Nian En closely. Although he wanted to help Nian En, he really couldn't do the job of chasing after others and could only leave it to Nian En. His task was to be responsible. For Nian En's safety, don't let that high cultivator get into a fight in anger. Maybe he was chasing too closely. Nian En didn't pay attention to the road under his feet, and he didn't notice some stones in the snow, so he tripped hard and fell towards the high cultivator in front of him. Gao Xiu The man wanted to hide, but he couldn't. His old bones were smashed into the snow by Nian En. Xiaozhu was also thrown far away. Feng Yi had more than enough heart but not enough strength. Who could help him? None of them were suitable, and Nian En and Gao Xiuren both fell down. Gao Xiuren felt like he had to take a breath away. He was really damned. He had finally been a good person and could be smashed into such a bird. He got up, his body was wet with snow and water, and Xiaozhu was also embarrassed. The ground quickly climbed onto his shoulders and continued to lie down, while Nian En stood up unsteadily with the help of Feng Yi, who was holding back a smile. This fall was a bit miserable. Nian En looked at Gao Xiuren's completely darkened face and complained in his heart. Nian En's body was almost in a mess, and she was wet. Her hair was down and wet, and it looked messy when it stuck to her clothes. Looking at her like this, Gao Xiuren didn't even know what to say if he wanted to. Suddenly, he I saw a strange white light flashing from Nian En's chest. what is that? Question marks arose in Gao Xiuren's mind. Immediately, Gao Xiuren's eyes became profound. He looked at Nian En patting the snow on his body, and then looked at Feng Yi. He asked: "When did you get that white light on your chest?" Nian En subconsciously lowered his head and looked at his chest. This is where the spirit beads merged. Did the spirit beads flash past just now? Before she could come up with a reason to deal with Gao Xiuren, Gao Xiuren said something surprising: "You don't just have your own soul in your body, right?" This is awesome! Nian En couldn't believe it. With just one look, Gao Xiuren was sure that there was another soul in her body, but this soul was a bit unusual. "Uncle Gao, you are so amazing! You can see it all." Nian En couldn't help but praise him. She sincerely admired Gao Xiuren. She didn't know how he developed his eyesight. It's probably not something you've learned through practice, but a strange ability. Nian En's sincere praise made Gao Xiuren stunned for a moment. He couldn't even say anything. Nian En was a good little girl, but she was too stubborn and wanted to die. He glanced at Feng Yi. , and then said to Nian En: "Come here with me first, and I will tell you something." Feng Yi raised his eyebrows. This high-ranking cultivator changed his face very quickly. Just now, he was afraid of avoiding Nian En. Now he wants to get rid of him and talk to Nian En alone? Nian En was naturally very cooperative. She thought that Gao Xiuren was going to tell her about the extremely cold place. Who knew that after Gao Xiuren took her aside, he asked with a serious face: "The soul in your body, don't you think so?" Have you ever removed it?" Get rid of it? This cannot be eliminated! Nian En was confused for a while: "Why should we get rid of it?" The high cultivator explained helplessly: "Because gradually, it will swallow up your soul. Do you understand that a dove occupies a magpie's nest?" The dove occupied the magpie's nest, and Nian En fell into confusion. Will Nuwa's soul occupy her body and gradually devour her soul? Just like Gong Qian lost his memory? What Nian En is most worried about now is not herself, but Gong Qian, because Gong Qian's condition is more serious than hers. "What will happen after being swallowed? Are you going to be reincarnated?" Nian En murmured. "No, it will disappear and the soul will be replaced." When Feng Yi asked her what the high cultivator said to her, she didn't want to answer. Her heart was in turmoil and she couldn't calm down at all. Now that Nian En and the others met the high-level cultivator, Ouyang Zi naturally returned without success. After arriving at the hotel, Ouyang Zi saw Nian En who looked lost and asked: "How is it? You found something nearby?" Any clues?" "Well, I found it." Nian En nodded in despair, not wanting to say more. She was originally very happy when she found the Gao Xiuren, but now she can't be happy anymore. "Found it? Did you find out anything about it?" Ouyang Zi quickly asked. He and Enxi searched nearby for a long time, not to mention high-level cultivators. They walked more and more remote, and finally they couldn't even see a single figure. When he arrived, seeing the sky getting dark, he finally had no choice but to go back home. As soon as he came back, he saw that Nian En had also returned. Nian En glanced at Ouyang Zi, shook his head and didn't want to talk, and then headed towards them who had already bookedEnxi's face immediately appeared. Liu Ruyu said just now that Nianen was pushed off the cliff, causing disfigurement, and became like this. If Liu Ruyu hadn't rejuvenated her, I'm afraid Nianen would have become A monster, he felt a little frightened when he thought about the situation at that time. It turned out that after she disappeared, she came back fine. Gong Qian asked again: "Who was the person who pushed her and fell into the cliff?" Liu Ruyu did not answer this question. She knew that some things did not need to be explained. Gong Qian could understand that smart people did not need to speak too clearly. Moreover, if she told Gong Qian directly like this, it was Enxi who wanted to kill Nian. Well, then she's a bit mean herself. Liu Ruyu came back from her thoughts, and then smiled at Nian En: "Don't worry, it's okay. I've taken the medicine and I'm much better." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 713 Fall out You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! As he said that, Liu Ruyu glanced at Ouyangzi. After listening to Liu Ruyu's words, Ouyangzi's eyes obviously showed a look of relief. It was not the kind of relieved relief, but a look as if others had discovered it, but they didn't. Revealing the secret joy of relaxation. Liu Ruyu didn¡¯t know why Gong Qian threw away the medicine, but she was helping Gong Qian. "That's good." Nian En nodded. At this time, Enxi suddenly stood up and said, "You guys eat first. I will send dinner to Gong Qian. There is something else I want to talk to him about." ¡°We can¡¯t let Nian En deliver food to Gong Qian this time, En Xi thought to herself, we can¡¯t give them the opportunity to be so close to each other. In everyone¡¯s surprised eyes, Enxi served the rice, put in a lot of vegetables, and left the table with the food. "Eat, then let's just eat." Ouyang Zi hurriedly greeted everyone. Nian En put away the sourness in her heart, put aside her thoughts, and started eating to fill her stomach. Enxi was carrying the food and was about to open the door of Gong Qian¡¯s room when she heard a painful growl coming from inside, as well as a strange question: ¡°Who are you?!¡± what happened? Could it be Qi Gu and the others? Enxi immediately opened the door and wanted to go in, but as soon as she opened the door, the previous movement returned to calm. Gong Qian was lying on the bed, his face as white as the wall, his eyes closed tightly, feeling that someone had come in, He opened his eyes weakly, his vigilance flashed away, and after seeing Enxi's face clearly, his eyes became much more distracted. "Gong Qian, what's going on with you? Was anyone here just now?" Enxi put down the food and asked anxiously. There was still cold sweat on Gong Qian's face. Did she hear it? Gong Qian recalled the pain that almost shattered his whole body, and he couldn't help but feel a chill in his back. He shook his head: "I'm fine. You heard me wrong." Misheard? Enxi felt that she heard correctly, and the look on Gong Qian's face was worse than what he saw before they left. This was very abnormal. Was it because Gong Qian didn't want to tell her? Gong Qian didn¡¯t want to say it, and Enxi couldn¡¯t force him to say it. She said to Gong Qian, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Come and eat quickly. I brought you food, otherwise it will get cold later.¡± Gong Qian glanced at the food, but he didn't have any appetite. What just happened made him feel very tired, as if exhausted. His voice was weak: "I won't eat it for now, just put it there." It was just an unintentional remark at first, but Enxi's expression suddenly changed after hearing it. He ate the food brought by Nianen so deliciously, but when he brought the food he just said "I won't eat it for now", which was deliberately infuriating him. Should she? "Okay, just leave it there." Enxi squeezed out a smile, but held her hands tightly, with her nails deeply embedded in her palms. Her disgust for Nian En became deeper and deeper. This sister of hers could He really has a way of seducing others without even knowing it, even if he changes his identity. Gong Qian closed his eyes. He just wanted to rest now, so he didn't say anything more to Enxi. Enxi saw that Gong Qian didn't pay any more attention to her, and didn't stay much. Instead, she turned around and left. She returned to the place where Nianen and the others were eating. Her expression was normal, but when she pulled out the chair, she was obviously angry and made a sound. There was a loud noise, and everyone couldn't help but turn their heads and look here. "Take it easy." Nian En couldn't help but remind her in a low voice. After all, this was in public, and it was not good to attract a lot of dissatisfied looks. But Nian En¡¯s casual reminder sounded like a deliberate provocation to Enxi. She had been so angry at Gong Qian that she had nowhere to vent her anger, and Nian En happened to hit her. "What does it have to do with you? Just eat your food, don't you? Stop meddling in other people's business!" Enxi yelled at Nian En. She slapped the table, and the bowls and chopsticks on the table were so shaken that they almost fell down. On the ground, Nian En was startled by Enxi's attitude and looked at her incomprehensibly. Why did you lose your temper suddenly? After Nian En came to her senses, she looked a little embarrassed: "I'm not blaming you, I'm just reminding you¡ª¡ª" "You don't need to remind me, who do you think you are?" Enxi has long forgotten what Ouyang Zi said. Now she just doesn't like Nian En. Why doesn't this woman who wants to snatch everything from her die? ! Enxi¡¯s words were obviously too much. Even Ouyang Zi¡¯s expression changed and he quickly stood up to stop Enxi, but Feng Yi was one step faster than him. "Be polite." Feng Yi's tone was also very bad. What was wrong with what Nian En said just now? Shouldn't we be careful about our words and deeds in public? "You're welcome, what's wrong?" Enxi walked away and came over to hold her hand.Gong Qian shook his head gently at Nian En, his cold eyes couldn't help but soften after seeing her worried look. Now that Gong Qian is here, it is natural to leave this matter to him, because he is the central figure in the matter. Feng Yi fluttered his sleeves and left, and his worries were revealed by Enxi in front of everyone. , I feel uncomfortable in my heart, but everyone can see his intentions, and it will be nothing more than being exposed. Liu Ruyu also had no appetite to eat anymore. She said to Gong Qian: "You should explain some things clearly." After saying that, Liu Ruyu also stood up and left, and she also pulled Nian En. Nian En didn't quite understand why she had to leave. Liu Ruyu only told her when she got to the room: "You have to give Gong Qian and Enxi some time to explain clearly. Otherwise, Enxi will always feel that Gong Qian is hers, and if anyone else touches her, it will be a robbery." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 714 miss You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nian En nodded. This is true. En Xi¡¯s character is too strong. It seems that as long as it is something she likes, it should be hers. She does not consider other people¡¯s feelings at all. Gong Qian might as well make it clear to her. When Ouyang Zi saw that Feng Yi and Liu Ruyu had left, and even the heroine of Nian En had withdrawn, he naturally couldn't stay here shamelessly anymore. After softly persuading En Xi, he could only Back to the room. There was a messy meal on the table, and in the end only Gong Qian and Enxi were left standing face to face. Although Gong Qian's face was weak, the cold anger in his eyes could still make people feel frightened. Especially what Enxi said just now makes her feel even more guilty. "Gong Qian, what are you" In the end, Enxi spoke first. Her mind was spinning rapidly, thinking of reasons to explain what she just said. "Talk to me." Gong Qian interrupted Enxi and walked out of the hotel without looking back. Enxi stamped her feet bitterly. I don¡¯t know when it started to snow again outside. This winter seems to be very heavy, always covering the ground inadvertently. The cold wind swept the snowflakes and rushed towards the two people standing at the door of the hotel, not far away. The vendors here have already begun to close their stalls, and occasionally someone looks at Gong Qian and Enxi curiously. Enxi looked at the silent figure standing in front of him, feeling anxious. "Don't you have something to tell me?" Enxi asked. Gong Qian stretched out his hand, and his long and pale fingertips brushed a few snowflakes, and then they flew to the ground. The brief contact only left a slight feeling of coldness. His body was soon covered with snowflakes, but he But he didn't feel cold. His whole body was like a flame. Instead, he felt hot. That warmth came from behind. But Enxi felt cold. She rubbed her hands. She didn't know why Gong Qian was silent. She spoke again: "Aren't you going to talk?" "Do you still remember your sister?" Gong Qian finally spoke, but the first question he asked made Enxi stunned. An ominous feeling came from the bottom of his heart. Why did he suddenly mention Enle? Enle means remembering kindness! Enxi felt even colder instantly, a strong sense of rejection and worry that made her look uneasy. Because he was uneasy, his voice seemed a little trembling: "Remember, why did you suddenly mention her?" "She disappeared into the cracked gap." Gong Qian said again, his voice seemed to float from the distant sky, carrying the coldness of winter, without a trace of warmth, and passed into his ears, which made him feel so cold that he felt pain. Enxi looked flustered and didn't know what Gong Qian wanted to say. She nodded and remained silent. But Gong Qian could feel Enxi nodding. He had already caught a few snowflakes in his palm, and instantly melted into water. Their short existence was like a dream. Recalling that more than three years ago, when Nian En disappeared, Gong Qian and Ouyang Zi were not far away, watching the gap swallow up the petite figure, and then, like the snowflakes, it melted and disappeared. No trace could be found, no matter how hard everyone searched, there was no news. Gong Qian sighed. If Nian En had not disappeared at that time, maybe it would have been a different scene over the past three years. "Gong Qian, what exactly do you want to say?" Enxi was flustered by Gong Qian's actions, and she couldn't help but ask. "She came back later, did you know?" Gong Qian turned around slowly, with a face as delicate as if it had been carefully carved, but with an expression colder than ice and snow, looking at Enxi with no trace of fear in his eyes. temperature. She's back, she's back Enxi felt like she was struck by lightning. She stood motionless and stood stiffly, looking into Gong Qian's eyes. Her lips opened but she couldn't say anything. How did Gong Qian know that Enle was back? Understand? Enxi was speechless. She didn't know how to answer Gong Qian's question. She knew that Enle was back, but she didn't tell anyone because she didn't want Enle to appear again. If she said she didn't know, she would Too guilty. "Huh?" Gong Qian did not let Enxi go. His eyes were suddenly bright and he looked at Enxi without moving for a moment, as if he was waiting for her answer. Enxi¡¯s hands gradually clenched, and she could feel the sweat on her palms, which hurt from the nails. She recalled that night, her shock and panic when she saw Enle appear She can¡¯t come back, she can¡¯t show up! She can't take away her parents' exclusive love for her, nor can she take away the little relationship she finally established with Gong Qian, so Enle must disappear. "I" Enxi stammered. She now felt that her heart was stronger than the outside.Gong Qian couldn't accept it no matter what because of his stubborn temper and vicious intention to harm his own sister. "The attempt failed." Gong Qian said calmly, with no disgust or excitement in his tone. He was as indifferent as casually greeting a stranger, and then went back to the hotel without looking back. Enxi stood at the door of the hotel, her face, which was almost healed, twisted with hatred. Gong Qian's back was like a blade, cutting hard on her self-esteem. She had been so patient and restrained in the past few years. Temper, what do you get in exchange? Back to the Sky City, he wants to drive him away? Enxi glanced at the snowy night sky, then walked forward, and finally disappeared into the night. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 715 Duel between two witches You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When Gong Qian returned to the room, he was surprised to see Nian En waiting for him at the door. Nian En was leaning on the door of the room, lowering her head and looking at her toes. She was wearing a long pink dress and had some sunburn when she was a child. His dark skin seemed to have taken on a new look as he grew up, becoming ice-clean and white. Gong Qian suddenly noticed that Nian En seemed to have lost a lot of weight. Is it because you are too tired these days? Feeling someone stopping next to her, Nian En looked up. When she saw it was Gong Qian, a trace of panic flashed across her eyes, and then her face turned red. She didn't know what Gong Qian had said about the problem between her and Feng Yi just now. Did you hear me. "Why are you here? Why don't you go to bed?" Gong Qian looked at Nian En's face. Her face was only the size of a palm. On her delicate face, a pair of cunning and dark smart eyes flickered at him. The nose and pink lips look like a carved beauty. These are the results of Liu Ruyu's treatment. Gong Qian was uneasy in his heart. Looking at this face, he would think of Enle again and again. That face was not very charming, but it was very eye-catching and unforgettable. It seemed to glow when he smiled. "I'm not very sleepy. Didn't you go talk to Enxi? Where is Enxi?" Nianen looked behind Gong Qian, but did not see Enxi go back to his room. "Sheis fine. Do you have anything to do with me?" Gong Qian asked, skipping Enxi's topic. Nian En hesitated for a moment, she twisted her fingers uneasily, and then asked in a low voice: "Gong Qian, you didn't scold En Xi, did you?" ¡°Did she come to inquire about Eun Xi¡¯s situation? From this tone, it seems that he is still worried about others. Everything Enxi did was vicious. If it were any other person, just one of those things would be enough to hold a grudge for a lifetime. However, Enxi seemed to have chosen tolerance and concessions along the way. Although Gong Qian I don't agree with such a blind choice to give in, but I also admire Nian En's character. ¡°At least such a woman will not be harmful to others, and can make people feel that the world is still very warm. "Are you here to worry about her?" Gong Qian opened the door. It should be a bit cold to stand here. The window at the end of the corridor blew in the cold wind, mixed with a few snowflakes. He was not afraid of the cold, but Nian En's body It's cold, after all, his body is too cold. After opening the door, Gong Qian said to Nian En who was standing at the door, "Let's talk after we come in." Nian En followed carefully. After entering, she found a place to sit down. Gong Qian handed one of his coats to Nian En: "Put it on, this room is not warm enough." Nian En was a little surprised at first, and then a little scared. When did Gong Qian become so considerate? Could it be that Pangu again¡ª¡ª "Aren't you going to wear it?" Gong Qian noticed that Nian En was a little distracted and looked at him as if he were seeing a ghost. He frowned and then wanted to take his clothes back. No, no, no, this is Gong Qian, you can¡¯t imitate this look! Nian En quickly hugged the clothes and smiled so much that his face bloomed: "Put on, wear on, I'm just cold!" Looking at her naughty smile, Gong Qian couldn't help but smile at the corner of his mouth, and his pale face became more vivid. He sat opposite Nian En and asked again: "Is there anything else you want to ask?" ¡°You didn¡¯t even answer my question just now, what else can I ask?¡± Nian En muttered. Gong Qian didn't know how to answer the question just now. Liu Ruyu had already told him everything about the matter, so Enxi must not stay here, otherwise Nian Enhui might fall into her hands. However, How should I tell Nian En that I already know all this? "I didn't scold her, I just let her go." In Nian En's eyes full of waiting, Gong Qian finally told her. Ouyang Zi would find out tomorrow morning anyway, so he still had to tell her. "Ah?" Nian En stood up suddenly: "Left? Where are you going?" "Go back to her city in the sky." Gong Qian replied casually. He didn't care much whether Enxi stayed or went. This was not because he was cold-blooded, but because he was unwilling to go with someone who wanted to harm his sister at any time. Nian En was a little dumbfounded: "You, you mean to leave now?" "How long will it take?" Gong Qian asked, without any concern in his eyes, as if he was saying something very reasonable. But it¡¯s late at night and it¡¯s snowing heavily! Nian En said anxiously: "Isn't this too - in fact, what Enxi said just now were all angry words. She likes you, and she did this because of jealousy and misunderstanding. Is it okay for her to return to the Sky City alone so late? Will come outThen he ran away, leaving him to clean up the mess alone. Unless Bai Xianxiu was solved, he would not be able to get rid of the bad breath in his heart. Bai Xianxiu looks much fuller than before, mainly in human form, and there are also some strange whites in his eyes. His flesh and blood are much fuller, and he looks more like a real person. At this time, in Bai Xianxiu's hand, he was holding the blood-containing jade that Enxi had longed for. "So what if you find me? What's the matter? Didn't Nian En die? Instead, he was discovered by Ouyang Zi?" Bai Xianxiu asked sarcastically. "You still have the nerve to say it? Isn't this your bad idea?" Zhulong became furious when he mentioned this matter. If Qigu hadn't discovered Bai Xianxiu's trace today and notified him, he didn't know when he would have found it. Bai Xianxiu laughed and said with utmost contempt: "You are so timid, so don't dream of dominating the mainland. Why not go back to your Zhongshan Mountain? The barrier there should have disappeared and been revealed again. You just stay there." On Zhongshan Mountain, if you practice hard, maybe you can become a decent human being in the future. Don't be so inhuman and noble. Isn't it disgusting?" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com 716 That sick man You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It was great luck that the monster could turn into a human form, but Bai Xianxiu said that Zhulong's hard work was worthless, full of contempt and sarcasm, which almost made Zhulong angry to death. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with Bai Xianxiu. Ouyang Zi wanted to find Bai Xianxiu. He couldn't kill Bai Xianxiu directly. He could only capture him and wait for Ouyang Zi to take away what he wanted, and then deal with it. Enxi looked nervously at the imminent battle in front of her. She was looking forward to it. It would be a good idea if she could take away the blood-containing jade during the fight. But Bai Xianxiu seemed to have become much more powerful. After a while, Enxi could find that Zhulong was a little weak. Zhulong's previous injury had never healed, and later he was almost distracted by Ouyangzi's palm. In addition, Bai Xianxiu's moves It was weird, and the spell was very strange. He soon felt a feeling of discomfort in his chest, and some blood was rising. Bai Xianxiu has been able to get the blood-containing jade these days, and she is really at home. The blood-containing jade was made with all her efforts during her lifetime, but she did not expect that the blood-containing jade was so violent that she was suppressed by the people in Zhenxiu Village, and even her soul was lost. After reincarnation, if Enxi hadn't taken away the talisman in her coffin, she didn't know how long she would have been suppressed. But now, she found that she seemed to be able to control the blood-containing jade more easily and use it more skillfully. "You can try the power of the blood-containing jade now!" Bai Xianxiu pointed the blood-containing jade in his hand at Zhulong. The blood-containing jade emits a bloodthirsty red light. This kind of evil thing has never been dealt with. Whether it's a monster or a human being, when Bai Xianxiu created it, it wasn't just about sacrificing human blood. All the most evil things in the world were sacrifices. As the red light suddenly appeared, Zhulong's face changed. Enxi watched all this with bated breath, not daring to express his anger. It seemed that it was a little difficult to get the blood-containing jade. Zhulong was obviously in the wrong position. At a disadvantage, and may die at the hands of Bai Xianxiu. At this critical moment, another voice sounded, and a fiery red figure hit Bai Xianxiu's back. She staggered, and the blood-containing jade naturally staggered and lost its target. Bai Xianxiu took back the light. After stabilizing her body, she was a little surprised. Who could appear so quietly and sneak up on her from behind? Enxi also opened her eyes wide, it was Qi Gu! Enxi naturally recognized Qi Gu. She had seen a lot of the grudges between Qi Gu and Ouyang Zi. She was seriously injured by Qi Gu that time, and she still remembered the incident of pretending to have amnesia. Today, she finally met this woman again. She is still as charming as ever, her fiery red clothes are like a fire in the dark night. "Hurry and catch her!" Zhulong covered his chest and vomited out a mouthful of blood. Only when he saw Qi Gu coming did he dare to breathe a sigh of relief and shouted to Qi Gu. Qi Gu's eyes fell on Bai Xianxiu. The last time Zhulong and Bai Xianxiu took the blood-containing jade from her hand, saying that it was Ouyang Zi who told her, but later Ouyang Zi told her that he had never told her that it was Zhulong. He and Bai Xianxiu decided to take advantage of the relationship between the blood-containing jade and Nian En, and then got rid of Nian En, which almost ruined Ouyang Zi's major event. Of course, Qi Gu was almost punished severely by Ouyang Zi. Fortunately, Ouyang Zi later told her to find the traces of Bai Xianxiu, and then handed it over to Zhulong to deal with it first. Unexpectedly, Zhulong was so useless that she had to come out. "Haha, it's you." Bai Xianxiu laughed when he saw Qi Gu. She and Qi Gu were similar. They were both women who practiced Taoism, and they practiced evil heretics. "Do you follow me obediently, or should I take action?" Qigu's red lips parted, and her voice was full of threats. "Hey, your tone is so loud, how about you give it a try?" Bai Xianxiu didn't take Qi Gu seriously now, her tone was arrogant and cold with contempt. Qi Gu herself was not a vegetarian. Bai Xianxiu's tone completely annoyed her. She didn't waste any words. She put the candle dragon aside and rushed towards Bai Xianxiu. Both of them were cultivators, so naturally they were not relying on religion. Solve it by force, but rely on magic power. Enxi also learned bad spells when she was in the underworld, and she would look at the good and bad spells when she was bored, but she had never heard of the formations and spells used by Qigu and Bai Xianxiusuo. They were indeed two old witches, no matter what. There are no records of Shao's self-created spells at all. Enxi watched them with great interest, which just happened to let her experience them too. Qi Gu knew that Bai Xianxiu was actually just a soul. Her body was dead long ago, but it was condensed by absorbing countless innocent souls. The ancestral witch was hidden in a certain soul in her body. She only needed to put those few souls together. Just draw out the soul of the ancestral witch and put it into the Fuling bottle to store it. The red halo around Bai Xianxiu is getting bigger and bigger, and Qigu no longer hesitates. Her figure is like a bolt of lightning, flashing around, leaving traces on the ground wherever she has appeared.nbsp; Everyone is here, but Feng Yi and Enxi are not there. Ouyangzi gnaws on the steamed buns and asks: "Strange, where is Enxi?" "Where is Feng Yi?" Nian En also turned around and looked around, asking in unison. Liu Ruyu replied: "Feng Yi is resting in the room. He said he doesn't want to eat." Gong Qian said calmly: "Enxi went back to the Sky City." Nian En and Ouyang Zi both opened their mouths in unison, looking at Gong Qian and Liu Ruyu, speechless for a moment. It was okay that Feng Yi didn't want to eat. Nian En thought it might be because of what happened last night, but Ouyang Zi felt uncomfortable with En Xi. The matter of returning to Sky City is incomprehensible. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 717 Doubts between Master and Disciple You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "No, this is fine. Why don't you go back to the Sky City if you have nothing to do!" Ouyang Zi put down the steamed buns and asked with some confusion. At the same time, he put his eyes on Gong Qian, quite interrogating. After all, it was Gong Qianhe last night. Enxi talked alone. I don¡¯t know what they talked about to make Enxi agree to return to the Sky City. "I wanted to go back, so I went back." Gong Qian didn't want to explain too much. Ouyang Zi had always been partial to Enxi, so talking more would be useless. Ouyang Zi felt like something was stuck in his throat. Seeing Gong Qian's unwillingness to answer, he didn't want to ask more questions, so he could only scratch his head, with a puzzled look on his face. The four of them finished their breakfast thoughtfully. Gong Qian proposed to go to Gao Xiuren together. Ouyang Zi did not object. When Liu Ruyu went up to call Feng Yi, Ouyang Zi had already prepared some medicine and gave it to Gong Qian. : "Go ahead after drinking. I think you don't look good." Gong Qian looked at the dark medicine with a strange look in his eyes. Did he think too much? He didn't know where the doubt in his heart came from. In front of Ouyang Zi, Gong Qian naturally couldn't refuse. He drank the medicine in one gulp. A cold feeling immediately dissipated, followed by an endless bitter taste, but he didn't even frown. He was used to it. . When the group was preparing to set off, Feng Yi also appeared. He saw Nian En, his eyes a little unnatural. En Xi's words last night made it difficult for the atmosphere between the two to be natural anymore. "Let's go." Ouyang Zi shouted. A group of people rushed to the gate of Gao Xiuren's courtyard. What made Nian En feel happy was that no matter how much Gao Xiuren objected to them going to the extremely cold place and how much he hated them coming to him, at least he was still there and did not raise his family. Relocation or something. When Gao Xiuren heard Nian En's voice, he couldn't help but blush, but Xiaozhu, who was eating herbs, looked excited. Before Gao Xiuren could speak, Xiaozhu had already climbed to the door of the room and headed towards the courtyard door. Rushing over, the high cultivator was really angry. What kind of ghost pet is this? It's so stupid! "I didn't expect that Gao Xiuren would open the door so readily this time. Nian En was flattered. As soon as she saw Gao Xiuren, she said sweetly: "Uncle Gao." The high cultivator pretended not to hear, then picked up the unsatisfactory snake on the ground, turned around and left. But Xiaozhu tried hard to hold up his head and looked at the man behind Nian En. He had seen that man several times, but he had never been as weird as now, and he felt like a different person. "This old man has a very stubborn temper." Looking at the closed door, Ouyang Zi felt a headache. "It's okay, take your time." Nian En said. The high cultivator who entered the room frowned. He stroked Xiaozhu's head and asked, "You also think something is wrong with that man, don't you?" Xiaozhu nodded. "Is that man particularly important to Nian En?" Gao Xiuren couldn't help but ask. Maybe it was because Nian En had a particularly kind feeling about her, and he inexplicably admired this little girl. Xiaozhu thought about it for a moment, and found that the way Nian En looked at Gong Qian was indeed a little different every time. He nodded in agreement. Since she is an important person, do you want to help her? Gao Xiuren thought. Nian En was at a loss for what to do outside, when suddenly a high-ranking cultivator¡¯s voice came from the yard: ¡°Come in.¡± "Me?" Nian En asked loudly immediately. "Yes, and the sick man behind you." Gao Xiuren's tone was a little bad, describing Gong Qian as sick. It seems that Gong Qian also looks sick. Nian En feels that Gong Qian is the only one who fits the description of a high-level cultivator. Although he doesn¡¯t know why Gong Qian is called in, Nian En still nods to Gong Qian: ¡°Let¡¯s go in together. Bar." Gong Qian nodded, without hesitation, and pushed open the courtyard door along with Nian En. After entering the courtyard, Nian En and Gong Qian walked into the small room that they had never entered before. Gao Xiuren sat next to a table with a stove inside. His back was to Nian En and Gong Qian. Sitting there warming himself by the fire, when he heard the footsteps, he turned around and looked at Gong Qian with sharp eyes. Nian En looked at Gao Xiuren, then turned to look at Gong Qian. Did Gao Xiuren see something? Since the high cultivator can see that there are other people's souls in her body, he should also be able to see the souls in Gong Qian's body. Suddenly, Nian En felt a little hopeful. Will Gao Xiuren find a way to save Gong Qian? Since the high cultivator did not speak, Nian En and Gong Qian could not ask anything first. The three of them were strangely silent, but??¡± The high cultivator replied confidently: "Of course." As soon as Gao Xiuren finished speaking, Gong Qian handed the packet of medicine to Gao Xiuren and said, "Then you check this, what do you think?" Gao Xiuren took the packet of medicine, opened it and gave it to Xiaozhu to smell. Xiaozhu sniffed around in the medicine. After a while, Xiaozhu told Gao Xiuren that this medicine was the kind Gong Qian often drank. "There is something wrong with this medicine. There are a lot of things mixed in it." The high cultivator is proficient in medicinal materials, otherwise he would not be able to raise a snake and consume so many precious medicinal materials. But he is proficient in more than just medicinal materials. This medicine There are other things inside, and they are very evil. "What?" Nian En asked. "I can't tell this right away, give me some time." Gao Xiuren replied readily. He had been quite bored these years, but suddenly he encountered something that he couldn't figure out for a while, and he suddenly became interested. Nian En and Gong Qian looked at each other. At this moment, Ouyang Zi's voice sounded outside: "Are you all okay? You won't be kidnapped by that weird old man, right?" (Remember the website address: www. hlnovel.com 718 Kill Zhulong You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! For some reason, when they heard Ouyang Zi's voice again, Nian En and Gong Qian felt a little strange. The high cultivator said to Nian En: "If you are here to inquire about the extremely cold place today, you should come early." Go back, but I can still help you with this matter, just treat it as your reward for saving Xiaozhu." After saying that, the high cultivator continued to warm the fire with the packet of medicine and ignored these two people again. Nian En is not in the mood to continue inquiring about things now. She is a little worried about Gong Qian's condition and physical problems. In addition, his most trusted master is also suspicious now. No one can bear such a blow, because Ouyang Zi is not interested in Gong Qian. Qian was so good. Fortunately, even if Nian En suspected the relationship between him and Zhulong, he didn't want to question it or let the suspicion take root. At this time, a chill rose behind Nian En. If Ouyang Zi really had a problem, then there might not really be no relationship between him and Zhu Long. "Let's go." Gong Qian said softly. He felt a little out of breath. He couldn't breathe in this small room. After saying goodbye to Gao Xiuren, Nian En followed Gong Qian and walked out. Gong Qian's steps were a little slow, as if each step was a bit heavy. After leaving the courtyard, he saw Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi waiting for them. Among them, there was also Ouyang Zi who looked anxious. Gong Qian glanced at Ouyang Zi, while Nian En looked at Liu Ruyu with worried eyes. "Is there any news?" Ouyang Zi didn't notice that Gong Qian's expression was wrong, so he asked quickly. "No." Gong Qian replied. There were thousands of reasons in his heart that he didn't want to believe the words of the high cultivator. However, when he recalled carefully, it was true that starting from drinking the medicine, the power of the wolf demon gradually weakened, and finally all disappear. Nian En was worried that Ouyang Zi would continue to ask, so she quickly interrupted: "Uncle Gao said he didn't want to talk today, but he should ask again in a few days." But as soon as Nian En finished speaking, she saw Gong Qian fell down and passed out on the ground without any warning. Ouyang Zi didn't even have time to catch him, let alone Nian En who was stunned The group of people quickly took Gong Qian back to the hotel. Ouyang Zi and Liu Ruyu were responsible for checking Gong Qian's situation, while Nian En and Feng Yi could only choose to wait. Nian En's face was heavy. She always felt that Gong Qian was suddenly like this. The coma is like an omen. After busying for a while, Gong Qian's physical condition was finally stabilized. Nian En watched Ouyang Zi feeding Gong Qian medicine, but what she was thinking about was what Gao Xiuren said. She couldn't tell what she felt in her heart. , some want to stop it, but can't find a reason. At this time, someone else came in. When Nian En turned his head, he saw En Xi's slightly gloomy face. "Enxi!" Nianen shouted in shock. The eyes of Ouyang Zi and Liu Ruyu were also attracted. After Ouyang Zi saw Enxi, he seemed to be relieved. He hurriedly walked over and asked: "Didn't you go back to the Sky City? Why are you coming back? Already?" "Why, can't I come back?" Enxi said it to Ouyang Zi, but her eyes were always fixed on Nian En. Nian En felt a little unnatural. Enxi's eyes were gloomy, as if there was The great resentment is probably because of what happened last night. Ouyang Zi said: "Of course I didn't mean it like this, just come back." Enxi snorted coldly and did not answer. She left Ouyang Zi and walked to Gong Qian's bedside. Looking at Gong Qian's bloodless face, she was a little angry: "Why is your medicine useless at all? After drinking it for so long, Gong Qian is getting more and more serious!" Enxi just said it unintentionally. She had been with Ouyang Zi and Gong Qian in the past few years, and she knew a lot about Ouyang Zi's prescription for Gong Qian. She didn't expect that after drinking the medicine for so long, she didn't feel at all Useless. But the speaker is unintentional and the listener is intentional. When Nian En heard Enxi's words, he immediately looked at Ouyang Zi, trying to catch the emotion in Ouyang Zi's eyes. But Ouyang Zi didn't have any flaws to find. There was just a hint of embarrassment in his eyes, and he scratched his head and laughed. Enxi¡¯s return surprised Nianen. After settling down with Gong Qian, it was already dark. Because he was too worried, Nianen had no appetite to eat, so he went back to his room to rest. Ouyang Zi and the others who were eating were also very dull. It was impossible for Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi to take the initiative to bring up any topic. After the meal, Ouyang Zi was chatting with Enxi. Unfortunately, Enxi didn't want to talk to him. When annoyed, he may even lose his temper directly. Although Ouyang Zi¡¯s character has always been like this, his tolerance and care for Enxi are really beyond expectations. ? ?Make the most of it, because I'm going to help you, and it doesn't take much from me, and you can do it. " Enxi's heart trembled, and she asked like a ghost: "What's the matter?" "Find a way to kill Zhulong." Bai Xianxiu's voice suddenly turned cold. "Haha." Enxi sneered. Bai Xianxiu thought highly of her. She couldn't deal with Zhulong, otherwise she would have fought with Zhulong long ago. Although Zhulong was her ally before, both of them wanted to kill her. However, this ally was also Gong Qian's enemy. She did not dare to let anyone know about the cooperative relationship between her and Zhulong. If you can kill Zhulong, then you should be able to clear yourself of suspicion, right? "Do you have a way to kill Zhulong?" Enxi gradually lost her previous panic and instead had a glimmer of hope. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 719 Uneasy premonition You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Bai Xianxiu was a little proud. She had long expected that Enxi would agree to her suggestion. Enxi was too revengeful and possessive. The mere fact that it contained blood jade was enough to seduce her. The room was dark, the curtains were drawn tightly, and there was not even a trace of light. Although there was only one figure in the room, there were two voices discussing something in a low voice, and no one could hear clearly. After Bai Xianxiu finished explaining, she disappeared. Enxi felt that her suppressed heart suddenly relaxed, as if her consciousness and strength had returned to her body and belonged to her again. Enxi was shocked by what Bai Xianxiu said just now. She thought about Bai Xianxiu's words carefully and thought about her plan. In another room, Nian En and Liu Ruyu were getting ready to sleep. After chatting for a while, they both felt sleepy. However, there was a knock on the door, and it was Feng Yi's voice: "Bai Fox, you're asleep. No?" Liu Ruyu and Nian En looked at each other, both confused. Feng Yi almost never came to see them at night, because there was nothing wrong. What happened today? Liu Ruyu changed her clothes and replied: "I didn't sleep, what's wrong?" Nian En also raised her ears and waited for Feng Yi's answer, but she didn't hear any sound from outside for a long time. She sat up and asked Liu Ruyu: "Why doesn't he speak?" "I don't know." Liu Ruyu was a little confused. Feng Yi had never been so strange before. It was already a little late at this time. Liu Ruyu didn't know what Feng Yi wanted to do with her, but they were good friends after all. Even if Feng Yi had nothing to do, such a strange silence should still feel abnormal. Liu Ruyu confessed to Nian En, and then wanted to I went out to check. At this time, Feng Yi's voice, which had disappeared for a while, sounded again: "It's okay. I want you to walk with me." It was a bit strange to hear Feng Yi's voice. Liu Ruyu opened the door. Feng Yi stood at the door and looked at her. He glanced into the room and saw Nian En hiding under the quilt. He said to Liu Ruyu: "Let's go." , walk with me." Liu Ruyu looked at Feng Yi's eyes with golden light, but was stunned for several seconds, and then quickly closed the door, with a trace of emotion on her face. Hearing the sound of closing the door, Nian En stuck his head out. Feng Yi asked Aunt Yu to go out for a walk this late at night? The snow outside hasn't melted yet, but that's fine. If Feng Yi and Liu Ruyu can spark a little love, that would be a great thing! When Nian En thought of this, she felt it was pretty good. But Feng Yi didn¡¯t ask out Liu Ruyu for other reasons at all, he just needed someone to talk to. Under the moonlight, two lonely figures stood one behind the other in the heavy snow. Feng Yi looked at the night sky in trance, while Liu Ruyu looked at his back and sighed. "Isn't time running out?" Liu Ruyu asked. "Yes." Feng nodded, then withdrew his gaze and looked back. His golden eyes were extremely enchanting under the moonlight. The closer to the time of nirvana, the more restless the spiritual power in his body would be, and the worse this situation would be. See more and more. In the past, Liu Ruyu didn't have much feelings about Feng Yi's nirvana. It was just a rebirth ceremony. Feng Yi was still Feng Yi, unchanged, but not now. Now Feng Yi is the person destined to be. It was Nian En, who was already involved with Liu Ruyu invisibly. She was worried about the future of Nian En and Feng Yi. A faint flame lingered around Feng Yi's body, lasting for a few minutes and then gradually disappearing. Around him, the snow on the ground had melted completely, turning into water and soaking into the earth. There was a hint of bitterness in Feng Yi's eyes: "White Fox, do you think I will really forget Nian En?" Liu Ruyu said nothing. She was not Feng Yi, and she had never experienced forgetting. She didn¡¯t know what it felt like. If Feng Yi really forgot, then she would also remember it, and it would be better to remember that Feng Yi sincerely expressed gratitude. , I like this girl very much, but no matter how much I like her, after Nirvana, the memory of Feng Yi, who is reborn, will automatically eliminate the existence of Nian En. We know each other again, but we are still strangers. "I can't even imagine it." Feng Yi sighed. His handsome face was covered with a layer of moonlight, like glowing glass, making him look a little lonely in the night. Liu Ruyu is just a listener now. She doesn't have much right to say anything. She can just listen to Feng Yi quietly. Feng Yi called her out just because he wanted to talk. "If I forget Nian En, you have to remind me when the time comes. Even if I can't remember it anymore, you have to describe to me one by one how good I was to her. I will treat it as if I heard a story." Feng Yi murmured, he stood there, the wind blowing his sleeves,Looking at his pale face, he felt like his heart was cut by a knife, but he was helpless. I wonder if the high cultivator has found out what the problem is with the medicinal materials and if there is a solution. "Where are you going?" As soon as Enxi left the room, she saw Nianen preparing to go downstairs. She stopped Nianen and asked. "It's nothing, let's go for a walk." Nian En was not in a high mood. She wanted to go to the high cultivator alone to ask about the medicinal materials. Enxi closed the door, suddenly smiled, walked towards Nianen, then took Nianen's arm and asked affectionately: "Then I will go with you, how about it?" Nian En¡¯s eyes were full of doubts. En Xi¡¯s behavior has been very strange in the past two days. Sometimes she was gloomy, and sometimes she seemed like she was fine. She couldn¡¯t figure out what she was thinking. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 720 The disappeared remnant soul You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nian En didn't want Ouyang Zi to know about going to Gao Xiuren's place, and naturally she didn't want Enxi to know either. Enxi and Ouyang Zi had a good relationship. If Enxi secretly told Ouyang Zi that she had been to Gao Xiuren's place, What should Ouyang Zi do if he is suspicious? So Nian En shook his head: "I just want to be alone." Yeah? Enxi sneered in her heart. Her eyes were unusually cold, without a trace of warmth. Nian En didn't notice that there was a strange black color in Enxi's pupils, and they looked larger than before, which gave her a very uncoordinated feeling. Seeing that Nian En was unwilling, the smile on En Xi's face froze, and she let go of her hand unnaturally: "Okay." Nian En nodded guiltily, and then quickly went downstairs. Behind you, you stood there, eyes flickering, then you curled up the corner of your mouth and went downstairs. Nian En is already very familiar with the way to Gao Xiuren's place. After all, she has gone there several times. She even bought a lot of food to take there this time. She saw that Gao Xiuren's house is very simple, and the food and accommodation should be It's all very simple. It's okay to bring him some good wine and food. The snow was heavy and there were not many people on the road. The closer to the small village of Gao Xiuren, the more remote it became. Nian En quickened her pace and walked forward without noticing that not far behind her, another figure was following closely. The sinister eyes flashed with cold light as he watched her walk towards the high cultivator's courtyard. "Uncle Gao!" Nian En knocked on the door and shouted loudly. After a while, the door opened. Gao Xiuren yawned and looked at Nian En. He was woken up by Nian En's shout while he was sleeping. He was unhappy and wanted to say a few words, but his nose smelled a smell of food. He lowered his head at the smell. Nian En was holding a roast chicken, some packaged meals, and a bottle of wine. Is this dare to bribe yourself? Gao Xiuren thought to himself, but this girl is quite clever, so it is a bribe, and he is hungry now. There was heavy snow falling outside, and it would be embarrassing to close the shop after taking other people¡¯s things. The high-ranking cultivator turned sideways and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk after we come in.¡± It just so happens that I have something to tell Nian En. Nian En quickly followed Gao Xiuren into the house. The room was still warm. She put down the food and wine in her hands, then affectionately picked up Xiaozhu and put it on her elbow. Xiaozhu also happily made trouble with her. For a while, the high cultivator was eating his food and looking coldly at the green snake who was more affectionate to Nian En than to him. Nian En saw the high cultivator eating happily and did not dare to disturb him. After all, he still had something to ask for and would wait until they finished eating. Unexpectedly, halfway through eating, Gao Xiuren took the initiative to speak: "I carefully checked the medicine you gave me a few days ago." Nian En was refreshed. She quickly sat down at the table and asked Gao Xiuren: "Uncle Gao, is there any problem with the medicine?" Gao Xiuren gave Nian En a meaningful look. She seemed to hope that the medicine would be fine. Unfortunately, not only was there a problem with the medicine, but it also became a bigger problem. "There is a problem." Gao Xiuren's words made Nian En's face turn pale. She seemed a little unbelievable. After a while, she asked calmly: "What's the problem?" If there is a problem with the medicine, it means that there is a problem with Ouyang Zi. If there is a problem with Ouyang Zi, it means that her previous suspicions may be true. Nian En's heart beats a drum, how she hopes that Gao Xiuren is wrong. The high cultivator took a sip of wine, and then continued: "There is a lot of talisman ashes in this medicine." Fu Hui? What does fuhui mean? Nian En looked at Gao Xiuren in confusion and remained silent, because she didn't know what to ask and could only listen to Gao Xiuren's explanation. "That is not an ordinary talisman ash. The power of the monster will be continuously suppressed and depleted until it completely disappears." The high cultivator took another bite of the roast chicken and felt that it tasted pretty good. He chirped and said, "What about you?" The demon power that my friend originally had in his body was swallowed up by those talisman ashes." Nian En¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Did she hear it wrong? how could this be! Ouyangzi is proficient in magic and has a good understanding of various talismans. He is fully capable of researching such weird things, but why would he do this? Isn't he Gong Qian's master? Haven't you been very kind to Gong Qian these past few years? Want to help Gong Qian's revenge? "What's wrong?" The high cultivator noticed that Nian En's face was extremely ugly, and he suddenly became a little curious. "Are you sure you're not mistaken?" Nian En asked with a trembling voice. The high cultivator became unhappy again: "What do you mean by doubting me again and again? Then why are you here? No matter how you got the medicine, I just want to tell you that the person behind Absolutely"" Nian En asked after standing firm. It should be time to eat at this time. "No, I'll wait for you to go down together." Enxi took Nianen's hand and said affectionately. Nian En was helped downstairs by En Xi. When Feng Yi and Liu Ruyu saw the two people appearing hand in hand, a look of confusion flashed across their eyes. Nian En looked unnaturally. She took a seat and sat down, and Enxi followed her and sat down next to her. There seems to be nothing wrong with eating like this every day, but Enxi will look at Nianen from time to time, which feels really strange. After finishing the meal, Nian En was going to take a lunch break. She was very confused. She only ate a little bit of food and couldn't eat anymore. Ouyang Zi asked, "Why did you only eat so much today?" Nian En's heart skipped a beat. Looking at Ouyang Zi's face, she felt that her mind was blank and she didn't know how to answer. What was echoing over and over in her ears were the words of the high cultivator, those words that had caused harm to Gong Qian. medicine. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 721 Everything was Zhulong¡¯s idea You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nian En responded hurriedly: "If you're not hungry, you can eat." After saying that, Nian En ran upstairs quickly like a thief, bumping into many other guests along the way. Ouyang Zi looked at Nian En's panicked back and was puzzled: "She is like this What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s been a weird day.¡± Only Enxi knew what happened to Nian En. She looked deeply at Ouyang Zi's side face. In addition to the coldness, there was also a trace of fear hidden in her eyes. She didn't know what purpose this Ouyang Zi had for En Xi. It seemed that Very good. Nian En left in a hurry, leaving Feng Yi with no appetite to eat. After eating a few mouthfuls, he went upstairs to find Nian En. Liu Ruyu looked at Feng Yi with some sympathy in her eyes. "Forget it, they are all neurotic." Ouyang Zi muttered. After he had eaten and drank enough, he stood up and picked up his treasure bag that had never been thrown away for thousands of years: "Come on, I don't want to throw it away either. I have to go out and do my business." "Wait a minute!" Enxi suddenly stopped Ouyang Zi, and she walked up: "I'll come with you." "Okay." Ouyang Zi agreed readily. He was originally going to find Qi Gu, but since Enxi proposed to go together, he naturally had to change his plan. He also had something to ask Enxi about Enxi. He needed to make it clear to Enxi that he was working with Zhulong and the others to get rid of Nian En. In a blink of an eye, only Liu Ruyu was left at the dinner table. She drank some soup, then got up and left the hotel, preparing to go shopping outside, because Feng Yi should be talking to Nian En now, and her going would also disturb the two of them. After leaving the hotel, Liu Ruyu looked around. She had no destination and was just strolling around. Unconsciously, she had walked a little far. Liu Ruyu turned around and looked at the hotel in the distance, and then at the ground under her feet. She looked a little confused, because the surrounding area was covered with snow, but this piece of ground showed a kind of It was strangely black, and the ground seemed to be scorched. Not to mention the white snow, there was not even a trace of dead grass. A trace of the remaining soul breath was sensed by Liu Ruyu. She calmed down and closed her eyes. A faint white light began to appear all over her body. In the sensory world in her mind, a layer of black mist suddenly rose around her, and there were some wandering lights. The soul floats, twists in agony, and then disappears. Suddenly, Liu Ruyu's eyes opened suddenly. She seemed to have seen a familiar soul just now. Although it was just a trace of a wandering soul, she must have felt it right! In order to keep that soul, she stayed in the illusion for thousands of years. Later, Enxi broke the barrier, and the soul disappeared. Why are you here? Liu Ruyu squatted down, then stretched out her hand to wipe it on the ground. The charred soil exuded the power of an evil spirit, but it was only a remnant. The scene at that time must have been very shocking. Someone activated an extremely powerful formation. . Just when Liu Ruyu tried to capture the trace of the remnant soul, the remnant soul disappeared, as if it had never appeared. It¡¯s over! Liu Ruyu frowned tightly, and she returned to the hotel with worries. Feng Yi also happened to come out of Nian En's room. He asked for a long time, but Nian En didn't tell him what happened. Nian En also has his own concerns. With Feng Yi's character, if he knew about Ouyang Zi's conspiracy, he would definitely not tolerate it like this. He would try every means to cause trouble for Ouyang Zi. Before Gong Qian wakes up, Nian En still wants to Keep this secret. "Why do you look so bad?" When Feng Yi saw Liu Ruyu, he was startled by Liu Ruyu's expression. He had just comforted Nian En for a while, and in the blink of an eye it was Liu Ruyu again. "Something is very bad." Liu Ruyu held her hands tightly, her tone solemn and full of worry. Feng Yi knew Liu Ruyu well. With Liu Ruyu¡¯s calm and calm personality, unless the sky was about to fall, she would rarely show such an attitude. He also became serious: "What is it? Can you tell me?" Liu Ruyu watched Feng Yi hesitate to speak, and finally shook her head: "It's okay, I'll tell you later." What things should be hidden even from him? Feng Yi was a little confused, but he didn't want to force Liu Ruyu to talk, so he didn't ask. Liu Ruyu looked at the closed door behind Feng Yi, and the worry in his heart temporarily turned from the soul matter to Nian En: "How is it? , did she tell you what happened?" Feng Yi sighed, that girl Nian En was really like a cow when she got stubborn. No matter how he asked or coerced her, she just wouldn't say anything. ? One look at Feng Yi¡¯s expression showed that he didn¡¯t ask anything. On the other side, Ouyang Zi took Enxi to the streets and alleys.The wanted planner was Zhulong. Ouyangzi's eyes looked back and forth at Enxi. Enxi asked with some displeasure, "Don't you believe me?" "No, I know Zhulong has always wanted to kill Nian En." Ouyang Zi replied. "Yes." Enxi breathed a sigh of relief, but Bai Xianxiu in her body became excited. It would be great if Ouyangzi could get angry because of this and then go and deal with Zhulong. With Ouyangzi's ability, dealing with Zhulong is not a big problem. , because Zhulong is now under attack from both sides and has not recovered from his serious injuries. It is a great opportunity. If Qi Gu had not intervened last time, she would have eliminated Zhulong long ago. Seeing that Ouyang Zi didn't reply, Enxi rolled her eyes, and then continued: "Is there anything you want in Nian En? If you want to protect Nian En, you must first get rid of Zhulong , otherwise Nian En will be in danger at any time. Moreover, Zhulong is Gong Qian¡¯s enemy. If you kill Zhulong, it will be equivalent to avenging Gong Qian.¡± (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 722 cooperate with you once You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! " In this case, Gong Qian will definitely trust Ouyang Zi even more. A glint flashed in Ouyang Zi's eyes. Why didn't he think of this? Qi Gu¡¯s plan has been going on all along, and Pangu¡¯s true soul has already appeared in Gong Qian¡¯s body, and everything is developing for the better. Why are we still waiting for Zhulong¡¯s unknown information? It seems that Zhulong has to be eliminated, Ouyang Zi thought to himself. ¡­¡­   The sky and the earth are like a huge connected piece of cloth, being slowly torn apart. Gong Qian felt a burst of heat and a burst of coldness around him. He took a closer look, when did he return to the abyss? Nine Nether Abyss! Why are you here? "This is your dream." A man's voice sounded, and he didn't know where it came from. Gong Qian looked around, but there was no one there, and the weird scene in front of him was continuing. How could this be like the beginning of the world? What kind of dream is this? Gong Qian watched as everything in the world began to appear and multiply, and he always looked at a man with a vague figure as a bystander. He was not that tall, just like an ordinary person, but his posture was extremely tall and straight. There is an invisible domineering aura, as if everything in the world is an ant to him, and he is the king of this world. The man also saw Gong Qian. He walked over slowly. When Gong Qian saw his face clearly, his face instantly turned pale. That person looks exactly like him! Nian En was lying next to Gong Qian's bed and fell asleep. Suddenly she felt like she was hit on the head. She woke up suddenly, wiped the saliva from the corner of her mouth and looked around blankly. There was no one there. No, no one! Nian En looked at the empty bed, where is Gong Qian? ! "Little girl, you sleep so soundly!" A teasing voice came from behind Nian En. Her heart skipped a beat, and a feeling that something bad was going on came to her mind. Nian En stood up and turned around to look at Gong Qian. Gong Qian no longer looked as weak as when he was lying on the bed before. His face was still pale, but his eyebrows were full of smiles. He looked full of energy and was looking at Nian En. Smile happily. "Why did you come out again?" As soon as Nian En heard the tone of the voice, she knew that the legendary god had appeared again. Now she was only worried about Gong Qian's body. For this great god, she really didn't meet him. It¡¯s better to miss it. Gong Qian shrugged, looking innocent: "Blame me? If I don't come out, your sweetheart will die." "Nonsense! Only if you come out so often will something happen to him." Nian En remembered what Gao Xiuren said, and then pointed angrily at Gong Qian and complained. Gong Qian slowly pressed down the hand that Nian En pointed at him, and then stretched out, but felt that his internal organs were almost broken. This body was really bad enough! Although he was sleeping in Gong Qian's body, he heard what happened to Gong Qian and what Nian En said when he was unconscious. Now this little girl should know that there is something wrong with Ouyang Zi, and he should be the one to blame. It's so miserable that good people still have to be scolded. Gong Qian said: "Don't you know how his body has been eaten away? The power of that medicine is infinite. I think it's not just to suppress the power of the wolf demon. It may be aimed at me. You don¡¯t want me to wake up.¡± "What do you mean?" Nian En was a little confused. "The power of the wolf demon has no harm or benefit to Ouyang Zi. Why should he waste so much energy to deal with it? Unless he finds that there is another me who needs to be suppressed, what if I wake up too early and see through his plan? ?" Gong Qian replied calmly. Deal with him? Nian En looked at Gong Qian suspiciously. Ouyang Zi probably didn't even know that Pangu had woken up several times, so why should he deal with him? Gong Qian looked at Nian En's disbelieving look and shrugged: "What do you think? Why did he do this?" If Nian En knew, he would still be confused! Nian En scratched her head irritably. She still had to find a way to explain to Ouyang Zi why Gong Qian suddenly woke up. Even if he woke up, he still looked more energetic. It was a bit strange. Nian En didn't pay much attention to this in the past, but it's different now. Maybe it's because he already has a grudge against Ouyang Zi in his heart, so he has become more vigilant. "Little girl, you have to thank me." Gong Qian said very arrogantly. "Thank you for what?" Nian En rolled his eyes. It's too late to hate him, okay? Gong Qian said: "Your sweetheart is about to die."?, if I hadn't been here to help support him, he would have gone to report to King Yama long ago. " Nian En had black lines all over her head. What she said was so unpleasant. She sat there motionless, mentally assessing the credibility of what Gong Qian said just now. After a while, there was a knock on the door. , it was Enxi¡¯s voice: ¡°Nianen, why did you lock the door?¡± Nian En was startled when she heard Enxi's voice. She immediately jumped up and threw Gong Qian onto the bed. She subconsciously didn't want Enxi to see that Gong Qian was awake, but This action startled Gong Qian. He fell on the soft bed and looked at Nian En, who was pressing on him, inexplicably. The heartbeats of the two people almost overlapped, and the gentle beating sound could be heard. Nian En didn't realize that she had done something stupid until her whole body was pressed against Gong Qian. She looked at the person nearby in a daze. From her face so close to her, she could even feel Gong Qian's breath hitting her face, and with her pressing her body in a large font, she could perfectly feel that Gong Qian's body temperature was much higher than hers. The air was a little solid, and Gong Qian's eyes gradually calmed down from shock, and began to be tainted with a hint of joking. Is this probably what humans call the seven emotions and six desires? He felt that Nian En was particularly soft against his body, and it had a feeling that made his heart beat faster. "Nian'en, are you there?" Enxi noticed something was wrong in the room. She had just heard a sound coming from inside, and then there was no movement. Nian En hurriedly got up from Gong Qian, his face as red as a monkey's butt. Gong Qian, on the other hand, lay there refreshed and motionless, looking at Nian En who stood up and straightened his collar: "Why don't you lie down a little longer? " Dead gangster! Nian Enyao cursed secretly in her heart, but she still needed Gong Qian's cooperation at the moment, so she endured it and said, "Can you continue to pretend you haven't woken up?" "Why?" Gong Qian asked puzzledly. He just wanted to find something. "No reason, just keep sleeping." Nian En replied awkwardly. She was actually worried that if Gong Qian woke up, Ouyang Zi would notice something was wrong in his words and deeds. Since Gong Qian himself said it just now, Ouyang Zi might be targeting him and didn't want him to wake up, so why not just lie down and continue pretending to be dead, so that he wouldn't be discovered? Nian En's request was obviously unreasonable. Gong Qian didn't want to agree to it at first, but looking at Nian En's anxious eyes, he didn't know what she wanted to do, so he had to cooperate first: "Okay." After saying that, Gong Qian got into the quilt with a purr, closed his eyes and immediately entered the state. He looked exactly the same as if he hadn't woken up. His acting skills were very good, and he didn't even move his eyelashes. Nian En breathed a sigh of relief. She went to open the door. En Xi stood at the door and looked at Nian En, who was blushing suspiciously: "Nian En, why did you lock yourself in there? Gong Qian is awake. What?" She clearly heard Gong Qian¡¯s voice just now! "No, I was just talking to myself, what's wrong?" Nian En shook his head in denial, and explained by the way, which could cover up the sound in the room. Enxi didn¡¯t say much. After pulling Nianen away, she walked straight to Gong Qian¡¯s bed. Gong Qian closed his eyes tightly, his face was still pale, and there was no sign of waking up. She was a little confused. Did she hear wrong just now? "Let me out!" Suddenly, a voice sounded in Enxi's mind. It was Enxi's soul struggling. She was worried when she saw Gong Qian, so she wanted to break free from Bai Xianxiu's imprisonment. She was also afraid that Bai Xianxiu would treat Gong Qian. Qian do something. Bai Xianxiu sneered: "Haha, you are so vicious-hearted that you can attack your own sister, but you have a soft spot for this man." Enxi yelled angrily: "You'd better let me out! Otherwise you will die miserably!" "Really? So confident?" Bai Xianxiu didn't take Enxi's words to heart at all, but asked scornfully. "Do you think you can suppress me all the time? As long as I can break free, I will tell Ouyang Zi immediately that he will definitely find a way to get you out. Then you will wait to die!" Enxi threatened. Bai Xianxiu was stunned. She had forgotten this. This woman's brain was not very stupid. A trace of thought flashed in her eyes, and then she snorted coldly: "I will let you come out for a while. If you dare to say nonsense , before Ouyangzi finds me out, I will let you die first!" Enxi felt her body lighten, as if she was staggered by the feeling of falling. Nian En was a little surprised when she saw Enxi standing there silently. She suddenly staggered. Fortunately, she was prepared and held her in time. Who knew that as soon as she held her hand, Nian En's hand would be Enxi shook her away fiercely, and Enxi turned to look at her with disgust: "You don't have to worry about it!" Why did you suddenly change your face again? Nian En looked at his hands that were thrown away and was speechless. Enxi looked at Gong Qian's pale face, and then pointed the finger at Nian En: "It's all your fault! It's you who hurt him every time. Ever since we met you, we have become very unlucky. You are the broomstick Star?" "I -" Nian En was shocked by Enxi's words. Why was Enxi suddenly so angry? Moreover, Enxi had hardly paid much attention to Gong Qian's affairs these days. This is what Nian En found strange. , she only cares about it occasionally, she looked a little complicated: "Enxi, this is not my reason." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)Looking at her: "You don't have to worry about it!" Why did you suddenly change your face again? Nian En looked at his hands that were thrown away and was speechless. Enxi looked at Gong Qian's pale face, and then pointed the finger at Nian En: "It's all your fault! It's you who hurt him every time. Ever since we met you, we have become very unlucky. You are the broomstick Star?" "I -" Nian En was shocked by Enxi's words. Why was Enxi suddenly so angry? Moreover, Enxi had hardly paid much attention to Gong Qian's affairs these days. This is what Nian En found strange. , she only cares about it occasionally, she looked a little complicated: "Enxi, this is not my reason." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 723 People are being killed everywhere You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! ¡°Is that our fault?!¡± Enxi yelled, she no longer had the patience to talk to Nian En properly. At this time, there was another person at the door. Ouyang Zi was holding a bowl of medicine. As soon as he arrived, he heard Enxi yelling at Nian En. He asked awkwardly: "What's wrong with you? Gong Qian still If he doesn't wake up, you will disturb his rest." It¡¯s time to deliver medicine again! Nian En's eyes were fixed on the bowl of medicine. She walked over and took the bowl of medicine from Ouyang Zi again: "Uncle Ouyang, let me feed Gong Qian." "Let me feed him." Ouyang Zi sighed: "You have been staying with him these two days, and I will take care of him. Seeing that you have lost a lot of weight, I can't explain it to Feng Yi and the others." Feng Yi has always had a problem with Nian En taking care of Gong Qian alone "Just let her feed!" Enxi suddenly spoke up. This time, she unexpectedly helped Nian En to speak. Nian En turned around in surprise. Enxi looked at her coldly, and then said to Ouyang Zi: "Just let her feed her. , doesn¡¯t she like Gong Qian very much? I want to see if she can take care of Gong Qian until he wakes up!" When she said this, Enxi gritted her teeth and was filled with hatred for Nian En, but she knew that Nian En now knew that there was something wrong with the medicine, so he must have wanted to help Gong Qian so proactively, so helping her once would also be a help. Gong Qian. "Okay, okay, it's up to you." Ouyang Zi happened to be happy and free. After saying a few words, he turned and left. Nian En breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at En Xi standing in front of her, lowered her eyes slightly and said nothing. She didn't want to continue arguing with En Xi. After all, the person lying on the bed was not really unconscious Just when Nian En was thinking about how to send En Xi away, En Xi left by herself without saying a word. As soon as En Xi left, Nian En immediately closed the door and turned around. Gong Qian had already sat down. He got up and looked at Nian En with interest: "Are you going to dump this medicine again?" This is not nonsense? Nian En didn't have a good attitude towards the person in front of her. She stretched her bowl forward and said, "Then you drink it?" Gong Qian smiled and said nothing. He watched Nian En carrying the medicine into the bathroom, and then there was the sound of flushing water. The smell of the medicine dispersed, and it was thick and unpleasant. His eyes became slightly colder. Since Gong Qian himself said it just now, Ouyang Zi might be targeting him and not wanting him to wake up, so why not just lie down and continue pretending to be dead, so that he won't be discovered? When Nian En came out of the bathroom, Gong Qian was already standing at the door refreshed, as if he was ready to go for a walk. Nian En rushed over and pressed Gong Qian's hand: "What do you want to do?" "Of course I have my own things to do." Gong Qian looked at Nian En's hand holding down his own, then looked at Nian En's nervous expression, and said with a smile: "Why, are you planning on letting me just keep pretending to be dead?" ?¡± Nian En scratched his head in embarrassment: "That's not the case either. Can I ask you a question?" It was rare to see Nian En with such a good attitude. Gong Qian became a little more interested. He returned to the bed and sat down, waiting patiently for Nian En to continue asking. Nian En took a deep breath and asked. He encouraged himself, and then asked: "If Gong Qian doesn't die, will you sooner or later take over the magpie's nest completely?" ¡° If Gong Qian takes this step in the end, then his fate will be similar to Gong Qian¡¯s, Nian En thought to himself. "I should have told you this problem a long time ago." Gong Qian's tone was smiling and he didn't take it seriously at all. To him, the life and death of these people seemed to have nothing to do with him. Nian En's heart stagnated, as if she was out of breath for a moment. Gong Qian's indifferent tone made her feel a little uncomfortable, right? What do their lives mean to the people in front of them? "If you want to leave, don't leave from here. Since you have helped me just now, just help until he wakes up." Nian En stopped Gong Qian who was about to leave again. No matter what Gong Qian wanted to do, Just don't let Ouyang Zi and the others find out. There were quite a lot of troubles. Gong Qian nodded and didn't say much. Before Nian En could react, she only heard the sound of the window opening, and then Gong Qian's figure disappeared. She was secretly surprised. In fact, for Pangu's She has always been curious about how powerful it is. Ever since that time in the Ksitigarbha Forest, when Pangu was able to turn such a large forest from winter to summer, she had already experienced some of it. ¡°Reversing the seasons, such a crazy thing, only this man can do it It wasn¡¯t until Gong Qian disappeared for a long time that Nian En came back to her senses. Then she went to bed to get ready for some sleep. She had to stay here to prevent Ouyang Zi and En Xi from suddenly coming over again.??Looked at the people at the table next to him in amazement. They all looked a little extraordinary and didn't dare to offend. Nian En¡¯s legs are a little weak. Is Chen Daoqi dead? ! She still remembered that when she met Chen Daoqi in the hotel a few days ago, he was still fine. Nian En always remembered the days when she and Chen Daoqi were looking for blood-containing jade together. Although the interaction was not deep, Chen Daoqi was her at that time. It was a rare human being she met, and Chen Daoqi was kind to her, so she always remembered it in her heart. Even though we no longer see each other, I thought that this relatively friendly middle-aged man would live peacefully in another corner, but I just had a concern in my heart. I didn¡¯t expect that not long after we reunited, I heard such bad news. Nian En stood there in a daze. Feng Yi walked over and helped her back to her seat and sat down. He asked those people: "Excuse me, where did the things you mentioned happen?" (Remember this site) Website: www.hlnovel.com 724 Feng Yi¡¯s strangeness You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "These things happen everywhere. These days are not stable at all, but there have been too many deaths recently. Chen Daoqi was killed at the entrance of the town. Even the bodies can't be found. It's very miserable." The man replied. Wuhua Town seems stable, but you didn¡¯t expect there to be so many murders secretly? Feng Yi's expression was solemn, while Liu Ruyu, Ouyang Zi and the others also frowned a little. In the chaos, Nian En suddenly remembered another thing, that is, the abandoned old village they passed when they came. There were countless dead people in the village, and those dead people also had incomplete bodies. Could it be that the murder case here was related to Are those corpses relevant? Those people probably thought Nian En and the others were a little weird, so they left without saying a few words. Nian En looked at the table full of food with a dejected expression, losing his appetite. After a hurried dinner, Nian En asked Feng Yi to take her to the entrance of the town. Feng Yi did not refuse. Ouyang Zi and En Xi also followed because they were worried that it would not be appropriate for Gong Qian to stay alone in the hotel, and Liu Ruyu He stayed to take care of Gong Qian. Liu Ruyu watched Nian En and the others leave, and then brought some food upstairs. Although she knew Gong Qian couldn't eat it, she could eat it if she woke up. Since she and Gong Qian confessed last time that Nian En was Enle, She has become closer to Gong Qian, and they always have a tacit understanding when they share a secret. Opening the door, Liu Ruyu was stunned. Where was Gong Qian on the bed? When Liu Ruyu put down the food and was about to look for it, Gong Qian appeared from the window. When he saw Liu Ruyu, he was also stunned and asked, "Why is it you?" Liu Ruyu looked at the man who jumped in from the window. He was dressed in black clothes and seemed to blend into the night. His face was a little pale, but his weakness had long since faded. Instead, he had an indescribable high-spiritedness. This was the comatose man. Gong Qian who has been absent for several days? Gong Qian naturally remembered Liu Ruyu. Liu Ruyu once told him about Nian En. In Gong Qian's heart, Liu Ruyu was considered a trustworthy person, so seeing Liu Ruyu's surprised look, he didn't feel there was anything wrong at all. Instead, he walked over and closed the door opened by Liu Ruyu, saying, "Are you surprised?" Of course I¡¯m surprised! Liu Ruyu looked at Gong Qian who was sitting back on the bed to rest, and asked, "Aren't you in a coma and haven't woken up yet?" "I woke up a long time ago." Gong Qian replied readily, forgetting all about his promise to Nian En. He looked at Liu Ruyu. This spirit fox had very high spiritual power and he just needed a helper. Gong Qian has woken up early? Then Nian En has been staying in Gong Qian's room, why didn't he know? Liu Ruyu felt that although the man in front of her looked exactly the same as Gong Qian, he was completely another person. She asked warily: "Who are you?" This question made Gong Qian raise his eyebrows. He was a little surprised. He didn't expect Liu Ruyu to see something wrong with him so easily this time. According to his previous contact with Liu Ruyu, he should be a trustworthy person. Gong Qian didn't know Did Nian En tell Liu Ruyu about Gong Qian's health? But at this time, Gong Qian did not intend to hide it from Liu Ruyu. Gong Qian said slowly: "Nine-tailed fox, can't you see who I am?" Liu Ruyu¡¯s eyes instantly turned stern, it was indeed not Gong Qian! Her green eyes stared at Gong Qian closely, but Gong Qian was completely unfazed. Instead, he slept on the bed, covered himself with a quilt, and said in a helpless tone: "There is no other way, I promised to read it." Well, that little girl will continue to pretend to be dead." "Who are you!" Liu Ruyu asked, feeling a sense of awe in her heart for no reason. After seeing the look in Gong Qian's eyes, this feeling of fear arose spontaneously, and it was not under her control at all. "Who do you think I am?" Gong Qian's voice slowly cooled down, and his smile disappeared. He looked at Liu Ruyu, his eyes were like arrows, which could instantly penetrate Liu Ruyu's heart, with great penetrating power. Liu Ruyu's eyes gradually changed. First she was confused, and then she was shocked. She looked at the man in front of her and couldn't believe it. If Gong Qian is not Gong Qian, then there is only one possibility, that is, the true soul of Pangu once appeared in Gong Qian's body, but no one was sure whether it was true that time. Everyone was just guessing, and there was no evidence to prove it. So Liu Ruyu kept silent, and this time, she seemed to have a premonition of something.   "You also have an ancestral witch in your body." Following Gong Qian's meaningful words, Liu Ruyu's body returned to normal, and the three light spots disappeared. She took two steps back and sat weakly on the sofa. Paled face. ? ?The witch is the incarnation of Pangu's spirit. The twelve ancestral witches have disappeared in the constant reincarnations. By coincidence, this time they fell on the nine-tailed fox. She is immortal, so naturally the ancestral witch is also immortal. It is always in her body and will not go through reincarnation. This is also the reason why she can hide so deeply, because she has enough ability to prevent others from discovering. ¡­¡­ Wuhua Town has a self-selected security department that is responsible for maintaining order. When Nian En and the others arrived at the entrance of the town, several people were collecting corpses. These corpses were not left unattended like in that abandoned village, at least not It will end up with no one to deal with it. Chen Daoqi's eyes were wide open, as if he had seen something terrifying, and his hands were twisted strangely, as if he had struggled. Someone was talking about what happened last night, and the body was dumped in the town. In the garbage pile next to the entrance, if someone hadn't been scavenging, no one would have noticed. Nian En felt uncomfortable looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar face. She asked those who were collecting the corpses: "Excuse me, how do you deal with these corpses?" "Of course we will send them back to the Sky City. We have to find a few who can make it back." The man replied. Nian En's heart was heavy. Seeing others moving the bodies of these people away, but she was helpless. Feng Yi patted Nian En's shoulder. Nian En inadvertently raised her eyes and saw En Xi's indifferent eyes, even the depths of her eyes. There was also a hint of joy, and the proud smile on the corner of his mouth looked dazzling. How could she smile like this at this time? Nian En was a little angry. When he met Chen Daoqi in the hotel, Chen Daoqi was waiting for Enxi specifically to thank Enxi for providing them with clues. Now that Chen Daoqi is dead, why does Enxi not look sad at all? Enxi watched coldly as the corpses carried away were getting farther and farther away, but she felt very happy in her heart. Are these people the descendants of those old guys? You still want to steal the blood-containing jade, damn it! What a good death! The smile on Enxi's lips became more and more obvious, and she laughed heartily several times. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After the bodies of Chen Daoqi and others were cleared away, Ouyang Zi sighed, and then urged: "Let's go, it's time for us to go back. This is our fate, there is nothing we can do about it." Feng Yi gently said to Nian En: "Let's go back and rest first. We can check these things when we stay in Wuhua Town." Nian En nodded. She couldn't say a word now. After returning to the hotel in despair, she locked herself in the room and couldn't help feeling depressed. Feng Yi couldn't knock on the door to accompany Nian En, so he had to stand at the door for a while. He saw through the crack in the door that the light went out, and then turned around to go back to his room to rest. When he turned around, he happened to see Liu Ruyu. When he came out of Gong Qian's room, he looked careless. Not only was Nian En abnormal, but Feng Yi felt that Liu Ruyu was also abnormal these past two days. He strode over and pulled Liu Ruyu to the end of the corridor. He looked at Liu Ruyu's slightly shocked face: "What's wrong with you?" ? Seeing that you look bad, if you have anything to do, you can tell me." It's not that Liu Ruyu can't trust Feng Yi, but there are some things that have nothing to do with Feng Yi. Even though she is Feng Yi's good friend, she doesn't want to share the trouble with Feng Yi. She thinks of what Gong Qian said just now, and her heart is agitated. She sighs He took a breath and said, "It's nothing, I'm just worried about something." "You can talk to me if you are worried." Feng Yi continued, his tone solemn, no matter what troubles Liu Ruyu and Nian En had, as long as he could help, he would definitely try his best to solve it, as long as they opened their mouths. Liu Ruyu didn't know whether she should tell Feng Yi about Pangu now. Just as she was thinking about it, she suddenly felt a burning sensation spreading. She looked at Feng Yi in surprise, and there was a flame flashing in Feng Yi's eyes. , and the burning breath came from his body, carrying great spiritual power. "Feng Yi, what's going on with you?" Liu Ruyu watched Feng Yi's face turn pale, almost like Gong Qian in the room. He stretched out his hand to support the wall and shook his head vigorously. There was something in his mind just now. Somehow, there was only a large darkness left, and a feeling of terror suddenly hit my heart. "It's okay." After Feng Yi stabilized his mind, he gently shook his head at Liu Ruyu. Although he had an ominous premonition in his heart, he couldn't explain why, so he simply didn't say anything. "I think there's something wrong with you. You should go and rest first. I'll be fine." Liu Ruyu looked worriedly at Feng Yi's face, which had not yet recovered. "Well, I'm going back to my room first. You can rest too." Feng Yi said. He felt a little weak and didn't know what was going on. Watching Feng Yi leave, Liu Ruyu frowned deeply. The current situation was very chaotic. Everyone had their own troubles. Originally, she simply wanted to come to the high cultivator to find a way to go to the extremely cold place. Unexpectedly, When we arrived in Wuhua Town, so many things happened. After sighing, Liu Ruyu knocked on the door. Nian En looked at Liu Ruyu with red eyes, and she looked like she had cried. Chen Daoqi's death also hit Nian En hard. Nian En was already soft-hearted. Liu Ruyu wanted to comfort Nian En, but Nian En spoke first: "Aunt Yu, you don't need to comfort me. I'll cry on my own." That¡¯ll be fine.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?The current situation is very chaotic. Everyone has their own troubles. I originally just wanted to come to the high cultivator to find a way to go to the extremely cold place, but I didn't expect that so many things happened when I arrived in Wuhua Town. After sighing, Liu Ruyu knocked on the door. Nian En looked at Liu Ruyu with red eyes, and she looked like she had cried. Chen Daoqi's death also hit Nian En hard. Nian En was already soft-hearted. Liu Ruyu wanted to comfort Nian En, but Nian En spoke first: "Aunt Yu, you don't need to comfort me. I'll cry on my own." That¡¯ll be fine.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 725 strange portrait You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Not only because of Chen Daoqi, but also Gong Qian, Ouyang Zi, and Enxi. Everything weighed down Nian En. She found herself very useless. When troubles came one by one, There was nothing she could do. Liu Ruyu gently wiped Nian En's tears with a tissue. Gong Qian told her that Nian En knew about Pangu's awakening, which meant that at this time, Liu Ruyu and Nian En should be the ones who knew the most common secrets. She said: "Don't cry. Now that something has happened, we have to accept it. The only thing we can do is find ways to deal with the upcoming troubles." Nian En nodded. She knew this, but she felt very uncomfortable in her heart. She was so uncomfortable that she could not speak. "Nian En, can you be honest with me?" Liu Ruyu sat next to Nian En and asked. She needed to discuss some things with Nian En. She also had to know what Nian En had hidden from her. OK. Nian En didn¡¯t quite understand what Liu Ruyu meant, but looking at Liu Ruyu¡¯s serious expression, she wiped away her tears and nodded: ¡°Well, Aunt Yu, tell me.¡± "About Gong Qian, are you hiding something from me?" Liu Ruyu asked. She believed that Xin En was not doubting her, but had an unspeakable secret, so now she had to ask what the unspeakable secret was. Nian En's eyes widened. Did Liu Ruyu know something? "Tell me, believe me, I won't tell it." Liu Ruyu said softly. Only when Nian En confesses to her completely can the two of them reach a consensus. Otherwise, if you hide it from me and I hide it from you, sooner or later it will happen. Something went wrong. Nian En stuttered and replied: "Aunt Yu, you, I don't understand what you are talking about. What is Gong Qian's business?" "He woke up a long time ago, didn't he? And the Gong Qian now is not Gong Qian, right?" Liu Ruyu said calmly, she was a little disappointed, no matter what, she sincerely treats Nian En, no matter what happened, Nian En There is no need to hide it from her. Even if you are facing difficulties, as long as you tell her, she will find a way to share it. But Liu Ruyu didn¡¯t know that the unspeakable secret of Nian En came from Gong Qian himself! Nian En stood up suddenly, and then asked in shock: "Aunt Yu, who told you this?" "Gong Qian said it himself." Liu Ruyu thought for a while and then changed her words: "It should be said that Pangu told me." After hearing Liu Ruyu¡¯s answer, Nian En almost spit out a mouthful of blood. Didn¡¯t that guy threaten her and not tell anyone about his awakening? Turning around, he told Liu Ruyu directly and openly, making it seem as if Nian En was deliberately hiding it from Liu Ruyu! Before Liu Ruyu could react, Nian En had already angrily gone to Gong Qian's room. Gong Qian's room was always unlocked because it was convenient for everyone to deliver meals, so Nian En pushed him away smoothly. After leaving the door, Gong Qian was sitting on the bed at this moment, eating the food brought by Liu Ruyu, not caring at all what to do if someone saw him. "You came to see me so late. It seems you care about me." Gong Qian finished his last bite of rice. Although he didn't feel hungry, his body was a mortal after all and he couldn't survive without eating something. Originally, I was about to die, so he wiped his mouth and said casually. "You liar!" Nian En walked in and slammed the door, as if he wanted to fight Gong Qian. Gong Qian didn't understand what Nian En was talking about. He looked at Nian En's angry face and asked. : "What did I lie to you about?" "Didn't you threaten me and tell me not to tell others about your awakening? What happened? Why did you tell Aunt Yu?!" Nian En asked angrily. If this body hadn't belonged to Gong Qian, she would have rushed up to fight with her. This guy fights to the death. It turned out that it was for this matter that Gong Qian really didn¡¯t want to say, but Liu Ruyu had something he wanted to find, and he was someone he could use, so there was no need to hide it. Gong Qian naturally wouldn¡¯t explain to Nian En, he replied: ¡°I¡¯ll just say it when I¡¯m happy.¡± This person is really not an ordinary person who deserves a beating. Nian En was so angry that he felt bad all over. He didn't know what to say to express his anger for a long time, but Liu Ruyu was already knocking on the door: "Nian En, open the door." Nian En stamped her feet and then went to open the door. She saw Liu Ruyu coming too. Gong Qian remained calm and composed. The three of them were strangely silent for a moment. Then Liu Ruyu asked Gong Qian: "You want Nian En to hide this from everyone." ?" "Yes." Gong Qian replied calmly. When he was indifferent, his face and eyes really looked a bit like Gong Qian. Nian En's heart was tugged. If Gong Qian was replaced by such a guy, she would go crazy. . Liu Ruyu also feels that Gong Qian is a bit arrogant now.He is capricious and seems to not care much about everything. He only does what he wants to do. It can be seen from his words. It seems that he has misunderstood Nian En, and Nian En did not deliberately not tell her. "What I want her to be wary of is Ouyang Zi and Enxi. Who knew she didn't even have enough trust in you?" Gong Qian added lightly. As for whether this sentence was to smear Nian En, he didn't think too much about it. . Sure enough, Nian En's face turned dark. Is this person planning to sow discord? ! "You're talking nonsense!" Nian En really couldn't stand Gong Qian slandering her so much. From now on, she felt disgusted with this man from the bottom of her heart. Why did he always like to tease others? Don¡¯t you ever take other people¡¯s feelings seriously? Seeing Nian En losing her temper, Liu Ruyu was shocked, while Gong Qian cooled his eyes and looked at Nian En expressionlessly. The tears that Nian En had just stopped falling down again, and she asked The person lying on the bed: "You are not Gong Qian, why did you show up? Do you know how worried I am about him? It was you who told me that if I told him, you would hurt him. Please get away from him quickly." !¡± As the last command fell, the expression on Liu Ruyu's face became anxious. She didn't think that Gong Qian in front of her was an easy talker, even though he always smiled at you when he spoke, but this was just In the illusion, he will always be the pioneer of this world, with inestimable power. "Stop talking about Nian En!" Liu Ruyu felt something was wrong, because Gong Qian's eyes were getting darker and darker, with a hint of murderous intent. Nian En exploded completely. She had endured these things for a long time. She hated that there was another strange soul in Gong Qian's body. Even if Gong Qian relied on this strange soul to prevent him from dying immediately, she I hate Pangu very much and hate his threats and deceptions. "Aren't you a god? Aren't you very powerful? Why do you need to use Gong Qian's body? Can't you leave by yourself? Can't you act alone? You should leave his body and do what you want to do by yourself!" Nian En shouted He asked, every question pointed and pointed. As soon as Nian En finished speaking, Gong Qian was already standing in front of her. He was so fast that even Liu Ruyu didn't have time to stop him! Gong Qian¡¯s hand covered Nian En¡¯s neck, but did not tighten it. He just looked at Nian En with ice-like eyes and asked, ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t kill you?¡± Nian En stared into Gong Qian's eyes without any fear. She replied: "No, I never thought that you wouldn't kill me. I don't know what you want to do, but to you, we are just the same." It's just something that can be used. You can kill or chop it up as you like. After all, isn't Nuwa a part of you that has been separated from your body? Just take it back, I won't have to work so hard to find a way to resurrect her!" Gong Qian's hands slowly tightened for a few minutes, and Nian En's face turned pale, but she didn't regret saying what she just said. They were her true words. She also felt tired and thought about it. She gave up and just wanted to go back to Yaizhen and the others and live the carefree life she once had. But for such a promise, for a spiritual bead she accidentally obtained when she was a child, she had put in so much effort and experienced so many difficulties. What is she for? Is it just to drag Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi into the water? To watch Gong Qian gradually weaken? not like this! Nian En's breathing became more and more difficult. When she looked at Gong Qian's eyes, her anger gradually turned into sadness. Looking at those eyes full of murderous intent, she knew that they were not Gong Qian. Gong Qian, when will you wake up? Compared with the increasingly difficult breathing, Nian En is more uncomfortable with the pain in her heart. She only hopes that Gong Qian can be well. That is the man she has always cared about. The man she can't let go must not just disappear like this! Liu Ruyu wanted to stop Gong Qian, but the next second, Gong Qian suddenly let go of Nian En, and Nian En collapsed on the ground helplessly. "Nian En!" Liu Ruyu immediately went to support Nian En. Nian En's face was livid. It took a while before she became normal. With Liu Ruyu's support, she sat on the sofa and looked at Gong Qian with red eyes. "I'm going to sleep." Gong Qian's back was turned to the two of them. Neither Nian En nor Liu Ruyu could see his expression, but the voice really had a hollow feeling, as if it had no soul. This is the real voice that cannot be heard. God of this life, Nian En thought, she didn¡¯t want to talk to Pangu anymore. As soon as Gong Qian finished speaking, she stood up and left first. After Nian En left, Liu Ruyu remained in the room. She stared at the tall figure. During this time, she had regarded Gong Qian as her friend, a young man who looked cold but actually had a soft heart. , but at this time, he disappeared, replaced by a resurrected distant god. The back figure was so unfamiliar at this time. Really, it was as if they had never known each other before. Even Liu Ruyu, a halfway friend, felt sad, let alone Nian En, so it was understandable that Nian En lost control just now. "That." Liu Ruyu opened her lips. She didn't have anything to say to Gong Qian, but Gong Qian had almost poisoned Nian En just now, which left her with lingering fear. Once it really happened, almost no one would stop her. Come on. "Huh?" Gong Qian still didn't turn around. His hands hung naturally on both sides of his body, but his right hand was slightly clenched, as if a little stiff. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)So strange. Really, it was as if they had never known each other before. Even Liu Ruyu, a halfway friend, felt sad, let alone Nian En, so it was understandable that Nian En lost control just now. "That." Liu Ruyu opened her lips. She didn't have anything to say to Gong Qian, but Gong Qian had almost poisoned Nian En just now, which left her with lingering fear. Once it really happened, almost no one would stop her. Come on. "Huh?" Gong Qian still didn't turn around. His hands hung naturally on both sides of his body, but his right hand was slightly clenched, as if a little stiff. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 726 The power of Nuwa Lingzhu You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Nian En is a very important person to Gong Qian. Since you need to use Gong Qian's body, at least don't hurt his most important person, and don't hurt Gong Qian, who is very important to all of us. "Liu Ruyu said such emotional words for the first time in a thousand years. Since her husband died, she would no longer express her emotions easily to others. Even in front of Feng Yi, she would stay silent and listen more often. But at this time, for the sake of Nian En and Gong Qian, Liu Ruyu couldn't help but speak out, even if it only made Pangu temporarily soft-hearted. Gong Qian was silent for a moment, and then softly responded: "Yes." After getting the answer, Liu Ruyu left with peace of mind. When she closed the door, she couldn't help but glance at Gong Qian's back again. When will Gong Qian wake up? There was quite a lot of noise here, but Ouyang Zi and the others seemed not to hear it. At this time, Ouyang Zi's room was empty without any sign of anyone, so it was obvious that he was not in the room. Suddenly, the door lock was gently pried, and then opened, and someone entered Ouyang Zi's room. Turning on the light, the room was a bit messy. Ouyangzi brought the most things, including clothes, medicines and various magic tools and props. Although he had never used them, he always had to bring them. Enxi looked at the rarer magic tools. Utensils, various tools for exorcising demons and exorcising ghosts, are of great interest. When she was alive, she was very interested in these things and devoted herself to studying magic. However, she never expected that she would be chased by a few old guys later. She picked up a Sanqing Bell and shook it, but the Sanqing Bell No sound was made, but a dark wind suddenly blew around, and a faint ghostly cry could be heard. "It's a pretty good thing." Enxi put down the Sanqing Bell that didn't ring. Sure enough, just as Zhulong said, this Ouyangzi is a character, not that simple. Everything here seems to be quite ordinary. Utensils, but each has its own magic. Before, Enxi would have been quite interested in these things, but now, what she is looking for is something else, which is many times more precious than these things. "Stop dreaming, he has always carried the Fuling Bottle with him." Enxi's voice sounded. "Really?" Bai Xianxiu's voice also rang. She naturally didn't believe what Enxi said. She knew Ouyangzi's plans better than Enxi, because after all, she had been in contact with Zhulong and Qigu. Then The Fuling Bottle is sometimes in the hands of Qi Gu, which proves that Ouyang Zi does not always carry the Fuling Bottle with him. It¡¯s just that Enxi and the others didn¡¯t know it. Bai Xianxiu was too lazy to tell Enxi more. She was rummaging in Ouyangzi¡¯s room to find what she wanted. But after searching for most of the day, she found nothing. Ouyang Zi also never came back. She didn't know what she was doing. She put everything back in place and planned to continue later. She was a little disappointed. She didn't expect to find anything. . It¡¯s better to go back and rest first, lest Ouyangzi comes back and bumps into her. Enxi was about to turn off the lights and leave, but her eyes accidentally swept under the big bed in the room. A white thing showed a small head. What was that? Enxi walked over cautiously, with a hint of expectation in her heart. When she pulled out the white thing, the expectation on Enxi's face disappeared. She looked at the scroll-like thing and threw it back under the bed. How could Ouyangzi still carry such a thing? Ouyang Zi really doesn¡¯t look like someone who is arty. He only loves money and is afraid of death. The painting scroll rolled around on the ground, and the tied ribbon was loosened. Enxi looked at the painting spread out, with an old color under the light. There was a girl painted on it, who looked very young, maybe He looked about fifteen or sixteen years old, wearing a somewhat strange robe. Enxi looked down at the clothes she was wearing and couldn't help but frowned. Why were they exactly the same as what she was wearing? "What is this?" Bai Xianxiu's voice sounded. "I don't know." Enxi was also confused. She looked at the woman in the painting, with a hint of arrogance in her eyebrows. In addition to the weird robe, she was also covered with beads and jewelry. The jewelry was also Strangely enough, the pattern looks a bit like those exorcism and talisman symbols. After watching for a while, Bai Xianxiu suddenly laughed, and Enxi asked unhappily: "Why are you laughing?" "Don't you think the girl in this painting looks familiar?" Bai Xianxiu looked at the pretty features and disdainful eyes, then walked to the mirror and asked Enxi: "Do these eyes look like yours?" Enxi looked at her eyes, not that the appearance was similar,Tell me you can't feel it and can't use it. Gong Qian pulled Nian En in front of Feng Yi, and then said: "Put your hands on him and try." " Although Nian En was shocked that Gong Qian suddenly came to help, she couldn't allow her to analyze so much now. It was important to save Feng Yi. She didn't know how to use spiritual power, but she had to know how! Nian En put her hand on Feng Yi's chest. The weak heartbeat made her feel distressed. What was going on? Why did Feng Yi suddenly act like this? She held back the discomfort in her heart and concentrated on feeling the power that was continuously instilled from the spirit bead. This kind of power seemed familiar. When she was almost eaten by a monster when she was a child, the spirit bead used this power to protect her. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 727What is your purpose? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It turns out that the power has never disappeared. Nian En closed his eyes tightly, and then used some simple methods of using demon power that Bi Fang had taught him to try to use the power of the spirit beads in his body. A warm spiritual power flowed into Feng Yi's body along Nian En's palm. Pure white mist slowly rose from Feng Yi's body. As the mist gradually became smaller, Liu Ruyu immediately reached out to check Feng Yi's pulse. and heartbeat, and then breathed a sigh of relief: "It's stable." Nian En's face turned a lot pale. After all, it was her first attempt, and she was a little unable to do it. Fortunately, there was no big loss. It seemed that the spirit beads were purely doing the work, and she was just guiding. Looking at the magical scene just now, Enxi couldn't help but feel a little sad. Is there actually Nuwa in Nianen's body? Nuwa is a god, possessing a human body, which is naturally unusual, and she is inexplicably jealous. "Thank you." After settling down Feng Yi, Liu Ruyu took care of Feng Yi in the room. It was already very late now, and Nian En was a little tired, so she was ready to go back to the room to rest. Her eyes were a little dark, but she was still He insisted on saying thank you to Gong Qian before going back. I hate it, but thanks to Gong Qian¡¯s help, Feng Yi would have been in trouble. "You're welcome." Gong Qian's expression was unexpectedly stiff. He looked down at his hand for some reason, and then looked at Nian En's eyes. The tear that fell on his hand before came from her. Eyes? Gong Qian was a little surprised as to why he suddenly lost his desire to kill because of a drop of tears. "Well, do you know what happened to Feng Yi?" Nian En asked weakly, holding on to his tired body, not only because of physical exhaustion, but also because of mental fright and Pressed, she looked up at Gong Qian, her eyes full of doubts. "I don't know, but this is not a good thing." Gong Qian replied. Feng Yi suddenly appeared in such a situation, which was beyond his expectation. Feng Yi is a phoenix spirit beast, immortal and immortal, similar to the nine-tailed fox. , Generally speaking, such strange phenomena would not occur. He was also curious about why he was suddenly on the verge of death. Nian En nodded in disappointment, yes, Gong Qian is now the Great God Pangu, but he is not a know-it-all. What else can she ask Gong Qian? Nian En lowered her head and said nothing more. She turned around and wanted to leave. She didn't want to say more because she wanted to cry as soon as she opened her mouth. From the moment she discovered something was wrong with Ouyang Zi, to Gong Qian's soul sleeping, and Chen Daoqi's death. , now Feng Yi has become like this again, she is really too tired. Gong Qian looked at the petite figure thoughtfully. The slender body seemed to be able to be crushed in one hand. It was fragile and thin. It seemed that he had lost a lot of weight. Gong Qian could remember Nian En's appearance before. At that time, he still had to be a little bit thinner. Some meat. Just when Gong Qian was caught up in these inexplicable thoughts, Nian En, who had walked to the door of the room, felt that his vision went dark and his whole body lost strength. Gong Qian unexpectedly rushed to catch her the moment she fell. She raised her eyelids weakly and looked at Gong Qian's familiar face. Her confused consciousness had forgotten who was who. She raised her hand and shouted with difficulty: "Gong Qian, you are back." Suddenly there was a strange emotion in his black eyes. Gong Qian looked at Nian En who had fainted in his arms. Her hand fell down, her face was as pale as a piece of white paper, but her gentle words were full of words that were indescribable. Are tenderness and feelings really that important? Skin or this skin, what's the difference? Gong Qian had some doubts in his heart. He was born as a god and never knew why he appeared or existed. He was not very curious about these human beings who were later created by Nuwa, but at this time he was very curious. In En's heart, how much she likes this man named Gong Qian. "Gong Qian!" Enxi watched Gong Qian pick up Nian En and walk to his room. She followed him angrily and shouted loudly. Gong Qian ignored Enxi and slammed the door of his room. He put Nianen on the bed and covered her with a quilt. His sleeping face was full of sadness. , even in his dreams, he seemed to be worried, and the corners of his mouth couldn't help but curl up. Why did he feel that such thoughts of gratitude made him want to get close to her? Ouyang Zi didn't know what he was going out for and didn't come back until late at night. After returning, Enxi took the initiative to find him. Seeing that Enxi was still awake so late, he was a little surprised and asked: "Enxi, you are looking for me so late. What to do?" "It's nothing, just to see if you have slept." Enxi replied. "I haven't slept yet. I just came back from a walk." Ouyangzi saw Enxi standing at the door. He turned sideways and greeted him enthusiastically: "Come in and sit for a while."He could see through the trap in just a few days. This alone was very surprising. Enxi continued: "Gong Qian has discovered that there is something wrong with this medicine, and then handed it over to a high-level cultivator to investigate." Ouyang Zi¡¯s eyes suddenly dilated, revealing a trace of disbelief. How could Gong Qian realize that there was something wrong with the medicine? He has been giving this medicine to Gong Qian for more than three years, and there has never been any flaw. It is better for God to be unaware of it. Later, he discovered that Gong Qian had the true soul of Pangu sleeping in his body, so he increased the dosage, because He couldn't let Pangu wake up before the ancestral witches gathered together. Looking at Ouyang Zi¡¯s surprised expression, Enxi¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of pride, and there were things Ouyang Zi didn¡¯t expect. He always thought that everything was under his control. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 728 completely different people You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "How did you know?" Ouyang Zi looked at Enxi sharply, with a hint of threat at this moment. Enxi was startled. She couldn't go too far. She said in a panic: "I'm sorry, because Gong Qian asked me to steal some medicine from you and give it to him. I didn't know why at the time, until I followed him that day. Nian En realized something was wrong and only thought of it!" Ouyang Zi looked a little angry when he stole the medicine. He didn't expect that there was such a big loophole in his plan! "So you came to me just to tell me this?" Although Ouyang Zi was furious, he still had reason. After he recovered from the shock, he immediately suspected Enxi. She was helping Gong Qian at first. The person who stole the medicine, no matter what, she still likes Gong Qian. It is definitely abnormal to suddenly tell Ouyang Zi these things now. "Of course I have my reasons. I want to know what your purpose is?" Enxi's eyes showed a hint of greed. ¡­¡­ When Nian En woke up from coma, her eyes were still dark for a while, until her vision became completely clear, she was startled by the face so close to her, and almost screamed out, only to see Gong Qian standing in front of her with a bright face. Godly eyes were looking at her, and she pushed Gong Qian's face away without thinking: "What are you doing?!" The posture just now was really a bit ambiguous, and Nian En felt her face turn red. "I just want to see if you are awake. Is this how you treat someone who has taken care of you all night?" Gong Qian's face was slapped by Nian En, and it was burning. This woman is really not gentle at all! Nian En was stunned for a moment, took care of her all night? She suddenly remembered what happened last night, Feng Yi, how is Feng Yi? Thinking of this, Nian En lifted the quilt and prepared to go to Feng Yi's room to take a look. However, as soon as she got out of bed, she felt her legs go weak and she almost fell down. Gong Qian once again helped her with quick eyesight and hands, and the two of them started again. There was a close contact, and Nian En felt as if he was being held in Gong Qian's arms. "Thank you!" Although Nian En was embarrassed, he was worried that he was now worried about Feng Yi, so he pushed Gong Qian away without thinking too much, and then ran towards Feng Yi's room. It was night when he fainted, and it was already bright outside. I wonder if Liu Ruyu is still taking care of Feng Yi. Gong Qian looked at the empty embrace and was pushed away like this? He was obviously the one who took care of her all night, and used his spiritual power to clear the blocked meridians in her body. Why was he so disliked? But after thinking for a while, Gong Qian followed Nian En to Feng Yi's room. He was also curious about what happened to Feng Yi. After all, it was rare for spiritual beasts to appear like this, and it was an eye-opener for him. Feng Yi hasn't woken up yet, but Liu Ruyu has been staying by his bedside to take care of him. This shows how important Feng Yi, a good friend, is to Liu Ruyu. Nian En looked at Liu Ruyu's tired face and felt a little distressed: "Aunt Yu, You go and take a rest.¡± "I'm fine." Liu Ruyu saw Nian En coming and said with a smile. In fact, for her, it was not the body but the mental state that was tired. She always felt a little uneasy in her heart. She didn't know why. Maybe it was because Too many things have happened recently, which may have caused my emotions to be too depressed. When she saw Gong Qian walking in, Liu Ruyu was obviously startled, with some taboos in her eyes. She turned to look at Feng Yi, who was still in a coma, and then thought of what happened when Nian En saved Gong Qian last night. She asked worriedly: "What about you, are you okay?" The power of Nuwa's spirit bead is not so easy to control. Although Nian'en has a special physique and has been fused with the spirit bead for so long, it should be better to reject it. But after all, he is a mortal body. Once the limit is exceeded, he will Hurt yourself. Nian En shook her head. Last night she really felt so powerless that she fainted later, but after waking up, she didn't seem to feel very tired and recovered well. Gong Qian stood aside calmly. If it hadn't been for his help last night, Nian En would have been even more comatose than Feng Yi today. Can anyone use Nuwa's spiritual power? The three of them stayed in Feng Yi's room for a while. Nian En and Liu Ruyu chatted for a long time but still could not analyze why Feng Yi was in such a situation. "We are all here, it's time to have breakfast." Enxi came up. She went to Nian En and Gong Qian's rooms respectively, but found that they were not there, so she found them here, and sure enough they were all here. "Okay." Nian En nodded, and she said to Liu Ruyu: "Come on, Aunt Yu, let's go eat first, and then come up and accompany Feng Yi after eating." Liu Ruyu was a little worried about Feng Yi because she knew Feng Yi too well.It can help him get rid of his loneliness and make him feel that he is no longer the spiritual support of the walking dead. Seeing Xiaozhu being hurt, he finally couldn't help but stand up with a nervous expression: "Let go of Xiaozhu!" "I thought you didn't care about the life and death of this snake." Gong Qian did not put down Xiaozhu, but showed a smile of success: "As long as you answer my question, I will naturally not hurt him, and it is meaningless to me. .¡± "I don't know anything!" Gao Xiuren became angry with embarrassment. Apparently he also hated being threatened. "Then do you want to try the snake soup?" Gong Qian's eyes were sharp, and with a slight exertion of his pale and slender fingers, Xiaozhu twisted in pain again, which made Gao Xiu's heart feel like it was being cut by a knife. Xiaozhu was like his Just like a child! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 729 It¡¯s better to choose a day than to hit it You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Stop!" Gao Xiuren exclaimed. As soon as Gong Qian's hand loosened, Xiaozhu took another breath. His small body was already scarred. If he did it again, he might really lose his life. "Do you want to answer my question?" Gong Qian held Xiaozhu's tail and shook it. Looking at the half-dead Xiaozhu, Gao Xiuren's heart ached terribly. He looked at the man in front of him, still the same pale and bloodless face. His face, but the evil spirit and coldness between his eyebrows and eyes, were completely different from the last time they met. This was also a possessed person, similar to Nian En. Having lost all his relatives and friends, Gao Xiuren could never lose Xiaozhu again. He looked at Xiaozhu and sighed deeply, and then said: "You have something to ask, and I can answer you with everything I know, but no You don¡¯t need to force me to do something I know, if I can¡¯t answer it, I just can¡¯t answer it.¡± Gong Qian threw the small bamboo to Gao Xiuren with satisfaction, without any worry that Gao Xiuren would regret it. The gloom on his face was wiped away, and he walked into the room openly, found a place to sit down, and The deputy is ready to talk freely. There was no sound in the small courtyard, and no one sitting in the room spoke. Facing the questions asked by Gong Qian, it was really difficult for him to answer. It wasn't that he didn't know, but that he didn't know thoroughly enough, so Don't know how to answer. "It's hard to answer?" Gong Qian finally broke the silence with a calm tone. His hand was stretched out and roasted in the fire in the middle of the table. You could almost see the blue blood vessels inside the crystal clear skin, which showed how diseased this body had become. The high cultivator secretly observed Gong Qian, feeling secretly uneasy. "This question is difficult to answer, because it has not appeared yet." Gao Xiuren replied. "It will appear soon." Gong Qian lowered his eyes, and his long eyelashes blocked the light in his eyes. He was not greedy for this body, but he could not give up this body for the time being. There were still many things. He had to do it, otherwise the whole world would be turned upside down. His original intention was not to wake up, but to sleep forever. The high cultivator fell into silence again. The question Gong Qian asked was too weird. How many ways can Pangu be resurrected? Even if he knew it, it was all unreliable news, because this problem would never have happened at all. Pangu had disappeared long ago. His body was the world, so how could he be resurrected? But this time Gao Xiuren really made a mistake. Pangu not only did not disappear, but also stood in front of him. Gao Xiuren actually sneered at Gong Qian's words "it will appear soon" from the bottom of his heart. Is this person crazy? For a high-ranking cultivator, the fact that there are extremely cold places in this world is already the most unbelievable thing to him. It will make him regret it for the rest of his life, and now what Gong Qian said is even more outrageous. "Then I don't know. You can go find someone who knows and ask." Gao Xiuren said impatiently. Xiaozhu was very weak now. He was still anxious to treat Xiaozhu and was in no mood to talk nonsense with Gong Qian. "There is one more question." Unexpectedly, Gong Qian was not angry this time. Instead, he ignored the high cultivator's impatience and said in a calm and casual tone: "You must answer." The high cultivator frowned, what the hell had he provoked? Why are you so upset during this time! "You ask, I will try my best to answer." Gao Xiuren glanced at Xiaozhu who was dying. For Xiaozhu's safety, he endured it! ¡­¡­ Nian En and Ouyang Zi searched everywhere for Gong Qian, but after searching for a long time, there was no trace. Feng Yi was still in a coma and Liu Ruyu was taking care of Feng Yi, so only Nian En, Ouyang Zi, and En Xi came out. People were coming and going on the street, looking curiously at the three people who had been looking for him for a long time. The streets and alleys were almost full, and there was no trace of Gong Qian. Ouyangzi said to Nian En: "You Let's go look for it elsewhere with Enxi, and I'll go and take a look further ahead." It was already noon, it was a little warmer, and Nian En was sweating profusely. She knew that Gong Qian would be fine at all, because this Gong Qian was not the original Gong Qian, but after all, the body belonged to Gong Qian, and if it was Pangu's What should I do if the perverted master caused Gong Qian's body to be damaged? Thinking of this, Nian En gritted his teeth, and then said to Enxi: "Enxi, let's search separately. There have been many murders nearby. Gong Qian has just woken up. If he encounters danger, he will be in trouble." In fact, Nian En just wanted to separate from En Xi. She didn¡¯t know why she felt something was wrong with En Xi. This feeling was really annoying. She had already experienced Gong Qian becoming another person.More, but it forced people to guard against him. She was more worried about Feng Yi's injury now. Liu Ruyu didn't sleep all night, so she had to go back to help take care of him. "Little girl!" At this moment, a familiar voice rang from behind, it was Gong Qian. Nian En immediately turned around when he heard Gong Qian's voice. He was smiling with a spring breeze on his face, holding a bowl of wontons in his hand and eating deliciously. I have to say that the delicacies made by these mortals are still very good. He came back from the high cultivator. , I originally wanted to go back to the hotel directly, but I never expected to be attracted by the delicious food on the roadside. We have been searching for a long time and have almost looked around the area. What¡¯s the result? People are having a great time eating wontons! Nian En looked at Gong Qian's face, and her anger started to rise. Her good temper in the past was about to be rubbed away by this guy. She asked loudly: "What are you doing! Do you know that all of us Are they all looking for you?!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com 730 Blood Jade Found You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gong Qian was startled by Nian En's sudden anger. Did he ask everyone to come to him? He glanced at Ouyang Zi and En Xi who looked strange not far away, and then said to Nian En, "Do you include everyone you mentioned?" Seeing Gong Qian's gaze, Ouyang Zi had a complicated look on his face. He looked at Gong Qian's familiar face. He had seen this face for more than three years. This disciple who was usually cold and silent now looked A different kind of strange feeling. Could it be that he already knew that there was something wrong with the medicine, so it became like this? Ouyangzi only learned about the medicine from Enxi, but he never expected that what he had worried about would come true long ago. Ouyangzi walked over bravely. Nianen was a little surprised to see Enxi and Ouyangzi appear. Didn't they say they were going to find Gong Qian separately? Why are everyone coming in the same direction? "When did you wake up? Why didn't you tell me when you woke up?" Ouyang Zi asked Gong Qian with some complaints, his expression as usual. Enxi is very weird. Nian En's intuition is not wrong. The way Enxi looks at Gong Qian at this time is completely different from before. It just feels like a different person, cold and cold, just like this The cold winter weather is the same. In the past, when Enxi looked at Gong Qian, there was always a kind of joy in her eyes, which was the look in her eyes when she looked at someone she liked. But now, Enxi looks like she is looking at her enemy, yes, like an enemy. "It didn't take long." Gong Qian said calmly. He gave Nian En the wonton in his hand, clapped his hands and no one paid any attention to him, and left first. Nian En looked at the steaming wonton in his hand. Wonton, she should have been angry, but she swallowed inexplicably, and then she was so stupid that she slapped herself in the face. Are you so hungry? Ouyang Zi and En Xi looked at each other, both of them had regrets in their eyes. They originally wanted to deal with Nian En here, but it seemed that it didn't work. Ouyang Zi smiled and patted Nian En on the shoulder: "Let's go, let's go Come on, go back first." Nian En felt her shoulders hurt. Ouyang Zi's signature smile was still so funny and cunning, like a profiteer. She had always felt that such a smile was very kind, and regarded Ou Yang Zi as her elder, but This time she felt like she was hiding a knife behind her smile. "Well, okay, let's go back." Nian En threw away the wonton and quickly followed Gong Qian. Although she didn't like this fake Gong Qian, she didn't want to stay with Ouyang Zi. Now There is also a weird Eun Xi. She and Eun Xi are twins. Some special telepathy between the twins makes her feel a little scared. Because this feeling had appeared before when Enxi pushed her to fall off the cliff. It was such a fleeting intuition. Nian En followed Gong Qian all the way back to the hotel, and Ouyang Zi and En Xi naturally arrived shortly after. The two of them didn't speak all the way, each thinking about their own things. As soon as Nian En returned to the hotel, he immediately went to Feng Yi's room to check on Feng Yi. Feng Yi still hadn't woken up. Liu Ruyu saw that Nian En and the others were back. She was about to ask if Gong Qian was found when she saw Gong Qian. He also came in afterwards, so there was no need to ask, he obviously found it. "Have you not woken up?" Nian En looked at Feng Yi worriedly. Feng Yi's face was normal, but his eyes were closed tightly and his brows were furrowed. It was obvious at first glance that he was in pain, and Nian En felt uncomfortable. Liu Ruyu shook her head. She was also worried about Feng Yi, but she couldn't find any reason. At this time, Ouyang Zi and Enxi also came in. Ouyang Zi asked: "What is going on with Feng Yi, none of you know?" Nian En's eyes turned red. If she knew the reason, she wouldn't just wait for Feng Yi to wake up. She would try her best to save Feng Yi. No one answered Ouyang Zi. Obviously this was an unanswerable question. Ouyang Zi was asking for trouble. At this moment, Liu Ruyu and the others were obviously targeting him. His eyes passed over Gong Qian's figure next to him, but he was stunned immediately. , where is Gong Qian who was standing here just now? Enxi also discovered this problem. Why is that person so mysterious? At this time, Gong Qian's figure appeared in Enxi's room. The door lock had been violently removed by him, and it was hanging there, precariously. He walked around the room, and then got out of Enxi's bed. Next, I found a blood-red jade flute. It was not blood-red, but now it was faintly black. The evil spirit was lingering, and it seemed that the blood-containing jade had evolved a lot during this period. Gong Qian's lips curled up into a sneer. He sat on the bed, then gently touched the cold jade body with his fingers, then picked it up and put it on the bed. The corners of the slightly pale lips raised slightly, and the air flow slowly poured into the flute,Looking at Nian En, the resentment in her eyes made Nian En feel a chill in her back. Her tone was slightly startled, and then she continued: "Because this blood-containing jade was snatched away by Qi Gu before, if it were you If you pick it up, Qi Gu must have been here nearby, I just want to ask." But Nian En¡¯s question sounds like a deliberate attempt to add insult to injury to En Xi. He knows that she can¡¯t explain it now, but he still wants to throw more problems to her. Everyone seemed to be waiting for Enxi's answer. Enxi's hand was tightly clenched. She had indeed met Qi Gu, and she had accidentally picked up the blood-containing jade again. She would not be willing to carry this for Bai Xianxiu. Blame the blame, when she wanted to tell the whole story, Bai Xianxiu said: "If you betray me, think about the consequences first." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 731 He is jealous You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Enxi swallowed the words when they reached her lips. She needed to think about her words carefully. After all, her life was still in Bai Xianxiu's hands, and she didn't want to die. "Say it." Ouyang Zi's eyes held the last trace of tolerance. If Enxi continued to act like this unscrupulously and affected his plan, he would not let it go. "I did meet Qi Gu." Enxi's expression became calmer and she said: "At that time, she was fighting with Bai Xianxiu. In the end, Bai Xianxiu died, and Qi Gu was accidentally injured. The bloody jade It dropped and I happened to pick it up, that¡¯s what happened.¡± After saying that, Enxi's eyes moved and looked at Ouyangzi. Ouyangzi was stiff and his face relaxed. He knew about Qigu's situation. He had indeed had a fight with Bai Xianxiu. It was to help Zhulong and also to help Zhulong. Get rid of Bai Xianxiu, the obstacle that disrupts the plan. Were Eun-hee around at that time? Ouyang Zi's eyes narrowed, and the suspicion in his eyes never disappeared. Enxi is not trying to convince Nian En and Gong Qian. It doesn't matter whether they believe it or not. What she is most afraid of now is Ouyang Zi. She knows every word and every move of Bai Xianxiu and Ouyang Zi. "So that's it." Ouyang Zi suddenly laughed again. He restored his previous demeanor and said with a smile: "I said why are you here? It turns out I picked it up. That's okay. This blood-containing jade is very evil. , just find a place to throw it away." "No!" Bai Xianxiu's soul woke up instantly. She would never allow anyone to touch the blood-containing jade. She quickly walked over and picked up the blood-containing jade. After realizing that she had lost her composure, her movements stopped for a moment, which was very uncomfortable. Explain naturally: "I have always liked this jade flute. Now that I have picked it up, I will not throw it away again." "Then why don't you explain how the black energy on this blood-containing jade came from?" Gong Qian asked slowly. He didn't care about Enxi's explanation, but he also knew that he must have told a lie. Enxi¡¯s expression changed, and she replied stiffly: ¡°I don¡¯t know, it was already like this when I picked it up.¡± It seems that he really thinks everyone is a fool. Gong Qian is too lazy to expose Enxi. He just sees that Nianen and the others have been kept in the dark, so he can't help but mind his own business and leave other matters to me. Nian En and the others should take their time. "Okay, okay, if you like it, you can keep it." Ouyang Zi jumped out to the rescue again. Gong Qian shrugged and left directly. Nian En glanced at Enxi and Hanxueyu, and left without saying anything. However, Ouyang Zi's eyes gradually turned from clear to dark. He put his hands behind his back and his eyes were deep, as if Thinking about something, Enxi breathed a sigh of relief. She asked Ouyangzi: "Didn't you go to Zhulong?" Ouyang Zi snorted coldly, his attitude was cold: "Looking for him? Shouldn't I settle an account with you first?" Don't think that just because he deliberately rescued Enxi, he really believed Enxi's words. It was just a temporary decision made to deal with Nian En and Gong Qian. Ouyangzi looked away, and then said to Enxi: "Don't be bad. Do you understand my plan?" "I know." Enxi nodded. Looking at the back of Ouyang Zi who also left, Enxi's face became extremely ugly. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Feng Yi finally woke up. Nian En, who was standing by him, immediately waved his hand in front of him happily and asked tactfully: "Feng Yi, you're awake!" Feng Yi¡¯s eyes were closed again, and his voice was still a little weak: ¡°I¡¯m awake, I¡¯m very thirsty, do you have any water to drink?¡± "Yes, please wait for me!" Nian En immediately rushed to pour a glass of water for Feng Yi. She was the only one in the room taking care of Feng Yi. Liu Ruyu went to Gao Xiuren and has not returned yet. She wanted to visit Gao Xiuren, Gao Xiuren may know a little bit about Feng Yi's situation. After Feng Yi drank some water, he took a long breath. He had never experienced such a near-death experience in all his life. That feeling really frightened him. It turns out that no one is immune to the fear of death. "How long have I been sleeping?" Feng Yi's face looked a little weak, but everything else was normal. At least he had regained his strength. "It's been a day." Nian En replied. She looked into Feng Yi's eyes and sighed heavily: "Feng Yi, what's wrong with you? Did something happen that you didn't tell me?" Feng Yi shook his head: "I don't know either. If there is anything, I won't hide it from you." "You really scared us to death last night. Aunt Yu has already gone to Uncle Gao's place. Maybe she can ask something." Nian En was so happy that she couldn't control her words.?It's not gentle, it seems quite angry. Although she doesn't want to pay attention to it, Enxi's soul in her body doesn't agree. She has to step forward to stop it. The most unsightly thing for Enxi is to see Gong Qian and Nian Enla. Pull and pull. It's a pity that as soon as Enxi arrived, she was swept away by Gong Qian. He almost didn't even look at her. Nian En was very desperate. How could Enxi, who was usually very powerful in combat, not move even after being swept away by Gong Qian like this? Already? Just watch her being taken away like this? Where are Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi? Why didn't anyone come to help her? Soon Nian En was dragged all the way to the outside of the hotel. She thought Gong Qian was going to take her around Wuhua Town. Unexpectedly, he stopped outside. Nian En shivered. In cold weather, you can't talk about anything properly in the hotel, you have to go out and enjoy the northwest wind. Yes, this person is a psychopath, Nian En muttered in his heart. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 732 corpses one after another You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What do you want to do?" Nian En rubbed her sore wrist and asked angrily in a harsh tone. "I still want to ask you what do you want to do?" Gong Qian rarely looked angry. His eyes were burning, and he looked at Nian En condescendingly, and his tone was even more aggressive than Nian En. This nonsensical question left Nian En speechless. Why did she want to do something? Looking at Gong Qian who was full of anger, Nian En decided to ignore it. In short, she hated this god who occupied Gong Qian's body and didn't want to say more to him. She turned around and left. Her temper came very quickly. "Stop!" Gong Qian didn't expect Nian En to be so courageous. To be precise, he always saw her acting obediently in front of Gong Qian. Why did she turn into a wild cat when she came to him? "What do you want to do?" Nian En asked angrily. "I don't want to do anything, but your sweetheart seems to want to do something." Gong Qian said coldly. As he spoke, he blushed inexplicably. After coughing twice, he thought to himself, is this girl not good at all? Discovered that her sweetheart was also Lang Youqing? What the hell is this talking about? Nian En was a little confused and had no idea what Bai Guangqian was talking about. She took two steps back warily: "What do you mean?" "Isn't Feng Yi awake already? Do you need to guard him for so long?" Gong Qian was too lazy to beat around the bush. He had a cold handsome face and a proud look. When he questioned Nian En, he was just like interrogating a prisoner. When it comes to Feng Yi, Nian En¡¯s head is full of black threads. Why does she take care of this man Feng Yi? Are all gods that nosy? She rolled her eyes: "I'd love to." "You still don't understand what I mean?" Gong Qian was really speechless. Why did he come to Nian En to say such stupid things? Because although he was temporarily in control of this body, the real owner's soul was still there after all, and he could even begin to sense the situation outside. This was very strange and made him speechless. Why are emotions affected? Why was he so unhappy when he saw Nian En guarding Feng Yi for so long? This was really embarrassing! Gong Qian's face turned darker. He obviously just wanted to find an ancestral witch and kill some people who tried to take advantage of him, but in the end he experienced the subtle emotions of a mortal and became drunk. Nian En stared at Gong Qian¡¯s face and thought about what he said carefully, sweetheart? Usually when he talks about his sweetheart, he is referring to Gong Qian, but now Gong Qian's soul has never left, so he means to convey some emotion to Gong Qian? "What are you" After slowly figuring out what Gong Qian wanted to express, Nian En's face gradually became a little hot. Her arrogance suddenly stopped, and she looked at Gong Qian cautiously. Qian, he wanted to speak but stopped. "Suddenly I understand why you haven't been able to get a man for so long." Gong Qian took on the posture of an emotional expert, with an arrogant expression. "How do you, a guy who showed up once and fell asleep until now, know this?" Nian En replied eloquently. The shyness just now disappeared after hearing Gong Qian's words, and she almost forgot that this person was not Gong Qian. Other people ridiculed it invisible? Gong Qian's head was full of black lines. He took a deep breath, and then explained to Nian En with the utmost patience: "Something happened to your sweetheart, and it seems that you can feel the external situation together with me, so don't take it for granted." Is it okay for you to be too close to Feng Yi in front of me and affect my mood?" Nian En¡¯s face suddenly turned red again. What does this mean? Is Gong Qian jealous? She turned back to the obedient Nian En in a second and looked at Gong Qian expectantly: "Then when will he come back? When will you fall asleep?" Gong Qian had a few more black threads on his head. He was really anxious. What if he was mad at Nian En before he found the ancestral witch? He suddenly stretched out his hand and hit Nian En hard on the head. The pain was so painful that Nian En burst into tears. He said, "It's not possible for now. Don't ask me this question again." Who is this person? Nian En covered her head and looked at Gong Qian who turned around and entered the hotel. She really couldn't understand what was going on in God's mind, but just now he said that Gong Qian's soul could actually start to sense the outside world. Could it be that these days? Did sleeping help him rest and recover? It would be great if this was the case. Nian En was a little happy and her mood became excited. She looked at the low night sky outside and breathed a deep sigh of relief. Then she hummed a little tune and prepared to go back to see Feng Yi before resting. But suddenly I heard someone on the street exclaiming: "Someone died, someone was killed!" Nian En stopped and looked towards the side where the exclamation came from. Soon, I was preparedPeople who had gone home to rest gathered again, and there were constant exclamations. Nian En's blood rushed to her head, and she ran towards the center of the crowd without even thinking about it. It was a man in his forties, wearing a simple black cotton coat. He fell in the grass on the roadside at this time. His body had been covered with a lot of snow. He should have been there for a while. I don¡¯t know why he is here now. Only then was he discovered that Nian En was squeezed into the innermost part of the crowd, looking at the wrinkled face. It was really wrinkled, as if the blood had been sucked out, pale and dry. There were people nearby constantly discussing the identity of the deceased and speculating on the reasons. The death of this person was actually very similar to the death of Chen Daoqi before. The only difference was that this person was not dismembered. Nian En felt a little weird. Was this person killed here, or was his body dumped here? If the body was dumped, where was the first scene? It would be too bold to kill him here. This is a street and it is so lively at night, not to mention that during the day, everyone is talking about it. For a while, this street seems really lively. It¡¯s just that this kind of excitement is mixed with countless fears. Maybe I will be next? Nian En was thinking about the similarities between these murder cases when he suddenly saw a familiar face flashing through the crowd, it was Silin! The woman who kidnapped her from Zhongshan was with Qi Gu! Nian En was shocked, why did Silin appear here? Is Qigu nearby? Ci Lin also saw Nian En. A cold smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she looked directly at Nian En with disdain. Before Nian En ran over, Ci Lin's figure had disappeared into the crowd. In the chaotic crowd, Nian En bumped into many people. She didn't know why. She always felt that it was strange for Silin to appear here. She wanted to catch up to find out the cause of the matter, but she didn't take two steps before she bumped into her. One person only heard a muffled sound, and then the high cultivator cursed: "Who doesn't have the eyes to bump into me?!" "Uncle Gao?" Nian En stared at the Gao Xiuren he bumped into with his eyes wide open. The bamboo on Gao Xiuren's shoulders looked a little sickly, but he was still very happy to see Nian En, and then he walked behind Nian En cautiously. I looked around and saw that the scary man was thankfully not there. "Why is it you?" When Gao Xiuren saw Nian En, his eyes were a little complicated. The matter of Gong Qian looking for him today was still on his mind. Now that he met Nian En, the feeling in his heart was really hard to describe. After all, he had been there before. He also helped Nian En and Gong Qian, but who knew that the man would come to his house and almost kill Xiaozhu in the blink of an eye. Nian En was very surprised, because she never expected to see Gao Xiuren anywhere other than that small courtyard. Gao Xiuren seemed to be a lonely weirdo, not like someone who would go shopping "Uncle Gao, why are you here?" Nian En was surprised and then a little happy. It was not easy to meet a high cultivator by chance. Gao Xiuren squeezed forward and didn't say anything. He was just too depressed today, so he took Xiaozhu out to relax. He thought there would be fewer people at night, but he didn't know that there was a dead person on the roadside. , not only is there no shortage of people, this area also seems to be unprecedentedly prosperous. Nian En saw the high cultivator walking towards the group of people watching the corpse. She looked in the distance and saw that Silin had completely disappeared. She might not be able to find it, so she turned around and followed the high cultivator back to the center of the theater where the corpse was. It was placed there in a strange posture. Gao Xiuren stared at the corpse with an expressionless face, as if he was observing something. Nianen stood here with Gao Xiuren holding his breath, wondering if he could take this opportunity to find out something from Gao Xiuren's mouth. Whatever news comes out, it may be about the extremely cold land or about Gong Qian. Suddenly, Xiaozhu, who had been lying on Gao Xiuren's shoulder obediently, straightened up suddenly and stared in the direction to Nian'en's left. Nianen followed his gaze and Gong Qian came to the crowd without knowing when. Among them, he was wearing very thin clothes, and he seemed to stand out among a group of bloated people. He stood there with his hands behind his back. If he had long hair, Nian En felt that he would look like Feng Yi, like an ancient man. Young Master. Xiaozhu spit out the snake letter and was nervous. He almost died at the hands of Gong Qian during the day, and now he is still frightened. The high cultivator also saw Gong Qian, and the vigilance in his eyes was no less than that of Xiaozhu. "Why haven't you gone back to bed yet?" Gong Qian looked refreshed, as if he had never done anything to Gao Xiuren and Xiaozhu, and ignored his dislike of Nian En. He was still at the door of the hotel just now. He looked impatient, but now he acted as if nothing had happened. Nian En felt disgusted in his heart, and then remained silent. What does it have to do with him whether he goes back to sleep or not? "Little girl, can't you hear what I'm saying?" Gong Qian looked at Nian En's deliberately ignoring look and wanted to move his hands inexplicably. He reached out and grabbed Nian En's ears. Nian En was caught off guard, and she shouted loudly Shouted: "Hey, what are you doing? Why are you picking up my ears?!" "I thought you were deaf." Gong Qian then let go of Nian En's ears, smiling with crooked eyebrows and in a good mood, while Gao Xiuren looked at the moody man coldly, then turned around and wanted to leave. "Uncle Gao!" Nian En found Gao Xiuren about to leave, and immediately called Gao Xiuren. She glared at Gong Qian, almost being ruined by this guy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)"Little girl, can't you hear what I'm saying?" Gong Qian looked at Nian En's deliberately ignoring look and wanted to move his hands inexplicably. He reached out and grabbed Nian En's ears. Nian En was caught off guard, and she shouted loudly Shouted: "Hey, what are you doing? Why are you picking up my ears?!" "I thought you were deaf." Gong Qian then let go of Nian En's ears, smiling with crooked eyebrows and in a good mood, while Gao Xiuren looked at the moody man coldly, then turned around and wanted to leave. "Uncle Gao!" Nian En found Gao Xiuren about to leave, and immediately called Gao Xiuren. She glared at Gong Qian, almost being ruined by this guy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 733 Inexplicable heartbeat You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gao Xiuren walked forward impatiently. It wasn't that he didn't want to see Li En, but he didn't want to have any contact with Gong Qian, lest he be threatened again. Seeing Gao Xiuren walking faster and faster, Nian En also quickly quickened his pace. The two of them were like racing. The scene was inexplicably funny. The snow was slippery, and Nian En almost fell down, but Gao Xiu didn't expect it. She was really getting stronger with age, but the wind came out of her feet, and soon she was far away. She stopped panting and took a breath first. But just as she stopped, Nian En felt herself being hugged by someone. Before she could react, she only saw the surrounding scenery flash by. Within a few seconds, she fell down, right in front of Gao Xiuren. Gao Xiuren almost bumped into Gong Qian, who was holding Nian En, and Xiaozhu was thrown forward due to inertia. Fortunately, he landed on the snow, and quickly climbed back onto Gao Xiuren's shoulders. "What do you want to do?" Gao Xiuren's tone was quite helpless, but Nian En and Gong Qian were the ones who caused him the most trouble. "Uncle Gao, don't be angry, we¡ª¡ª" Nian En was so anxious to answer Gao Xiuren's words that he forgot that he was still in someone's arms. He realized after saying this, so he struggled a little and got out of Gong Qian's arms. He jumped down, Gong Qian clapped his hands, looking cool and unrestrained as he did good deeds without leaving any name behind. The feeling of holding Nian En just now felt inexplicably familiar. Like a very familiar old friend, maybe because Nian En has Nuwa in his body, Gong Qian didn't think much about it, but just became an audience watching the show, watching Nian En start to express his feelings towards Gao Xiuren's death. Stalking mode. "Uncle Gao, after you tell us how to get to the extremely cold place, we will leave immediately and won't bother you anymore." Nian En pleaded, his eyes shining with little stars of expectation. The high cultivator didn¡¯t appreciate it, and he never wanted to mention that place again. Since the front was blocked by Nian En, he had to change the direction. Gao Xiuren strode towards the left side, ignoring Nian En's pleas at all. He stepped in the thick snow. It seemed that no one was walking on this side. Nian En turned around and winked at Gong Qian: "Follow up, keep up!" That sly look in his eyes was filled with inexplicable joy. ¡°Then follow up. Gong Qian looked at the thief Nian En, following the Gao Xiuren obscenely, and it was interesting to follow each step. Suddenly, the Gao Xiuren in front of him leaned forward and fell into the snow. "Ah, Uncle Gao!" Nian En thought to himself that this was a good fall. Here is the chance to show off! She immediately yelled nervously, and then wanted to go over to help Gao Xiuren, but she fell down just after running a few steps, and hit Gao Xiuren right on his body, causing Gao Xiuren to almost faint from the pain. Nian En quickly got up. This was not the first time she had done such a self-defeating thing, so she did not feel guilty. Instead, she nervously went to help Gao Xiuren again. She did not notice that Gong Qian behind him was already smiling, and was attracted by her. What he did just now made me laugh. "What is this?" After Nian En helped Gao Xiuren up, he looked at the culprit who had just tripped her and Gao Xiuren in the snow. Gao Xiuren looked at Nian En stretching his legs with a pale face. After sweeping away the snow, a human head was revealed. There was a head inexplicably appearing in the snow. Nian En was startled. She had kicked the head just now. She supported the high cultivator and took a few steps back: "There is a corpse here!" As soon as Nian En finished speaking, Gong Qian had already walked over and pulled out the body buried in the snow. This was not taboo at all. After pulling out the body, he threw it on the ground, and then He clapped his hands and said, "This one should die earlier." "Compared to the corpse that was discovered just now, this corpse is obviously more terrifying. The face is distorted, and the hands are missing. The neck seems to be broken. It is terrifying at first sight. "What is going on? Why are there so many dead people here?" Nian En is not afraid of corpses. She just feels that things are a little too baffling. Who is killing people secretly? If it is a monster, then it is impossible that there will be no movement at all, and monsters eat people whole, and I have never seen anyone eat the hands without chewing the feet. Gao Xiuren had a dark face. Although his whole body was wet with snow, he still held back his anger and said: "Because someone needs to kill someone to complete what she wants to accomplish." "What does this mean?" Nian En felt that Gao Xiuren seemed to know something, so she asked curiously. "It literally means that someone kills someone because it is useful." At this point, Gao Xiuren glanced at Gong Qian meaningfully. The only use of killing people that Nian En can think of is some evil ways. For example, Bai Xianxiu once used killing people as guinea pigs to study herself.??Why would this happen? "Nian En hugged Gong Qian and cried loudly. She was not afraid of death, but when she thought that she would never see Yaizhen or Gong Qian again, her sadness was beyond words. Gong Qian¡¯s eyes slowly softened. Is she afraid? "Nu Wa will not let you die." Gong Qian sighed and comforted. He knew Nu Wa's character very well. She was compassionate and had infinite preference for human beings. People like Nian En who helped her a lot, He won't let anything happen to her. But what Nian En said next made Gong Qian stunned. "I'm not worried about myself, I'm worried about you." Nian En choked, then raised his head from Gong Qian's shoulder, and barely opened his eyes that were swollen like walnuts from crying. It was a little funny, but it made him feel sad. Unable to laugh, she wiped away her tears: "I'm not afraid of death, but I don't want anything to happen to Gong Qian, and you. In fact, although you are a bit bad, I don't want anything to happen to you." (Remember this site. Website: www.hlnovel.com 734 admit identity You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nian En still remembers that Pangu made the winter forest bloom with summer fruits so that she and Gong Qian could relive their childhood. She despised this god who took over Gong Qian's body, but deep down in her heart, she had never been vicious. I hope something happens to Pangu. As she spoke, Nian En burst into tears again. She hugged Gong Qian again, as if she had a lot to talk about, and said intermittently: "It's okay if I die. As long as Gong Qian is fine, I I know that he actually likes Enxi very much. When the time comes, they will have a child together and live a stable and happy life¡ª¡ª" Wait, what the hell is this? Gong Qian listened and felt that something was wrong. Why did this girl involve Enxi for no reason? "Why have a child with Enxi? Who said he likes her?" Gong Qian pushed Nian En away, with black lines all over his face. "You don't need to explain. You are not Gong Qian. You don't know. Uncle Ouyang once took out a three-life stone and asked Gong Qian to try it. He and Enxi are very compatible, and they are destined to be the other half. I ¡ª¡ª" Nian En said sadly, but was quickly interrupted by Gong Qian's voice: "It's not like that." "Ah?" Nian En sensitively noticed something was wrong with Gong Qian's voice. She looked up at Gong Qian blankly. His eyes were so beautiful, more charming than the moonlight tonight. "The name I was thinking about at that time was Enle." Enle When Nian En heard this name, she felt as if she was in another world. The name that had been with her for nearly twenty years, the name that was well known to Yaizhen and Gong Qian, felt strange and familiar at the same time. But what does Gong Qian mean by this sentence? She tried hard to open her swollen eyes, and her confused look turned out to be a bit cute. This silly girl squatting in the snow and crying over other people's things was as lovable as she was when she was a child. "What do you mean?" Nian En asked innocently after a while, his hand still holding the corner of Gong Qian's clothes without letting go. The two of them looked at each other, reflecting the moonlight on the horizon, and stood still peacefully. "I said, at that time, I was thinking of your name, so the Sansheng Stone will shine." Gong Qian explained patiently. He stretched out his hand and gently wiped Nian'en Jelly with his warm fingertips. His cheeks were red and the cold tears made him feel a little distressed. It¡¯s really stupid. Nian En stood up suddenly in fright. The first reaction in her heart was not happiness, but fear. How did Gong Qian know that she was Enle? ! "What's wrong?" Gong Qian also stood up and asked softly. "No, I, I'm not that Enle" Nian En tried to argue, but the next second she was grabbed by Gong Qian, whose fingertips pressed gently on her wrist, smiling. Very confident: "Do you think the time we spent together when we were kids was all in vain?" Enle's physique is different from that of ordinary people. Only Enxihui in the world has the same physique as Enle. The natural ghost yin energy in the body can never be removed. He has discovered this a long time ago and has had doubts for a long time. It's just that Nian En insisted on sticking with him, so he didn't force himself. A state of dementia appeared on Nian En's face, which made Gong Qian laugh a little. He reached out and scratched Nian En's nose: "But you are much stupider than when you were a child. When you were a child, you were quite weird." Nian En was still suffering from dementia. She looked at Gong Qian's face, and after a while she asked calmly: "Um, who are you?" Is it Pangu or Gong Qian? Such an expression could not appear on Pangu, and it seemed that it would not appear on the cold Gong Qian. "I'm Gong Qian." Gong Qian looked at the vigilance in Nian En's eyes and couldn't help feeling a little distressed. She must have been exhausted by all this complexity. He stretched out his hand towards Nian En: "Enle .¡± Is it Gong Qian? Nian En looked at the person in front of her in disbelief. She remembered Pangu saying that Gong Qian was already very weak and could no longer support his body, so his soul was always in a deep sleep state and could only occasionally feel with him. Looking at the situation outside, is the man in front of me really Gong Qian? "Don't believe me?" A smile appeared on the corners of Gong Qian's thin lips, which was a little warm. At this moment, Nian En actually saw the shadow of Gong Qian when he was a child. Although little Gong Qian was vigilant, he was not like what he is now. He was the same, cold and lonely, as if he didn't want to talk to anyone. Instead, he would smile at Nian En, take her to admire the moon, pick fruits, and play wildly. That was the most unforgettable period for Nian En. "Gong Qian, is it really you?" Nian En murmured. She thought it would take a long time for Gong Qian to wake up again and see him again, but she didn't expect that at this moment, he would come back! &nFacing an enemy as powerful as Zhulong, he vowed to take revenge even if it cost his own life. But Nian En kept choosing tolerance. Whenever he saw Nian En being deliberately made things difficult and targeted, Gong Qian didn't understand why she could be so tolerant. But from what Nian En said while crying just now, It seemed that he began to understand that it was good that she kept thinking about others stupidly. If she became like Enxi, he might not be able to accept it. It was late at night, and it was quite cold after staying outside for a long time. Nian En's face was as red as an apple, and her eyes were red and swollen like Xue'er from crying. After she shrank her neck, she said in Gong Qian's arms: "We Go back first, Aunt Yu and the others will be worried if you haven¡¯t gone back.¡± Gong Qian responded in a low voice: "Yes." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 735The enemy of my enemy is my friend You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After chasing Gao Xiuren for so long, Nian En almost lost her direction and didn't know how to go back the way she came. On the contrary, Gong Qian remembered the route and took her all the way to the hotel. After passing the body in the snow, When looking at the corpse, Nian En couldn't help but stop and take a few more looks. "It's really weird. Are you implying something by what Uncle Gao said?" Nian En followed Gong Qian closely. Thinking of Gao Xiuren's words, she couldn't help but ask Gong Qian, as if she was talking to herself. Talk to yourself. "Well, there must be a problem." Gong Qian replied. From the words of the high cultivator, it can be detected that the high cultivator knows something inside, but he is just unwilling to tell them. There are so many things that highly educated people know, but no one knows why they know them. This is also a question worth pondering. "Hey, how long will we have to spend time here if this continues?" Thinking of this, Nian En's voice became extremely frustrated. She felt that everything that happened after coming to Wuhua Town became more and more unlucky. Maybe she was not compatible with the Feng Shui here. , it¡¯s better to leave here quickly. Gong Qian didn¡¯t answer, because he didn¡¯t know the question. A small pit at his feet made him stop. He turned around and stretched out his hand to Nian En, who was still muttering: ¡°Give me your hand.¡± Although Nian En didn't know what Gong Qian wanted to do, she still reached out to Gong Qian cooperatively. She was a little shy. Although the relationship between the two had made a big breakthrough tonight, she was busy crying just now. He didn't pay much attention to physical contact, but it was different at this time. Nian En's face was red, and his heart was beating fast. His hands were as warm as in his memory, which was always the opposite of Nian En's coldness. Nian En felt a warmth in her hands, and the corners of her mouth couldn't help but curl up, but she still tried her best to restrain her joyful mood. , acting very calm. There are quite a lot of small potholes in this section of the road. Gong Qian held Nian En's hand and led her to avoid those potholes. Nian En's eyesight was not as good as his. If he hadn't been holding Nian En, Nian En's irritable character would have really He would fall because he walked too sloppily. After all, he had seen Nian En fall several times with his own eyes. The two of them walked through the snow and rushed back to the hotel. They were covered in snowflakes and went back to their rooms to rest in the cold, because it was already very late. "Um, Gong Qian!" Before Nian En returned to her room, she couldn't help but call Gong Qian. She looked at the stopped figure nervously. On such a cold day, her palms were actually sweaty. Gong Qian stopped and turned around, waiting patiently for Nian En to speak. "Will we see each other tomorrow morning?" Nian En asked cautiously. She was afraid that when she woke up, Gong Qian was gone again, and then she would only be faced with a familiar face. She misses Gong Qian very much these days. Gong Qian's expression froze for a moment, then nodded: "Yes." Nian En nodded vigorously, then said "good night" happily, and then opened the door and entered his room. Gong Qian couldn't help but raise the corners of his mouth as he watched the door close. He seemed to be in a relaxed mood, feeling indescribably happy. The last sound in the hotel was the sound of Gong Qian closing the door, and the moment he closed the door, Nian En's door suddenly opened, and then was closed again. In the dark room, a hand pinched Nian En's neck. She couldn't breathe. The atmosphere in the room was depressing. In addition to her struggle, there was another person hiding in the darkness. His voice was full of threats: "Don't scream, otherwise I'll kill you immediately!" It¡¯s Zhulong¡¯s voice! Nian En was shocked. At the same time, she didn't believe Zhulong's words at all. Zhulong had always wanted to kill her, because if Nuwa in her body was really resurrected, Zhulong would almost certainly die, so for Zhulong's Warning, pretend you didn¡¯t hear the words of grace. As a sharp pain came from his hand, Zhulong's hand suddenly let go, and Nian En had a dagger in his hand at some point. The knife just now should have penetrated deeper. Fortunately, she has been special these days. She brought something for self-defense, because except for murder cases, she was more vigilant. After Zhulong let go of his hand, Nian En immediately rushed towards the door again, but how could her speed compare to Zhulong? Before she could reach the door, Zhulong had already blocked her in front of her, and this time he kindly turned on the light, as if he was afraid that Nian En wouldn't be able to see her. Nian En¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she was a little uncomfortable with the light. Zhulong¡¯s extremely ugly face was right in front of her. She took two steps back: ¡°I just need to call you and you will be dead!¡± "Then I will kill you before then!" Zhulong's eyes were full of anger, and the blood on his wrist was still dripping on the ground. He really wanted to kill Nian En immediately, and this future trouble would always be there. His heart ails, but now he comes to Nian En, not to kill her. &nbWhen we met, he told me some things. "Zhulong still decided not to tell Nian En. He replied perfunctorily. Anyway, Nian En didn't know the inside story either. Sure enough, Nian En was speechless. She looked at Zhulong and rolled her eyes. Is this his answer? Everyone knows they have something to discuss! Suddenly, Nian En was stunned for a moment and asked again: "No, you mean, he told you things? Are you under his orders?" Zhulong nodded: "Yes, he was behind many things. Did you feel that you were controlled by the blood-containing jade when you went crazy before?" Since he has accomplished this, Zhulong naturally doesn't mind giving Ouyang Zi more charges. Nian En thought about it and realized that what Zhulong was talking about was probably the time when she completely lost her mind before coming here. She only felt that she was locked in a small house and many evil spirits were tempting her. She nodded hesitantly. , is this matter also related to Ouyang Zi? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 736 secret You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "That's what he ordered me to do." Zhulong said, "He ordered me and Bai Xianxiu to use the blood-containing jade to get rid of you." Things get a little complicated when it comes to this. Nian En remembers that the blood-containing jade was taken away by Qi Gu, so how did Ouyangzi use the blood-containing jade to harm her? She looked at Zhulong with some suspicion: "Are you sure?" Zhulong nodded: "Of course, the reason why I came to you this time is because Ouyang Zi wants to get rid of the root cause. He is afraid that I will reveal his secret. I need someone to cooperate with me, which can be regarded as saving my own life." "But the blood-containing jade is clearly in Qi Gu's hands." Nian En pointed out the suspicion. "Qi Gu?" When Zhulong heard about Qi Gu, he couldn't help laughing: "You don't really think that Qi Gu and Ou Yanzi are irreconcilable enemies, do you?" These words stopped Nian En. Does this mean that Qi Gu and Ouyang Zi are not enemies? Thinking of what Ouyang Zi had said before when he cursed Qi Gu, and how Qi Gu had appeared to disrupt the situation from time to time along the way, Nian En only felt the shock in his heart getting bigger and bigger. Is all this just an act? If this is really the case, then the city is too deep! "Qi Gu is from Ouyang Zi." Zhulong sneered and revealed what Nian En had already guessed. "No, how could this be? I clearly watched the two of them fighting over a bottle." Nian En couldn't accept it. What kind of person was Ouyang Zi? Why did he set up such a deep trap? In the past, every time Qi Gu appeared, she would ask for something called a Fuling Bottle from Ouyang Zi, but Ouyang Zi would never give it to her. Nian En also learned from this that the two of them were trying to grab the same thing, which was why they were so incompatible. Now Zhulong told Nian En that this was all an illusion. In fact, Qi Gu was Ouyang Zi's person, and Ouyang Zi was instructing Qi Gu to do everything. "That's just an act. Are you guys that stupid? He kept him in the dark and none of you noticed anything." Zhulong was so shocked that he couldn't speak when he saw Nian En. He knew it was best to convince Nian En now. En, he told Nian En what he knew first, and gained trust before saying: "Otherwise, what reason would Qi Gu have to be with you? How could she secretly and openly play tricks to set you up? You were deceived by her. When the mountain was taken away, didn¡¯t it just lead the others back as well?¡± Zhulong even knew that he was taken away by Qigu. Nianen's suspicion gradually turned into belief. Her face was full of disbelief. Previously, because Ouyangzi had put talisman ash in the medicine, she used To weaken the demon power in Gong Qian's body, Nian En had already received a huge impact, and Zhulong's words at this time undoubtedly made it worse. "Don't you still believe me?" Zhulong continued: "Think about it, why is the blood-containing jade stolen by Qi Gu in our hands? Bai Xianxiu and I were under his orders at that time." "Okay, stop talking!" Nian En interrupted Zhu Long uncontrollably. She felt very uncomfortable now. The layers of secrets were unraveled, revealing the cruel truth. The person she had always trusted turned out to be The mastermind behind all this? Nian En sat on the bed, looking confused and frightened. "If I don't tell you, do you still want to keep it in the dark?" Zhulong asked. "It's none of your business." "So you don't even want to know why he wanted to harm Gong Qian?" A proud smile appeared on Zhulong's lips. Ouyangzi naturally didn't tell him these things, but he also discovered a lot of problems. Ouyangzi's The old immortal guy, do you really think that Zhulong will just sit back and wait for death? The reason why Zhulong knew that? ! Nian En looked at Zhulong suddenly, with a hint of nervousness and uneasiness in his eyes: "You know?" "Although I'm not sure, I can guess a few points. How about it, do you want to know?" Zhulong coughed twice more as he spoke. He reached out to cover his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood on his palm. Inside, his brows were furrowed and he had to find a place to heal his wounds quickly. However, Ouyang Zi had been chasing after him. Even if he couldn't find him personally, he would send Qi Gu and his group to hunt him down. Therefore, we must quickly find a way to let Nian En and the others hold Ouyang Zi down and divert Ouyang Zi's attention. "Tell me something." Nian En's heart sank, tonight was destined to be an uneventful night. Zhulong did not continue, but thought for a while and said, "I tell you yes, but after listening, shouldn't you also help me?" "You said it." Nian En said. "I need you to steal something from Ouyang Zi." ¡­¡­ The next day? "Are you jealous?" Bai Xianxiu snorted coldly: "You are jealous over such a trivial matter. No wonder you have never been lovable." "What does it have to do with you? Get out of here!" Enxi ordered loudly. Probably because he was really worried that Enxi would choose to lose both sides, Bai Xianxiu, who had nothing to do for the time being, chose to sleep, while Enxi finally returned to her own body. As soon as she took control of her body, she stood up and said angrily : "Nian En is just going to buy something. Don't worry, Gong Qian." Nian En was stunned. Enxi's sudden interruption was rare these days, but now she didn't have time to care about it so much, so she nodded to Gong Qian and ran out, while Feng Yi followed without saying a word. When he got up, no matter what Nian En wanted to buy or do, he couldn't let Nian En act alone. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 737 deliberately concealed You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Ruyu saw Nian En's thoughts and seemed to be deliberately rejecting Gong Qian. She said to Gong Qian: "It's okay. There may be something I don't want you to know. Let's eat first." Gong Qian's expression was unpredictable. He sat down again, but felt a warm gaze looking at him. He turned his head, and Enxi's smile was a little stiff: "Gong Qian." Gong Qian's expression was cold and he ignored Enxi's greeting. If Enxi hadn't wanted to kill Enle, there wouldn't be Nianen who is now beyond recognition. This woman is too vicious. Her half-sister, she No matter what she does in the future, it seems that she can explain it with such a heart. After being ignored, Enxi¡¯s eyes were a little embarrassed, and she was also dissatisfied. Why did it feel like Gong Qian was getting better and better towards Nianen, while becoming more and more indifferent towards her? All the way out of the hotel, Nian En rushed towards the high cultivator, completely unaware of Feng Yi following him until Feng Yi quickened his pace and stood in front of Nian En. Nian En was startled and his face changed. Well, just now she was thinking about Ouyang Zi, and suddenly a person appeared, and she immediately thought it was Ouyang Zi. "Feng Yi, why are you here?" Nian En asked, patting his chest with some lingering fear. "Where do you want to go? Isn't it shopping? If you go further, you will be in the wilderness." Feng Yi looked at the increasingly desolate scenery in the distance and raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ll just walk around casually.¡± Nian En scratched his head and found a reason to excuse Feng Yi. But Nian En really underestimated Feng Yi's IQ. He wouldn't believe these words at all. He looked at Nian En's somewhat funny panda eyes, with a worried look on his face, and he seemed to be going to a high cultivator. He must have gone there. What happened? Feng Yi asked: "What happened? Can't you tell me?" How should I say this? Nian En sighed heavily. In fact, she couldn't hold it in alone. She wanted to find someone to discuss it, but she didn't know who to talk to. Ouyang Zi was not something she could handle alone. "Tell me." Feng Yi saw Nian En's hesitant look and knew that she was ready to confess, so she seized the opportunity to ask. "Feng Yi, let me ask you something." Nian En thought for a moment and decided to start politely. "You ask." Feng Yi replied. Nian En scratched her head. Her long hair was a little messy because of her scratching. She didn't care about this, but organized her words, and then asked carefully: "Do you think Uncle Ouyang is weird?" Ouyang Zi? Feng Yi's eyes changed. In fact, he and Liu Ruyu had long felt that something was wrong with Ouyang Zi, because Ouyang Zi knew too many things, some of which made people feel weird. However, they had never figured out what was wrong. not found. "Well, a little bit, did you find any problem?" Feng Yi asked, his expression still calm. "Yes, did you know? Zhulong found me last night, and Aunt Yu was in your room, so" Nian En trusted Feng Yi very much, so she couldn't help Feng Yi's questioning, so she couldn't help but say it, Now she desperately needs someone to share these heavy and terrifying secrets with. "Zhulong?" Before Nian En could finish speaking, Feng Yi nervously interrupted Nian En: "Did he hurt you? Why didn't he call us?" Nian En was a little dumbfounded. If she was hurt, would she still talk to him here? She shook her head: "I'm fine. Zhulong came to me this time not to kill me, but because of Uncle Ouyang's matter." Nian En couldn't help but sigh deeply as he spoke, feeling extremely heavy in his heart: "Feng Yi, I'm really sad now. Zhulong told me a lot of things, all about Uncle Ouyang. I don't know what he was talking about. Real or fake, I can¡¯t tell the difference now.¡± From the bottom of my heart, she was unwilling to accept these realities and the fact that Ouyang Zi was a bad person. Nian En told Feng Yi: "You must not tell Gong Qian now about what I want to tell you. Do you understand?" It seems that Ouyang Zi has a big problem. After hearing Nian En's explanation, Feng Yi immediately understood. He nodded: "Okay, if you have anything, tell me first, so that I can help you share it." "Okay, but I have to rush to Uncle Gao's place now. Let's talk as we walk." Nian En can't waste any more time. She has one thing that she needs to verify with the high cultivator. If it's right, then Zhulong said Eighty percent of what he said is believable. The two of them walked together towards the high cultivator. Along the way, Nian En told Feng Yi in detail what he knew last night. When they finished speaking, they happened to arrive at the gate of the high cultivator's yard. Nian En's face was solemn: "So?, how cruel! "That's pretty much what it means." Gao Xiuren looked at Feng Yi and said lightly. His vision suddenly froze. There were actually a few white lines in Feng Yi's pupils. They were very dark and difficult to see, but they couldn't hide it. Eyes, he frowned, thinking to himself, it's over. "This" Nian En stuttered a little. Ouyang Zi was secretly carrying out such a heinous formation? From the corpses she saw in Yiyang Town a few years ago, including the abandoned village when she came here, and the corpses that appeared inexplicably in Wuhua Town now, and even Chen Daoqi, were Qi Gu ordered by Ouyang Zi to do it? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 738 Working for Zhulong You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! What Zhulong said last night echoed in Nian En's ears again: "Ouyang Zi is not as simple as you think. The reason why he treats you so well is because you have what he wants. It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t take it out yet. Once the time comes, do you think you can escape?¡± "what?" "Zu Wu, there are only the last three left, so whether you want to cooperate with me to find a way to deal with Ouyang Zi, or wait for death, you can decide for yourself." Those words were still lingering in his ears, and Nian En was thinking a little absent-mindedly. At this time, the high cultivator's voice rang again: "What, do you know who is behind this?" "No, I don't know. We just heard about it by chance and came to ask." Nian En recovered and said quickly. Now is not the time to put everything on the table. Ouyang Zi is so scheming. If he rashly If he was exposed, Nian En would definitely suffer. Gao Xiuren looked at Nian En's somewhat panicked eyes suspiciously, knowing that there was something wrong with her, but he thought about it and stopped talking. It had nothing to do with him anyway. He grabbed Xiaozhu, and then asked Xiaozhu, this medicine how's it going. There was no big problem with the medicine. After communicating with Xiaozhu, Gao Xiu poured the medicine into a bowl. Neither Nian En nor Feng Yi made a sound. Both of them were thinking about different problems at this time. Suddenly Gao Xiu Xiuren looked at Feng Yi and said, "Are you not feeling well lately?" Feng Yi's body trembled, and he looked at Gao Xiuren with an unpredictable look, while Gao Xiuren showed a rare smile: "Don't be so wary of me, I'm just looking at you -" "I'm fine." Feng Yi immediately interrupted Gao Xiuren. He was really surprised that Gao Xiuren could easily see his problem, but he had no intention of letting Nian En know about it. Nian En was a little surprised, and she asked: "Uncle Gao, Feng Yi did fainted inexplicably a few days ago, and almost do you know what the problem is?" "It's okay. He looks pale. He must be in poor health." Gao Xiuren glanced at Feng Yi again. Feng Yi was obviously telling him not to say more. He is not a nosy person. Since others are not allowed to talk, Then he didn't say anything and just found an excuse to deal with it. Nian En was stunned. Is it that simple? Why did she just feel that the high cultivator had clearly seen a big problem? "I'm fine, don't you see that I feel refreshed now?" Feng Yi reached out and knocked Nian En on the head and said easily. Nian En touched her head helplessly, feeling a little uneasy, but Gao Xiuren didn't say anything, and Feng Yi didn't say anything, so she didn't know anything. Moreover, Ouyang Zi's matter was still weighing on her mind, and she didn't know what to do. There were only so many things that the high cultivator could tell Nian En. Nian En was a little lost and prepared to go home. Before leaving, the high cultivator suddenly handed the bowl of medicine to Nian En and said, "Take this with you." "This is it?" Nian En looked at the bowl of medicine with some confusion. "Give it to Gong Qian." Gao Xiuren replied unnaturally: "Maybe it can restore some of the previous demonic power. The effect depends entirely on his own luck." Nian En didn¡¯t expect that the high cultivator would actually boil medicine for Gong Qian, and she was worried about Gong Qian¡¯s health. She was a little flattered, and quickly reached out to take the bowl of medicine. The medicine had solidified, like a black paste medicine. "Brew a spoonful of water every day, and it's almost enough to finish the bowl of medicine." Gao Xiuren's expression was still awkward, but he still warned him kindly, fearing that Nian En might make a mistake. "Okay, okay, thank you, Uncle Gao!" Nian En was so excited that she didn't know what to say. She could only thank her repeatedly: "Thank you very much!" Gao Xiuren coughed twice and said nothing. He was just being threatened. Otherwise, he would not have the leisure and leisure to care about Gong Qian's life and death. Thinking of Gong Qian's cold threat to him that day, Gao Xiuren felt that he was quite unlucky. It¡¯s not even possible to provide for old age with peace of mind. But seeing Nian En thank him so sincerely, Gao Xiuren felt a little better. Nian En carried the bowl of medicine and walked carefully. When Feng saw that she was about to offer the bowl of medicine to the Bodhisattva, she was afraid that it would accidentally drop it, but it was not close to the hotel from here. Nian En was so When he was about to walk carefully, he took the medicine and said, "I promise you won't drop it. Let's go quickly. Since Ouyang Zi had bad intentions from the beginning, we have been out for so long, aren't we afraid of his suspicion?" " This is true. Nian En now feels that Ouyang Zi is the most terrifying person in the world. With You Feng holding the medicine, there should be no problem. She quickened her pace and walked forward, thinkingHis lips moved, but he didn't say anything for a long time. A strange feeling made him feel a little bad. Nian En's rejection this morning and his eagerness to leave at this time always made him feel that something was wrong. Of course, I haven't realized yet that there is an emotion called jealousy. Even though Feng Yi and Gong Qian had made it clear, they still couldn't really care less. Looking at Nian En's confused face, Gong Qian didn't say anything. He just shook his head: "It's nothing, you go and do your business." Bar." Nian En hurried away without even thinking, completely unaware that Gong Qian¡¯s face behind him was half dark. After leaving Gong Qian's room, Nian En immediately went to find the waiter. The waiter was very vigilant. Seeing that Nian En wanted a spare key, she questioned him a lot. Nian En was so nervous that he was sweating, for fear that Ouyang Zi would appear at this time. , and then asked her why she wanted the spare key. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 739 Iceberg is jealous You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Fortunately, after a lame explanation, the waiter didn't get confused by Nian En's words. In addition, Nian En was always with Ouyang Zi and his group, so he gave Nian En the spare key, and Nian En went all the way. He rushed to the door of Ouyang Zi's room, and then hurriedly opened the door. Ouyang Zi's room was a bit messy, but Nian En didn't care so much. He just found a place and started to rummage through it. According to Zhulong, the magic weapon Ouyang Zi used to collect his soul was a pitch black Beads, just find the bead and break it. Nian En was looking for the dark bead everywhere. She almost turned over the carpet. Her heart was pounding. She just hoped to find the bead quickly. After Zhulong left here, she could concentrate on solving Ouyang Zi for the time being. But the more urgent it became, the more chaotic it became. When Nian En was rummaging through things, he suddenly swept all the cups on the table to the ground and broke them to pieces. Hurrying away the cups and putting them in bags, Nian En looked at the furnishings in the room and sighed with some disappointment. After searching for so long without any clues, he could only leave now and find another opportunity next time, otherwise Ouyang It was troublesome when the wife came back. When she left, her eyes fell on the bed inadvertently. There seemed to be something covered under the thick quilt. She was so busy looking around just now that she forgot that things can be hidden under the quilt. place. Nian En went to lift the quilt, and his eyes widened in anticipation, but he only saw a pile of messy clothes. It turned out that Ouyang Zi's clothes were thrown directly on the bed. He thought they were some treasures. Nian En was disappointed again. She put down the quilt angrily, and at that moment she saw something like a tube protruding from her clothes. What is it? Nian En curiously pulled out the tube, and after struggling for a while to open it, he discovered that it was a painting of a woman with an arrogant expression, looking disdainfully in front of her. She didn't know what she was looking at. Although the woman's eyebrows were She had never seen him before, but that look reminded her of someone inexplicably. That is Enxi. Nian En looked at the painting for a long time and couldn't figure out why Ouyang Zi had a painting on him. It looked very old. He didn't know what kind of paper it was made of. The quality was so good, except for being a little yellow. Still intact, she put the painting away again, put it back in her clothes, and left without saying a word. Ouyangzi didn't come back until late in the evening, covered in snow. This winter was long and cold, and the snow kept falling and stopping, and stopping and falling again. When dinner was served, Ouyangzi finally sat down where he usually sat. The restaurant was bustling with people, but Nian En and his group didn't seem to have many people at the table. "Where is Enxi?" As soon as Ouyang Zi sat down, the first thing he noticed was that Enxi's seat was empty. He asked in surprise. This kind of strange concern is now even more elusive to Nian En¡¯s ears. Who is the girl in that painting who looks very similar to En Xi? But Nian En didn't know that Ouyang Zi was not just simply concerned about Enxi at this time, but that Enxi and he had a common secret. Enxi had done something that almost ruined his plan, so he had to transfer Enxi. Hee, be careful. "I don't know, it seems that she doesn't want to eat and is sleeping." Nian En replied. She went to see Enxi before coming down to eat, but Enxi didn't want to eat, and she didn't force it. Ouyang Zi nodded thoughtfully, and Nian En and Feng looked at each other. There was some unexplainable meaning in their eyes. They all listened together to what they learned from the high cultivator, so now Facing Ouyang Zi, they are the most understanding couple. Gong Qian's eyes turned slightly, and Nian En's somewhat awkward expression reflected in her dark eyes. She looked directly at Feng Yi opposite her. The two looked at each other frequently and felt uncomfortable. Feeling inexplicably irritated, Gong Qian put down the chopsticks in his hands and drank the soup in a muffled voice. Perhaps because of the medicine Nian En brought back, he seemed not as weak as before. His body felt much better, but his mood But it was more than half off. After Gong Qian finished drinking the soup, he said calmly: "I'm full, but I have no appetite." After saying that, he stood up and left. Nian En only drank two sips of soup when she saw Gong Qian. Why was she full? Only Liu Ruyu could see through Gong Qian's emotions. She couldn't help but smile at the corner of her mouth. Can a cold man learn to be jealous? This may be a good thing. Gong Qian's usual mood swings are too small, which always makes people feel unapproachable. This is not a good thing for him. After all, people cannot live in their own emotional world all their lives. ¡°That¡ª¡ª¡± Nian En looked at Gong Qian¡¯s stiff back and left, but hesitated to speak. Isn¡¯t he hungry? &?I don't know that Feng Yi's feelings for her have become so deep within only half a year of knowing each other. "White fox." Feng Yi suddenly spoke calmly, his tone a little low: "Promise me something." "You said it." Liu Ruyu said. "Before I leave, don't tell her anything, my feelings for her, my destiny, and the fact that I will disappear." When Feng Yi said this, he couldn't help but clenched his hands a little tighter, he said It was very gentle, but Liu Ruyu's heart ached when she heard it. She knew that Feng Yi's departure was forever. Nian En stood at Gong Qian¡¯s door and thought about it for a long time, organizing the vocabulary for a long time. Even if she wanted to explain it clearly to Gong Qian, she had to find a slightly acceptable way. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 740 Killing someone with a borrowed knife You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Nian En, what are you doing here?" Suddenly, the door opened, and Ouyang Zi appeared in front of Nian En. He walked out and closed the door and asked with surprise on his face. Nian En was even more surprised, and his eyes widened instantly. Why? Ouyang Zi is in Gong Qian's room? Nian En was a little nervous and stuttered unconsciously when speaking: "I, I came to see Gong Qian and bring him some food." Then Nian En quickly picked up the packed meal in his hand, and the suspicion in Ouyang Zi's eyes disappeared. He sighed, with a rare melancholy on his face that was slightly weathered: "Gong Qian has been a little weird recently, what do you think?" No?" The strangest thing is not Gong Qian, but you, Nian En answered in her heart, but on the surface she still agreed with Ouyang Zi's words, nodded naturally and said: "Yes, I feel strange too, maybe it's because of my health." Well, you also know his physical condition, and I am just preparing to ask him properly." This reason should be perfect, Nian En thought, and sure enough, Ouyang Zi no longer doubted it. Nian En's feelings for Gong Qian had always been like this, and it was normal to care about Gong Qian. He nodded, turned around and left, but Nian En looked at He didn't go back to his room, but wanted to go downstairs. Nian En stopped Ouyang Zi: "Uncle Ouyang, aren't you going to rest? Where are you going so late?" Ouyang Zi stopped. He turned back slowly with a smile on his face: "If you can't sleep, get ready to go for a walk." "But it's already dark, and there have been some murders these days. It's not safe for you to go out alone." Nian En said. She felt that Ouyang Zi went out for two reasons. One was to chase Zhulong, and the other was to kill Zhulong. For the sake of the Kun Blood Soul Gathering Formation, she couldn't find the bead that trapped Zhulong for the time being, so she had to find a way to hold Ouyang Zi back and try not to let him go out to look for Zhulong. Nian En knew very well what kind of guy Zhulong was. At first, Zhulong was taking orders from Ouyang Zi, but now he easily turned around and became a partner with her because he was afraid of death. There was no guarantee that Zhulong would be taken over by Ouyang Zi. After being caught, he betrayed Nian En's plan to save his life. Nian En looked at Ouyang Zi with bright eyes. At that moment, Ouyang Zi didn't recognize Nian En. Is she really the Nian En who always suffers the consequences and chooses to be happy with everything? It felt like Nian En's eyes were like a sharp knife, cutting into Ouyang Zi's body. "It's okay, I'll just walk around." Ouyang Zi replied again, and he made an appointment with Qi Gu. "How about I go with you? I have some free time." Nian En continued to pester without giving up. She knocked on the door, then put the food at the door, and then quickly ran to Ouyang Zi's house. Next to him, he said with a smile: "Let's go, Uncle Ouyang. I just want to go shopping too. It's quite lively here at night." Ouyang Zi's brows wrinkled inadvertently, but the smile on his face did not disappear. Instead, he smiled even deeper: "Okay, just right." Just in time, this trouble can be solved, take it out and deal with it later, and no one will know who the murderer is, or it is just right to pass it on to Qi Gu. Qi Gu has been tracking them all the way. Everyone knows that there is such an enemy, no matter what It makes sense logically and rationally. Thinking of this, Ouyang Zi's mood suddenly improved, and he didn't object to Nian En insisting on following him. The two went downstairs one after another. Gong Qian opened the door and only saw the food on the ground. Nian En and Ouyang were at the door just now. He actually heard what Zi said, but he didn't interrupt. After taking the food and putting it away, Gong Qian walked out again. It was not lively outside at all, because it was almost the end of the year, and murders happened from time to time. No one wanted to stay outside. There were only some vendors who wanted money or their lives to set up stalls, but there were not many customers. Nian En and Ouyang Zi were on the street. After walking for a while, Nian En followed Ouyang Zi leisurely, vowing in his heart that he would pester Ouyang Zi and not give him any chance to do other things. Nian En saw a small noodle shop that was still open. She pointed at the noodle shop and said, "Uncle Ouyang, let's go in and finish the noodles. I wasn't full just now and I want to eat some noodles." Eat him for an hour or two until you go back to sleep! Ouyang Zi's expression did not change, he nodded, and he agreed. Before entering the noodle shop, he looked around, and suddenly a small white paper crane appeared in his hand, and then slowly flew away. Then he followed the words En entered the noodle shop, and Nian En chose a seat in the corner. There were not many people in the noodle shop, only two or three noodle eaters. Nian En ordered five bowls of noodles in one go. Ouyang Zi was a little stunned: "You want to eat so much?" "Yeah, I'm too hungry." Nian En lied without blushing. She wasn't hungry. She wanted to eat slowly to delay time. SoonIt is very important to him. If he kills Nian En now but cannot kill Gong Qian, then the gain outweighs the loss. Gong Qian felt a little uncomfortable when he heard Ouyang Zi's laughter. In fact, Ouyang Zi would usually make this kind of slightly strange laugh, but before, he thought it was just a habit, but now it sounds weird. . "We're almost done eating. Let's go back first." Ouyang Zi was the first to suggest that Qi Gu was still waiting for his signal in the backyard. But now that the plan was interrupted, he had no way to tell Qi Gu. He could only let Nian En and the others leave first. Okay, to avoid any accidents. Nian En was waiting for this sentence! She could no longer walk, her belly was bulging, but her face looked very happy: "Okay, let's go back quickly!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 741 drugged You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! With that said, Nian En took Gong Qian¡¯s hand without thinking, and wanted to lead Gong Qian back to the hotel, but the next second she was stunned, why was she so unreserved all of a sudden? No, no, no, Nian En quickly let go of Gong Qian's hand, her face turned red. Unexpectedly, as soon as she let go, her hand was held by Gong Qian again. "Don't let go." Gong Qian whispered to Nian En. When Nian En held him, he was happy for a moment, but who knew that she would let go in the next second like she was avoiding the plague, and he took the initiative to catch her back by some strange combination. He touched Nian En's hand with a somewhat dissatisfied tone. Nian En felt her hands warm up. On a cold night, Gong Qian's hands were like flames, making her feel comfortable. She was a little shy, but the sweet feeling couldn't be stopped. She almost forgot that there was someone beside her now. Ouyangzi couldn't help but curl up the corners of his mouth. After paying the money, Ouyang Zi followed Gong Qian and the others and left the noodle shop. He looked back at the noodle shop that was closing, and a figure flashed behind the closing boss. A perverted smile flashed across the corner of Ouyang Zi's mouth, and he couldn't. Nothing was found. The three of them walked back to the hotel in silence. Gong Qian held Nian En's hand tightly along the way and did not let go for a minute. The feelings in their hearts were equally complex and had an indescribable and wonderful feeling. There was also confusion about the future, and Ouyang Zi, who was following behind, kept observing Gong Qian and Nian En, his eyes going back and forth several times on the hands they were holding. When did they get together? It was late at night when he returned to the hotel. Ouyang Zi yawned, said hello to Nian En and Gong Qian, and then went to bed. After Nian En watched Ouyang Zi enter the room, he said to Gong Qian: "Gong Qian, you Have a good rest too.¡± "Wait a minute." Gong Qian stopped Nian En, who was about to go back to his room to sleep. "Ah? What's wrong?" Nian En's heartbeat skipped a beat. The hand held by Gong Qian just now was still hot. Her heartbeat never calmed down. She just wanted to go back to the room quickly to sober up and not be a nymphomaniac. Gong Qian saw Nian En's face glowing with a beautiful blush under the light. He couldn't see clearly just now on the road, but now he seemed to have a different feeling. He was afraid that his expression would be too serious and make Nian En nervous, so he also tried hard to make his face The tone sounded more relaxed: "I have something I want to talk to you about." What else should we talk about at such a late hour Nian En thought to herself, but it would be good to stay with Gong Qian for a little longer. She nodded without hesitation: "Okay, you say." She never expected that they would not stand at the door and say, but ask her to go in and sit and say. Nian En sat on the sofa a little uncomfortably, clasping her hands. It was so strange. It was not like she had never been alone before, but at that time Gong Qian had never been so ambiguous with Nian En. Instead, she was more natural. Now that she thought of all the words and deeds between the two, Nian En's naturalness disappeared without a trace. The uneasy look made Gong Qian doubt himself. Isn't it a tiger? It's scary. Gong Qian poured a glass of water for Nian En, and Nian En said quickly: "Thank you." "When did you become so polite? Aren't we very familiar?" Gong Qian asked with some dissatisfaction, not liking Nian En saying thank you to him. Nian En was a little embarrassed. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, but she was so nervous that she was a little incoherent. The room was quite warm, unexpectedly warmer than Nian En's room. Maybe it was because Gong Qian was there. Nian En thought while drinking water. After she took two sips of water, she smacked her lips, and Gong Qian asked. Said: "What's wrong?" "This water seems a bit strange." Nian En couldn't tell what was wrong. In short, it just tasted different. She looked at the transparent water in a daze. "Strange?" Gong Qian picked up the remaining water and poured himself a glass with some confusion. There was nothing unusual about the transparent water. He took two sips and then said, "Yes, it has a bit of a strange taste." The two looked at each other, with anxiety in each other's eyes. Nian En was worried that the water might be poisoned or something. There was indeed poison in the water, but the owner who had poisoned it was called away just as he was waiting for the poison to take effect, and was unable to watch a good show in time. In the dark night, Qi Gu's face looked pale and ferocious. She was covered in blood, and her smile was still charming, but the blood made people feel even more frightened. Enxi, who was standing in front of her, hated Qi Gu's smile. She looked very noble, as if everything was under her control. "Why did you call me here?" Enxi asked impatiently. I don't know whether Gong Qian drank the medicine she gave to Gong Qian, but it happened to be today that Qi Gu came to see her. "Of course there is something wrong." Qigu looked at Enxi contemptuously, not knowing why the blood-containing jadeAnd the medicine took effect even faster. Enxi sat next to him, with a hint of anticipation and excitement in her eyes. Originally, Gong Qian wanted to drive her out, but this medicine was prepared according to Bai Xianxiu's prescription. Is it that easy to eliminate? Taking advantage of Gong Qian's weak willpower, she forced her way in. "Gong Qian, are you okay?" Enxi reached out and grabbed Gong Qian's hand, asking with concern. Her palm gently rubbed the back of Gong Qian's hand, and she could almost feel Gong Qian's heat. body temperature. A blush appeared on her face, and Enxi's hand tightened. She couldn't miss this opportunity. As long as a real relationship could happen, Gong Qian's character must not be irresponsible. It would be better if she could conceive a child. At this moment, Enxi only has this year in her heart, leaving her shame behind. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 742 Meeting is destined You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gong Qian felt like his whole body was on fire. With the last bit of willpower to wake himself up, he shook off Enxi's hand and said in a hoarse voice: "Go away!" "But you are very uncomfortable now, and I want to take care of you." Enxi didn't look angry at all. She grabbed Gong Qian's hand again, her voice was gentle and full of temptation. This is when a man's willpower is weakest. Recalling that she had spent more than two months with Gong Qian in that small courtyard, she had never thought of this move. It was really a mistake. If she had done this at that time, maybe she would have succeeded long ago. Thinking of this, Enxi became more determined and must not let it go! His mind was in chaos, his consciousness was sometimes awake and sometimes drowsy, and Enle's appearance kept flashing through his mind. He felt uncomfortable all over, and he really wanted to hold Enle and feel her cold body temperature. Maybe it could relieve him from the heat. Gong Qian murmured vaguely: "Enle" Enle? When Enxi heard the name, her eyes suddenly turned cold. Did Gong Qian never forget Enle? ! She grabbed Gong Qian's hand and squeezed it tightly, trying to swallow the breath in her heart. However, she exerted such force and attracted Gong Qian's attention. Enxi's face that looked exactly like Enle, at this time In his presence is grace and joy. "Enle! You're back!" Gong Qian looked at Enxi and suddenly hugged her with excitement, hugging her tightly as if he wanted to rub her into his body. Enxi's whole body was covered by the hot body temperature. Surrounded by him, she did not hesitate and immediately reached out to hug Gong Qian, gently stroking Gong Qian's back: "It's me, Gong Qian." This face is indeed as Ouyang Zi said, quite useful. Gong Qian buried his head in Enxi's neck. He rubbed it impatiently. The effect of the medicine was forcing his last line of defense. Enxi seized the opportunity and gently lifted Gong Qian's clothes. , then got out of Gong Qian's arms and asked softly: "Gong Qian, are you feeling uncomfortable?" "Well, it's very uncomfortable" Gong Qian's eyes were already blurry. He just wanted a body to relieve his discomfort. Looking at the face that appeared countless times in his memory, it would be better if it was hers. "Then can I help you?" Enxi's smile was charming. She reached out and gently unbuttoned her coat, then took off her clothes. Gong Qian looked at her intently, his eyes becoming more and more fanatical. It became more and more obvious. Enxi smiled proudly, and then went to untie the clothes underneath. There was some inexplicable ambiguity in the atmosphere, with surging undercurrents flowing everywhere. Enxi also began to look forward to what it would be like to wake up from Gong Qian's side tomorrow morning. She stripped herself down to only a thin piece of clothing. He took off his inner clothes and walked towards Gong Qian. "Bang!" But as soon as he took a step, he heard the door being kicked open with great force. The loud sound could wake people up from their dreams at night. Liu Ruyu stood at the door with a very ugly look on her face. When she saw the scattered clothes on the ground and the thinly dressed Enxi who was looking back at her in surprise, she said mercilessly: "Are you seducing? ?¡± "What?!" Enxi's face became annoyed and she asked sharply. "You know what I say." Liu Ruyu replied coldly. She didn't care about Enxi's reaction, and then walked directly to Gong Qian. Seeing that Gong Qian and Enxi had similar expressions, her disgust for Enxi became even more intense. Seriously, it's really disgusting for a woman to use such despicable methods. Liu Ruyu gave Gong Qian a pill to swallow, then slapped Gong Qian on the back, using her spiritual power to cooperate with the effect of the medicine, forcing the medicine out of Gong Qian's body. Gong Qian felt an extremely cool air flowing in his body, driving away the heat just now. He was sweating all over his body, and his mind gradually became clearer, as if he had a serious illness. He was a little weak. He didn't remember clearly what happened just now. As if he saw Enle appearing, Gong Qian rubbed his swollen and painful temples. When his vision gradually became clearer, he saw Enxi's livid face, and she was only wearing a thin undershirt on this winter night. The clothes and even the legs are bare, looking very tempting. Gong Qian¡¯s expression changed. What¡¯s going on? He saw Liu Ruyu standing behind him again. Liu Ruyu's expression was indifferent. Seeing that Gong Qian was awake, she asked calmly: "Are you okay?" It should be fine. Gong Qian suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He nodded and remained silent. "Now that you're fine, let's have a good rest. Also, don't let people with ulterior motives into the room in the future, otherwise you will regret it to death." Liu Ruyu's tone was:En couldn't bear to see the couple crying anymore. She looked away and saw Ouyang Zi. Ouyang Zi stood in the crowd at some point. There were many people surrounding the narrow corridor. Many people were With lingering fears, more and more people may choose to leave here temporarily, because murders are becoming more and more frequent. Ouyang Zi also felt Nian En's gaze. He was very natural, as if the matter had nothing to do with him, and just sighed in agreement with the people around him. "What's going on?" At this time, Enxi's figure sounded behind Nianen and Feng Yi. She was radiant and had a different feeling. When Nianen looked back at Enxi, there was a moment of misunderstanding. Why? She thinks Enxi's eyebrows seem to have changed? Others can't see it, but Nian En and En Xi are twin sisters and are most sensitive to changes in appearance. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 743 fierce confrontation You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Don't you know how to read it yourself?" Feng Yi replied without even bothering to answer. Enxi glanced at the couple and the little boy's body. There was no sympathy in her eyes. No one noticed that the tip of her tongue slightly stretched out to lick the corner of her lips. At that moment, two of her teeth actually Surprisingly sharp. In the end, this matter had to be left alone. No one witnessed it, and the murderer could not be found. Everyone dispersed, leaving only the grieving couple, guarding their children and continuing to cry. Nian En was restless that day, and couldn't help but deliberately observe Ouyang Zi. After Ouyang Zi noticed it several times, he asked half-jokingly: "Nian En, what's the matter with that look in your eyes? You¡¯ve been acting weird lately.¡± "No, I'm just a little distracted." Nian En shook his head, then looked away and continued eating dinner. They stayed in the hotel today and didn't go anywhere. Gong Qian glanced sideways at Nian En. Nian En was obviously absent-minded. He originally wanted to take the initiative to discuss Ouyang Zi's affairs with Nian En last night. After all, Nian En seemed to have discovered the problem. At the moment, he could only discuss it with Nian En. But something happened about the aphrodisiac in the middle, which made him a little embarrassed to take the initiative to contact Nian En again. After waking up, he could vaguely remember some of the scenes last night. He even remembered the scene of Nian En reaching out to hook his neck, and his heartbeat suddenly became a little unstable. "Actually" Ouyang Zi hesitated, and everyone looked at him with some confusion, waiting for him to continue. Ouyang Zi thought for a while, and then said: "Actually, I found other ways to go to extremely cold places, but the credibility is not sure. Do you want to hear it?" Nian En and Gong Qian were both stunned. Soon Nian En asked: "What method?" "This is the information I found by checking ancient books every day these days, but it's actually quite difficult." Ouyangzi looked worried, and he said, "Remember the formation we saw in the illusion of Wuyingnu" A method? Opened the formation of the Nine Nether Abyss." Jiuyou When Gong Qian heard this word, an instinctive fear spread in his heart. It was his nightmare. Three years of torture seemed to be a nightmare engraved in his life. He didn't know why it was a reflection. Sexually repulsive. "What are you afraid of?" Gong Qian was silent when suddenly Pangu's voice sounded in his mind: "That is my territory." If Gong Qian hadn't accidentally fallen into the abyss that opened by chance, Pangu might still be sleeping and unwilling to wake up. Of course, this is not necessarily the case. After all, there is Ouyangzi who wants to wake him up and use him. His people are there. ¡°I just feel like I don¡¯t want to go back to that place again.¡± Gong Qian replied calmly. "Sometimes I have to answer. Listen to what he has to say." Pangu replied. Gong Qian remained silent and continued to listen to Ouyang Zi's words. The god who was born with him was now in his body and sensing everything outside with him. Gong Qian didn't know whether it was good or bad. If it weren't for Pangu, , he would not have known that he had been cursed by Enxi, he would not have known that Ouyang Zi had his own conspiracy, and he would not have had so much close contact with Nian En. ??Is all this good or bad? No one could tell clearly. Gong Qian's eyes fell on Nian En unknowingly. The Nuwa in her body belonged to Pangu, so was the meeting between them destined? Ouyang Zi was still talking about the way to enter the extremely cold place. He said that the other entrance to the extremely cold place was the Nine Nether Abyss, but that barrier could only be opened through a pure spiritual object from the Zhiyang. . But what is the pure spiritual thing of Zhiyang? "I don't know about this. You said there are so many monsters and monsters in this world, and there are all kinds of strange things. How do I know what is Zhiyang? Speaking of Zhiyang things, I have several things in my hand. Zhiyang Tan Box Pure Yang Mo Dou and the like, but they will definitely not be useful." Ouyang Zi said. ? Then isn¡¯t this nonsense? Nian En drooped her shoulders in disappointment, but the next second her eyes lit up again. If the high cultivator was not willing to tell them how to find the extremely cold place, then she would just ask what the pure spirit of the world is. , wouldn¡¯t that be great? High cultivators may not be able to guess what Nian En is asking for! "Well, I'll go find Uncle Gao tomorrow!" Nian En cheered up. "Okay." Ouyang Zi nodded. After the meal, everyone discussed their future plans again. Ouyang Zi was still nagging and analyzing, but everyone present had their own concerns. They listened to half and ignored the other half. He talked so much that his mouth went dry, and he finally drank. He drank a large glass of water and said: "That's it. The ultimate goal is to resurrect Nuwa, and we will solve the problem when the time comes."There was a cold war, why did she come here? But just now she felt a force controlling her, leading her over. "She?" Qi Gu and Silin were a little surprised when they saw Nian En. Why did Nian En appear here? Before Qi Gu and Ci Lin could react, the blood-containing jade in Enxi's hand had already stabbed towards Qi Gu. Her attack was extremely fast and poisonous. Qi Gu and Ci Lin were almost injured at that moment. Qi Gu Gu and Ci Lin were shocked. They had discussed it before. Ci Lin would help Qi Gu get rid of Enxi, and then return to Ci Lin with bloody jade. Qi Gu felt that Enxi was Ouyang Zi's only obstacle in the world and was always bad. After Ouyang Zi's plan, it would not be a good thing to keep him. Even if he was blamed by Ouyang Zi, she would help Ouyang Zi deal with it! Unexpectedly, Enxi has buried a greater evil intention. She knows that she is not Ouyangzi's most useful partner. Only by getting rid of Qigu and Silin, the two obstacles in the way, can this be possible. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 744 It was Nian En who killed Qi Gu You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It was impossible to kill Qi Gu directly, and Enxi couldn't do it for the time being. If Ouyang Zi discovered it, there was no way to explain it. The only way was to use Nian En and the others. Enxi saw Liu Ruyu and others who arrived later. Feng Yi and the others felt even more proud. Qi Gu also realized that something was wrong, but they had no chance to escape, because Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi had already joined in to deal with En Xi and Ci Lin. No matter how Feng Yi and Liu Ruyu disliked En Xi, they still stayed with En Xi for the time being. They are friends, not enemies, they have a common enemy. Nian En looked at the chaotic scene, her mind buzzing. She was the weakest one and couldn't help at all, so she could only worry secretly. Even if Qigu can deal with Enxi, she can't deal with Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi's flanking attack. Cilin is only good at hypnosis and doesn't know much about other things. Qigu said to Cilin: "Try to hypnotize them!" For the first time, Silin showed a trace of panic. Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi's offensive did not allow her to have any chance to activate the hypnosis. After hearing Qi Gu's instructions, she calmed down. And Enxi was entangled by Qi Gu at this time, and it was impossible to fight against Silin. She pulled away and flew to Nianen's side, and then threw the blood-containing jade to Nianen: "You know how to use it, right?" Nian En looked at the blood-containing jade in her hand. She hadn't touched it for a long time. It seemed to have become colder and colder, and was already surrounded by black mist. Did Enxi want her to use it to deal with Silin? But can I do it myself? Nian En was a little nervous. Firstly, she had experienced the feeling of being backlashed by the blood-containing jade, which would cause her to lose control and hurt others. Secondly, she no longer had the deep relationship with the blood-containing jade that she had before, and she might not be able to control it at all. The bell rang again under the night sky. This time it was much more intense. It had a magical power that disturbed people's minds. Nian En felt a little uncomfortable after hearing it. Even though she was not affected by hypnosis, she looked at the corpses on the ground. Was it Qi Gu and the others who killed her? A surge of anger surged up, and Nian En's disgust for Qi Gu was extremely strong. Feng Yi had been hypnotized by Silin before, and almost lost himself in the illusion of Nirvana. This time he cheered up and tried his best not to listen to the ringtone, but he couldn't do it. Plus, he was worried a lot at this time. In a daze, he seemed to see a strange iceberg. It was covered with ice and snow. It was not the snow scene of Wuhua Town. He didn't know where it was. "Poof!" For a moment of distraction, Feng Yi was hit in the chest by Qi Gu's sneak attack. As a black energy was injected, Feng Yi spat out a mouthful of blood. He took a few steps back. Fortunately, Liu Ruyu supported him in time. Liu Ruyu asked anxiously: "Are you okay?" Feng Yi felt like he was in a trance. He reluctantly shook his head: "I'm fine." But just after he finished speaking, Feng Yi vomited another mouthful of blood. It was obvious that the situation was a bit serious. Nian En, who was not far away, was shocked when she saw it. Under the tension and distress, she didn't care about the backlash or whether she could do anything. To control, she must help Feng Yi and Liu Ruyu. Under the night sky where there were originally only bells, the sound of the flute suddenly sounded again. It was a very nice piece of music that Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi had never heard before. It seemed that listening to it reminded people of things that happened a long time ago. Silin felt that this This confrontation was a bit familiar to her. She seemed to have experienced it before. She increased her speed and rang the silver bell, her expression already a little laborious. By the way, it was that time! Silin suddenly remembered that once she went to the old cave and wanted to take the little white fox as her pet, but the little white fox refused. She was originally furious and wanted to punish those ignorant monsters, but who She heard a strange flute sound halfway through, which completely suppressed the sound of her silver bells. She was seriously injured and left that time. ?????????????Is it just Nian En? ! Is that blood jade? No wonder it is so powerful! With the help of Nian En, Feng Yi felt a little better, and the inexplicable illusion in front of his eyes disappeared. He cheered up and continued to deal with Qi Gu with Liu Ruyu. Qi Gu didn't expect that Nian En could control the blood-containing jade so well and could easily resist Silin's silver bell. She became anxious. Now the biggest opponent was not Enxi and Feng Yi, but the blower. The flute¡¯s gratitude! When En Xi took a few steps back, Qi Gu took the opportunity to rush towards Nian En. Her figure was very fast, like a black shadow flashing past. As long as the blood-containing jade was snatched away, Silin's silver bell would continue to attack Nian En. Feng Yi and the others had an effect. After all, it was impossible to kill Nian En now. Qi Gu looked at the rapidly approaching target figure with a hint of ecstasy in her eyes. But the next second, Nian En was hugged around the waist and moved away, almost passing by Qi Gu. Nian En didn't dare to let go of the flute for a moment. She only felt that she was a little unsteady, but the hands supported her again, and the familiar body temperature came closer. She turned her head, and Gong Qian was standing beside her, still holding her hand. waist?. The familiar tune was once played by Gong Qian to Nian En. At that time, he still held a leaf and played it for a while when he had nothing to do. Unexpectedly, he would hear it again in this late night. Gong Qian followed the sound of the flute all the way. When he found this place, he happened to see Qi Gu attacking Nian En. He rushed over without even thinking. Seeing Gong Qian¡¯s appearance, Nian En¡¯s initial unbearable feeling disappeared immediately. Now, in addition to helping Feng Yi and the others, she also had to protect Gong Qian and not let Qi Gu and the others have the opportunity to hurt Gong Qian! As the sound of the flute suddenly became louder, Silin's mind seemed to be shattered, and she spit out a mouthful of blood. She tried to steady her mind, but it was useless. The sound of the flute became extremely destructive and had the greatest impact. It was her, and at the same time, even Liu Ruyu and Feng Yi felt that something was wrong. Gong Qian, who was next to Nian En, was the first to notice the change in Nian En. Her expression was cold at this time, her fingers were beating rapidly, and the melody of the song suddenly changed, which was a bit intense. She exuded an evil aura, just like before. Just like when he was controlled by the blood-containing jade, his eyes gradually fell into darkness. "Nian En!" Gong Qian frowned. He reached out and held Nian En's wrist, trying to wake Nian En up. Nian En has been secretly resisting the control of the blood-containing jade. Gong Qian's voice sounded like thunder in her ears. Her body shook and her fingertips slowed down. Qi Gu found the right opportunity. , launched an attack on Nian En again. But Qi Gu ignored a problem. Nian En just woke up. The blood-containing jade never left Nian En's hand from the beginning to the end. She might be able to control Nian En again at any time. When Qi Gu rushed to Nian En, Before Gong Qian could take action, Nian En's face suddenly turned ferocious, and his eyes were instantly covered in black, exuding an evil aura. As the sound of the flute suddenly stopped, the blood-containing jade actually penetrated Qi Gu straightly. chest. Qi Gu¡¯s eyes widened with disbelief. She actually died in Nian En¡¯s hands? ! But what¡¯s the use if you don¡¯t believe it? Qi Gu felt that the evil spirit of the blood-containing jade had spread rapidly in her body. Within two minutes, her whole body turned into a withered corpse and fell to the ground. The blood-containing jade was also released by Nian En. It has been inserted into Qi Gu's body. Silin was a little stunned, and the blood at the corner of her mouth kept flowing. Because of her shock, she didn't notice that Enxi had been eyeing her for a long time. She couldn't be left alive, otherwise Ouyangzi would know what happened. Enxi threw out the ghost-binding rope that had not been used for a long time. For such a seriously injured person, only one whip can be solved! A whip hit Ci Lin's back hard, and she spat out a mouthful of blood again. The ghost-binding rope was extremely powerful, and it was originally a magic weapon that could drive away souls. How could Ci Lin's weak soul be able to withstand it at this time? The magic power of the ghost-binding rope made her completely lose her breath in just a moment. Under the moonlight, corpses were everywhere, and after the blood-containing jade fell, Nian En suddenly came back to her senses, as if the power of Nuwa in her body was protecting her. Since the last time she was awakened by the awakened Pangu, she has been They all feel that there is something different in their bodies, but they can't tell what the difference is. Only now can they feel it for sure. "I" Nian En looked at Qi Gu's body, stammering and speechless. This was the first time she killed someone. Even though she didn't have her own consciousness when she killed Qi Gu, she still felt the same after she woke up. But I can't forget the inexplicable horror. Enxi walked over and pulled out the blood-containing jade. It seemed that the refining effect these days was very good. She glanced at Qi Gu's body, her eyes full of successful smiles, and at this moment, not Another figure appeared in the distance. In fact, that figure had been standing there for a while, just in time to see the scene where Nian En killed Qi Gu. Ouyang Zi's face was extremely gloomy, and the anger in his heart surged. He also heard the sound of the flute in the hotel. Because he was sealing the ancestral witch already in the Fuling bottle, he rushed over after a while. Unexpectedly, what he saw was Such a picture! Qi Gu is Ouyang Zi¡¯s most capable subordinate. Most things are handled by Qi Gu. Now Qi Gu has died in Nian En¡¯s hands. How can Ouyang Zi not get angry? But now he could only hold back his anger because he couldn't ruin the whole plan for Qi Gu. "Uncle Ouyang." Enxi also saw Ouyang Zi. She shouted deliberately to attract everyone's attention. Now that Ouyang Zi watched Nian En kill Qi Gu, he should be more interested in killing Nian En. This is Bai Xianxiu What she promised to Enxi has been accomplished now, so she should be satisfied, right? Killing two birds with one stone is pretty good. Enxi watched Ouyang Zi walking over and thought about her next plan. "What's going on?" Ouyang Zi asked in pretending to be surprised. After seeing Qi Gu's body on the ground, a trace of imperceptible anger flashed in his eyes. "Nian En has done a great job and killed Qi Gu." Enxi replied, and then said to Nian En: "Nian En, you are really powerful." But Nian En didn't feel any joy, and she even felt a bit like she was dreaming. She lowered her head and said nothing, while Ouyang Zi laughed dryly: "Really? This is really a good thing." Good thing, when Nian En heard this word, he felt a little unspeakably uncomfortable. This Qi Gu was obviously Ouyang Zi's subordinate, would he think it was a good thing? And one more thing, the blood-containing jade has always been in Enxi's hands, why did he suddenly lure her here? It's all such a coincidence! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Feeling angry. "Nian En has done a great job and killed Qi Gu." Enxi replied, and then said to Nian En: "Nian En, you are really powerful." But Nian En didn't feel any joy, and she even felt a bit like she was dreaming. She lowered her head and said nothing, while Ouyang Zi laughed dryly: "Really? This is really a good thing." Good thing, when Nian En heard this word, he felt a little unspeakably uncomfortable. This Qi Gu was obviously Ouyang Zi's subordinate, would he think it was a good thing? And one more thing, the blood-containing jade has always been in Enxi's hands, why did he suddenly lure her here? It's all such a coincidence! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 745 Go back on promise You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qi Gu is dead, and the corpses all over the place cannot be resurrected. In order to avoid the misunderstanding of the villagers who have not yet woken up from hypnosis, Nian En and the others chose to go back to the hotel first. I don¡¯t know if it was because of Qi Gu¡¯s death, but Ouyang Zi unexpectedly spoke very little along the way. He didn¡¯t even ask what happened, which was not in line with his usual noisy personality. Nian En still felt distracted until he returned to the hotel. If Ouyang Zi kills Qi Gu himself, will the rabbit bite someone in a hurry? "We're all tired. Let's go to bed early." Ouyang Zi said, and then took the lead to go to the second floor. At this time, there were almost no people in the hotel lobby and it was empty. Enxi is in a very good mood. Nian En has done her a big favor today, and she feels inexplicably happy even when she talks: "Okay, I'm going to bed too. It's been a really happy day today. I killed that female devil!" Humph, the body that had harmed her before was destroyed and the ancestral witch was snatched away. Bai Xianxiu showed a proud sneer on her lips. Now the retribution has come. She stretched, and then followed Ouyang Zi upstairs. , this Enxi's body is not bad, after all, the constitution is ghost yin, it is a good place for a very yin soul like Bai Xianxiu. Feeling that En Xi¡¯s soul was struggling, Bai Xianxiu asked, ¡°Are you still worried that I won¡¯t return it to you?¡± "Isn't it?" Enxi's voice was angry and resentful. If she hadn't felt Bai Xianxiu's suppression becoming more and more severe, she wouldn't have struggled suddenly. Just watching Qi Gu being killed by Nian En, Enxi still felt a little bit in her heart. I admire Bai Xianxiu. In this case, Nian En and Ouyang Zi are almost at odds with each other. After all, Qi Gu is Ouyang Zi's confidant. Bai Xianxiu said: "You reminded me." After saying that, Bai Xianxiu didn't give Enxi a chance to speak. She entered her room, put the blood-containing jade on the table, then stood in front of the mirror, stretched out her hand to touch the eyebrows that started to pick up. There are shadows of myself from back then. "I'm going to bed." Nian En took a deep breath and said a little decadently. It was obviously a good thing to kill Qi Gu, but she just couldn't be happy. "Have a good rest." Feng Yi patted Nian En's head and completely ignored Gong Qian's glare for a moment. He suddenly coughed twice and looked a little strange. Nian En's heart was clenched again. Feng Yi was injured by Qi Gu just now. She quickly asked: "Feng Yi, are you okay? Go up and rest quickly!" "I'm fine." Feng Yi raised a smile to reassure Nian En. He dusted his sleeves and said easily, "I'll go up and rest first." Nian En looked worriedly at Feng Yi's figure disappearing into the stairwell. She was not stupid. Feng Yi's energy was obviously not as good as before. Ever since he fell into an inexplicable coma, Feng Yi had given Nian En a feeling of weakness. However, no matter when, Feng Yi would not disclose the situation to her. What made Nian En depressed was that this time Liu Ruyu also chose to shake her head. Liu Ruyu once chatted with Feng Yi all night, but Nian En had no idea what they talked about. "Gong Qian, you have to remember to drink the medicine." Before Nian En went upstairs, he couldn't help but tell Gong Qian that he was afraid that Gong Qian would forget to drink the medicine he got from Gao Xiu Ren. Nian En said to Gao Xiu Ren Still holding out great hope. "Drink today." Gong Qian looked at the pale Nian En and his tone softened unconsciously. She looked a little tired, sick and unhappy. He found that he actually wanted to please. What I said just now was a bit gentle. I hope Nian En will feel happier after hearing it. Sure enough, Nian En breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that Gong Qian had taken the medicine. After they went back to their rooms to rest, Nian En tossed and turned and couldn't sleep. Liu Ruyu was no different. Nian En pushed Liu Ruyu gently and asked, "Aunt Yu, you're not asleep yet?" "No." Liu Ruyu replied. "Can I ask you a question?" Nian En thought of Feng Yi. She had a thorn in her heart no matter what, and it always hurt her. She was very afraid that something would happen to Feng Yi. Feng Yi and she knew each other. In fact, the time together was not very long, but the relationship was not shallow at all. Without Feng Yi and Aunt Yu's company, Nian En didn't know how he could have sustained it until now. Liu Ruyu responded softly: "Ask." "Feng Yi, is there something he is hiding from me?" Nian En's heart was raised, and he waited with bated breath for Liu Ruyu's answer. After a long silence, Liu Ruyu finally spoke, but the answer was still the same denial: "No." "But I -" Nian En is unwilling to give in. If something happens to Feng Yi,After opening the hotel, a waiter finally came. She was holding the medicine prepared for Nian En. After seeing the confrontation between Zhulong and Nian En, she was so frightened that the medicine in her hand fell to the ground. , Nian En had no time to feel sorry for the medicine now, but suddenly thought that this waiter was no match for Zhulong, she shouted: "Go find someone else quickly, go find someone in my room!" The waiter ran upstairs in panic, but Zhulong naturally would not let the waiter find Liu Ruyu. Before she could run a few steps, she was surrounded by fire. Before she even had time to scream, Nian En only saw A charred corpse slowly turned into ashes, and she was frightened. The person who was alive just now was reduced to nothing. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 746The last three ancestral witches You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It was him who had harmed the waiter, and Nian En felt guilty. Maybe the others hid after seeing something was wrong with Zhulong, but the waiter went to prepare medicine so he didn't know, so he returned to the hall stupidly. Nian En He clenched his hands tightly and warned Zhulong word for word: "It's me you want to kill, why do you want to hurt innocent people?!" "Is this an innocent person?" Zhulong didn't care. He suddenly flew in front of Nian En. Before Nian En could react, he had already reached out and pinched Nian En's neck: "You'd better take care of yourself. Bar!" As Zhulong's strength increased, Nian En felt like she was suffocating, and her vision became blurry. Zhulong was tall, and he grabbed her with one hand and lifted her up. She grabbed Zhulong's hand tightly, He wanted to struggle, but there was nothing he could do. Just when Zhulong felt that he was about to succeed, suddenly the power in Nian En's hand became stronger in an instant, and he actually broke Zhulong's hand away! Nian En fell to the ground and gasped for air. She felt a warmth in her chest. The white light of the spirit bead was emitting faintly and penetrated her body. She knew that she had been saved by the spirit bead again and could not rest. After too long, Nian En immediately stood up again, taking advantage of the gap when Zhulong was injured by the power of the spirit beads and took a few steps back, and ran upstairs again. This time Nian En finally saw the savior! "Aunt Yu!" Nian En shouted excitedly, and Zhulong, who was chasing after him, stopped when he saw Liu Ruyu appear. His injury had not healed yet, so he was not Liu Ruyu's opponent. Liu Ruyu saw that Nian En was missing when she came up, so she came down to see if she was there. As soon as she left the room, she felt something was wrong in the atmosphere. There was a demonic atmosphere in the hotel. Unexpectedly, she met the panicked Nian En. , and behind him is Zhulong, who has disappeared for a long time. Liu Ruyu pulled Nian En behind her, and then said: "Find a place to stay." After saying that, Liu Ruyu chased the fleeing Zhulong. Nian En felt like she was exhausted. She leaned against the wall for a long time and then returned to the room with difficulty. However, after a while, she felt a little uncomfortable. Scared, she always felt uneasy these days, as if something big was about to happen. After thinking about it, she came to the door of Gong Qian's room by some strange coincidence. Nian En knocked on the door, and soon, the door opened. "Gong Qian!" The moment Nian En saw Gong Qian, she couldn't help but threw herself into Gong Qian's arms. She felt very guilty. She could comfort herself by killing Qi Gu last night. Qi Gu deserved it. , but today's waiter, she always felt that she was responsible. Now she just wanted to cry. There seemed to be a string in her heart that was getting easier and easier to be plucked. Once it was plucked, she felt uncomfortable. Although Nian En was kind before, he had never been so sentimental. Gong Qian hugged Nian En into the room. He did not let go of his hand, but allowed Nian En to cry in his arms, trembling slightly. It made him feel a little distressed. It turned out that she was really thin, and she was almost invisible in his arms. "What's wrong?" When Nian En finally stopped crying, Gong Qian asked softly. He reached out and rubbed Nian En's hair, as if to comfort Nian En. "It's okay, I just feel sad." Nian En rubbed his eyes and choked. "Why are you sad? Tell me." Gong Qian looked at Nian En, who looked up from his arms. His originally big eyes were swollen from crying, and now there was only a slit left. He looked a little pitiful. He stretched out his hand He wiped the tears on Nianen's face and continued to ask: "Maybe it will feel better if I tell you." Nian En tried her best to open her swollen eyes and looked at Gong Qian's gentle features. Is this really Gong Qian? It seemed that he had changed, becoming more and more gentle, a bit like the big brother who picked fruits for her when she was a child. After a while, she stupidly asked another question: "Gong Qian, why did you suddenly become right again?" Am I so good? Is it just because I am Enle?" Gong Qian was also a little confused by this question. He himself also noticed changes in himself, as if a door was gradually opening. He no longer seemed to always shut himself up like before. As for why, there was a part The reason must be because Nian En's identity has been revealed, and part of the reason is that he thinks it may be because of the existence of another soul. "No, it doesn't matter who you are, it's the same." Gong Qian pulled back his thoughts and temporarily suppressed some of the doubts in his heart, and he replied. "Will you always treat me like this?" Nian En asked again. She looked at Gong Qian with some anxiety. She had done Zhulong a big favor. Ouyangzi could have killed Zhulong. If Gong Qian knew this Things, will you be very angry?  Thinking of this, Nian En felt a little uneasy. She waited for Gong Qian's answer, her eyes never leaving for a second. "Yes." Gong Qian replied firmly. He understood his current feelings very well. The longer the emotions were suppressed, the stronger they always exploded. He felt beautiful even when he saw Nian En now. Maybe he didn't understand love. , but he really wanted to accompany Nian En. In fact, Gong Qian should have understood his intentions from the time when Ouyang Zi took the Sansheng Stone and asked Gong Qian to try it. Nian En was by his side at that time. Nian En bit her lower lip. This answer made her happy for a while, but after the joy, she was frightened. The more Gong Qian seemed to treat her well at this time, the less she dared to imagine what would happen after knowing about Zhulong. , she tried carefully: "Then if, if I do something that makes you very angry in the future, will you regret it?" "What is it that makes him angry?" Gong Qian asked. He couldn't imagine what Nian En would do to make him angry. "It's a very bad thing anyway." Nian En muttered perfunctorily, and she shrank her neck, looking a little embarrassed. "We'll talk about it then and see if we can forgive you." Gong Qian smiled faintly, then stretched out his hand to hug Nian En into his arms. He liked this feeling of holding Nian En very much, full and full. peaceful. Nian En stayed calmly in Gong Qian's arms, but her eyes started to roll. She was still worried about Liu Ruyu chasing Zhulong. She didn't know if Liu Ruyu would be injured. Thinking about it, she felt more and more worried. Feeling more and more scared, Nian En couldn't help but tell Gong Qian: "Gong Qian, actually I met Zhulong in the hall just now." It¡¯s better to tell Gong Qian, as long as he doesn¡¯t tell him that he saved Zhulong. Gong Qian¡¯s eyes flashed: ¡°Where are you now?¡± "Aunt Jade went after him. I don't know where he went. He killed a waiter and Aunt Jade happened to appear." Nian En frowned: "Should we go out and have a look? I'm worried that Aunt Jade will be injured." Gong Qian has always been sensitive to the appearance of Zhulong, but now that the demonic power has disappeared, his sense of the evil energy of Zhulong is already very weak, otherwise he would definitely feel it when Zhulong appears. He responded in a deep voice: "You stay here. Rest, I¡¯ll go out and look for you.¡± "No, I'll follow you!" Nian En immediately pulled Gong Qian away. She couldn't let Gong Qian go alone, and she was more worried about Liu Ruyu than Gong Qian, so she had to go and see. Nian En suddenly thought about whether to find Ouyang Zi. Ou Yang Zi wanted to kill Zhu Long. If he found him and went with him, he would have a strong partner. However, Nian En was worried that Zhu Long would tell Ou Yang in a hurry. Son, she already knows most of the secrets. After all, Zhulong, a person who goes back on his word, can do anything. Gong Qian did not refuse. Nian En's feelings for Liu Ruyu were like family members. It was really difficult for her to wait here. The two left the room together. When they passed Ouyang Zi's room, Nian En couldn't help but knock on the door. Even if her secret was exposed by Zhulong, she would admit it. Liu Ruyu could not be allowed to face danger alone. Gong Qian had not recovered yet and could not be of much help for the time being. It would be best to have another Ouyang Zi. But surprisingly, at such an early hour, there was no response from Ouyang Zi's room. It seemed like no one was there. Nian En knocked a few more times. Gong Qian didn't know what she wanted to do with Ouyang Zi. For Ouyang Zi, he I can't explain my feelings right now. I just want to unravel the matter step by step before making the final decision. "There seems to be no one." Nian En was a little disappointed. "Let's go first." Gong Qian said. He took a deep look at Ouyang Zi's door, and then walked forward without looking back. Nian En quickly followed him at a trot, and the two came to the hotel lobby. At that time, the waiters were looking for the missing waiter. No one thought that the puddle of black ashes at the top of the stairs was the waiter's body. Nian En didn¡¯t dare to look at the ashes, and no one was cleaning them for the time being. There were obviously more people in the hall at this time, and the deserted atmosphere was gone. Do they know what happened just now? Nian En looked at the people eating and suddenly wanted to be one of them, just to make a living. After the two of them walked out of the hotel, the sky got a lot brighter. Nian En didn't know which way to go. After Gong Qian looked around for a while, he chose to walk to the left. Nian En followed and asked: "You How do you know it¡¯s here?¡± "Look at the snow traces." Gong Qian pointed to the remaining snow on the ground. Nian En looked at it for a while, then looked back in the other direction. He soon discovered that the remaining snow on this side was obviously less than that on the other side, as if it had just melted. The traces of snow are spreading forward one after another, unlike the footprints of ordinary people walking out. When the candle dragon uses its demonic power, its attribute is fire, which will naturally burn these snow traces, causing the remaining snow on the ground to melt. Nian En couldn¡¯t help but admire Gong Qian, she had never thought about this at all. The two chased for a long time. Gradually, Nian En could start to feel the fluctuations in the air. She became more familiar with Zhulong's demonic aura, and Liu Ruyu's even more. Without Gong Qian to lead the way, Nianen relied on her own control over the demonic aura. I was so happy that I walked to the front. Not far ahead was a small hill. From a distance, it was covered with white snow, and there was a faint red firelight flickering between the hills. "There!" Nian En said, pointing to the hill. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The remaining snow on the ground melted. Nian En couldn¡¯t help but admire Gong Qian, she had never thought about this at all. The two chased for a long time. Gradually, Nian En could start to feel the fluctuations in the air. She became more familiar with Zhulong's demonic aura, and Liu Ruyu's even more. Without Gong Qian to lead the way, Nianen relied on her own control over the demonic aura. I was so happy that I walked to the front. Not far ahead was a small hill. From a distance, it was covered with white snow, and there was a faint red firelight flickering between the hills. "There!" Nian En said, pointing to the hill. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 747 was almost discovered You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Let's go!" Gong Qian quickened his pace and rushed towards the hill. The closer he got, the more intense the collision of the two demonic forces could be felt. He saw Liu Ruyu who was fighting with Zhulong in an open area. Liu Ruyu temporarily Not falling behind, Zhulong stepped back step by step, as if he wanted to give up and run away, but Liu Ruyu didn't give him any chance. Liu Ruyu saw the sudden appearance of Nian En and Gong Qian, but was temporarily distracted. Worried that Zhulong would attack Nian En or Gong Qian, she said to Nian En: "Go back quickly, don't come here, I can deal with it!" Nian En watched with trepidation as Liu Ruyu and Zhulong fought hard to separate each other. She was extremely worried, how could she go back? She wanted to help Liu Ruyu, but she felt a little frustrated when she thought that she seemed to know nothing. No, I can obviously help Liu Ruyu with the help of others! Nian En's eyes suddenly lit up and she became happy. Without hesitation, she blew the whistle with her hand. After a while, several huge monsters appeared. These were hibernating monsters that were awakened by Nian En. Under his command, several monster beasts also joined the battle. However, this kind of low-level monster looks big and ferocious. In fact, it is really vulnerable, especially when faced with such a powerful candle dragon. Within two or three times, all of them were dead. Nian En summoned him again unwillingly. There are several monsters. No matter how long the stalemate between Liu Ruyu and Zhulong is, she will try her best to help, no matter how many times she can help. Regarding Nian En's appearance, Zhulong was very annoyed and impatient. He originally wanted to deal with her, but instead he was entangled by Liu Ruyu. After he killed a monster, his target fell on Nian En. He could not confront Liu Ruyu. There is no value in solving Nian En. Zhulong forgot that he had another enemy, Gong Qian. Gong Qian pulled Nian En away and escaped Zhulong's attack. He had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. Before Nian En could react, Gong Qian had already dodged and started fighting with Zhulong. Nian En was surprised. Looking at Gong Qian, when did Gong Qian seem to have regained some of his demonic power? And the other soul in Gong Qian's body was also a little bit ready to move. Suddenly, the ground shook. Not only was Nianen caught off guard by this incident, Liu Ruyu and Zhulong were also stunned on the spot. There was a strange sound coming from the depths of the earth, with a shocking feeling. Nianen held on to a tree next to him. Shu, was a little confused as to what was going on. On the contrary, Liu Ruyu's face instantly turned pale, her legs gave way and she knelt on the ground. She felt something moving in her body, ready to break through the restraints. It¡¯s the ancestral witch! Liu Ruyu felt that something was wrong. The vibration from the ground was probably related to the ancestral witch. Zhulong also discovered Liu Ruyu's problem. She seemed to have been hit hard. This was a good opportunity! Zhulong slashed at Liu Ruyu's hand. But he was blocked abruptly. He took two steps back and took a closer look. It turned out to be Gong Qian? Strange, wasn't Gong Qian secretly tricked by Ouyang Zi to cause his demon power to disappear? In that block just now, not only did I not feel that the demonic power had disappeared, but I had the illusion that it was stronger. "I'm going to help you this time." Pangu's voice sounded, as if a pair of hands were in Gong Qian's body to release him. The demonic power in his body did not disappear, but was suppressed by a blinding method. If it weren't for Pangu checked and discovered this problem. I am afraid that he really can only wait for death at this time. The medicine that Nian En brought from the high cultivator also began to work. Gong Qian felt that the long-lost strength returned to his body. There was a trace of joy in his eyes. The familiar feeling gave him not only a sense of security, but also a sense of security. A kind of comfort, this is the only trace of the wolf demon on his body and cannot be lost. Gong Qian attacked Zhulong again, and Zhulong secretly groaned inwardly. There seemed to be no big problem with this kid. He hid in the dark, avoiding Gong Qian's attack, and then used his special move to run away. . "Gong Qian!" Nian En called to Gong Qian who was about to chase Zhulong. His voice was full of anxiety, because Liu Ruyu's face turned pale, and soon she turned into her original shape. Her snow-white fox body was twisted in pain. She went over She wanted to appease Liu Ruyu, but there was no way. Now she had no choice but to let Gong Qian leave, otherwise there would be no one to discuss anything that happened to Liu Ruyu. Gong Qian suddenly stopped chasing Zhulong. He didn't even realize that a word of grace could make him willingly obey, even if it was Zhulong who he wanted to kill the most. The time was right before his eyes to escape, and he didn't have much regret or hesitation, because he knew he would get revenge sooner or later. At this time, Gong Qian was more concerned about Nian En's frightened voice. She needed him, so she couldn't leave when she was panicked. Gong Qian came to Liu Ruyu. Liu Ruyu was in extreme pain. She didn't know why this happened. Nian En was so anxious that she burst into tears. Lose.   "It seems that the formation is starting to have some effect." Pangu's voice sounded again, this time he seemed a little gloomy. Is anyone so eager to find the last three ancestral witches? "What should we do now? Can we stop it?" Although Gong Qian didn't quite understand what Pangu was talking about, he still asked subconsciously. When the second earthquake was felt on the ground, Pangu spoke: "Simple, let me first Come out, solve the problem and return it to you." Gong Qian was a little silent. Will he give his body to another soul again? Pangu also noticed it and said, "Am I so untrustworthy?" Gong Qian naturally trusted Pangu. Even though Pangu had occupied the magpie nest time and time again, it was because his own soul was too weak. If Pangu didn't come out, he would have to wait for death. It was not Pangu's fault. Gong Qian never lived again. No matter how hesitant, Liu Ruyu's situation no longer allows him to think so much. Liu Ruyu knew that things could no longer be hidden. She felt that the spiritual energy in her body was in chaos and she was in great pain. Nian En suddenly remembered the method she had used to treat Feng Yi before. She held Liu Ruyu's hand and tried to use Nuwa's healing power to help Liu Ruyu. , but it was okay at first. Seeing that Liu Ruyu was getting better a little, and could even turn into a human form, but in a blink of an eye, she began to return to her original shape, her face distorted in pain. "It's useless." Gong Qian's voice sounded behind him, and Nian En choked and turned back: "Then what should I do? What on earth is going on?" "Because the Kun Blood Soul Gathering Formation is beginning to take shape." Gong Qian replied. He looked around the trembling surroundings. Ouyang Zi was probably nearby, so the reaction in this area was the largest, and it would become bigger and bigger. Hidden in Liu If the ancestral witch in the cave has been discovered, Ouyang Zi will eventually follow the guidance of the formation and find it here. To be able to make the Soul Gathering Array produce such a great effect, Ouyang Zi had probably killed thousands of people before. Gong Qian's eyes darkened, this Ouyang Zi must not stay in this world. Nian En remembered the soul gathering formation. Ouyang Zi had been planning that formation and summoning the ancestral witches. However, Zhulong did not explain Ouyang Zi's purpose of doing this to Nian En in detail, because Zhulong himself He also knew incompletely, and Nian En was angry and puzzled: "What does this have to do with Aunt Jade? Why is Aunt Jade so painful?" "Because she has the last thing Ouyang Zi is looking for, the ancestral witch." Gong Qian walked to Liu Ruyu's side. There were faint light spots in Liu Ruyu's body that seemed to break through the confinement of her spiritual power, and was summoned by the spiritual power of the formation outside. Gong Qian was a little surprised that Liu Ruyu was in such pain. In fact, if Liu Ruyu gave up guarding the ancestral witch, she would not have to suffer so much. After all, such a powerful confrontation would cause great harm to herself, almost irreversible harm. How long has she been guarding these three ancestral witches? Judging from her persistence, I'm afraid she knows a lot. Gong Qian put his hand on Liu Ruyu's shoulder. The light spot there was trying to rush out, but when Gong Qian's palm covered it, it Suddenly it disappeared, dimmed, and returned to Liu Ruyu's body obediently. Liu Ruyu breathed a sigh of relief. The sharp pain disappeared, leaving only her limp vagina. She weakly opened her eyes and looked at Gong Qian, who had sharp eyebrows and expressions in front of her. Although her consciousness was a little blurry, She could still guess that this was Pangu, not Gong Qian. The ancestral witches were the soul of Pangu, and only Pangu could suppress them easily. "Thank you thank you." After Liu Ruyu said this, he fell into a coma completely. Nian En was shocked as to why Gong Qian could handle the problem so easily. At the same time, he was worried about Liu Ruyu's body, so he should take care of Liu Ruyu first. Come on, Nian En helped Liu Ruyu up and wanted to leave here first. The earthquake here was too strong, and there were some tiny cracks on the ground, which looked dangerous. Although Liu Ruyu was slender, it was quite difficult for Nian En to support Liu Ruyu on this shaky ground. She almost fell down. Fortunately, Gong Qian supported her and took the hand from her. Liu Ruyu said: "Just leave this kind of thing to me." Nian En was stunned for a moment. Is there something wrong with this tone? But now there is no time to think about whether this is right or not. Nian En followed Gong Qian. The two were about to leave the hill. As they walked, Nian En suddenly discovered a problem. Why didn't it shake? The ground, which had felt a strong earthquake just now, had now returned to calm. If it weren't for the mess of fallen trees around her, she would have suspected that it was an illusion. Not far away, a figure appeared, looking at him with confusion on his face. Looking around, after seeing Nian En and Gong Qian, he was obviously startled for a moment, and then walked over quickly. It was Ouyang Zi. Nian En and Gong Qian looked at each other. They had the same doubts in their eyes. Nian En remembered that she knocked on Ouyang Zi's door before coming. Ouyang Zi didn't seem to be in the room, so according to what Gong Qian just said. According to the statement, the soul gathering array has begun to take shape. Did Ouyang Zi disappear early in the morning to activate the array? "Why are you here?" After Ouyang Zi saw the unconscious Liu Ruyu, he was full of surprise at first, and then asked Nian En and Gong Qian. "Aunt Jade came to chase Zhulong and was seriously injured." Nian En replied. Naturally, she would not tell Ouyang Zi why Liu Ruyu was unconscious, otherwise she would have thrown herself into a trap. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)It seems that he is not in the room, so according to what Gong Qian said just now, the soul gathering array has begun to take shape. Did Ouyang Zi disappear early in the morning to activate the array? "Why are you here?" After Ouyang Zi saw the unconscious Liu Ruyu, he was full of surprise at first, and then asked Nian En and Gong Qian. "Aunt Jade came to chase Zhulong and was seriously injured." Nian En replied. Naturally, she would not tell Ouyang Zi why Liu Ruyu was unconscious, otherwise she would have thrown herself into a trap. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 748 disappeared You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ouyang Zi¡¯s expression became even more exaggerated: ¡°Zhulong? Where is he?¡± Qi Gu was chasing Zhu Long before, but was accidentally killed by Nian En. Now other people under Qi Gu are checking for Zhu Long¡¯s traces, but found nothing. They didn¡¯t expect to find traces of Zhu Long here. "Run away." Nian En replied, Zhulong indeed ran away. There was a trace of regret on Ouyang Zi's face. From the beginning to the end, she never heard Ouyang Zi care about Liu Ruyu. She was a little disappointed and didn't say anything more. Instead, she and Gong Qian supported Liu Ruyu together: "Let's leave first and then talk about it." , I don¡¯t know who is up to something here.¡± These words had some meaning. I wonder if Ouyang Zi heard anything. Nian En said it tactfully, but Gong Qian did not let Ouyang Zi go. To Gong Qian himself, there were some things he could not ask. Ouyang Zi had a life-saving grace for him, whether it was emotional or rational, he would Unable to have a showdown with Ouyang Zi so calmly, he could only search for the truth secretly, hoping that it might be a misunderstanding, but Gong Qian at this time was not Gong Qian. "Then why are you here?" Gong Qian's eyes were sharp and his steps were slow. Ouyang Zi, who was walking in front, paused when he heard Gong Qian's question. It was indeed strange for him to appear here. The direction pointed by the Soul Gathering Array just now was this way, but when he reached the foot of the hill, he suddenly lost his senses, as if the violent storm suddenly stopped, which was very strange. He continued to walk up. At that time, he saw Nian En and Gong Qian. For some reason, Ouyang Zi felt that Gong Qian's tone was questioning and very rude. Ouyang Zi turned around and looked at Gong Qian and Nian En. Both of them had ancestral witches in their bodies. Could it be that the formation induction was wrong? Attracted by the ancestral witches in their bodies? Ouyang Zi frowned slightly. The prototype of the formation had just come out and was not powerful enough to be perfected. Such mistakes were possible. With these things in his mind, he verbally dealt with Gong Qian: "I'll just come out and take a walk." "Really?" Gong Qian suddenly stopped. Nian En looked at Gong Qian in surprise, wondering what Gong Qian wanted to do. "Then have you heard of the ancestral witch?" Gong Qian's voice was strangely cold. He looked at Ouyang Zi's footsteps and stopped, with a little chill in his eyes. Now the soul gathering array has appeared, and soon Ouyang Zi's The plan will be completed, and there is no need to deal with each other in such roundabout ways. Ouyang Zi's purpose of getting the ancestral witch is nothing more than one, and Gong Qian knows it very well. People like Ouyang Zi are not only ambitious, but also very arrogant. If he succeeds, not to mention the Monster Continent, the entire world will be destroyed by him. Ouyang Zi's hands gradually tightened. His back was turned to Gong Qian, and the expression on his face was unpredictable. He suddenly turned around and asked, "Ancestral witch? What is it?" Before the last three ancestral witches found the exact location, Ouyang Zi must not let Gong Qian and Nian En turn against him, otherwise the two would resist, which would make his plan difficult. He continued with pretense of doubt: "It seems Have you ever heard of it, is it something amazing?" "It's nothing." Gong Qian just brought up the topic like a dragonfly. He turned his head and blinked at Nian En: "Let's go, little girl." The little girl, Nian En's head got big as soon as she heard this name. If Feng Yi called her that, it was normal, but once Gong Qian called her that, it meant that Gong Qian was not the person he was. No wonder Gong Qian could be like that just now. Liu Ruyu was easily appeased, and his attitude towards Ouyang Zi was so sharp and cold. It turned out that he was a different person. Nian En was silent. She didn¡¯t know whether this was good or bad. If Pangu hadn¡¯t come to the rescue in time, Liu Ruyu would have been discovered by Ouyang Zi. Gong Qian said it was nothing. Naturally, Ouyang Zi would not continue the topic stupidly, but his face began to become a little uncertain. It seemed that Nian En had indeed told Gong Qian something. Ouyang Zi slowed down. He unknowingly walked behind Gong Qian and Nian En. The two people ignored him. It was more important to send Liu Ruyu back now. After arriving at the hotel, Nian En immediately helped Liu Ruyu to rest in the room. After she wiped the blood on Liu Ruyu's face, she saw Feng Yi walking in. When they left just now, Feng Yi didn't know at all until she got up and found out He was the only one left. Nian En, Gong Qian, Ouyang Zi and En Xi all seemed to have disappeared without saying hello. "What's going on?" Feng Yi saw Liu Ruyu lying on the bed, obviously seriously injured. He walked over in three steps and two steps at a time, with a solemn expression. After he had an accident, it was Liu Ruyu's turn to have an accident. , one after another makes things worse. Nian En sighed heavily., can you not say it? The remaining snow that filled the eyes has melted a lot, and the sun is quite good today. Gong Qian stepped in the half-melted snow, not worrying that his shoes would get wet. When Nian En saw that Gong Qian ignored her, he became angry. Came up: "Stop, I'm asking you something!" Gong Qian really stopped. He looked back at Nian En, his smile shining brightly in the sun: "Of course I asked, do you think I am as stupid as you?" This person is really awesome! Nian En was almost angry to death. He asked her why she was still called stupid? She continued to follow with some annoyance, and then asked: "Then what are the pure spiritual things of Zhiyang?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 749 Kill someone with a borrowed knife You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gong Qian¡¯s smile faded a little, and the words of the high cultivator were still echoing in his ears. His thin lips were pursed tightly, as if with a hint of solemnity. Can the pure spirit of Zhiyang be told to Nian En? He looked at Nian En's eyes full of expectation, and suddenly sighed regretfully: "I can't find it. That thing disappeared a thousand years ago, so we'd better be honest and think of other methods." Depend on! Nian En almost cursed, was this person teasing her? Is this the result of what he asked? Seeing Gong Qian swaggering forward, Nian En was so angry that she jumped up and down. She didn't care so much and went directly back to the entrance of the high cultivator's courtyard. Then she knocked on the door and shouted, but after calling for a long time, no one inside responded. The courtyard door was not locked. In a hurry, she opened the door and walked in to look for someone, regardless of Gao Xiuren's bad temper. I searched around the house, but there was no sign of the high cultivator. The medicinal materials that used to be hung under the eaves were also gone. The fire in the house looked like it had just been extinguished and was still smoking. It was obvious that someone had splashed it. Water, Nian En stood in the room, looking around confusedly, but at this time, Gong Qian came back at some point and stood behind Nian En. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for him, he won¡¯t show up again.¡± Gong Qian looked at the empty room and told Nian En. "Why?" Nian En murmured, this was her only hope. "I don't know. He said he didn't want to be disturbed by us anymore, so he went to wander around the world." Gong Qian didn't care, because the high cultivator didn't go to wander around the world, but was forced to leave by him to prevent him from revealing more information. Give Nian En more information. There are some things that both Gong Qian and Pangu have a tacit agreement not to let Nian En know about. Nianen slumped her shoulders and found a chair to sit down. The high cultivator left like this, and she didn't ask anything. Suddenly, Nian En heard a cry from outside the yard. It was very familiar. She looked up in shock at first with disbelief on her face. When she heard the second sound, she stood up and rushed out. After reaching the yard, she raised her head Looking at the mid-air, a fiery red demonic beast was hovering, followed by a snow-white fox and the still calm Yaizhen. It¡¯s Yajue them! Nian En's heart almost jumped out of her chest. Why did Yaizhen and the others appear here? Isn't it in West Wind Town? Bi Fang, who was exploring the path in mid-air, also saw Nian En. He was very familiar with Nian En now. Before Nian En left, he stayed in the old cave for those days and successfully attracted his attention. "Isn't this Nian En?" Bi Fang turned to ask the little white fox behind him. The little white fox felt an inexplicable sense of intimacy when she saw Nian En, and she replied: "Yes, it's them, do we want to go down?" Well, if you can't go down, you have to ask Yaizhen. Yaizhen is the boss after all. Bi Fang actually really wants to go down and say hello to Nian En. After all, Nian En gives him the feeling of an old friend, which is rare. Bi Fang is like this. Not to mention the little white fox. The little white fox looked at Yaizhen expectantly. There was always a casual charm in his green eyes. He was indeed a vixen Yaizhen glanced at the small figure below, who was cheering and waving to them. He looked at the little white fox again, and then did not reply. Instead, he used his actions to prove that he agreed. He landed first, and the little white fox and Bi Fang immediately followed happily. Nian En looked excitedly at Yaizhen who landed on the ground. As soon as the little white fox changed back to its original shape, it rushed towards Nian En. Nian En skillfully opened his arms and hugged the little white fox. As expected, the feeling of intimacy was still there. Nian En had some noses. Feeling sour, she couldn't help but be excited when she saw Yajue and the others. Gong Qian, on the other hand, kept his distance and stood not far away. Seeing the scene of the reunion of old friends, he didn't have much empathy. After all, he and Yaizhen were not friends, and he didn't understand why Nian En was so excited. "Why are you here?" After Nian En calmed down, he asked the little white fox in his arms with some confusion. The little white fox has not enjoyed such a warm hug for a long time. She rubbed herself comfortably in Nian En's arms. Bi Fang answered Nian En first: "We have something to do here. I heard others said that Zhulong appeared here. Pass." Just a few days ago, Laoshan Cave suddenly received news that Zhulong was here in Wuhua Town. If you want to get rid of Zhulong, you should rush to Wuhua Town as soon as possible. Yaizhen was already looking for Zhulong's whereabouts. After carefully studying the decision, the three of them decided to give it a try. Traveling day and night, everyone was a little tired, but they could still hold on. Now it was a good time to stop and rest. Nian En looked at the little white fox in his arms, then touched her head, and continued to ask doubtfully: " Who gave you the news?" ¡°I don¡¯t know, it was a little monster that brought the news, saying it wasBehind her, Nian En looked at the figures walking away and felt bad all over. She reluctantly poked her head into the yard and took a few more looks to make sure that there was no movement from the high cultivator before she gave up. , left angrily. ¡­¡­ "Are we here?" Ouyang Zi asked while wiping the bottle in his hand. Enxi was sitting next to her, flipping through Ouyangzi's treasures. Enxi was familiar with all kinds of magic weapons, and was only a little interested in them. She fiddled with them out of boredom, and then replied: "If Lu Xiangming Those idiots are of some use, they should have done all the things I told them. Anyway, someone came to notify them and saw them." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 750 Liu Ruyu¡¯s persistence You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ouyangzi put away the Fuling bottle. This was his room. The curtains were tightly drawn at this time. The room was dark and dark. His expression was also uncertain. Enxi's method was not effective. , using Yaizhen to get rid of Zhulong can save his energy, so a few days ago Enxi secretly sent Lu Xiangming and others to rush back to Xifeng Town day and night, and deliberately spread the news to Yaizhen's ears. Unexpectedly, they really came. There was a satisfactory smile on the corner of Ouyang Zi's mouth. It was really good to kill people by knife. He was busy with Kun Blood Gathering Soul, and he did not have time to deal with the candle dragon. Nian En brought the little white fox and the others back to the hotel with an uneasy mood. Feng Yi was a little surprised when he saw that Nian En went out alone, but came back with three people and a little white fox. Nian En was embarrassed. Explanation: "I met an old friend" Feng Yi recognized the little white fox, but he couldn't recognize the cold and arrogant Yaizhen and the handsome Bi Fang who were following Nian En. Nian En quickly introduced him, and then Feng Yi suddenly realized that he and Yaizhen were not the same. The atmosphere was a bit strange for strangers whom she had never met before, but Nian En's attention soon turned to Liu Ruyu: "Is Aunt Yu feeling better?" The little white fox was in Nian En's arms, looking straight at Liu Ruyu who was lying on the bed. Her tail moved, and there was an inexplicable feeling that echoed in her heart. Nian En felt the uneasiness of the little white fox. She touched the little white fox's head, sighed, and couldn't help but ask: "Little white fox, do you still remember her?" "Who is she?" The little white fox felt vaguely familiar, but couldn't be sure. "It's the fox demon we met in that illusion before. You thought she was your mother." There was a trace of nostalgia in Nian En's tone. Thinking of the first time they met at that time, Liu Ruyu was really a bit scary to her. , killed so many people, and then was trapped in the illusion of his own memories. However, through later contact, Nian En gradually discovered that Liu Ruyu was actually a gentle and kind-hearted person who seemed cold. The look in the little white fox's eyes changed again and again. In the illusion, she really felt that the fox demon was her mother. Maybe she was too expecting it at that time, so she was so impulsive. At this time, the little white fox still felt a little like that. She was looking forward to it, but she was no longer as impulsive as before, but kept it silently in her heart. Without any evidence, she was unwilling to make trouble anymore for Liu Ruyu, who was already seriously injured and unconscious. Just when Feng Yi was about to answer that Liu Ruyu didn't wake up, Liu Ruyu slowly opened her eyes unexpectedly, as if there was some voice calling her. Even if she was seriously injured, she had to wake up. When she opened her eyes, she saw Nian En. When she saw the little white fox in her arms, her eyes were fixed on the little white fox, and the surprise in her eyes could not be concealed. Such a reaction surprised both Nian En and Gong Qian. The little white fox was also a little overwhelmed by the look in his eyes. That kind of joyful expression was definitely not fake. Gradually, after Liu Ruyu became more conscious, the joy in her eyes slowly disappeared. "Aunt Yu, are you feeling better?" Nian En asked quickly. Gong Qian, who was next to him, just glanced at Liu Ruyu. Liu Ruyu couldn't hold on for long. She resisted too much. Even the ancestral witch could forcibly summon the formation. Liu Ruyu's resistance was self-destruction. For some reason, she looked at Everyone's heavy expressions made him feel vaguely out of breath. Could it be that he had been assimilated in this short time together? Liu Ruyu smiled palely. She didn't speak. A mouthful of blood was already swirling in her throat. She was afraid that she would spit it out as soon as she opened her mouth. She frowned inadvertently and used her spiritual power to suppress the blood pressure all over her body. As if her strength had been drained for an instant, she spoke slowly: "I'm fine, Nian En, can you leave the little white fox here and let me say a few words to her?" Liu Ruyu wanted to leave the little white fox alone, what did she say? Nian En's eyes were full of doubts and worries. Why did Liu Ruyu look so bad? She said: "The little white fox will be with me these days. Aunt Yu, you should have a good rest first. I will let her come to see you after you have rested." Only Feng Yi understood in his heart why Liu Ruyu wanted to keep the little white fox. His hand quietly clenched. Liu Ruyu once said that he would never do something, but now he has wavered. This means that she may have reached the end of her life. moment, otherwise she wouldn't be like this. "It's okay, I'll just say a few words." Liu Ruyu shook her head slightly and insisted. She looked at Nian En deeply, with reluctance in her eyes. Nian En felt an inexplicable pain in her heart and her eyes became hot. , but she couldn't bear to refuse Liu Ruyu's request. She placed the little white fox on Liu Ruyu, then turned to Yaizhen and Bi Fang and said:She felt that a huge spiritual power was being injected into her body through Liu Ruyu's palm. This was a very familiar spiritual power, because the little white fox also had it, but hers was not as mature and powerful as Liu Ruyu's. After the spiritual power is transferred, it means Liu Ruyu's death. no! The little white fox resisted desperately. She twisted her body and tried to get out of Liu Ruyu's arms, but it was useless. Liu Ruyu almost tightly restrained the little white fox. In that spiritual power, the little white fox felt something else. A strange power also entered her body along with the spiritual power. She felt lighter than ever before, as if her body had been emptied. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 751 Go back on one's word You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gong Qian watched all this quietly, and in his body, a voice was silent for a long time, and finally sounded: "Can't we save her?" "Can't." "Why?" "Because she can't be saved, and I'm just a soul now. Unless I'm resurrected, which can save her life, things can't be changed." Pangu's voice was calm and steady, but Gong Qian could hear him. Something strange, a kind of inexplicable depression, I don't know why he feels like this. As the light in Liu Ruyu's hand became more and more dazzling, Nian En and Feng Yi, who had been waiting outside, noticed the movement in the room. The spiritual power seemed to be leaking out. The uneasy feeling in Nian En's heart suddenly became extremely strong. She She opened the door suddenly and was startled when she saw Gong Qian, but soon her eyes turned to Liu Ruyu. Liu Ruyu's hair has turned snow-white, and she seems to have aged all of a sudden. The youth of the fox demon is maintained by spiritual power. Now she is just a dying old man. When the last trace of spiritual power is consumed, Liu Ruyu's hand slipped from the little white fox's head. She glanced at Nian En and wanted to smile at Nian En, but before she could, her eyes slowly closed. A black light slowly rose from Liu Ruyu's arms, circled around Liu Ruyu several times, and finally disappeared. It was the soul of Liu Ruyu's husband. After being almost taken away by Enxi, Liu Ruyu had always been Find a way to bring this last remnant soul with you. "Aunt Yu!!" Nian En's tears fell instantly. She rushed to the bedside and grabbed Liu Ruyu's hand. She didn't want to believe what she saw: "Wake up, what's wrong with you? Wake up!" But Liu Ruyu didn't wake up again, she withered quickly, and finally turned into a snow-white fox, curling up quietly on the bed, almost exactly the same as the little white fox. The little white fox stared at Liu Ruyu in front of him blankly, as if After understanding what Liu Ruyu said just now, she did not lose control like Nian En. Instead, she carefully stretched out her tail and touched Liu Ruyu. Her voice was small and slightly trembling: "Mom?" Mother? Nian En looked at the little white fox with tearful eyes. She couldn't say anything now. The pain and sorrow in her heart made her just want to cry. The last words Liu Ruyu said to her were, thank you. What was thank you for? Could it be to thank her for saving the little white fox? Nian En hugged Liu Ruyu. This was the first time she saw Liu Ruyu transform into a little fox, quietly as if she was asleep. "Aunt Yu" Nian En was trembling all over and couldn't hold back her tears. The days she spent with Liu Ruyu in the past were still vivid in her mind, but suddenly, she left. It was all Ouyang Zi's fault! There was a hint of hatred in Nian En's eyes. If it weren't for Ouyang Zi, Aunt Yu would not have died! Feng Yi's body was stiff and his expression was gloomy. He looked at the snow-white fox and remembered the time he and Liu Ruyu had cherished each other for thousands of years. He once asked Liu Ruyu to keep secrets for him, but he never thought that Liu Ruyu would He was one step ahead of him, and he could barely stand, holding on to the chair next to him to barely support himself. The room was filled with only Nian En's cries. Yaizhen and Bi Fang were silent and did not speak. The little white fox seemed to have lost his mind, watching Nian En hugging Liu Ruyu and crying all the time. Gong Qian was silent, he had never said anything. He didn't understand the emotions of mortals, but he felt vaguely uncomfortable at this moment, and he didn't want to admit it. "What's going on?" Suddenly, Ouyang Zi's voice came from the door. He looked at the room full of people, and there were several he didn't recognize. Nian En's face was buried in Liu Ruyu's body, her tears wet Liu Ruyu's snow-white fur. When she heard Ouyang Zi's voice, she immediately raised her head and stared at Ouyang Zi fiercely. Those red and hateful eyes made her Ouyang Zi felt danger for a moment. "It's you!" Nian En could no longer care about so much. Now she was overwhelmed by hatred. She suddenly understood why Gong Qian knew that he couldn't fight Zhulong, but he didn't. She still had to rush forward like crazy, wanting revenge, because at this time, she also had the same mentality. Ouyang Zi was a little unhappy when he saw Nian En roaring at him: "What's wrong with me?" "It was you who killed Aunt Yu, you devil, how many people have you killed?" Nian En became even more angry when she saw Ouyang Zi pretending not to know anything. She no longer wanted to see Ouyang again. Zi is pretending, if Ouyang Zi is exposed, the final conflict will break out, then let it break out! Ouyang Zi's expression froze: "What do you mean? Did I kill Liu Ruyu?" When Gong Qian saw Nian En, he started to lose his words.He went over and grabbed Nian En. Nian En wanted to tell her everything and expose Ouyang Zi's hypocritical face. Everything he did was just for the ancestral witch. How could he really do it for Gong Qian? "It's nothing, Aunt Yu is dead." Gong Qian was the only one who remained calm. Feng Yi's gloomy eyes had revealed his hatred for Ouyang Zi, but he was a little more restrained than Nian En and could not ruin the overall situation. The few words Nian En said just now are actually very detrimental to them. They have no way to fight Ouyang Zi now. Ouyang Zi's strength is unfathomable. They will definitely suffer if they act rashly. But Nian En said Ouyang Zi Liu Ruyu was killed. If you think about the cause of Liu Ruyu's death, Ouyangzi's mind can definitely guess something. Ouyang Zi¡¯s eyes became complicated. What Nian En said just now made him feel a little strange. Moreover, why did Liu Ruyu suddenly die when he was fine? His eyes rolled slightly, and then he showed a look of sadness and surprise: "What?! What's going on with her?" Nian En looked at Ouyang Zi¡¯s surprised face and wanted to go up and tear Ouyang Zi¡¯s hypocritical mask to pieces, but Gong Qian held her hand tightly, seeming to hint her not to talk nonsense. He could only endure it. Nian En didn't know what Gong Qian's plans were. Gong Qian was originally the most relevant person when it came to facing Ouyang Zi, but now it seems that he and Nian En are destined to be entangled. , because Liu Ruyu¡¯s life was ruined in Ouyang Zi¡¯s hands! "Well, I was seriously injured during the fight with Zhulong." Gong Qian continued to answer. He didn't care whether Ouyang Zi believed it or not. "Zhulong will be eliminated sooner or later." The grief on Ouyangzi's face was very realistic. He saw the little white fox motionless on the bed, as well as Yaizhen and Bifang, who had been silent all the time, and asked: "Who are they? This little white fox looks familiar." No one answered him, Nian En broke away from Gong Qian's hand, then hugged Liu Ruyu and said to the little white fox: "Little white fox, let's go." The little white fox jumped down from the bed. She lost her previous aura and followed Nian En blankly. They left together. Feng Yi followed quickly. He didn't know where Nian En was going to take Liu Ruyu and the little white fox. , but Liu Ruyu is his only friend, and he must give her a ride on the final journey. Yaizhen and Bi Fang were not familiar with Ouyang Zi, but after listening to Nian En scolding Ouyang Zi just now, they knew that Liu Ruyu's death was probably related to Ouyang Zi. The two looked at each other coldly. Ouyang Zi left. Qi Gu is dead, and the corpses all over the place cannot be resurrected. In order to avoid the misunderstanding of the villagers who have not yet woken up from hypnosis, Nian En and the others chose to go back to the hotel first. I don¡¯t know if it was because of Qi Gu¡¯s death, but Ouyang Zi unexpectedly spoke very little along the way. He didn¡¯t even ask what happened, which was not in line with his usual noisy personality. Nian En still felt distracted until he returned to the hotel. Uneasy, he killed Qi Gu himself. Ouyangzi, will the rabbit bite someone in a hurry? "We're all tired, go to bed early." Ouyang Zi said, and then took the lead to go to the second floor. At this time, there were almost no people in the lobby of the hotel, and it was empty. Enxi is in a very good mood. Nian En has done her a big favor today, and she feels inexplicably happy even when she talks: "Okay, I'm going to bed too. It's been a really happy day today. I killed that female devil!" Hum, the body that had harmed her before was destroyed, and the ancestral witch was also snatched away. Bai Xianxiu showed a proud sneer on her lips. Now retribution has come. She stretched, and then followed Ouyang Zi upstairs. By the way, This Enxi's body is not bad. After all, her physique is ghost yin, which is a good place for a very yin soul like Bai Xianxiu. Feeling that En Xi¡¯s soul was struggling, Bai Xianxiu asked, ¡°Are you still worried that I won¡¯t return it to you?¡± "Isn't it?" Enxi's voice was angry and resentful. If she hadn't felt Bai Xianxiu's suppression becoming more and more severe, she wouldn't have struggled suddenly. Just watching Qi Gu being killed by Nian En, Enxi still felt a little bit in her heart. I admire Bai Xianxiu. In this case, Nian En and Ouyang Zi are almost at odds with each other. After all, Qi Gu is Ouyang Zi's confidant. Bai Xianxiu said: "You reminded me." After saying that, Bai Xianxiu didn't give Enxi a chance to speak. She entered her room, put the blood-containing jade on the table, then stood in front of the mirror, stretched out her hand to touch the eyebrows that started to pick up. There are shadows of myself from back then. "I'm going to bed." Nian En took a deep breath and said a little decadently. It was obviously a good thing to kill Qi Gu, but she just couldn't be happy. "Have a good rest." Feng Yi patted Nian En's head and completely ignored Gong Qian's glare for a moment. He suddenly coughed twice and looked a little strange. Nian En's heart was clenched again. Feng Yi was injured by Qi Gu just now. She quickly asked: "Feng Yi, are you okay? You should go up and rest quickly!" "I'm fine." Feng Yi raised a smile to reassure Nian En and dusted his sleeves. Then he said easily: "I'll go up and rest first." Nian En looked worriedly at Feng Yi's figure disappearing into the stairwell. She was not stupid. Feng Yi's energy was obviously not as good as before. Ever since he fell into an inexplicable coma, Feng Yi had given Nian En a feeling of weakness. a feeling of. But no matter when, Feng Yi would not disclose the situation to her. What made Nian En depressed was that this time Liu Ruyu also chose to shake her head. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)She was injured once by Qi Gu, so she quickly asked: "Feng Yi, are you okay? You should go up and rest quickly!" "I'm fine." Feng Yi raised a smile to reassure Nian En and dusted his sleeves. Then he said easily: "I'll go up and rest first." Nian En looked worriedly at Feng Yi's figure disappearing into the stairwell. She was not stupid. Feng Yi's energy was obviously not as good as before. Ever since he fell into an inexplicable coma, Feng Yi had given Nian En a feeling of weakness. a feeling of. But no matter when, Feng Yi would not disclose the situation to her. What made Nian En depressed was that this time Liu Ruyu also chose to shake her head. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 752Will you always stay with me? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Liu Ruyu once chatted with Feng Yi all night, but Nian En had no idea what they talked about. "Gong Qian, you have to remember to drink the medicine." Before Nian En went upstairs, he couldn't help but tell Gong Qian that he was afraid that Gong Qian would forget to drink the medicine he got from Gao Xiu Ren. Nian En said to Gao Xiu Ren Still holding out great hope. "Drink today." Gong Qian looked at the pale Nian En, and his tone softened unconsciously. She looked a little tired, sick and unhappy, and he found that he actually wanted to please. What I said just now was a bit gentle. I hope Nian En will feel happier after hearing it. Sure enough, Nian En breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that Gong Qian had taken the medicine. After they went back to their rooms to rest, Nian En tossed and turned and couldn't sleep. Liu Ruyu was no different. Nian En pushed Liu Ruyu gently and asked, "Aunt Yu, are you not asleep yet?" "No." Liu Ruyu replied. "Can I ask you a question?" Nian En thought of Feng Yi. She had a thorn in her heart no matter what, and it always hurt her. She was very afraid that something would happen to Feng Yi. Feng Yi and she knew each other. In fact, the time was not very long, but the relationship was not shallow at all, if it were not for Feng Yi and Aunt Yu's company. Nian En doesn¡¯t even know how he can hold on until now. Liu Ruyu responded softly: "Ask." "Feng Yi, is there something he is hiding from me?" Nian En's heart was raised, and he waited with bated breath for Liu Ruyu's answer. After a long silence, Liu Ruyu finally spoke, but the answer was still the same denial: "No." "But I" Nian En is unwilling to give in. If Feng Yi has something to do, she can definitely tell it, and she can help Feng Yi share it, just like Feng Yi has always thought about her and shared it for her. "Go to sleep, he's fine." Liu Ruyu seemed unwilling to say any more. She interrupted Nian En's words, and then closed her eyes. All she was thinking about were those words that Feng Yi had entrusted her with. In this world, Some things can be solved, and some things cannot. And Feng Yi's matter falls into the latter category. As an old friend, all I can do is keep the secrets he wants to keep for him. Nian En knew that she couldn't ask Liu Ruyu what she didn't want to say. After sighing deeply, she forced herself to close her eyes and sleep, waiting to go to the high cultivator tomorrow morning to ask about the Zhiyang Pure Spirit. what. In the complicated mood, Nian En gradually fell into sleep, but she couldn't even sleep peacefully in her dream. She dreamed of a strange woman. She looked a lot like Enxi, but she was not Enxi. The feeling in the dream was very strange. She felt as if someone was pressing on her chest, and she couldn't breathe. In the end, she forgot how she woke up. Liu Ruyu was still sleeping. The sky outside was a little drowsy. A touch of white fish belly fell into the room, and the sky was bright. Nian En wanted to continue sleeping, but she couldn't fall asleep. She got up and quietly left the room and went to the hotel lobby, thinking You need to make some medicine for Gong Qian first, and then you can drink it directly when he wakes up. Now only the hotel service staff were busy cleaning and cleaning. Nian En yawned and found a seat to sit down. Then he found a waiter to help brew the medicine. The waiter went to prepare the medicine, while Nian En He was just sitting there in a daze, thinking only of what happened to Qi Gu last night and what happened to Feng Yi. At this time, a figure sat down next to Nian En. Nian En turned around and looked at him warily. It was better not to look at him. I was shocked when I saw it! Zhulong actually entered the hotel in such a grand manner and sat next to Nian En. Seeing Nian En's surprised look, Zhulong's eyes were full of a sinister smile: "What are you afraid of? It's thanks to you this time , now that Qi Gu is not chasing me, other people can¡¯t do anything to me.¡± Nian En frowned: "What are you doing here?" "Coming to find you." Zhulong replied. "Why are you looking for me? I haven't found that bead yet." Nian En did not want to contact Zhulong. The reason why she agreed to help Zhulong was to get more information about Ouyang Zi from Zhulong, but Zhulong He came to her in such a grand manner just in case Gong Qian and the others saw him. I thought she had something to do with Zhulong. "There's no need to look for it. The bead is on Qi Gu's body and has been destroyed by me." Zhulong was so happy when he talked about this matter. He didn't expect to be forced to do anything at that time. The decision to cooperate with Nian En was so correct. I see, no wonder I searched Ouyang Zi¡¯s room for so long that day but couldn¡¯t find it. Nian En said coldly: ¡°Since your goal has been achieved, then you still come to me to do it.¡±After thinking about it, she arrived at the door of Gong Qian's room by some strange coincidence. Nian En knocked on the door, and soon, the door opened. "Gong Qian!" The moment Nian En saw Gong Qian, she couldn't help but throw herself into Gong Qian's arms. She felt very guilty. She could comfort herself by killing Qi Gu last night. Qi Gu deserved it, but she felt responsible for the waiter today. Now she just wanted to cry, and there seemed to be a string in her heart. , it becomes easier and easier to be touched, and she feels uncomfortable when it is touched. Although Nian En was kind in the past, she had never been so sentimental. Gong Qian carried Nian En into the room. He did not let go of his hand, but allowed Nian En to cry in his arms. His slightly trembling body made him feel a little distressed. It turned out that she was really thin. Lidu was almost unable to feel his presence. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 753 The last three ancestral witches You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "What's wrong?" When Nian En finally stopped crying, Gong Qian asked softly. He reached out and rubbed Nian En's hair, as if to comfort Nian En. "It's okay, I just feel sad." Nian En rubbed his eyes. He said with a choked voice. "Why are you sad? Tell me." Gong Qian looked at Nian En, who looked up from his arms. His originally big eyes were swollen from crying, and now there was only a slit left. He looked a little pitiful. He stretched out his hand He wiped the tears on Nianen's face and continued to ask: "Maybe it will feel better if I tell you." Nian En tried her best to open her swollen eyes and looked at Gong Qian's gentle features. Is this really Gong Qian? It seemed that he had changed, becoming more and more gentle, a bit like the big brother who picked fruits for her when she was a child. After a while, she stupidly asked another question: "Gong Qian, why did you suddenly become right again?" Am I so good? Is it just because I am Enle?" Gong Qian was also a little confused by this question. He himself also noticed changes in himself, as if a door was gradually opening. He no longer seemed to always shut himself up like before. As for why, there was a part The reason must be because Nian En's identity has been revealed, and part of the reason is that he thinks it may be because of the existence of another soul. "No, it doesn't matter who you are, it's the same." Gong Qian pulled back his thoughts and temporarily suppressed some of the doubts in his heart, and he replied. "Will you always treat me like this?" Nian En asked again. She looked at Gong Qian with some anxiety. He had done Zhulong a big favor. Ouyang Zi could have killed Zhulong. If Gong Qian knew these things, would he be very angry? Thinking of this, Nian En felt a little uneasy. She waited for Gong Qian's answer, her eyes never leaving for a second. "Yes." Gong Qian replied firmly. He understood his current feelings very well. The longer the emotions are suppressed, the stronger they will explode. Even seeing Nian En now feels wonderful to him. Maybe he doesn't understand love, but he really wants to be with Nian En. In fact, Gong Qian should have understood his intentions from the time when Ouyang Zi took the Sansheng Stone and asked Gong Qian to try it. Nian En was by his side at that time. Nian En bit her lower lip. This answer made her happy for a while, but after the joy, she was frightened. The more Gong Qian seemed to treat her well at this time, the less she dared to imagine what would happen after knowing about Zhulong. She cautiously tried: "Then if, if I do something that makes you very angry in the future, will you regret it?" "What is it that makes him angry?" Gong Qian asked. He couldn't imagine what Nian En would do to make him angry. "It's a very bad thing anyway." Nian En muttered perfunctorily, and she shrank her neck. He looked a little embarrassed. "We'll talk about it then and see if we can forgive you." Gong Qian smiled faintly, then stretched out his hand to hug Nian En into his arms. He liked this feeling of holding Nian En very much, full and full. peaceful. Nian En stayed calmly in Gong Qian's arms. But her eyes started to roll. She was still worried about Liu Ruyu chasing Zhulong. She didn't know if Liu Ruyu would be injured. As she thought about it, she felt more and more scared. Nianen couldn't help but tell Gong Ruyu. Qian: "Gong Qian, actually I met Zhulong in the hall just now." It¡¯s better to tell Gong Qian, as long as he doesn¡¯t tell him that he saved Zhulong. Gong Qian¡¯s eyes flashed: ¡°Where are you now?¡± "Aunt Jade went after him. I don't know where he went. He killed a waiter and Aunt Jade happened to appear." Nian En frowned: "Should we go out and have a look? I'm worried that Aunt Jade will be injured." Gong Qian has always been sensitive to the appearance of Zhulong, but now that the demonic power has disappeared, his sense of the evil energy of Zhulong is already very weak, otherwise he would definitely feel it when Zhulong appears. He responded in a deep voice: "You stay here. Rest, I'll go out and look for it." Friends who read books, you can search for "" and you will find this site as soon as possible. "No, I'll follow you!" Nian En immediately pulled Gong Qian away. She couldn't let Gong Qian go alone, and she was more worried about Liu Ruyu than Gong Qian, so she had to go and see. Nian En suddenly thought about whether to find Ouyang Zi. Ou Yang Zi wanted to kill Zhu Long. If he found him and went with him, he would have a strong partner. However, Nian En was worried that Zhu Long would tell Ou Yang in a hurry. Son, she already knows most of the secret things. After all, Zhulong, a person who goes back on his word, can do anything. Gong Qian did not refuse. Nian En's feelings for Liu Ruyu were like family members. It was really difficult for her to wait here. The two left the room together. When passing Ouyang Zi's room, Nian En stillShe couldn't help knocking on the door. Even if Zhulong exposed her secret, she would admit it. She couldn't let Liu Ruyu face the danger alone. Gong Qian hadn't recovered yet and couldn't help him for the time being. One more person Ouyangzi is the best. But surprisingly, at such an early hour, there was no response from Ouyang Zi's room. It seemed like no one was there. Nian En knocked a few more times. Gong Qian didn't know what she wanted to do with Ouyang Zi. For Ouyang Zi, he I can't explain my feelings right now. I just want to unravel the matter step by step before making the final decision. "There seems to be no one." Nian En was a little disappointed. "Let's go first." Gong Qian said. He took a deep look at Ouyang Zi's door, and then walked forward without looking back. Nian En hurriedly followed him, and the two of them arrived at the hotel lobby. At that time, the waiters were looking for the missing waiter. No one thought that the puddle of black ashes at the top of the stairs was the waiter's body. Nian En didn¡¯t dare to look at the ashes, and no one was cleaning them for the time being. There were obviously more people in the hall at this time, and the deserted atmosphere was gone. Do they know what happened just now? Nian En looked at the people eating and suddenly wanted to be one of them, just to make a living. After the two of them walked out of the hotel, it was getting much brighter. Nian En didn't know which way to go. After Gong Qian looked around for a while, he chose to walk to the left. Nian En followed and asked: "What are you doing?" Do you know where it is?" "Look at the snow traces." Gong Qian pointed to the remaining snow on the ground. Nian En looked at it for a while, then looked back in the other direction. He soon discovered that the remaining snow on this side was obviously less than that on the other side, as if it had just melted. Same. The puddles spread forward, unlike the footprints of ordinary people walking out. When the candle dragon uses its demonic power, its attribute is fire, so it will naturally burn these snow traces. causing the remaining snow on the ground to melt. Nian En couldn¡¯t help but admire Gong Qian, she had never thought about this at all. The two chased each other for a long time. Gradually, Nian En could start to feel the fluctuations in the air. She was more familiar with Zhulong's demonic aura, especially Liu Ruyu's. Without Gong Qian to lead the way, Nianen relied on her own control of the demonic aura. I was so happy that I walked to the front. Not far ahead was a small hill. From a distance, it was covered with white snow, and there was a faint red firelight flickering among the hills. "There!" Nian En said, pointing to the hill. "Let's go!" Gong Qian quickened his pace and rushed towards the hill. The closer he got, the more intense the collision of the two demonic forces could be felt. He saw Liu Ruyu fighting Zhulong in an open area. Liu Ruyu was not at a disadvantage for the time being. Zhulong retreated step by step, as if he wanted to give up and run away, but Liu Ruyu didn't give him any chance. Liu Ruyu saw the sudden appearance of Nian En and Gong Qian, but was temporarily distracted. She was worried that Zhulong would attack Nian En or Gong Qian. She said to Nian En, "Go back quickly, don't come here, I can deal with it!" Nian En watched with trepidation as Liu Ruyu and Zhulong fought hard to separate each other. She was extremely worried, how could she go back? She wanted to help Liu Ruyu, but she felt a little frustrated when she thought that she seemed to know nothing. No, I can obviously help Liu Ruyu with the help of others! Nian En's eyes suddenly lit up and he became happy. She didn't hesitate and blew the whistle with her hand. After a while, several huge monsters appeared. These were hibernating monsters awakened by Nian En. Under Nian En's command, several monsters also joined the battle. However, this kind of low-level monster looks big and ferocious. In fact, it is really vulnerable, especially when faced with such a powerful candle dragon. Within two or three times, all of them were dead. Nian En summoned him again unwillingly. There are several monsters. No matter how long the stalemate between Liu Ruyu and Zhulong is, she will try her best to help, no matter how many times she can help. Regarding the appearance of Nian En. Zhulong was very angry and impatient. He originally wanted to deal with her, but instead he was entangled by Liu Ruyu. After he killed a monster, his target fell on Nian En. Confronting Liu Ruyu did not solve Nian En. value. Zhulong forgot that he had another enemy, Gong Qian. Gong Qian pulled Nian En away and escaped Zhulong's attack. He had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time and did not wait for Nian En to react. Gong Qian had already dodged and started fighting with Zhulong. Nian En looked at Gong Qian in surprise. When did Gong Qian seem to have regained some of his demon power? And the other soul in Gong Qian's body was also a little bit ready to move. Suddenly, the ground shook. Not only was Nianen caught off guard by this incident, Liu Ruyu and Zhulong were also stunned on the spot. There was a strange sound coming from the depths of the earth, with a shocking feeling. Nianen held on to a tree next to him. Shu, was a little confused as to what was going on. On the contrary, Liu Ruyu's face instantly turned pale, her legs went weak and she knelt on the ground. She felt something moving in her body, ready to break through the restraints. It¡¯s the ancestral witch! Liu Ruyu felt that something was wrong. The vibration from the ground was probably related to the ancestral witch. Zhulong also discovered Liu Ruyu's problem. She seemed to have been hit hard. This was a good opportunity! Zhulong slashed at Liu Ruyu's hand. But he was blocked abruptly. He took two steps back and took a closer look. It turned out to be Gong Qian? Strange, wasn't Gong Qian secretly tricked by Ouyang Zi to cause his demon power to disappear? Not only did I not feel the demonic power disappear during that block just now. On the contrary, there is an illusion that it seems to be stronger. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Essentially wanting to break through the constraints. It¡¯s the ancestral witch! Liu Ruyu felt that something was wrong. The vibration from the ground was probably related to the ancestral witch. Zhulong also discovered Liu Ruyu's problem. She seemed to have been hit hard. This was a good opportunity! Zhulong slashed at Liu Ruyu's hand. But he was blocked abruptly. He took two steps back and took a closer look. It turned out to be Gong Qian? Strange, wasn't Gong Qian secretly tricked by Ouyang Zi to cause his demon power to disappear? Not only did I not feel the demonic power disappear during that block just now. On the contrary, there is an illusion that it seems to be stronger. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 754 almost discovered You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I'm going to help you this time." Pangu's voice sounded, as if a pair of hands were in Gong Qian's body to release him. The demonic power in his body did not disappear, but was suppressed by a blinding method. If it weren't for Pangu checked and discovered this problem. I am afraid that he really can only wait for death at this time. And the medicine that Nian En brought from the high cultivator also began to work, and Gong Qian felt that the long-lost strength returned to him. There was a trace of joy in his eyes. The familiar feeling gave him not only a sense of security, but also a sense of comfort. This was the only trace of the wolf demon on his body and could not be lost. Gong Qian attacked Zhulong again. Zhulong secretly screamed in his heart. There didn't seem to be any big problem with this kid. He hid in the dark and avoided Gong Qian's attack, and then used his special move. Run away. "Gong Qian!" Nian En called to Gong Qian who was about to chase Zhulong. His voice was full of anxiety, because Liu Ruyu's face was pale, and she turned into her original shape after a while, and her snow-white fox body was twisted in pain. She wanted to appease Liu Ruyu in the past, but there was no way. Now she had no choice but to let Gong Qian leave, otherwise there would be no one to discuss anything if something happened to Liu Ruyu. Gong Qian suddenly stopped chasing Zhulong. He didn't realize it himself, but Nian En's words could make him willingly obey. Even the Zhulong he wanted to kill the most was running away right in front of him. He didn't have much regret or hesitation. , because he knew he would get revenge sooner or later. At this time, Gong Qian was more concerned about Nian En's frightened voice. She needed him, so she couldn't leave when she was panicked. Gong Qian came to Liu Ruyu. Liu Ruyu was in extreme pain. She didn't know why this happened. Nian En was so anxious that she burst into tears. Lose. "It seems that the formation is starting to have some effect." Pangu's voice sounded again, this time he seemed a little gloomy. Is anyone so eager to find the last three ancestral witches? "What should we do now? Can we stop it?" Although Gong Qian didn't quite understand what Pangu was talking about, he still asked subconsciously. When the second earthquake was felt on the ground, Pangu said, "Simple, let me out first." , I¡¯ll return it to you after the matter is resolved.¡± Gong Qian was a little silent. Will he give his body to another soul again? And Pangu also noticed it, and he said, "Am I so untrustworthy?" Friends who read books, you can search for "" and you will find this site as soon as possible. Gong Qian naturally trusted Pangu. Even though Pangu had occupied the magpie nest time and time again, it was because his own soul was too weak. If Pangu didn't come out, he would have to wait for death. It was not Pangu's fault. Gong Qian never lived again. No matter how hesitant, Liu Ruyu's situation no longer allows him to think so much. Liu Ruyu knew that things could no longer be hidden. She felt that the spiritual energy in her body was in chaos and she was in pain. Nian En suddenly remembered the method she had used to treat Feng Yi before. She held Liu Ruyu's hand and tried to use Nuwa's healing power to help Liu Ruyu. However, it was okay at first, and she saw that Liu Ruyu got a little better, and even healed. He transformed into a human form, but in a blink of an eye he began to return to his original form, his face distorted in pain. "It's useless." Gong Qian's voice sounded behind him, and Nian En choked and turned back: "Then what should I do? What on earth is going on?" "Because the Kun Blood Soul Gathering Formation is beginning to take shape." Gong Qian replied. He looked around the trembling surroundings. Ouyang Zi was probably nearby, so the reaction in this area was the largest, and it would become bigger and bigger. Hidden in Liu If the ancestral witch in the cave has been discovered, Ouyang Zi will eventually follow the guidance of the formation and find it here. To be able to make the Soul Gathering Array produce such a great effect, Ouyang Zi had probably killed thousands of people before. Gong Qian's eyes darkened, this Ouyang Zi must not stay in this world. Nian En remembered the soul gathering formation. Ouyang Zi had been planning that formation and summoning the ancestral witches. However, Zhulong did not explain Ouyang Zi's purpose of doing this to Nian En in detail, because Zhulong himself He also knew incompletely, and Nian En was angry and puzzled: "What does this have to do with Aunt Jade? Why is Aunt Jade so painful?" "Because she has the last thing Ouyang Zi is looking for, the ancestral witch." Gong Qian walked to Liu Ruyu's side. There were faint light spots in Liu Ruyu's body that seemed to break through the confinement of her spiritual power, and was summoned by the spiritual power of the formation outside. Gong Qian was a little surprised that Liu Ruyu was in such pain. In fact, if Liu Ruyu gave up guarding the ancestral witch, she would not have to suffer so much. After all, such a powerful confrontation would cause great harm to herself, almost irreversible harm. How long has she been guarding these three ancestral witches? Judging from her persistence, I'm afraid she knows a lot. Gong Qian put his hand on Liu Ruyu's shoulder. The light spot there was trying to rush out, but it was covered by Gong Qian's palm.When it passed away, it suddenly disappeared, dimmed, and returned to Liu Ruyu's body obediently. Liu Ruyu felt relieved. The sharp pain disappeared, leaving only the limp body. She opened her eyes weakly and looked at Gong Qian, who had sharp eyebrows and eyes. Although her consciousness was a little blurry, she could still guess that this was Pangu. It's not Gong Qian, the ancestral witch is the soul of Pangu, and only Pangu can suppress them easily. "Thank you thank you." After Liu Ruyu said this, he fell into a coma completely. Nian En was shocked as to why Gong Qian could handle the problem so easily. At the same time, he was worried about Liu Ruyu's body, so he should take care of Liu Ruyu first. Nian En helped Liu Ruyu up and wanted to leave here first. The earthquake here was too strong and there were some tiny cracks on the ground, which looked dangerous. Although Liu Ruyu has a slender figure, it was quite difficult for Nian En to support Liu Ruyu on this shaky ground, and she almost fell down. Fortunately, Gong Qian supported her and took Liu Ruyu from her hand: "Just leave this kind of thing to me." Nian En was stunned for a moment. Is there something wrong with this tone? But now there is no time to think about whether this is right or not. Nian En followed Gong Qian. The two were about to leave the hill. As they walked, Nian En suddenly discovered a problem. Why didn't it shake? The ground, which had felt a strong earthquake just now, had now returned to calm. If it weren't for the mess of fallen trees around her, she would have suspected that it was an illusion. Not far away, a figure appeared, looking at him with confusion on his face. All around. After seeing Nian En and Gong Qian, he was obviously startled, and then walked over quickly. It was Ouyang Zi. Nian En and Gong Qian looked at each other, with the same doubts in their eyes. Nian En remembered that she had knocked on Ouyang Zi's door before she came. Ou Yang Zi seemed not to be in the room, so according to what Gong Qian said just now, the soul gathering array had begun to take shape. Ou Yang Zi disappeared early in the morning to activate the formation. ? "Why are you here?" After Ouyang Zi saw the unconscious Liu Ruyu, he was full of surprise at first, and then asked Nian En and Gong Qian. "Aunt Jade came to chase Zhulong and was seriously injured." Nian En replied. Naturally, she would not tell Ouyang Zi why Liu Ruyu was unconscious, otherwise she would have thrown herself into a trap. Ouyang Zimian was even more exaggerated: "Zhulong? Where is he?" Before, Qigu chased Zhulong. As a result, he was accidentally killed by Nian En. Now the other people under Qi Gu are checking for traces of Zhulong, but they find nothing. They did not expect to find traces of Zhulong here. "Run away." Nian En replied, Zhulong indeed ran away. There was a hint of regret on Ouyang Zi's face. From the beginning to the end, she never heard Ouyang Zi care about Liu Ruyu. She was a little disappointed and didn't say anything more. Instead, she and Gong Qian supported Liu Ruyu together: "Leave first, then talk about it." I don¡¯t know if anyone is up to something here.¡± This has a meaning. I wonder if Ouyang Zi heard anything. Nian En said it tactfully, but Gong Qian did not let Ouyang Zi go. To Gong Qian himself, there were some things he could not ask. Ouyang Zi had a life-saving grace for him, whether it was emotional or rational, he would Unable to have a showdown with Ouyang Zi so calmly, he could only search for the truth secretly, hoping that it might be a misunderstanding, but Gong Qian at this time was not Gong Qian. "Then why are you here?" Gong Qian's eyes were sharp and his steps were slow. Ouyang Zi, who was walking in front, paused when he heard Gong Qian's question. It was indeed strange for him to appear here. The direction pointed by the Soul Gathering Array just now was this way, but when he reached the foot of the hill, he suddenly lost his senses, as if the violent storm suddenly stopped, which was very strange. He continued to walk up. At that time, he saw Nian En and Gong Qian. For some reason, Ouyang Zi felt that Gong Qian's tone was questioning and very rude. Ouyangzi turned around and looked at Gong Qian and Nian En. Both of them had ancestral witches in their bodies. Could it be that the formation induction is wrong? Attracted by the ancestral witches in their bodies? Ouyang Zi frowned slightly. The prototype of the formation had just come out and was not powerful enough to be perfected. Such mistakes were possible. With these things in his mind, he verbally dealt with Gong Qian: "I'll just come out and take a walk." "Really?" Gong Qian suddenly stopped. Nian En looked at Gong Qian in surprise, wondering what Gong Qian wanted to do. "Then have you ever heard of the ancestral witch?" Gong Qian's voice was strangely cold. He looked at Ouyang Zi's footsteps and stopped, with a hint of chill in his eyes. Now that the Soul Gathering Formation has appeared, Ouyang Zi's plan will be completed soon. There is no need to deal with each other in such roundabout ways. Ouyang Zi's purpose of getting the ancestral witch is nothing more than one, and Gong Qian knows it very well. People like Ouyang Zi are not just ambitious. And he is very arrogant. If he succeeds, not to mention the Monster Continent, the entire world will be destroyed by him. Ouyang Zi¡¯s hands gradually tightened, and his back was turned to Gong Qian. The expression on his face was unpredictable. He suddenly turned around and asked, "Ancestral witch? What is it?" Before the last three ancestral witches found the exact location, Ouyang Zi must not let Gong Qian and Nian En turn against him, otherwise they would rebel. It would make his plan difficult. He continued pretending to be confused: "I seem to have heard of it. Is it something extraordinary?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; People like Ouyang Zi are not just ambitious. And he is very arrogant. If he succeeds, not to mention the Monster Continent, the entire world will be destroyed by him. Ouyang Zi¡¯s hands gradually tightened, and his back was turned to Gong Qian. The expression on his face was unpredictable. He suddenly turned around and asked, "Ancestral witch? What is it?" Before the last three ancestral witches found the exact location, Ouyang Zi must not let Gong Qian and Nian En turn against him, otherwise they would rebel. It would make his plan difficult. He continued pretending to be confused: "I seem to have heard of it. Is it something extraordinary?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 755 disappeared You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "It's nothing." Gong Qian just brought up the topic like a dragonfly. He turned his head and blinked at Nian En: "Come on, little girl." ??Little girl, Nian En¡¯s head gets big as soon as she hears this name. If Feng Yi calls her that, it's normal, but once Gong Qian calls her that, it means that Gong Qian is not who he is. No wonder Gong Qian could comfort Liu Ruyu so easily just now, and his attitude towards Ouyang Zi was so sharp and cold. , it turned out to be a different person. Nian En was silent. She didn¡¯t know whether this was good or bad. If Pangu hadn¡¯t come to the rescue in time, Liu Ruyu would have been discovered by Ouyang Zi. Friends who read books, you can search for "" and you will find this site as soon as possible. Gong Qian said it was nothing. Naturally, Ouyang Zi would not be stupid and continue the topic just now, but his face began to become a little uncertain. It seemed that Nian En had told Gong Qian something. Ouyang Zi slowed down. He unknowingly walked behind Gong Qian and Nian En. The two people ignored him. It was more important to send Liu Ruyu back now. After arriving at the hotel, Nian En immediately helped Liu Ruyu to the room to rest, and she wiped the blood off Liu Ruyu's face. Seeing Feng Yi come in, Feng Yi had no idea when they left just now. It wasn't until he got up that he found that he was the only one left. Nian En, Gong Qian, Ouyang Zi and En Xi all seemed to have disappeared. The same thing happened, and he didn¡¯t even say hello. "What's going on?" Feng Yi saw Liu Ruyu lying on the bed, obviously seriously injured. He walked over in three steps and two steps at a time, his expression solemn. After he had an accident, it was Liu Ruyu's turn to have an accident. , one after another makes things worse. Nian En sighed heavily. She got up and locked the door. Gong Qian didn't know where he was, and Ouyang Zi couldn't come here to visit Liu Ruyu. She replied: "Remember the gathering that Uncle Gao said?" Soul array?" "Remember." Feng nodded. He was deeply impressed by what the high cultivator said. Such an evil and powerful formation was rare in the world. How could he forget it? "Aunt Yu was injured by this formation." Nian En looked at Liu Ruyu's pale face and felt extremely distressed. Liu Ruyu had always been protecting her and doting on her like a child. Now she could only watch helplessly. The people he cares about are being hurt one by one. Gong Qian is like this, Feng Yi is like this, and Liu Ruyu is like this. Feng Yi paced back and forth for a while. He didn't quite understand what Nian En meant. What was the relationship between the Soul Gathering Array and Liu Ruyu? Nian En couldn't understand it at first. If Gong Qian hadn't told her the reason, she might have been kept in the dark until now. She whispered: "Because the soul gathering array appeared to find the ancestral witch, and the ancestral witch is In Aunt Yu¡¯s body.¡± What? Feng Yi was a little shocked. Liu Ruyu had never told him about the ancestral witch. With Liu Ruyu¡¯s spiritual power, if the ancestral witch was in her body, she would definitely know it, but why did she never tell anyone else? ? Feng Yi was shocked and then gradually calmed down. He was silent for a moment and asked, "How is she?" "It has stabilized for the time being, but Gong Qian said that because of the confrontation between Aunt Yu and the Soul Gathering Formation, it hurt her a lot. I don't know what will happen when she wakes up." Nian En looked at Liu Ruyu worriedly, his eyebrows filled with worry. Guilty, if he hadn't met her, maybe Liu Ruyu would still be living in that antique house under the cliff. Live a pure and comfortable life. What Nian En didn't know was that Liu Ruyu would still be running around even if he didn't meet her, because Zhulong was eyeing Liu Ruyu at that time. If the spiritual beast that finally came out of the illusion could be subdued as his subordinate, how could he deal with it? Yaizhen and the others had another right-hand man, and Zhulong probably never thought that he would be cornered by Ouyang Zi in the end, and had no intention of caring about Liu Ruyu's affairs anymore, and even started to lose in the head-to-head confrontation. The serious injuries one after another brought endless sequelae to Zhulong. "Feng Yi, can you help me take care of Aunt Yu?" After Nian En stayed for a while, he stood up and said to Feng Yi solemnly. "Well, where are you going?" Feng Yi had some doubts. "I'm going to find Uncle Gao. Too many things have happened since we stayed here. Since there is a road to the extremely cold place in the Nine Nether Abyss, we just have to find a way to open it. Solve it earlier, you and Aunt Yu You don't have to go through so much trouble because of me." Nian En's tone was a little depressed, she lowered her head slightly, and her heart sank to the bottom, all because of her. Feng Yi raised his hand and wanted to pat Nian En's head. The silly girl was thinking about something again, but when her hand reached the air, it dropped down again. He said: "Go, I want Gong Qian to accompany you. That wayBi Fang, who was exploring the way in the air, also saw Nian En. He was very familiar with Nian En now. Before Nian En left, he stayed in the old cave for those days and successfully attracted his attention. "Isn't this Nian En?" Bi Fang turned to ask the little white fox behind him. The little white fox felt an inexplicable sense of intimacy when she saw Nian En, and she replied: "Yes, it's them, do we want to go down?" Well, if you can¡¯t go down, you have to ask Yaizhen. After all, Yaizhen is the boss. Bi Fang actually really wants to go down and say hello to Nian En. After all, Nian En gave him the feeling of an old friend, which is rare, especially for Bi Fang, let alone the little white fox. The little white fox looked at Yaizhen expectantly, with a pair of green eyes always filled with casual charm. He was worthy of being a vixen ¡­(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 756 Killing someone with a borrowed knife You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yaizhen glanced at the small figure below, who was cheering and waving to them. He looked at the little white fox again, and then did not reply. Instead, he used his actions to prove that he agreed. He landed first, and the little white fox and Bi Fang immediately followed happily. Nian En looked excitedly at Yaizhen who landed on the ground. As soon as the little white fox changed back to its original shape, it rushed towards Nian En. Nian En skillfully opened his arms and hugged the little white fox. As expected, the feeling of intimacy was still there. Nian En had some noses. Feeling sour, she couldn't help but be excited when she saw Yajue and the others. Gong Qian, on the other hand, kept his distance and stood not far away. Seeing the scene of the reunion of old friends, he didn't have much empathy. After all, he and Yaizhen were not friends, and he didn't understand why Nian En was so excited. "Why are you here?" After Nian En calmed down, he asked the little white fox in his arms with some confusion. The little white fox has not enjoyed such a warm hug for a long time. She rubbed herself comfortably in Nian En's arms. Bi Fang answered Nian En first: "We have something to do here. I heard others said that Zhulong appeared here. Pass." Just a few days ago, Laoshan Cave suddenly received news that Zhulong was here in Wuhua Town. If you want to get rid of Zhulong, you should rush to Wuhua Town as soon as possible. Yaizhen was already looking for Zhulong's whereabouts. After carefully studying the decision, the three of them decided to give it a try. Traveling day and night, everyone was a little tired, but they could still hold on. Now it was a good time to stop and rest. Nian En looked at the little white fox in his arms, then touched her head, and continued to ask doubtfully: " Who gave you the news?" "I don't know, it was a little monster that brought the news, saying that someone told him to do this." Bi Fang also felt strange, but the little monster left as soon as it finished sending the message, and he didn't know where he went. . Is anyone else looking for Zhulong? Otherwise, how would you know that Zhulong is here? If Nian En has doubts, who would go to such trouble to tell Yajuan and the others? "But what are you doing here?" Now it was Yazhen's turn to speak. He looked at Gong Qian with bright eyes, and then asked Nian En. Last time, the little white fox said that it was this man who opened the back door of the old cave. Yaizhen was a bit irritated at first, but later he discovered that the small hole was quite convenient for the little white fox to get in and out, so he let it go. In Yaizhen's impression, Gong Qian has always been a taciturn person with a cold face, but the Gong Qian in front of him is somewhat different. Although he is silent, the light in his eyes is extremely dazzling and full of inexplicable wildness. He I have doubts in my heart, but I am too lazy to ask more questions. Speaking of this, Nian En felt heartbroken. She turned to look at the empty courtyard and sighed: "It's a long story. We're here to do something." It¡¯s just something Nian En needs to do. Compared with what Yaizhen and the others had to do, it was a little more difficult. After hearing that Yaizhen and the others said they were looking for Zhulong, Nian En was inexplicably relieved. It would be best if Zhulong could die in Yaizhen's hands. Don't worry about exposing the secret to Ouyang Zi. "What's the matter?" Yaizhen asked in a rare move. "It's a long story." Nian En replied thoughtfully. Originally, she didn't want to involve Yaizhen and the others, but now that she knew Ouyang Zi's conspiracy, she didn't want to tell them anymore. After the reunion, we parted ways, and we will see each other again in the future, Nian En said to herself in a cruel heart. Seeing that Nian En didn¡¯t seem to want to talk, Yaizhen didn¡¯t dig deeper. At this time, the sky was getting dark, and Nian En was worried about Liu Ruyu. So she put down the little white fox, and then said with some reluctance: "Zhulong did appear in this area, and he was seriously injured and has never recovered. If you want to find him, this is the best time. I still have to I¡¯ll go back and take care of Aunt Yu first, I can¡¯t talk to you for a long time.¡± Aunt Yu, is this Liu Ruyu? The first thing that came to the mind of the little white fox was the woman who had accompanied Nian En to the old cave several times. Her delicate and charming face was unforgettable. "Shewhat's wrong with her?" The little white fox couldn't help but ask. Although Liu Ruyu had never shown her true form in front of the little white fox, she could vaguely guess that Liu Ruyu was also a white fox. The resonance between the fox monsters was very strong. Intense. It's just that the little white fox doesn't know how to get close to Liu Ruyu. In fact, she really wants a partner of the same kind. "I'm a little injured." Nian En said with a hint of sadness on her face, and she squeezed out a smile: "I'm going back first." "Can we go back with you?" But the little white fox asked. She was surprised that she didn't even ask Yaizhen for his opinion. Anyway, she was reluctant to know that Nian En was leaving. Last time Nian En went to the old cave to say goodbye. , she was sad??A few days. Nian En is a little embarrassed. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to take Little White Fox and the others with her, but that she doesn¡¯t want them to be involved in Ouyang Zi¡¯s conspiracy. So Nian En thought about it and made an excuse: "We are staying in a hotel, and neither Yaizhen nor Bifang can get in." As soon as he finished speaking, Yaizhen flashed and turned into a man of about thirty years old. He had a stern face, sharp eyebrows, majestic and resolute features, a tall and tall figure, and wore a battle armor. He looked very powerful and domineering. En was stunned, this and this Before he finished his stay, Bi Fang also turned into a burst of light, and then a handsome young man also appeared, but this beautiful young man also had a funny feather on his head. He looked nondescript and quite handsome. Bi Fang asked proudly: "Is this okay?" "No, how come you" Nian En stammered. She had been with Yaizhen and Bi Fang for so many years, but she didn't even know that these two guys could transform into human forms! "I only succeeded in transforming into a human form recently, Yaizi has always been able to do it!" Bi Fang was a little proud. Thanks to the little white fox who accompanied him to practice every day, Enle was no longer the troublemaker. Bi Fang's skill actually improved by leaps and bounds. Nian En was a little choked. She turned her head awkwardly and looked at Gong Qian who had been silent. What should she do? Does she really want to take the little white fox and the others back? Nian En cast a pleading look at Gong Qian, hoping he could understand. Gong Qian's dark eyes were filled with smiles, and he nodded politely to Yaizhen: "In that case, let's go back to the hotel together." Nian En¡¯s head is full of black lines, brother, have you misunderstood something But no one cared about Nian En¡¯s speechlessness at all, especially Bifang. The guys who originally looked at Gong Qian with displeasure were following behind Gong Qian. Nian En looked at those figures walking away and felt bad all over. She reluctantly poked her head into the yard to take a few more looks. Eye. After making sure that there was no movement from the high cultivator, she gave up and left angrily. ¡­¡­ "Are we here?" Ouyang Zi asked while wiping the bottle in his hand. Enxi was sitting next to him, flipping through Ouyang Zi¡¯s treasures. Enxi was familiar with all kinds of magic weapons, and was only slightly interested in them. She fiddled with them boredly, and then replied: "If Lu Xiangming's bunch of losers are still of some use, I should do all the things I told them." It¡¯s done. Anyway, someone came to notify Yaizhen and the others." Ouyangzi put away the Fuling bottle. This was his room. The curtains were tightly drawn and the room was dark. His face was also uncertain. I don¡¯t know if Enxi¡¯s method would work. Using Yazhen to get rid of Zhulong would save him energy. So a few days ago, Enxi secretly sent Lu Xiangming and others to go there day and night. He rushed back to Xifeng Town and deliberately spread the news to Yaizhen's ears. Unexpectedly, they really came. There was a satisfactory smile on the corner of Ouyang Zi's mouth. It was really good to kill people by knife. He was busy with Kun Blood Gathering Soul, and he did not have time to deal with the candle dragon. Friends who read books, you can search for "" and you will find this site as soon as possible. Nian En brought the little white fox and the others back to the hotel with an uneasy mood. Feng Yi was a little surprised when he saw that Nian En went out alone, but came back with three people and a little white fox. Nian En was embarrassed. Explanation: "I met an old friend" Feng Yi recognized the little white fox, but he couldn't recognize the cold and arrogant Yaizhen and the handsome Bifang who were following Nian En. Nian En quickly introduced them, and Feng Yi suddenly realized. Speaking of which, he and Yaizhen were not strangers who had never met before. The atmosphere was a bit strange, but Nian En's attention soon turned to Liu Ruyu: "Is Aunt Yu feeling better?" The little white fox was in Nian En's arms, looking straight at Liu Ruyu who was lying on the bed. Her tail moved, and there was an inexplicable feeling that echoed in her heart. Nian En felt the uneasiness of the little white fox. She touched the little white fox's head, sighed, and couldn't help but ask: "Little white fox, do you still remember her?" "Who is she?" The little white fox felt vaguely familiar, but couldn't be sure. "It's the fox demon we met in that illusion before. You thought she was your mother." There was a trace of nostalgia in Nian En's tone. Thinking of the first time they met at that time, Liu Ruyu was really a bit scary to her. , killed so many people, and then was trapped in the illusion of his own memories. However, through later contact, Nian En gradually discovered that Liu Ruyu was actually a gentle and kind-hearted person who seemed cold. The look in the little white fox's eyes changed again and again. In the illusion, she really felt that the fox demon was her mother. Maybe she was too expecting it at that time, so she was so impulsive. At this time, the little white fox still felt a little like that. She was looking forward to it, but she was no longer as impulsive as before, but kept it silently in her heart. Without any evidence, she was unwilling to make trouble anymore for Liu Ruyu, who was already seriously injured and unconscious. Just when Feng Yi was about to answer that Liu Ruyu didn't wake up, Liu Ruyu slowly opened her eyes unexpectedly, as if there was some voice calling her. Even if she was seriously injured, she had to wake up. When she opened her eyes, she saw Nian En. When she saw the little white fox in her arms, her eyes were fixed on the little white fox, and the surprise in her eyes could not be concealed. Such a reaction surprised both Nian En and Gong Qian. The little white fox was also a little overwhelmed by the look in his eyes. That kind of joyful expression was definitely not fake. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)She didn't move, but kept it silently in her heart. Before there was any evidence, she was unwilling to make trouble anymore with Liu Ruyu, who was already seriously injured and unconscious. Just when Feng Yi was about to answer that Liu Ruyu didn't wake up, Liu Ruyu slowly opened her eyes unexpectedly, as if there was some voice calling her. Even if she was seriously injured, she had to wake up. When she opened her eyes, she saw Nian En. When she saw the little white fox in her arms, her eyes were fixed on the little white fox, and the surprise in her eyes could not be concealed. Such a reaction surprised both Nian En and Gong Qian. The little white fox was also a little overwhelmed by the look in his eyes. That kind of joyful expression was definitely not fake. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 757 Out of Control Emotions You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gradually, after Liu Ruyu became more conscious, the joy in her eyes slowly disappeared. "Aunt Yu, are you feeling better?" Nian En asked quickly. Gong Qian, who was next to him, just glanced at Liu Ruyu. Liu Ruyu couldn't hold on for long, she resisted too much. Even the ancestral witch can forcibly summon the formation. Liu Ruyu's resistance is self-destruction. For some reason, looking at everyone's heavy expressions, he actually feels a little breathless in his heart. Is it possible that they have been assimilated in this short time together? Liu Ruyu smiled palely. She didn't speak. A mouthful of blood was already swirling in her throat. She was afraid that she would spit it out as soon as she opened her mouth. She frowned inadvertently and used her spiritual power to suppress the blood pressure all over her body. As if her strength had been drained for an instant, she spoke slowly: "I'm fine, Nian En, can you leave the little white fox here and let me say a few words to her?" Liu Ruyu wanted to leave the little white fox alone, what did she say? Nian En's eyes were full of doubts and worries. Why was Liu Ruyu's face so bad? She said: "The little white fox will be with me these days, Aunt Yu. You have a good rest first, and I will let her come to see you after you have rested." Only Feng Yi understood in his heart why Liu Ruyu wanted to keep the little white fox. His hand quietly clenched. Liu Ruyu once said that he would never do something, but now he has wavered. This means that she may have reached the end of her life. moment, otherwise she wouldn't be like this. "It's okay, I'll just say a few words." Liu Ruyu shook her head slightly and insisted. She looked at Nian En deeply, with reluctance in her eyes. Nian En felt an inexplicable pain in her heart and her eyes became hot. . But she couldn't bear to refuse Liu Ruyu's request. She placed the little white fox on Liu Ruyu, then turned to Yaizhen and Bi Fang and said, "Let's go out first." Yaizhen and Bi Fang nodded, and were about to leave with Nian En, when suddenly. Liu Ruyu stopped Nian En and said, "Nian En." Nian En turned around almost immediately. She held back the tears in her eyes and looked at Liu Ruyu who was a little blurry. Why did she feel a strong uneasiness in her heart? She wanted to stay with Liu Ruyu and watch her every move. Don't leave your sight, but Liu Ruyu did not leave her alone, but looked at her and smiled lightly: "Thank you." "Aunt Yu." Nian En didn't know what Liu Ruyu thanked her for, but Liu Ruyu closed her eyes and seemed unwilling to speak anymore. Feng Yi came over and shook his head gently, Nian En choked, and then left with heavy steps. She momentarily forgot that Gong Qian was still in the room. Gong Qian did not follow her out. Strangely, Liu Ruyu did not let Gong Qian leave either. After closing the door, Liu Ruyu hugged the little white fox and gently stroked the little white fox's head. Her eyes were full of love, and she had been doing so for so many years. She finally hugged her child again, and the little white fox was very quiet in her arms. "Why do you have to persist?" Gong Qian spoke up. His tone was not as sad as Nian En. He was not very familiar with Liu Ruyu, but Liu Ruyu also provided him with a lot of information. He was considered a half-friend. Seeing blood gradually flowing out from the corner of Liu Ruyu's mouth, dripping on the snow-white fur of the little white fox, the little white fox looked up at Liu Ruyu in panic. The two pairs of almost identical eyes seemed to have found each other's shadow at that moment. "You also know what people who collect ancestral witches do." Liu Ruyu replied weakly. She shook her head gently at the little white fox, as if to signal her not to worry, but the little white fox couldn't do it, and she shrank. Some, try your best to feel the temperature in Liu Ruyu's arms. At this moment, the little white fox felt inexplicably scared. "Yes, I know." Gong Qian replied in a deep voice. The human beings created by Nuwa were intelligent and endless, making the world very prosperous. But one thing was that there was never a shortage of ambitious people. There are actually many people who want to shake things up, but there are very few who are as capable as Ouyang Zi. "In that case, everyone will suffer." Liu Ruyu smiled slightly, with a hint of nostalgia for those distant times in her eyes. She became gentle and beautiful, with an indifferent expression: "My husband told me to be kind to others. The relationship between spirit foxes and humans The world has been inexplicable from ancient times to the present. I have killed so many people, and the only thing I can do in the end is to try my best to guard the ancestral witch and prevent people with ulterior motives from using it as a weapon to harm the common people. Back then, I firmly guarded the illusion. It¡¯s also for this reason.¡± The little white fox opened his eyes and listened to Liu Ruyu and Gong Qian's words. She didn't understand, but she knew it was an extremely heavy question, so she listened quietly and obediently. "After I killed those people, I unexpectedly found traces of the ancestral witch spirits, but I couldn't find who they were. That's why I trapped those souls with illusions.""I didn't expect that later," Liu Ruyu coughed twice and took a big breath. Then she continued: "I didn't expect that the illusion would be broken by Enxi. " That¡¯s why it happened later, after Bai Xianxiu devoured those souls. After bringing the ancestral witch into his body, he came back to life and even had a baby. "You should know that these are the last three ancestral witches, and I failed to hold them." Liu Ruyu's eyes suddenly became sad. She looked down at the little white fox in her arms and asked, "I may have to wrong you. I originally thought that I could hold on, but in order to prevent you from getting involved, I kept far away from you. I didn't expect that this day would come." " The little white fox didn¡¯t understand. She looked at Liu Ruyu in confusion: ¡°Why?¡± "Because the ancestral witch may want you to keep guard." Liu Ruyu felt guilty. She remembered that when the little white fox was in the illusion, he chased her and called "Mom", but at that time she did not expect today, nor did she think that she would admit it. , if she could, she would rather the little white fox be a free and happy orphan without a mother, but she would not have to bear the risk. Liu Ruyu was very grateful to Nian En and gave the little white fox a simple and happy time, so she saved Nian En at the beginning as a way to repay her kindness. She didn't know how to explain her identity to the little white fox, so she could only cry silently. , she hadn't cried for a long, long time, but she couldn't help it anymore. Friends who read books, you can search for "" and you will find this site as soon as possible. The little white fox was in a panic. She didn't know what to do, but she already felt the breath of death approaching, not towards her, but towards Liu Ruyu. She only understood one thing about Liu Ruyu's words just now, that is Liu Ruyu and her were inextricably linked, but before the little white fox could ask what was going on, what were Liu Ruyu and Gong Qian talking about. What is the ancestral witch? Liu Ruyu's hand caressed the little white fox's hand, and a violent white light burst out. The little white fox felt that his mind was blank. He could only feel that a huge spiritual power was being injected into Liu Ruyu's body through the palm of her hand. This was a very familiar spiritual power, because the little white fox also had it, but hers was not as good as Liu Ruyu's maturity and strength, after such spiritual power transmission, means Liu Ruyu's death. no! The little white fox resisted desperately. She twisted her body and tried to get out of Liu Ruyu's arms, but it was useless. Liu Ruyu almost tightly restrained the little white fox. In that spiritual power, the little white fox felt something else. A strange power also entered her body along with the spiritual power. She felt lighter than ever before, as if her body had been emptied. Gong Qian watched all this quietly, and in his body, a voice was silent for a long time, and finally sounded: "Can't we save her?" "Can't." "Why?" "Because she can't be saved, and I'm just a soul now. Unless I'm resurrected, which can save her life, things can't be changed." Pangu's voice was calm and steady, but Gong Qian could hear him. Something strange, a kind of inexplicable depression, I don't know why he feels like this. As the light in Liu Ruyu's hand became more and more dazzling, Nian En and Feng Yi, who had been waiting outside, noticed the movement in the room. The spiritual power seemed to be leaking out. The uneasy feeling in Nian En's heart suddenly became extremely strong. She She opened the door suddenly and was startled when she saw Gong Qian, but soon her eyes turned to Liu Ruyu. Liu Ruyu's hair has turned snow-white, and she seems to have aged all of a sudden. The youth of the fox demon is maintained by spiritual power. Now she is just a dying old man. When the last trace of spiritual power is consumed, Liu Ruyu's hand slipped from the little white fox's head. She glanced at Nian En and wanted to smile at Nian En, but before she could, her eyes slowly closed. A black light slowly rose from Liu Ruyu's arms and circled around Liu Ruyu several times. In the end, it also disappeared. It was the soul of Liu Ruyu's husband. After being almost taken away by Enxi, Liu Ruyu had been trying to find a way to keep this last remnant soul with her. "Aunt Jade!!" Nian En's tears fell instantly, and she rushed to the bed. He grabbed Liu Ruyu's hand and refused to believe what he saw: "Wake up, what's wrong with you? Wake up!" But Liu Ruyu didn't wake up again, she withered quickly, and finally turned into a snow-white fox, curling up quietly on the bed, almost exactly the same as the little white fox. The little white fox stared at Liu Ruyu in front of him blankly, as if After understanding what Liu Ruyu said just now, she did not lose control like Nian En. Instead, she carefully stretched out her tail and touched Liu Ruyu. Her voice was small and slightly trembling: "Mom?" Mother? Nian En looked at the little white fox with tearful eyes. She couldn't say anything now. The discomfort and grief in her heart made her just want to cry. Liu Ruyu's last words to her. Thank you, thank you for what? Could it be to thank her for saving the little white fox? Nian En hugged Liu Ruyu. This was the first time she saw Liu Ruyu transform into a little fox, quietly as if she was asleep. "Aunt Yu" Nian En was trembling all over and couldn't hold back her tears. The days she spent with Liu Ruyu in the past were still vivid in her mind, but suddenly, she left. It was all Ouyang Zi's fault! There was a hint of hatred in Nian En's eyes. If it weren't for Ouyang Zi, Aunt Yu would not have died! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The grief made her just want to cry, the last words Liu Ruyu said to her. Thank you, thank you for what? Could it be to thank her for saving the little white fox? Nian En hugged Liu Ruyu. This was the first time she saw Liu Ruyu transform into a little fox, quietly as if she was asleep. "Aunt Yu" Nian En was trembling all over and couldn't hold back her tears. The days she spent with Liu Ruyu in the past were still vivid in her mind, but suddenly, she left. It was all Ouyang Zi's fault! There was a hint of hatred in Nian En's eyes. If it weren't for Ouyang Zi, Aunt Yu would not have died! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 758 new nine-tailed fox You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Feng Yi's body was stiff and his expression was gloomy. He looked at the snow-white fox and remembered the time he had spent with Liu Ruyu for thousands of years. He once asked Liu Ruyu to keep his secret for him. But he never thought that Liu Ruyu would take a step ahead of him. His body could hardly stand, and he could barely support himself by holding on to the chair next to him. It filled the room. There was only Nian En's cry. Yaizhen and Bi Fang were silent and did not speak. The little white fox seemed to have lost his mind. Watching Nian En holding Liu Ruyu and crying all the time, Gong Qian remained silent. He never understood the emotions and desires of mortals. It's just that he felt vaguely uncomfortable at this time, and he didn't want to admit it. "What's going on?" Suddenly, Ouyang Zi's voice came from the door, and he looked at the room full of people. There were several he didn't recognize yet. Nian En's face was buried in Liu Ruyu's body, her tears wet Liu Ruyu's snow-white fur. When she heard Ouyang Zi's voice, she immediately raised her head and stared at Ouyang Zi fiercely. Those red and hateful eyes made her Ouyang Zi felt danger for a moment. "It's you!" Nian En could no longer care so much. Now she was overwhelmed by hatred. She suddenly understood why Gong Qian knew that he couldn't fight Zhulong when he saw him. But she still rushed forward like crazy, wanting revenge, because at this time, she also had the same mentality. Ouyang Zi was a little unhappy when he saw Nian En roaring at him: "What's wrong with me?" "It was you who killed Aunt Yu, you devil, how many people have you killed?" Nian En became even more angry when she saw Ouyang Zi pretending not to know anything. She no longer wanted to see Ouyang again. Zi is pretending, if Ouyang Zi is exposed, the final conflict will break out, then break out! Ouyang Zi was stunned: "What do you mean? Did I kill Liu Ruyu?" When Gong Qian saw that Nian En was starting to lose his words, he went over to hold Nian En back. Nian En wanted to tell her everything and expose Ouyang Zi's hypocritical face. Everything he did was just for the ancestral witch. How could he be sincere? For Gong Qian? "It's nothing, Aunt Yu is dead." Gong Qian was the only one who remained calm. Feng Yi's gloomy eyes had revealed his hatred for Ouyang Zi, but he was a little more restrained than Nian En and could not ruin the overall situation. The few words Nian En said just now are actually very detrimental to them. They have no way to fight Ouyang Zi now. Ouyang Zi's strength is unfathomable. If they act rashly, they will definitely suffer. But Nian En said that Ouyang Zi killed Liu Ruyu. If he thought about the cause of Liu Ruyu's death, Ouyang Zi could definitely guess something with his mind. Ouyang Zi¡¯s eyes became complicated. What Nian En said just now made him feel a little strange. Moreover, why did Liu Ruyu suddenly die when he was fine? His eyes rolled slightly, and then he showed a look of sadness and surprise: "What?! What's going on with her?" Nian En looked at Ouyang Zi's surprised face and wanted to go up and tear Ouyang Zi's hypocritical mask to pieces. But Gong Qian held her hand very tightly, as if to hint her not to talk nonsense. Nian En didn¡¯t know what Gong Qian¡¯s plans were. Gong Qian was the most concerned person when it came to facing Ouyang Zi. But now it seems that he and Nian En are destined to be entangled, because Liu Ruyu's life was ruined in Ouyang Zi's hands! "Well, I was seriously injured during the fight with Zhulong." Gong Qian continued to answer. He didn't care whether Ouyang Zi believed it or not. "Zhulong will be eliminated sooner or later." The grief on Ouyangzi's face was very realistic. He saw the little white fox motionless on the bed, as well as Yaizhen and Bifang, who had been silent all the time, and asked: "Who are they? This little white fox looks familiar." No one answered him, so Nian En broke away from Gong Qian's hand. Then he hugged Liu Ruyu and said to the little white fox: "Little white fox, let's go." The little white fox jumped down from the bed. She lost her previous aura and followed Nian En blankly and left together. Feng Yi quickly followed. He didn't know where Nian En was going with Liu Ruyu and Little White Fox, but Liu Ruyu was his only friend, and he had to give them a ride on the last journey. Yaizhen and Bi Fang were not familiar with Ouyang Zi, but after listening to Nian En scolding Ouyang Zi just now, they knew that Liu Ruyu's death was probably related to Ouyang Zi. The two looked at each other coldly. Ouyang Zi left. Friends who read books, you can search for "" and you will find this site as soon as possible. Nian En and his party left, leaving Ouyang Zi alone in the room. He looked thoughtfully at the blood-stained quilt on the bed and touched his chin, as if thinking about something. At this time, another person walked in, it was Enxi. &??The little white fox has turned into a huge and colorful nine-tailed spirit fox. Nian En looked at it blankly, as if he saw Liu Ruyu. The little white fox and Liu Ruyu were exactly the same. The nine tails behind him were white and fluffy. This was a new nine-tailed fox. Ouyang Zi was excited when he saw it. His guess seemed to be getting more and more correct. He and Enxi went down the mountain first while everyone was in trance. His speed was very fast, but fortunately Enxi could keep up. Now that Ouyangzi does not have Qi Gu to perform the mission, Enxi is very important to him, although he feels that Enxi is a bit strange. "Are you doing what you were asked to do?" Ouyangzi asked Enxi. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 759 The calamity of the spiritual beast You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Of course, how many more people are needed?" Enxi asked. She was already very familiar with killing people and collecting souls and blood. The only doubt was that she didn't know how many people needed to be killed before the task was completed. Ouyang Zi replied coldly: "Of course, the more, the better. There is no end. This formation will not be considered useless until I gather all the ancestral witches." ?????????????????????????????????????????????That is endless killing? Enxi was a little excited, this was to her liking. She licked the corners of her mouth and tasted a few mouthfuls of blood while she was doing her business. What a beautiful thing. "Continue now. I need to perfect the formation in a short time. The sooner the better, do you understand?" Ouyang Zi was in a happy mood, and even the tone of his words became brisk, and there was quite a bit of the pretense that Ouyang Zi had pretended to do before. That look. "good." Finally, with Bi Fang¡¯s persuasion, Nian En and Little White Fox returned to the hotel. They stood on the top of the mountain until nightfall. Nian En did not dare to return to the hotel, the room where she and Liu Ruyu once lived together. The bed they slept on together was still stained with Liu Ruyu's blood, but she would never come back. Of all the people, only Ouyang Zi was still in the mood to eat, so he ordered a table full of supplies. I don't know if it was deliberate or unintentional, but Nian En thought that they should have leaked something now. How could a smart person like Ouyang Zi not notice it? This is most likely intentional. "I can't eat it." Nian En stood up. Said hoarsely, she picked up the little white fox and left the dining table. People were coming and going in the restaurant, and when they saw Nian En, whose face was pale and gloomy, they unconsciously stepped aside a little. Giving her a way to go upstairs, Nian En came to her room door, stretched out her hand to open the door, but she stopped again, and finally walked outside Feng Yi's room. I tried to open the door, but I didn't expect that the door was not locked at all. There was an inexplicable desertion in Feng Yi's room. Nian En felt like she was exhausted and fell on the bed. She didn't have any energy to think about other things now. She felt at a loss except for sadness. She didn't seem to know where to go. In the past, Liu Ruyu always gave her just the right advice and had heart-to-heart conversations with her, but that was no longer the case. "Little white fox, I'm so sad." Nian En hugged the little white fox. She didn't know why the little white fox could stop crying, but she couldn't. She had no other way to vent except crying. She couldn't go to Ouyang Zi now. She didn't know why she was still in such a stalemate with Ouyang Zi about revenge. She didn't understand the reason. The little white fox slowly closed her eyes. She curled up in Nian En's arms. What came to her mind was Liu Ruyu's last call to her, but she always felt that Liu Ruyu was still alive. In her body, she had everything Liu Ruyu had. The spiritual power is everything to Liu Ruyu. Friends who read books, you can search for "" and you will find this site as soon as possible. Maybe she really cried too much. Nian En fell asleep in a daze on the bed, but the little white fox didn't. She kept her eyes open. When she saw the door being pushed open, she turned from Nian En's After getting out of his arms, Feng Yi stood at the door, looking at Nian En who was sleeping on the bed, and just shook his head slightly, the distress in his eyes was obvious. Seeing that the little white fox was not asleep, Feng Yi waved to the little white fox, and the little white fox jumped out of bed. As Feng Yi left the room, the door closed gently, and they walked towards the roof of the hotel. , these days Tian Fengyi occasionally comes to the roof to stand alone, thinking about his own affairs, he has not even brought Nian En. The door here was originally locked, but he had opened it long ago. . The wind on the roof was very strong. Feng Yi stood on the edge and looked at the vast night. He was suddenly a little confused. Liu Ruyu left, and everything became empty again. Originally, after Liu Ruyu came out of the illusion, he was still happy for a while. , thinking that life is finally not so boring, but in just a few short years, everything has returned to the way it was before. "Do you know everything now?" Feng Yi asked lightly. When he was hungry in the old cave, he knew that the little white fox wanted to ask him many questions because he revealed a bit of information, but he deliberately avoided the little white fox. , some things can only be solved by themselves, and besides, he just wanted Liu Ruyu to stop holding on so much. He obviously wanted to recognize the little white fox, but he didn't expect that he finally recognized him, but it was when they were separated. What if he had told the little white fox directly? Or they can spend a little longer together. Feng Yi felt a little regretful. "I know." The little white fox's thin voice was a little fragmented in the night wind. Feng Yi actually didn¡¯t understand the little white fox¡¯s calm reaction. He asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel uncomfortable?¡± "It's uncomfortable, but I" The little white fox didn't know how to describe her feelings.He responded humbly. The flash of white under Feng Yi's eyes has become more and more obvious. When Gao Xiuren saw it, it was just vague, but now Gong Qian can see it at a glance. When he looked at Feng Yi, his first reaction was I was thinking of Nian En. Liu Ruyu's departure was such a big blow to Nian En. If Feng Yi also left, would she go crazy? Feng Yi still didn't realize that Gong Qian in front of him was another person, or it could be said that his eyesight would get worse and worse, and his reaction would become slower and slower. This was inevitable. He came to Gong Qian just to discuss the future with him. The plan to come down, because he didn¡¯t know how long he could go, he coughed twice and said: ¡°Do you remember what I told you before, right?¡± (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel. com What does it matter if 760 is fake? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Gong Qian thought for a moment, was he referring to the nirvana thing he had told him before? Gong Qian nodded as an answer. "Maybe it's a little worse." Feng Yi smiled bitterly. He looked at Gong Qian. His face was calm, as he always was. He sighed deeply and asked, "You should have followed Ouyang Zi in the past few years. I learned a lot from Ouyang Zi, and I heard from Nian En that I read a lot of books and information, but have you ever heard of the catastrophe of spiritual beasts?" Gong Qian had heard about the Heavenly Tribulation from a high cultivator and understood it himself. He still nodded and said nothing. "It's a bit funny. I can only talk to you now." Feng Yi shook his head helplessly. Before, Liu Ruyu was the only one who knew that he had suffered a calamity. No, maybe Gao Xiu also knew, but now Gao Xiu Both the person and Liu Ruyu were gone. The only person he could talk about and explain was Gong Qian, whom he hated before. Things are so clever, Feng Yi continued as if talking to himself: "Will you take good care of the little girl?" This time Gong Qian did not keep silent, but simply replied: "I will." After a moment, Feng Yi slowly exhaled, as if relieved by Gong Qian's answer. Although Gong Qian was silent and usually looked down upon, Feng Yi believed that at the critical moment , he will protect Nian En. "Do you know how long you can live?" Gong Qian opened the conversation. He was a little surprised. When Feng Yi reached this point, what he was most worried about was Nian En's future and Nian En's safety. Why is this? Can any spiritual beast be so infatuated? Feng Yi didn't know how long he had left. It should be soon. He had never thought that a catastrophe would fall on him before. Things were unpredictable, but he was surprised that his mood was so peaceful. He thought After living for so long, I would be reluctant to leave this colorful world, even if it has become devastated now. After shaking his head, Feng Yi smiled and became more relaxed: "It doesn't matter, I just have something in the end that I think I can do for you." "What happened?" Gong Qian asked. "I don't need to say more about Ouyang Zi. Are you still planning to go with him? He just hasn't found the last three ancestral witches yet. Once found, you and Nian En will be dead. He is It is unpredictable and cannot be dealt with by us. The soul gathering array alone is enough to explain the situation. As long as we rush to the extremely cold place and resurrect Nuwa, maybe Nuwa can get rid of this scourge." Feng Yi solemnly said The analysis said that he had not thought that there might be a glimmer of hope in risking his own life to kill Ouyang Zi. But Feng Yi had another thought. If he failed, it would make Ouyang Zi anxious and cause trouble to Nian En and the others. Feng Yi's analysis, in fact, Gong Qian also thought that he now only has his true soul and three ancestral witches in his body. If he acts rashly, not only may he succeed, but Ouyang Zi may also discover that his true soul has awakened, and In turn, he took advantage of him. After thinking for a moment, Gong Qian asked, "What do you mean?" "Leave here, find the entrance to the Nine Nether Abyss, and then resurrect Nuwa and get rid of Ouyang Zi." Feng Yi's tone was a bit cruel. He would not mention Ouyang Zi's conspiracy for the time being, but he killed Liu Ruyu, and now he might do it again. He couldn't bear to hurt the little white fox. Leaving Wuhua Town and looking for the Wood of Rebirth, this is what Nian En and Gong Qian have been doing. They came here originally to find high cultivators and find ways to enter the extremely cold place, but now the high cultivators are there. There is no news anymore. I don¡¯t know where it went. It seems that only the method Ouyang Zi said will work. But how can you be sure that the method Ouyang Zi said is true? What if it's a trap? Gong Qian did not answer Feng Yi's suggestion for the time being. He analyzed the current situation in his mind. He and Feng Yi said that they were inseparable. Seeing that Gong Qian remained silent, Feng Yi became a little anxious: "Are you just waiting to die? " Of course it is impossible to wait for death, Gong Qian is just considering this suggestion. "I understand, you should go back and rest first." Gong Qian said. "I just came here to rest." Feng Yi looked stunned for a moment, and then answered readily, where else could he go to rest? If you want to reopen a room temporarily, you will definitely have to go through Ouyang Zi's check, because all the money is left with Ouyang Zi, and he didn't have much money in Qingfeng Town before. Gong Qian was inexplicably speechless. It was impossible for him to sleep on the same bed with this person, not even on the sofa. But seeing that Feng Yi was so dedicated to thinking about everyone, Gong Qian didn't bother to care about it. He picked up his Jacket: "??Suddenly his shoulders drooped and he asked sadly. "Well, Feng Yi also told me a lot of things." The little white fox never had any secrets from Nian En. She told Nian En everything she knew. The temperature in the middle of the night was very cold. Nian En held the little white fox in her arms. She neither admitted nor denied it. It would be better if everyone understood some things in their hearts. Nian En cuddled up against the little white fox and fell asleep again. With the little white fox in her arms, Nian En's dreams became more peaceful. But the little white fox was still not sleepy. She thought of the figure she saw just now. Where was he going? The night was long, and a depressed figure appeared in the mountains. He did not stop, but walked towards the top of the mountain. There was a small house on the top of the mountain, submerged in the withered yellow forest, and he could not see clearly. Soon, he arrived at the house. Outside, the door was opened without hesitation. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 761 Zhiyang Pure Spiritual Object You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! A small green snake immediately straightened up and looked at the visitor warily. When he saw it was Gong Qian, Xiaozhu wagged his tail and crawled onto the bed with some fear. Gao Xiuren was sleeping lightly by the stove fire, listening to He didn't wake up until there was movement, and his face looked a little unhappy when he saw Gong Qian. Here he comes again, he is already forced to stay on this shabby mountain top, what else is he doing here? "What's the matter?" Gao Xiuren yawned and asked impatiently. "Of course I'm here to ask you something." Gong Qian found a seat and sat down. Although the room looked dilapidated, it was still quite warm inside, filled with the scent of medicine. He watched the stove light up again. , without beating around the bush, asked directly: "Last time you said that the phoenix was the spiritual creature that opened the enchantment of the extreme cold land, are you sure?" Gao Xiuren glanced at Gong Qian. These two people didn't seem to be brothers. Why did they come to him again and again for Feng Yi? He replied: "I'm sure, this is the only way to enter the extremely cold place." Gong Qian's eyes darkened, and he became a little silent. After a moment, he asked, "Is there any way to save his life?" Save your life? The high cultivator laughed, it was a sarcastic smile. He stretched out his hand and turned it over on the fire. Then he still looked at Gong Qian from the corner of his eye and said, "Do you think extremely cold places are so easy to enter? The Wood of Rebirth is So easy to get? If the price hadn't been too high, the extremely cold land would have been occupied by those monsters and monsters long ago." This is true. Gong Qian gave a rare sigh. He stood up and walked to the window. He looked at the moonlight that was getting brighter outside and seemed to be saying to himself: "Then you can't blame me for not saving him." "What? Has it been decided?" Gao Xiuren asked. Gong Qian warned him last time that he couldn't tell Nian En about this, for fear that Nian En wouldn't be able to accept it. "Well, I should go to an extremely cold place. Even if I don't resurrect Nuwa, I think I have to go there." Gong Qian planned in his heart. Feng Yi actually had the desire to die, but just wanted to She wanted her death to be worthwhile, but Nian En would never allow Feng Yi to sacrifice his life for her to enter the extremely cold place, even if his life was almost gone. Gao Xiuren withdrew his gaze, watched the flames beating, and stopped talking. There were only two unfamiliar people in the night. They were silent. Gao Xiuren actually felt a little strange in his heart, because Gong Qian at this time should be Pangu. , Pangu, as the creator god of heaven and earth, showed such inexplicable sadness at this time, something was wrong. "How do you know all this?" Suddenly, Gong Qian spoke again, and the faint dark green color began to appear in his eyes again, and he was curious about who this mortal named Gao Xiuren was. How do you know so many things? You know almost everything. "You think I want to know?" Gao Xiuren snorted again, very disdainfully. A trace of sadness flashed across his eyebrows, and the past events emerged one after another, and he felt regretful when he thought about it. "Oh?" Gong Qian was a little surprised. The high cultivator's voice began to lower, and he talked about the reason. It was actually very simple, but very expressive. It was only after he found the Zhiyang Pure Spirit that he opened the way to the extremely cold place. But so many people went there that time, and he was the only one who came back in the end. "I almost died inside, but I escaped in the end. After that, I found that I seemed to know a lot of things that I had never known before." After Gao Xiuren finished speaking, he vomited for a long time. There was no pressure to tell these secrets to Gong Qian. How could a god remember the stories of a mortal man anyway? "So that's it. It seems that that place is really mysterious. Gong Qian was thoughtful. The extremely cold place hadn't appeared before he fell asleep. What kind of place was it? Why are there so many secrets? "Where's that boy named Gong Qian? What are you going to do, just make him disappear like this?" Gao Xiuren thought of Gong Qian. It wasn't that he cared about Gong Qian, but that he cared about Nian En inexplicably. Nian En There was something about her that made people feel very close to her, but they had only met her a few times, but he still remembered her in his heart. ¡°Moreover, Pangu didn¡¯t seem to care, but he had forced the high cultivator to boil medicine for Gong Qian before, otherwise the bowl of medicine would not have appeared. The high cultivator waited silently for an answer. But as a black shadow passed before his eyes, Gong Qian's figure had disappeared. The high cultivator was a little stunned. What kind of speed was this? But also, who is he? Can it be compared with ordinary people? "That place is really magical." Gao Xiuren thought of the extremely cold place again. He walked to the bed and replied somewhat to himself. After Gong Qian returned to the hotel, he did not go back to his room.?, because it had been occupied by Feng Yi, he sat alone in the lobby of the hotel. As his expression gradually became silent, Pangu's voice rang out: "You have heard everything and know everything. ." The revived Gong Qian nodded. He picked up the teapot on the table and poured a glass of water. He didn't say anything after taking a sip, but the struggle in his eyes was so obvious. Ouyang Zithe master who saved him and stayed with him for nearly four years killed Liu Ruyu. The hand holding the cup gradually tightened, and with a slight "click" sound, cracks appeared on the cup. The joints of the pale hands turned white, showing how hard he was exerting himself. Pangu could also feel Gong Qian's emotions. Deliberately suppressing it, the person he trusted the most showed his most ferocious face. He had been kept in the dark before. Such a blow, let alone Gong Qian, Pangu thought for a while, if he was betrayed by Nuwa, I'm afraid it could destroy the world. "Now we can only go to the extremely cold place first. You, Nian En, and the little white fox now have the ancestral witch in their bodies. Ouyang Zi should have guessed that the little white fox is the next owner of the ancestral witch, so I think, next time A soul-gathering formation may not only target the little white fox." Pangu said. "You mean, you will target all of us?" There was a tremor in Gong Qian's voice. He could no longer find any reason to comfort himself and believe that Ouyang Zi's matter was just a misunderstanding, even if there was no clear evidence. , each of these things has explained the situation. Anyone who is not a fool can see this, and Liu Ruyu is also a very good friend to Gong Qian, and is also so important to Nian En, but in the end she died in front of him because of Ouyang Zi, if not Pangu has been controlling his body these days, and I am afraid that he will collapse when he gets excited. "Well, you should know my purpose. I can't be resurrected by him. Being resurrected by anyone means that I will become someone's puppet. Not everyone has the same good intentions as Nian En. You have a lot to do now, but One thing is, don't question Ouyang Zi, and don't conflict with him, because I'm not sure I can win against him now." There was a trace of regret in Pangu's words. After all, his soul was still incomplete and his spiritual power was limited. No matter how powerful he was, he wouldn't be able to defeat him. He can go head-to-head with Ouyang Zi, whose strength is unpredictable. Once something fails, there is almost no room for recovery. Gong Qian's face was pale, and his eyes were looking at the broken water glass, which was cracking and falling piece by piece. It was hard for him to agree to Pangu, but thinking about how reckless and crazy he was in order to kill Zhulong, except He couldn't do anything except being injured, not to mention that there were Nian En and the others now, so he absolutely had to endure it. Even if you really want to ask Ouyang Zi, why is it? Is the good deeds in the past three years all fake? But he couldn't, he could only let these questions and emotions slowly die in his heart. "I know." Gong Qian nodded. This sentence made him feel very hard. He sat there with his head lowered, his stiff figure in the lonely night, extremely lonely. Seeing that Gong Qian agreed, Pangu fell asleep completely. Gong Qian sat there alone for a long time, thinking about Ouyang Zi's things, Zhulong's things, and finally his thoughts stopped on Feng Yi's things. Will Feng Yibecome a victim of this plan? Gong Qian's eyes showed unbearability. He couldn't bear to see Feng Yi leave like this. Because of Nian En, maybe the relationship between them was much stiffer, but since Feng Yi confessed to him that time, he would forget it after Nirvana. After Nian En asked him to take good care of Nian En, Gong Qian actually began to try to integrate his relationship with Feng Yi. In the end, he will not only forget Nian En, but also, like Liu Ruyu, disappear completely and never appear again. Such a fact, let alone Nian En, makes even Gong Qian feel so depressed that he can't breathe. The high cultivator said that he couldn't be saved, not just because he wanted to enter the extremely cold place, but that before that, the high cultivator already knew that Feng Yi's disaster was coming, so no matter what, he couldn't save him. Catastrophe is the deadline for spiritual beasts, and the reason for its coming is precisely because it means that there will be great power in the world, and Feng Yi is destined to be the sacrificial object that opens up the extremely cold place. There seemed to be arrangements somewhere. Even Pangu didn't know why he knew nothing about the world he created. He didn't tell others. During these long years, he fell asleep and had forgotten. Many things seemed to disappear out of thin air. Gong Qian sat there alone until dawn. As soon as the hotel staff went to work, he went to boil the medicine and drank it. This was the medicine given to him by a high-level cultivator. The effect of the medicine could not be so good. Pangu's existence catalyzed the effect of the medicine and helped him a lot. In the final analysis, everything was because of Pangu's help. Sometimes Gong Qian would think, if he only had the ancestral witch and no Pangu¡¯s true soul, would he not understand what happened until he died in Ouyang Zi¡¯s hands? After drinking the slightly sweet potion, Gong Qian saw that there was still a small amount of medicine left. A spoonful every day for the past few days was almost enough. He felt the demonic power in his body, the resurrected wolf demonic power, like The germinating seeds grew rapidly, and the familiar feeling, that feeling of being as light as a swallow, returned to him. This was the only thing that made Gong Qian feel happy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Since I only have the ancestral witch in my body and no Pangu¡¯s true soul, does that mean that I won¡¯t understand what happened until I died in Ouyang Zi¡¯s hands? After drinking the slightly sweet potion, Gong Qian saw that there was still a small amount of medicine left. A spoonful every day for the past few days was almost enough. He felt the demonic power in his body, the resurrected wolf demonic power, like The germinating seeds grew rapidly, and the familiar feeling, that feeling of being as light as a swallow, returned to him. This was the only thing that made Gong Qian feel happy. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 762Don¡¯t you like Qihe? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Sitting back in the hall, Gong Qian closed his eyes to rest. He was a little tired after not sleeping all night. After all, Pangu was already asleep, and he was only a mortal. Even if most of the wolf demon power in his body had been restored, he would eventually feel tired. At this time, a burst of footsteps came, getting closer and closer to Gong Qian. He slowly opened his eyes, and his cold eyes fell on the woman in front of him, Enxi. Seeing Enxi, Gong Qian's eyes flashed with doubts. He seemed to rarely see Enxi these days. Enxi felt to him as if he suddenly changed into a different person. In the past, he would always take the initiative to pester him. , but now he almost doesn't. It's not that Gong Qian misses the days when Enxi came to him, but he feels that there is something wrong with such a change. "Good morning." Enxi smiled at Gong Qian. She had bright eyes and white teeth, but her smile was inexplicably cold and sinister. She was wearing white clothes, her hands and feet were slender, and she seemed to have lost a lot of weight. Somewhat skinny. "Yes." Gong Qian responded calmly. He watched Enxi take a seat, then closed his eyes again and continued to rest. Feng Yi was still in his room, so he asked Feng Yi to rest for a while. Enxi looked at the broken cup on the table and Gong Qian's tired face. She asked with a smile: "Why did you get up so early?" Gong Qian didn't speak. He was in no mood to deal with Enxi's questions now, and Enxi stopped asking questions. Her eyes just kept lingering on Gong Qian's body. What came to mind was the scene last night. She came back from completing her mission. At that time, I saw Gong Qian entering the living room and sitting down, but never went upstairs. ?That is, he didn't sleep all night, where did he go? Enxi also poured herself a cup of tea. Unfortunately, the tea tasted really boring and was not as delicious as human blood. "It's so early." Ouyang Zi also came down and saw Gong Qian and Enxi sitting in the hall drinking tea, and there were only one or two other guests around. He was quite surprised, but then there was a flash of light in his eyes. Strangely gloomy, his gaze stayed on Enxi's face for a moment. After Gong Qian heard Ouyang Zi's voice, he didn't want to open his eyes. He didn't want to see Ouyang Zi's face, such a familiar face. He had looked at the face for three years, and it seemed that he didn't want to believe Ouyang Zi even after just one look. He is a devil with ulterior motives. "You're quite early too." Enxi smiled at Ouyang Zi, her smile was a bit charming, her eyebrows were thin and high, and she had an indescribable charm, but Ouyang Zi looked more and more coldly. Enxi seemed to have noticed something. The smile on her face disappeared, and then she placed the cup in her hand heavily on the table: "Forget it, I won't drink it. It tastes bad." The three of them sat there, and no one mentioned going to have breakfast, because Nian En and Feng Yi hadn't come down yet. Liu Ruyu's death didn't seem to have any impact on Ouyang Zi and En Xi. Gong Qian listened to Ouyang Zi and En Xi. After chatting for a while, I realized that Ouyang Zi actually talked a lot less. Why? Found any problems? Ouyang Zi's eyes suddenly fell on the cups on the table. One was broken, one belonged to Enxi, and the other had some water at the bottom. It looked very different from ordinary water. , but Ouyangzi smelled a familiar smell. He glanced at Gong Qian who was closing his eyes to rest: "Did you drink the medicine?" Gong Qian felt a chill in his heart, but his face remained calm: "Yes." "You didn't drink my medicine? Why did you drink Feng Yi's medicine?" Ouyang Zi's eyes narrowed, with a hint of danger. "Feng Yi's medicine?" Gong Qian opened his eyes, and he didn't understand what it meant. He was not there when Nian En perused Ouyang Zi, but fortunately he was not stupid. Since Ouyang Zi asked this , he did not show his ignorance, but replied: "Just trying." Ouyang Zi and Gong Qian looked at each other. It seemed that master and disciple had never looked at each other in such silence in the past three years. Both of them showed a hint of unusual emotions. In the end, Ouyang Zi laughed: "That's right, that's right." , what if there is any miraculous effect?" It worked wonders, and the smile at the corner of Ouyang Zi's mouth became much colder. While they were in a stalemate, Nian En appeared with the little white fox in her arms. In fact, she had woken up a long time ago. Liu Ruyu's death had a great impact on her. She almost slept and woke up all night. She was very restless. Her eyes were red and swollen. She looked tiredly at the three people present, and finally her eyes fell on Gong Qian. Gong Qian looked at her with concern hidden in his dark eyes. Nian En was startled by those eyes, and her consciousness seemed to be clearer. She always had an inexplicable feeling for Gong Qian's eyes. Is it Gong Qian? But Ouyang Zi was there, so Nian En didn¡¯t have any questions. She sat opposite En Xi and put the little white fox on theAlthough Xixi's soul is still in the body, it is already in a weak position, and Bai Xianxiu does not want to let her out, fearing that she will do something bad because of her feelings for Gong Qian. As for Enxi¡¯s feelings for Gong Qian, Bai Xianxiu couldn¡¯t act it out anyway. She ignored this herself, but she didn¡¯t expect Ouyangzi to see through it. Ouyang Zi must not be allowed to discover who she is. It was Ouyang Zi's intention that Qi Gu wanted to kill her, because she almost ruined Ouyang Zi's plan. "Relationships will always change, and I have to be busy completing the things you told me during this period. Where can I have time to take care of this? When Nian En dies, won't I have a chance?" After Enxi calmed down, , and gave a pretty passable reason. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 763Where have all the missing people gone? You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! But this reason is nonsense to Ouyang Zi. Wait until Nian En dies? The day Nian En died was also the end of Gong Qian! Pangu¡¯s true soul and ancestral witch are both in Gong Qian¡¯s body, can he still survive? But for some unknown reason, Ouyang Zi did not continue to say more, and accepted Enxi's reason. Enxi secretly breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Ouyang Zi didn't ask any more questions, but she didn't know that Ouyang Zi also had her own thoughts in her heart. plan. Arriving at the door of the room, Gong Qian knocked on the door, and soon Feng Yi's voice came from inside: "The door is unlocked." Gong Qian opened the door and saw Feng Yi standing at the window. He didn't know what he was looking at. When he saw Nian En and Gong Qian coming in, a smile appeared on his lips: "Why are you here together?" I don't know if it was Nian En's illusion, but she seemed to think that Feng Yi's face was much better than these days, with a trace of blood, and he spoke more energetically. She thought that Liu Ruyu's death would be a blow to Feng Yi, but when she saw Feng Yi was fine, and she was relieved: "Why don't you go down and eat when you wake up?" "Not hungry." Feng Yi replied. He glanced at Gong Qian, and Gong Qian was also looking at him. There was the same tacit understanding between the two. "You have to eat something even if you're not hungry." Nian En put down her breakfast and said, although Feng Yi looked better, he was still not as good as before. Without Liu Ruyu, she could never let anything happen to Feng Yi again. Feng Yi knew that Nian En would definitely be worried if he didn¡¯t eat the breakfast, so he had no choice but to finish the breakfast. Seeing Nian En¡¯s satisfied look on his face, he felt much better. In fact, there was nothing wrong with Feng Yi. I was just worried that he had some problems and refused to tell everyone. Originally, he only went with Nian En because of Liu Ruyu. Now that Liu Ruyu has left, Feng Yi must be quite lonely. Nian En has some noses. Sorry, how could things come to this? She doesn't understand. "I'm fine, you just go about your business." Feng Yi said lightly. He knew that he was now the person Nian En was most worried about. He pondered for a moment, and then said: "Aren't Yaizhen and Bifang going there?" Have you found Zhulong? Maybe you can solve this matter first, and then we can set off to find the extremely cold place." In the extremely cold place, Nian En was a little disappointed. Let alone whether he could find the Zhiyang Pure Spirit. The Nine Nether Abyss alone was very difficult to find. The last time he opened it, it was the formation used by the Shadowless Girl. Even Ouyang Zi said that the formation had been lost for a long time. Who else can open it now? However, Zhulong's matter should be resolved quickly. Nian En glanced at Gong Qian with some worry, hoping that Yaizhen and the others could deal with Zhulong directly, so that Zhulong would not have the opportunity to tell Gong Qian that he had helped him ¡­ But then I thought about it, maybe Gong Qian would understand me? Nian En's thoughts were a little scattered. "Let's go out first." Gong Qian looked at Feng Yi solemnly. Feng Yi's eyes were calm and calm. People who are not afraid of death are always more admirable. Now Feng Yi should want to be alone. After a moment of silence, Gong Qian whispered to Nian En. "Okay." Nian En was not stupid either. She said to Feng Yi, "Then you should have a good rest. Things have reached a bottleneck anyway, and there is nothing to do for the time being. We will wait until you recover." Feng Yi smiled slightly. He didn¡¯t expect that Nian En also had such a gentle side. His expression was very touching when he asked him. He said, "I will do it." In the near future, he won't be able to see this face anymore. Feng Yi stared at Nian En and Gong Qian leaving together, while the little white fox was in Nian En's arms, sticking his head out and looking at a person standing there. Feng Yi also saw her at the window. After being stunned for a moment, Feng Yi waved to her. "Gong Qian." When going downstairs, Nian En called Gong Qian. Her voice suddenly choked up, making Gong Qian's figure freeze. He turned around and looked at Nian En, who was standing at the stairs holding the little white fox and crying. Well, my heart suddenly hurt as if it was pricked by a needle. Nian En didn't know why she was crying, but she felt that Gong Qian was back, but she hadn't seen him for a few days. She felt as if many years had passed. When Liu Ruyu left, she wanted to hold Gong Qian and cry. But Gong Qian was a different person at that time, and she could only endure her grief and digest it alone. Now that he was finally back, Nian En felt that she was suddenly vulnerable. She just wanted to hide in Gong Qian's arms. The little white fox seemed to feel Nian En's emotional depression. She got out of Nian En's arms and ran to the room she just came out from. There were people going up and down the stairs, but Nian En could no longer restrain her emotions and threw herself into Gong Qian's arms. When she was helpless, it seemed that only a warm embrace could provide comfort.??Gong Qian's embrace was very warm and had never changed. She hugged Gong Qian tightly, as if she was hugging her most important treasure and never wanted to let go. When Liu Ruyu left, Nian En thought about what she would do if Gong Qian couldn't come back one day and something happened to Feng Yi. If she wants to return to the Sky City now, what identity should she take? "Don't worry." Gong Qian felt the shoulders of the person in his arms shrugging, crying very sadly. He no longer cared about the people coming and going around him. In fact, whenever Nian En and Pan Gu were talking, he could also see them. , could hear it, but couldn't control himself freely. He patted Nian En's back gently, his movements were extremely gentle, as if he was coaxing a child. Originally thought that he would feel embarrassed, but at this moment he was not embarrassed at all. Gong Qian comforted Nian En. Her sobs always made him feel distressed. This is probably the feeling when liking someone, it makes his heart ache. "Tsk, tsk, what are you doing?" At this time, Enxi went upstairs. After seeing Nian En and Gong Qian at the stairs, her expression was very exaggerated, with a hint of ridicule in her eyes, but the next second, her face suddenly changed. It felt like my whole body had been hit hard, and my soul was almost knocked out of my body. It¡¯s Enxi who¡¯s resisting! Bai Xianxiu immediately suppressed Enxi's soul secretly. Unexpectedly, when Enxi saw Gong Qian and Nian En hugging each other, she was so stimulated that the soul's resistance became stronger. Bai Xianxiu felt uneasy. She originally wanted to make a few more sarcastic remarks, but to be on the safe side, she walked away sullenly. Nian En didn't raise her head, she was buried in Gong Qian's arms. She heard clearly what En Xi said just now, but she didn't want to pay attention to it. She didn't slowly come out of Gong Qian's arms until her emotions were vented. He stretched out his hand to rub his red eyes and said with a silly smile, "I'm sorry, it seems too embarrassing." "It's not embarrassing." Gong Qian also smiled, with a gentle tone. He reached out and wiped the tears on Nian En's face: "Stop crying, there is still little white fox." Yes, the little white fox is Liu Ruyu's child. She must make up for all the regrets she has for Liu Ruyu with the little white fox. She cheered up. The matter was not over yet. She could not just be immersed in grief and unable to extricate herself. Nian En suddenly remembered the medicine Gao Xiuren gave her. She stared at Gong Qian's eyes carefully. After seeing the faint dark green in Gong Qian's eyes, she said happily: "Gong Qian, Uncle Gao's medicine is Not very effective?¡± "Yeah, very good." Gong Qian nodded, but he was a little confused as to how Nian En knew that he had recovered. "You can tell by looking at your eyes." Nian En reached out to touch Gong Qian's eyes, as if she could see the doubts in Gong Qian's heart, and said, her fingers gently touched Gong Qian's eyes, and there was a hint of light in his eyes. He was overjoyed. In this case, would Gong Qian be safer? Nian En's words were just a casual answer, but when he heard them, Gong Qian felt an inexplicable shock, because he never thought that Nian En would care about him so much, or even observe him so carefully, and a long-lost feeling was in his heart. The air filled the air, and before Nian En could take back his hand, he opened his arms and embraced Nian En again: "Thank you, Nian En." Someone around them glanced at Nian En and Gong Qian ambiguously and joked: "Young lovers have a good relationship." Nian En was so frightened that she hurriedly got out of Gong Qian's arms. Although her relationship with Gong Qian was progressing rapidly, they had not yet reached the point of being boyfriend and girlfriend. Neither of them had told the truth, so they were ridiculed in public. , was still very embarrassed, but Gong Qian, on the other hand, held Nian En's hand solemnly. Seeing how embarrassed she was, he suddenly said to the stranger who was teasing them: "She is shy." "Oh, we understand, we understand." The two young men nodded repeatedly, with meaningful smiles on their faces, and then said, "Then you continue, we brothers will not disturb you anymore." With that said, they left with a smile on their face. Nian En stood there with a red face, not knowing what to do. Did Gong Qian acquiesce to their relationship with others? "Okay, let's go." Gong Qian watched the two young men leave, then turned to Nian En and said. "Where to go?" Nian En asked doubtfully. "Go to Yaizhen and the others. If they are here, maybe we can solve Zhulong's matter first, so that we will have less trouble." Gong Qian replied. Yaizhen is Zhulong's mortal enemy, and he has a better chance of winning. Zhulong is A thorn in his heart, he suddenly realized that the reason why Ouyang Zi persuaded him not to seek revenge from Zhulong was because he had not found other ancestral witches yet, and he was afraid that if something happened to him, he would lose even the ancestral witches he got. These speculations that surfaced from time to time made Gong Qian's heart sink even more. He was a person who was not good at expressing himself. He never expressed his gratitude to Ouyang Zi from the beginning to the end. Now, it seems that he has no chance to do it again. It was revealed, because the bifurcation between them was already in front of them. Nian En turned around to look for the little white fox. Gong Qian just saw the little white fox going to Feng Yi's room. He said, "The little white fox is at Feng Yi's place. Don't take her with you yet. She should be more emotionally unstable than us now." .¡± That¡¯s right, although the little white fox is calm, Liu Ruyu is her mother after all. Even if they are separated for many years, the relationship between mother and daughter is still not comparable to others, not to mention that the little white fox is still looking for Liu Ruyu. Then go find Yaizhen! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Now, it seems that there is no chance to express their feelings anymore, because the bifurcation between them has already arrived. Nian En turned around to look for the little white fox. Gong Qian just saw the little white fox going to Feng Yi's room. He said, "The little white fox is at Feng Yi's place. Don't take her with you yet. She should be more emotionally unstable than us now." .¡± That¡¯s right, although the little white fox is calm, Liu Ruyu is her mother after all. Even if they are separated for many years, the relationship between mother and daughter is still not comparable to others, not to mention that the little white fox is still looking for Liu Ruyu. Then go find Yaizhen! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 764 vampire You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! And in Feng Yi¡¯s room, Feng Yi, who was standing alone at the window just now, now had a little white fox beside him. They looked at the scenery outside the window together, and Feng Yi asked: "Spring should not be far away." "Yes." The little white fox's eyes looked at the figures appearing not far below. They were Nian En and Gong Qian. Where were they going? "Do you think he will take good care of that little girl Nian En?" Feng Yi also saw it. He asked the little white fox. What made him feel helpless the most was that the only thing he was more and more worried about was Nian En, as if he was possessed by a demon. Worrying that she would still be so soft-hearted and suffer so much in the future, would anyone still stand up for her at that time? Gong Qian has such a boring temperament, will he stand up as soon as he does? These can only be guessed in my heart. "Yes." Little White Fox replied affirmatively. She and Gong Qian have known each other for a long time. Gong Qian is absolutely reliable. She hopes that this is Nian En's destiny. After the little white fox watched Nian En and Gong Qian disappear, she asked Feng Yi: "Do you know the story of my parents?" Feng Yi was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "I know." "Then tell me." ¡­¡­ It stands to reason that Zhulong and the others will not leave Wuhua Town. Although it is difficult for Ouyang Zi to find him now, Zhulong is so eager to kill Nian En. Nian En has an intuition that he will not give up. , after leaving Wuhua Town, if Nian En and the others also leave, it will be difficult for Zhulong to find Nian En again, after all, now he does not have Ouyang Zi's help. However, Nian En and Gong Qian had been wandering around Wuhua Town for a long time. Both of them had good abilities to sense monsters, but they did not feel any aura from Zhulong or Yazui. Instead, Nian En discovered a strange phenomenon. , Wuhua Town has become a lot depressed, as if there are fewer and fewer people these days. "Weird." Nian En looked around. It was so lively when he first arrived, but now it is so desolate. It is really strange. Qi Gu and Silin killed so many people before, all at the instigation of Ouyang Zi, but now that Qi Gu and the others are dead, could it be that Ouyang Zi is looking for other people to continue killing people? Nian En thinks this is very possible, because there is definitely more than Qi Gu behind Ouyang Zi. It was getting dark, and the few people on the road were hurried back. Gong Qian stopped a man and asked, "Excuse me, is something happening here?" "You don't know yet? You should go back quickly. Many people have disappeared inexplicably these days, and you can't see them alive or dead." The middle-aged man trembled and left quickly. It¡¯s missing, not dead. But there is another point that is even more strange. Since there are so many people missing, it means that such things are happening everywhere in Wuhua Town. Why is there nothing at all in the hotel? The hotel seems to be very safe. The sky was getting dark very quickly, and just when Nian En and Gong Qian were looking at each other, a bit silent, a man covered in blood rushed out from a corner and almost bumped into Nian En. When Nian En saw the man's face clearly, she was shocked because the man looked familiar. He was one of the two young men she had met with Gong Qian before she came out of the hotel, and she had teased them. , now covered in blood and panicking. "It's you? What's wrong with you?" Although Nian En didn't know this person, but when she saw him like this, something must have happened, and it was probably related to the disappearance in Wuhua Town. "There is a woman, she knows magic!" The young man wiped the blood from his body, his voice full of fear. Although monsters are everywhere these days, and there are many masters, but he can make a bunch of people look like he did just now Like the walking dead, it is absolutely rare for people to take the initiative to die one by one! woman? witchcraft? Nian En didn't know why, but the first thing that came to mind was Silin or Qi Gu, but they were both dead, so it was impossible. Who could it be? Gong Qian said to the young man: "What woman? Where is she?" The young man seemed to have finally calmed down a little. He looked at the direction he had just run in with some pain. His brother died in the hands of that woman. He did not dare to go near that place anymore: "Don't go, go back quickly. This is a devil¡¯s place and I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore!¡± After saying that, the young man was cruel and stopped looking in the direction he had just gone. He knew that even if he ran back to find his brother, his brother would not come back to life, and he would die instead. "What happened?" Nian En watched the man go away, feeling a creepy feeling in her heart.The puppets I have seen in the environment, but they obviously still have yang energy in them, and they are living people. The few people pushed open the door to the courtyard and walked in in an orderly manner one by one. Nian En and Gong Qian immediately walked over and stood at the crack of the open door. Through the narrow crack of the door, Nian En saw There were some blurry shadows, and she tried hard to squint her eyes to see clearly what was inside, but for some reason, a pair of hands covered her eyes. It was Gong Qian. Nian En wanted to ask out loud, but she remembered that it was better not to say anything now, so she could only let Gong Qian cover her eyes. Her heart was beating very fast, and she had some ominous premonitions. breed. It took a long time for the strange sound to stop, and Gong Qian¡¯s hand covering Nian En became tighter and tighter. He didn¡¯t want Nian En to see the scene in front of him. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 765 Nowhere to be found after wearing iron shoes You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The figure that was familiar to both Nian En and Gong Qian was lying on a dead body, sucking blood. Her hair became long and white, like a monster, and she was covered in sweat. Evil, almost all the corpses on the ground died in her hands. Gong Qian watched her pinch the walking corpses in her palms, and then immersed herself in sucking blood. The shock and disgust in her heart surged at the same time. He didn't want to see this scene, but he had to keep an eye on her to avoid being discovered. have no idea. After sucking the blood, Enxi raised her head with satisfaction. She wiped the corners of her mouth, then took out the bottles Ouyang Zi gave her and filled up the remaining human blood. She just wanted to suck blood. For the soul There is no longer any desire, so there is no need to secretly keep some from Ouyang Zi. Gong Qian's hand gradually loosened, and Nian En felt that his vision was getting darker. It took him a while to calm down. Suddenly, En Xi in the yard suddenly turned his head towards the door, with a pair of green eyes that looked eerie and strange. Before Gong Qian could react to Nian En, he immediately held her in his arms. When the door to the yard opened, their figures had disappeared into the alley. Damn it, who is it? ! Enxi stood at the door of the yard. During this period of time when she was sucking blood, her sensitivity to the surroundings would be reduced. She did not expect to be discovered. She clenched her hands and smelled a familiar smell in the air. After hurriedly returning to the hotel, Enxi immediately went to take a shower, and then went to find Ouyang Zi. Ouyang Zi was studying the weaknesses of the Soul Gathering Array when he was suddenly interrupted, with a somewhat unhappy look on his face: "What's wrong? " "Something happened." Enxi closed the door and said with a somewhat uneasy expression. She didn't know whether she should tell Ouyang Zi what happened just now, but if she didn't tell her, she might not be able to handle it alone if something happened. Determined. Ouyang Zi was upset. He didn't know how to use the Soul Gathering Array to exert its maximum effect. It seemed that just using human souls and human blood to drive it had no great effect. It was the biggest effect when it was activated last time. It must be He needs to improve. He turned over the book in his hand and asked with a bad expression, "What's the matter?" Enxi told Ouyang Zi everything about what she had just discovered. Of course, she would never tell Ouyang Zi what she was doing at that time, only that she was completing a task. ??You were discovered just for doing something so simple? Ouyang Zi's face suddenly became even more ugly. Enxi wisely shut up first, looking guilty, but she didn't have any respect for Ouyang Zi in her heart. She just wanted to get a piece of Ouyang Zi's pie and find a backer. . ¡°In the final analysis, Gong Qian and Nian En did not have much entanglement with Bai Xianxiu, and the blood-containing jade she wanted was back in her hands. "Then why didn't you get rid of that person directly?" Ouyang Zi asked with a cold face. If Enxi wasn't still of some use value now, he would have gotten rid of this loser long ago. "They left so fast that I couldn't catch up." Enxi replied. At that time, her skills were relatively weak and it was impossible to catch up. "Huh." Ouyang Zi snorted coldly. He continued reading and didn't bother to pay attention to Enxi anymore. He had to rely on him to solve such a simple matter, so what was the use of Enxi? Enxi knew that Ouyangzi would have this attitude. She felt that Ouyangzi's attitude towards her seemed to have some strange changes. In the past, Ouyangzi would never face Enxi with such a cold face, and Enxi felt that It was a bit strange, but she didn't dare to ask directly why. After thinking about it, Enxi told Ouyang Zi her guess first. She suspected that the person who discovered her was Gong Qian. Otherwise, she couldn't think of anyone else who was so fast. Ouyang Zi then raised his head, with an elusive look on his face. Enxi asked: "That's why I came to ask you, what should I do?" "What else can we do?" Ouyang Zi's eyes showed a trace of sinisterness. Gong Qian and Nian En were not fools. They had noticed something was wrong a long time ago. They just pretended not to know in order to delay him and find his breakthrough. But Ouyang You are such a shrewd person, couldn't you have discovered such an anomaly? Since they deliberately maintained the current situation, it happened to be in line with Ouyang Zi's wishes. He could speed up the process and perfect the formation, and then kill them all in one go. Now he has three ancestral witches in his hand, and the remaining Nine of them, and Pangu's true soul are all around him, and everything is ready and all he needs is the east wind. "Do you think they haven't discovered it yet?" Ouyang Zi calmly asked: "You should speed up the progress now. I told you last time that monsters can also be used." This Ouyangzi did say it, but Enxi herself wanted toWhen it comes to sucking human blood, it is natural to find people first. Seeing Ouyang Zi mentioning it again and again, presumably the monsters are more useful, she nodded: "I know, but I still have a question." "explain." "Since we need monsters, why not just find a way to kill Zhulong, and then make Zhulong the biggest sacrifice?" Enxi said, with a strange light shining in her eyes. If Zhulong finds out that she is still alive, , will definitely be against her, so why not get rid of her together with Ouyang Zi's hand? Ouyang Zi also wanted to kill Zhulong anyway. Ouyang Zi looked at Enxi, as if he was observing something, and made Enxi feel a little comfortable. After all, she knew her own identity, and it would not be a joke if the clues were revealed. She laughed dryly. : "What's wrong, isn't my suggestion okay? And you forgot, there is another better sacrifice around us." Ouyangzi asked: "Who?" Enxi whispered a name in Ouyangzi's ear. Ouyangzi's eyes lit up. He was stuck on the simplest point. If the formation absorbs the soul of the monster, it will be more powerful. , so what if it absorbs the soul of a spiritual beast? "Then what do you think we should do?" Ouyangzi looked at Enxi and his eyes became a little kinder, and even asked her opinion. Whether it is Zhulong or Fengyi, they are both good choices at this level. The monsters and spirit beasts are naturally not comparable to other ordinary monsters and spirit beasts. "Of course he did it secretly." Enxi replied. Ouyang Zi nodded with satisfaction. Feng Yi's health has been obviously not as good as before. Although he doesn't know why yet, this is obviously the best time to make a move. Once successful, the formation can be restarted immediately, and then the ancestral witches can be gathered together. Qi, use the true soul for your own use Thinking of this, Ouyang Zi became a little excited. This was his wish that he had been looking forward to for so many years, and it was finally coming true! After the two briefly discussed it, Enxi went back to rest. She originally planned to rest for the night, but she remembered Ouyang Zi's words, so she left the hotel and plunged into the surrounding mountains. It is naturally more difficult to hunt high-level monsters, and it is also difficult to find them, but it is easy for Enxi to kill a few small monsters, not to mention her hypnosis skills are getting stronger and stronger now, and the blood-containing jade has passed Nian En and En Xi's hands became inexplicably smoother. Before she knew it, Enxi had climbed two mountains. She was going very fast and didn't feel tired. The only thing that made her feel strange was, why were there so few little monsters around here? And I also saw the corpses of many ordinary monsters. What happened? Finally, Enxi noticed a strange noise coming from the front. She immediately stopped and listened for a moment before continuing to move forward. In a valley, two men were facing each other. Enxi narrowed her eyes and felt secretly excited. She really couldn't find anything through the iron shoes. It took no effort to get there, because the two men facing each other turned into human forms. Zhulong and Yaizhen, no wonder Yaizhen has been missing these days. It turns out that he is here to chase Zhulong. Zhulong couldn't fight against Yaizhen, but he didn't know where he got the strength to hold on. Not far away was Bi Fang. He seemed to be injured and was resting there. Enxi was considering whether to take Bi Fang first. , but when I thought about it, if I were to scare the snake and let the big fish go when I was collecting the fish, it would be a loss outweighing the gain. Enxi was lurking nearby watching the battle between Zhulong and Yaizhen. Just now she told Ouyangzi that she could deal with Zhulong first. Now it seemed that the time was coming, but she had to seize the opportunity. She could not let Zhulong He was completely killed by Yazhen, otherwise the soul would not be collected. Zhulong's soul was extremely precious. "Yai Zhen, you and I have been fighting for so long. We should have sorted out all the old and new grudges, right?" Zhulong's words already had a vague meaning of admitting defeat. He didn't want to die. It would be a shame to be embarrassed, and Qingshan would be left alone. Worried about having no firewood, he understood this when his last master died. "So give me your life!" Yazhen said coldly and arrogantly. He is a monster with incredible fighting power. After these days and nights of fighting, Zhulong is tired and Bifang is injured, but he still seems to be fine. , whether it¡¯s an old grudge from the past or a new grudge today, if you want to avenge it, let¡¯s avenge it together. ???????????????????????????????????????:???????????????????: A ray of light transformed into a ray of light and rushed towards Zhulong, with murderous intent, without any hesitation. Bifang next to him watched this scene excitedly, is it finally over? This time Zhulong didn't even have the strength to escape! At this moment of lightning, another light came in strangely, and actually blocked the blow of Yaizhen for Zhulong. Then white mist filled the ground, blocking the moonlight, and nothing around him could be seen clearly. Yaizhen felt Something flew by, and after his vision cleared, the candle dragon had disappeared without a trace. "Damn!" Bi Fang was also shocked. He didn't even see what saved Zhulong just now. He only knew that Zhulong ran away again this time! "Chase!" Zhulong was injured, and the demonic aura all over his body leaked out. Yaizhen could track it because he could only run far away. He did not hesitate and immediately took Bi Fang to find the right direction to chase Zhulong. He must not let it go. He ran away. Yaizhen and Bi Fang chased after Zhulong's demonic aura, but for some reason, they gradually lost their direction as they chased. After a while, Bi Fang started shouting: "What's going on? How can we still do this?" Are you where you are?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)There was no trace. "Damn!" Bi Fang was also shocked. He didn't even see what saved Zhulong just now. He only knew that Zhulong ran away again this time! "Chase!" Zhulong was injured, and the demonic aura all over his body leaked out. Yaizhen could track it because he could only run far away. He did not hesitate and immediately took Bi Fang to find the right direction to chase Zhulong. He must not let it go. He ran away. Yaizhen and Bi Fang chased after Zhulong's demonic aura, but for some reason, they gradually lost their direction as they chased. After a while, Bi Fang started shouting: "What's going on? How can we still do this?" Are you where you are?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 766 Zhulong is dead You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Yes, even at the same place, Yazhen also discovered this problem, and they returned to the place where they fought Zhulong just now. "It's over, there must be some kind of witchcraft!" Bi Fang was extremely angry. He finally solved Zhulong's major problem, but now it's good. The two of them were trapped in place, and Zhulong ran away. Yaizhen frowned. Monsters are not good at these spells. This is obviously a kind of ghost fighting against the wall. Some mortals who practice magic are very proficient in these, so the person who saved Zhulong just now is probably a human. Although Yaizhen's combat power is off the charts, it is not his strong point when it comes to cracking spells. Zhulong was by a river at this time. He was vomiting blood, and the internal injuries he had endured were now exposed. Beside him stood Enxi with a strange smile on his face. After Zhulong got better, he , Enxi said: "Now Ouyang Zi can't find you, why haven't you run away yet?" "I still have some unfinished business." Zhulong didn't know that the Enxi in front of him was the Bai Xianxiu he wanted to get rid of with Ouyang Zi's hand before. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and replied. Enxi snorted coldly. She looked at Zhulong with disdain. Zhulong also noticed Enxi's contempt. He didn't have the energy to be angry now, so he just asked with some displeasure: "What are you snorting? Why are you here?" ?¡± "You don't have to worry about this." Enxi stroked the blood-containing jade in her hand. There was a small bottle on her waist, which was specially used to hold human blood. Although there was a lot of human blood, there was not much useful blood. Enxi went to refine the most useful part. She looked at Zhulong, wondering how much of Zhulong's blood was useful? Thinking about it, Enxi suddenly licked the corner of her mouth. She hadn't sucked the blood of a monster yet, so she didn't know whether to replenish it or not. "Then why did you save me?" Zhulong asked again. He and Enxi were neither enemies nor friends. It was indeed a bit strange that Enxi suddenly saved him. "Haha, what do you think?" Enxi laughed, but the next second, her smile turned cold. She squatted down and looked at Zhulong's weak appearance, with a hint of sinisterness in her eyebrows: "Zhulong Dragon, look who I am?" Zhulong looked at Enxi's face, and suddenly it seemed as if it had changed. The familiar features made him almost exclaim, it was Bai Xianxiu! Isn¡¯t Bai Xianxiu dead? How could it be on Enxi's body? Zhulong immediately supported himself and stood up. It seemed that Enxi was not here to save him, but had other plans. Zhulong wanted to escape immediately, but he was too seriously injured by Yazhen, so he could not run for a few seconds. He fell to the ground immediately. Enxi walked up to Zhulong, kicked him, and said with contempt in her tone: "You said that you are one of the best among monsters, but you have gotten to this point, isn't it too cowardly? Are you so scared of Ouyang Zi that you still want to harm me? Haha, didn¡¯t you expect that not only was I not dead, but Qi Gu and the others were also killed?¡± "What do you want to do?" Zhulong didn't talk nonsense to Enxi. He asked cautiously, but he was quickly calculating in his mind whether there was any beneficial information that could make a deal with Enxi and save his own life. He suddenly thought of reading Well, if Enxi were told about Nian En and Gong Qian, Enxi might choose to cooperate with him instead of murdering him? "What do I want to do?" Enxi paused deliberately, and then kicked Zhulong suddenly, as if she was retaliating for what Zhulong had done to her before. Zhulong was now almost at the mercy of others. The sheep had no ability to fight back and could only grunt and vomit out another mouthful of blood. Seeing Zhulong in such pain, Enxi became inexplicably excited. Before Zhulong could open his mouth to explore cooperation, he saw Enxi leaning down, and then there was a slight pain in his neck. His eyes widened instantly, revealing great fear. The blood in his body was being sucked by a force. Zhulong used his last bit of strength to throw Enxi away. Enxi was so weak when he was sucking blood that he staggered and fell to the ground. She regretted that she had been so impulsive just now, but she was too eager to try what the monster's blood tasted like. Zhulong was already weak, and now he lost even more strength. He looked at Enxi whose mouth was full of blood, but he knew in his heart that Bai Xianxiu was sucking his blood. After Bai Xianxiu mutated, he became an evil ghost and It is perfectly normal for a combination of zombies to suck blood. Because his neck was bitten, Zhulong felt that it was difficult for him to speak. It could be seen how deep Enxi's bite was. He covered his neck and tried to stop the bleeding, but it was useless. The small wound was bleeding unexpectedly and could not be stopped. stop. "We are all going to die anyway, so why not give us a helping hand before we die?"I still can't figure this out. After leaving the room with the little white fox in his arms, Nian En was a little dejected and prepared to go downstairs to order food first, waiting for Gong Qian and the others to wake up. When passing Enxi's room, Nian En couldn't help but stop. She hated Enxi in her heart, and her disappointment in Enxi was getting worse day by day. She never thought that her sister would be such a cruel and cruel person. In the end, she had to accept it and admit this fact. , but at least one thing is that Nian En knows that En Xi really likes Gong Qian. Therefore, Nian En is puzzled by Enxi¡¯s actions. I have been in love for several years. Can it be said that it will change? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 767 suddenly You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After standing blankly for a while, Nian En's mood became more and more complicated. She turned around and wanted to leave, but at this time, voices unexpectedly came from the room. She was a little strange, who else would be in Enxi's room? Ouyangzi? She immediately put her ear to the door, but did not hear Ouyang Zi's voice. Rather, the voices of two women? Nian En's brows wrinkled. Is there another unknown woman in En Xi's room? She listened breathlessly. "Go back!" Bai Xianxiu shouted in a low voice. She did not expect that Enxi would take advantage of her unstable skills when absorbing the essence and blood of the candle dragon to resist, and even vaguely had the posture to fight back. "Do you think I will listen to you? You said you would help me accomplish what I want to accomplish, and then leave after Zhulong dies and finds another substitute. Now that Zhulong is dead, you are not looking for a substitute at all. You don't mean anything, you think I don't know?" Enxi said through gritted teeth. She had wanted to take advantage of Bai Xianxiu's blood-sucking time to take back the control of her body several times, but for some reason, she unknowingly Following Bai Xianxiu, I became obsessed with the smell of blood. If Zhulong hadn¡¯t died this time and Bai Xianxiu still had no intention of leaving, Enxi wouldn¡¯t have struggled out so fiercely. "If I leave this body now, you have to die with me, haha, will you try?" Bai Xianxiu said no more. She had already expected that Enxi would not be so obedient, and she had already reserved a hand. she threatened. "Then we will die together!" But this time, Enxi was determined. She could not let Bai Xianxiu do anything for Ouyang Zi to hurt Gong Qian. As for whether he hurt Nian En or not, she didn't care. Unexpectedly, Enxi was so determined this time and was not even afraid of death. Bai Xianxiu was so shocked that he had to retract his thoughts and find a way to suppress Enxi first. But the last thing Bai Xianxiu expected was that she was frantically replenishing her strength during this period. In fact, Enxi also absorbed a lot. In addition, this body originally belonged to Enxi, so after all, she was still not as controllable as Enxi. Bai Xianxiu Unexpectedly, En Xi resisted and couldn't hold on anymore. It took a lot of effort to digest Zhulong's blood just now. Suddenly there was a knock on the door. Enxi was shocked, her face turned pale, and blood flowed from the corners of her mouth, but the joy of victory slowly appeared in her eyes. She finally took back her body, although Bai Xianxiu could do it at any time. She might be squeezed away again, but at least it's her own now. Enxi stood up slowly. After she relaxed for a while, she adapted to her physical condition, and then went to open the door. When she saw Nianen's face, she was a little stunned. "Enxi, what are you doing?" Nian En looked at the blood on the corner of Enxi's mouth, and her heart skipped a beat. What happened last night plus the current scene, Enxi was really weird. "No, it's nothing." Enxi wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth in a panic, with a perfunctory attitude: "I want to sleep for a while." With that said, Enxi closed the door. Nianen didn't have time to ask anything else, so she was disappointed. At this time, Gong Qian came behind her, and she saw Nianen standing next to Enxi. door, is it because of what happened last night? He was also feeling a little uncomfortable. If Enxi becomes a blood-sucking demon who kills people without blinking an eye, then the most difficult thing to accept is probably Nian En. "Why did you get up so early?" Gong Qian asked softly. When he spoke to Nian En these days, his voice was always inexplicably gentle and had a soft feeling. It sounded very comfortable. Nian En En turned around, saw Gong Qian's face, and shook his head with a pair of panda eyes: "I can't sleep." ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Nian En should have guessed what happened last night. Gong Qian glanced at the closed door: "Let's go." People were getting up one after another. As soon as everyone went out, they saw Nian En and Gong Qian standing in the corridor. The scene was a bit strange. Nian En nodded and followed Gong Qian downstairs. As a result, he saw Yaizhen and Bifang as soon as they got downstairs. Sitting in the middle of the hall, the two people closed their eyes to relax, looking a little tired. The little white fox immediately got out of Nian En's arms and ran to Yaizhen. She asked, "Have you found Zhulong?" Hearing the voice of the little white fox, Yaizhen and Bi Fang opened their eyes at the same time. The little white fox's eyes were full of expectation, and Gong Qian was also very concerned about this matter. He should have been the one to kill Zhulong, because Zhulong Long and he had an sworn hatred, but slowly, more and more people seemed to be involved in this matter, including Ouyang Zi, Nian En, and now Yaizhen. "Found it." Yaizhen's simple words made Nian'en and the others immediately excited. Nian'en had a nervous look on his face: "ThenThey are chasing Zhulong here. Now that Zhulong is dead, they actually have no need to stay here anymore. They can go back to the old cave and live their carefree life, but for some reason, Yaizhen doesn't want to leave. "I heard that there is a rebirth tree there that can resurrect Nuwa." Nian En replied. This news was also told by Ouyang Zi. I don't know whether it is true or not, but when Liu Ruyu was still there, she seemed to know that there was such a thing, so it is credible. The speed is very high. I am afraid that Ouyangzi's purpose of doing this is not really to resurrect Nuwa, but to delay Nian En and the others here, waiting for his soul gathering array to kill all the ancestral witches. After all, if it is really Entering an extremely cold place, Ouyang Zi couldn't help Ouyang Zi. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 768 Ruined the Bloody Jade You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Why resurrect Nuwa?" Bi Fang was obviously greatly frightened. How could the ancient god be resurrected just when he wanted to be resurrected? Are you kidding me? Even Yaizhen looked a little suspicious, looking at Nian En as if she was crazy. Nuwa had disappeared for tens of millions of years, how could Nian En be resurrected? "We can't find a way to go there yet, so we have to find a high-level practitioner here first. I don't know where he went." When Gong Qian said this, he glanced at Enxi from the corner of his eye. His eyes moved, and he still wanted to find a high-level cultivator? "Well, I think Uncle Gao will not leave Wuhua Town. Let's look for him again." Nian En also agreed. After saying that, Nian En looked at Yaizhen and Bi Fang with some worry. She actually didn't want Yaizhen and Bi Fang to go with her. She didn't even want to take the little white fox with her. Keeping them away from her for the time being was the best way to protect them. Method, with a crazed person like Ouyang Zi around, Nian En would really be caught off guard if he attacked Ya Sui and the others. Nian En asked: "Yai Sui, when will you go back to Xifeng Town?" "We don't plan to go back." Before Yaizhen could answer, the little white fox spoke up first. She looked at Nian En firmly. Although Liu Ruyu's instructions before her death were to tell her to protect the ancestral witch, maybe returning to Xifeng Town is indeed a good idea. It's a good idea, but she doesn't want to leave Nian En. Nian En is so dangerous now, how can she ignore it? Nian En was a little surprised that the little white fox was so brave now, daring to speak in front of Yaizhen. She glanced at Yaizhen and found that he was very calm, as if he was used to it. He saw Nianen looking at him with an inexplicable look in his eyes. Dodged for a moment: "Let her." This A very strange thought came to Nian En's mind. How could such a domineering and cold creature like Yaizhen look so embarrassed? How could you listen to a little white fox? There is only one possibility, and that is to overcome strength with softness! Nian En suddenly went off topic: "Hey, when did Yaizhen listen to you so much?" Yaizhen's face darkened. She said this as if she had known him before. Suddenly, his eyes became serious. He looked at Nian En holding the little white fox. His movements were so familiar, as if they were his former En. Le Xiaoya, holding the little white fox in her arms, sat in front of him. He thought again of the little white fox's inexplicable closeness to Nian En Is it true? Yaizhen was thinking about his guess when another figure appeared, it was Ouyang Zi. "Everyone is here." Ouyang Zi greeted everyone cheerfully, but his eyes inadvertently turned to Enxi. Enxi immediately avoided his eyes and buried her head in drinking water. Gong Qian was silent. Even though he had no doubts about Ouyang Zi, he had always had this attitude. He didn't like to talk much. Instead, Nian En forced out a smile and replied easily: "Yes, yes. Good news." "Oh?" Ouyang Zi was a little curious. "Zhulong is dead." Nian En replied. She looked at Ouyang Zi's expression and didn't know what she was thinking. "This is a good thing!" Ouyangzi suppressed the anger in his heart. He discussed with Enxi last night that Zhulong could be killed as a sacrifice for the soul gathering array, but today Nianen told him , Zhulong is dead, it¡¯s really annoying! Ouyang Zi patted Gong Qian on the shoulder with a smile on his face: "Aren't you happy yet? You have been working for so long for revenge and finally fulfilled your wish, but you still look unhappy?" "Yes, it's been a long time." Gong Qian finally spoke out, looking at Ouyang Zi with indifferent eyes, but the trace of sadness in his eyes was well hidden. For more than three years, he has been deceived by Ouyang Zi like this. He even almost died in the hands of Ouyang Zi. He knew that Ouyang Zi didn't mean it. Ouyang Zi still needed the ancestral witch in his body, so how could he let him die? Ouyang Zi never thought that his medicine would almost kill one of his most valuable chess pieces! Ouyang Zi's eyes briefly connected with Gong Qian's, and then moved away naturally. Master and disciple had never been so "harmonious" in getting along, but they were becoming more and more unfamiliar than before. The further the situation progresses, the more disappointed Gong Qian becomes. The most uncomfortable thing is to watch Ouyang Zi continue to act. "You guys can have breakfast first." Gong Qian suddenly stood up. He had lost his appetite. He originally thought he could face Ouyang Zi calmly, but he overestimated himself. People's hearts are full of flesh. He has been a teacher for three years. Tuqing turns out to be just a conspiracy, and Gong Qian becomes inexplicably resistant to the choices that are coming gradually. Seeing Gong Qian turn and leave, Nian En immediately stood up and followed her. What surprised her was that Enxi also came with her. Enxi's attitude towards Gong Qian these days has never beenThe jade flute was placed on the body of the blood-containing jade, and it was closely related to the blood-containing jade. The blood-containing jade was almost Bai Xianxiu's life. Enxi originally thought about destroying the blood-containing jade, but she could not move the jade flute at all. Now the blood-containing jade is like waste to her. Not only can it not be used, it will also backfire. Perhaps because she heard that the blood-containing jade was going to be destroyed, Enxi's face suddenly became distorted. She took a few steps back unsteadily, as if struggling. She felt that Bai Xianxiu's anger was burning, but this At this time, she must not be allowed to come out. Enxi gritted her teeth and persisted. Gong Qian looked at Enxi who was tearing himself apart like a schizophrenic. After all, he still wanted to reach out to help her. If she failed, then the deal just now would be over. It's the same as being finished. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 769 stay with me You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Fortunately, Enxi persisted. She was sweating profusely and looked at Gong Qian pitifully: "Gong Qian, you must help me. I don't know how many days I can hold on. You have to find a way in these days. As for Zhulong¡¯s soul, I will give it to you tonight.¡± After saying that, Enxi left quickly. Looking at En Xi's leaving figure, Gong Qian was thoughtful. At this moment, Nian En appeared panting. When she saw Gong Qian, her face was full of worry: "Why are you here? You scared me. I thought you had gone somewhere!" "This is all shocking." Gong Qian smiled helplessly. Sometimes Nian En worried about him as much as she worried about a child. "Where is Enxi?" Nianen looked around and asked. "Let's go." Gong Qian took Nian En's hand and walked back. He said, "Should we consider leaving here?" Nian En nodded. She had wanted to leave here for a long time, but she didn't know where to go. Where to find the Nine Nether Abyss? She didn't know, was she going back to the dreamland of Shadowless Girl? But who still remembers what kind of ghost place it is? It is just an illusion in itself. Not far away, a figure appeared in front of a window of the hotel. He looked at the scene happening below with a sinister smile on his lips. It wasn't until Gong Qian and Nian En disappeared that he picked up the small bottle in his hand and looked at it. After taking a look, Enxi looked satisfied. Did Enxi really think that Ouyang Zi was that stupid? As a gust of wind blew by, Ouyang Zi seemed to disappear out of thin air without a trace. The figure just now seemed to have appeared in an illusion. "Impossible, I obviously put it here!" Enxi rummaged around the room. She remembered that Bai Xianxiu put the small bottle containing Zhulong's blood and the talisman sealing Zhulong's soul under the pillow, but She came back and searched for a long time, but could not find the bottle. A feeling of panic made Enxi tremble all over. Who took these things? She rummaged around the room frantically until nightfall, but found nothing. "Hahaha" Bai Xianxiu's voice suddenly sounded. She looked at Enxi's panicked look and couldn't help but feel proud: "Do you think Ouyangzi is a fool? Is Zhulong's soul so easy to seal? Once he returned to the hotel, he I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve just discovered it!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Enxi yelled into the air. She definitely didn¡¯t believe Bai Xianxiu¡¯s words. "Haha, just wait. Ouyang Zi is not in the hotel now, so he must be thinking about his formation. Don't you want Nian En to die? Aren't you happy yet? The day you hoped for will come soon. "Bai Xianxiu's cold voice sounded like it was coming from the grave, making people feel eerie. Enxi really wants Nianen to die. As long as she dies, she will never have trouble. But once Nianen dies, Gong Qian will be doomed. Ouyangzi will not face Gong Qian because of the so-called master-disciple relationship. Leaving a little room, she suddenly saw the blood-containing jade on the table. As long as the blood-containing jade was destroyed, Bai Xianxiu would die, and Ouyang Zi would lose a helper. Enxi didn¡¯t care so much. She rushed over and picked up the blood-containing jade and smashed it desperately. She knew that this would not hurt the blood-containing jade at all, but she just wanted to vent her emotions. The night outside was already dark, and there was a faint flash of light among the mountains in the distance. At this time, there was a knock on the door of Enxi's room, and Gong Qian's voice came from the door: "Are you there?" Gong Qian stood next to Nian En. He did not hide Enxi's affairs from Nian En. No matter what, Enxi was still her sister. She had the right to participate in all this. She just knocked on the door but there was no response for a long time. In Nian En's eyes Some doubts. When Nian En learned that En Xi was possessed by Bai Xianxiu before doing things for Ouyang Zi, Nian En was undoubtedly happy. Even apart from those murderous things, En Xi only treated her like this. . After waiting for a while, the door finally opened gradually. Enxi's expression was a little strange. After she saw Nianen, a hint of joy suddenly appeared in her eyes: "You are here, come in." The room was very messy, and you could see that Enxi was looking for something just now. "Are you here to get something?" Enxi asked mysteriously, and outside the window, a strange light suddenly flashed among the mountains in the distance. Many people were looking at those lights and talking about it. "Well, yes." Nian En has always been holding the little white fox in her arms. These days, the little white fox also likes to stay in her arms, but this is the most wrong thing she did at this time. Not found yet. There was a strange light flashing in Enxi's eyes, and she whispered to Nian En and Gong Qian: "Then you wait, I will look for it." &nThe little white fox had no time to stop it! Suddenly, the blood-containing jade made a strange sound and stopped in mid-air. Nian En rushed over without thinking and pulled Gong Qian away. The blood-containing jade also rushed down the next second. , even the tectonic realm shook. "Gong Qian, let's go!" Bai Xianxiu stopped, and when he spoke, it was Enxi's voice. Gong Qian covered his chest with blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth. Nian En supported him, and the two of them looked at the strange man in front of them warily. Woman, I don¡¯t know what she means this time. "Hurry up!" Enxi spoke again. She looked at the hazy barrier around her, knowing that if she didn't open it, Gong Qian wouldn't be able to get out. She bit her finger, then closed her eyes tightly, using all her strength He used all his strength to open the barrier, and as a black vortex appeared, Enxi's voice rang out again: "Get out of there!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com 770 Ouyangzi¡¯s true body You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Ouyang Zi will be here soon, and Enxi spits out a mouthful of blood. She looks at Gong Qian and shouts anxiously, no longer caring about his life or death. Gong Qian is in a trance at that moment, looking at her. She didn't even know how to answer. Enxi's eyes still looked weird and terrifying, but the urgency revealed in them could really be felt by Gong Qian. "Gong Qian, please go quickly, I can't hold on for long!" Enxi saw that Gong Qian was not moving, her voice was already trembling a little, Bai Xianxiu was only temporarily suppressed by her, she knew that she didn't have much time left, at the beginning She shouldn't hide there and watch that scene. Maybe then she would just go back to the Sky City and find another chance to come back. "But what should you do?" Gong Qian finally spoke up, his tone hesitant. But such a hesitant tone made Enxi stunned. Is this because he cares about her? A smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "I'm fine, you can go." The black vortex gradually became smaller, and it would be too late if he didn't leave. The little white fox urged Gong Qian rationally, while Nian En stood there motionless. Gong Qian knew that Enxi's sacrifice could not be avoided at this time. He pulled Nianen and walked towards the black vortex. The little white fox opened the way in front and jumped in first. When Gong Qian walked into the vortex, Enxi But she suddenly chased after her, with a cruel smile on her lips, and grabbed Nian En's hand: "Good sister, will you stay here to accompany my sister?!" Gong Qian's pupils suddenly dilated, and Enxi's face full of a sinister smile, and Nianen's calm expression of no resistance, became the last images he saw before the whirlpool disappeared. The gravel fell on Gong Qian and the little white fox, but they could no longer care about these small troubles. The hotel they stayed in was in ruins, and the black vortex just now had completely disappeared. No matter how hard Gong Qian and the little white fox looked, they couldn't find it. arrive. Thinking of Enxi's evil smile, a feeling of extreme uneasiness arose in Gong Qian's heart. However, he didn't know much about these evil spells. He had read a lot of books around Ouyang Zi before, but rarely had the opportunity to practice them. , he tried to calm himself down, but the more he wanted to calm down, the more confused he found his mood. This barrier cannot be seen or touched, which is the most difficult point to solve. ¡­¡­ "Are you afraid?" After the whirlpool disappeared, Enxi let go of Nianen's hand. She was not in a hurry to kill Nianen now. It would be a dead end anyway. With a crazy smile on her face, Her messy appearance made her look a bit like a madman. "Not afraid," Nian En shook her head. She was surprisingly calm at this time, otherwise she wouldn't have resisted at all when Enxi pulled her forcibly. Enxi sneered: "This is normal. When you were a child, everyone thought you were optimistic and cheerful. It's really hard for you to pretend to be brave when death is imminent." When you were a child? Nian En actually doesn't remember things as clearly as En Xi did before coming to the Monster Continent, because she doesn't hold a grudge as much as En Xi, so she doesn't deliberately remember anything. She can only vaguely recall some vague scenes, which are very lively. , but it was unfamiliar to her. The disgust and jealousy in Enxi's tone made Nianen feel most puzzled. Who would think about this when you were so young? "We came to this world together, and now we die together. It's all fair." Enxi suddenly became calm again. She looked at Nian En, and a hollow smile appeared on her somewhat dirty face. :"Yes or no?" Nian En's eyes moved. She didn't want to die because she still had someone she wanted to protect, but she wanted to know why En Xi hated her so much. They were obviously the closest people in the world, and even their faces were exactly the same. , shouldn¡¯t we cherish such a fate? Nian En looked at Enxi who was so close. This so-called sister seemed to be far away from her since she was a child. I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like to live in the underworld, but Nian En has never told Yaizhen and the others that the reason why she often goes to the Ksitigarbha Forest to play is not just for fun, but because she knows she has a sister. In the underworld, if she could enter the underworld, maybe she could see that sister. If she had known that this sister had hated herself so much since she was a child, maybe Nian En would not have had such high expectations at the beginning, or she could have reflected on what was so annoying about herself early on. "I don't want to die, and I don't want you to die either." Nian En was silent for a moment and said word by word. Every word was indestructible and carried the firmest intention. Nian En doesn¡¯t want to die. Enxi is understandable, but Nian En doesn¡¯t want to die.p; "I'll kill her first, and then you." Ouyang Zi just said viciously. His tail picked up Enxi and threw her to the ground again, while Nianen was shocked by the force. De flew to the side and was seriously injured. What fell out with Nian En was the blood-containing jade in Enxi's hand. I don't know if it was affected by Ouyang Zi's impact, but the light of the blood-containing jade became darker. This shows how terrifying Ouyang Zi is! "You think I don't know who you are? It's impossible for Bai Xianxiu to let Gong Qian and the others escape. Enxi, you really disappoint me. I thought you could wake up a little." Ouyang Zi said in a sinister tone, looking at the blood vomiting Not only was he happy, but he looked disappointed and angry. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 771 final apology You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Enxi didn¡¯t expect that Ouyangzi had known that Bai Xianxiu was in her body for a long time. She was a little stunned. Since Ouyangzi knew it, why didn¡¯t he help her get rid of Bai Xianxiu? Didn't Qi Gu also be sent to deal with Bai Xianxiu before? No, why are I still dreaming? With Ouyang Zi's current attitude, I'm afraid that all the previous attempts to please her have nothing to do with the portrait. They are just to confuse Enxi and make her think that Ouyang Zi is reliable. There is no other intention. To take advantage of it! These thoughts passed through Enxi's mind quickly, but she didn't expect Ouyang Zi's city to be so deep. "I thought Bai Xianxiu could help me, but you're the one who ruined my plan again and again, you loser!" Ouyang Zi said and became even more angry. He swung his tail towards Enxi again, preparing for this time Forget about getting rid of this obstacle, but when his tail reached mid-air, he was forced back by a black light. The scales on his tail fell off a lot and he suffered some skin injuries. Nian En was trembling with the blood-containing jade in her hand, but her eyes were extremely determined. She could never watch Enxi die in front of her eyes. No matter what, she couldn't do it, even if she knew she would die. "Ouyang Zi, you despicable guy!" Nian En cursed angrily. Her previous admiration and gratitude for Ouyang Zi were all gone at this time, and she felt even more sad for Gong Qian. "You want to die early!" Ouyang Ziyin laughed. His body suddenly turned black quickly, and then began to grow countless scales, which was disgusting and terrifying. His wings also became much larger. There was a huge whistling sound when fanning, and Nian En was blown so hard that he could not open his eyes, but he did not let go of the blood-containing jade in his hand for a moment. Enxi was still vomiting blood, and her vision was a little blurry. Looking at the weak body standing in front of her, she seemed to see the person who wanted to protect Gong Qian. If she really liked someone, she would definitely think She wanted to protect him and never give up, but Gong Qian probably never believed in her feelings, just like she never believed in Xin En's closeness to her. Ouyang Zi became irritable, and as his body changed, the barrier gradually broke down. However, Nian En only focused on Ouyang Zi's movements and did not dare to relax at all, so he did not notice the gradually weakening barrier around him. Enxi took a hard look around, and could vaguely see the situation outside. It was a mess. A familiar figure was looking for something in the ruins. It was Gong Qian. Enxi's eyes exuded eager light. She looked at the figure looking around anxiously. He should be looking for Nian En. Although the barrier was already weak. After a while, Gong Qian and the others still couldn't see it. Enxi's hoarse voice sounded: "Get out of here!" What? Nian En turned around in shock and looked at Enxi. Did Enxi just tell her to get lost? "While Ouyang Zi is transforming, use blood-containing jade to break the barrier. Maybe you still have a way to survive. Stop pretending to be a good person. I don't expect you to accompany me to death." A pale face appeared on Enxi's face. With a familiar sneer, she looked at Nian En's shocked eyes and looked away. "No, let's go together!" Nian En then realized that Ouyang Zi was transforming and could not notice her. She quickly helped En Xi up and wanted to leave the barrier, but En Xi couldn't get up. He smiled dejectedly: "Don't waste your efforts, all my bones are broken." Ouyang Zi was hit hard just now, and there was no good place left on her body. Nian En's eyes turned red instantly. She didn't know what kind of pain it felt to have all her bones broken, but it should be more painful than when she fell off a cliff and was disfigured. Her tears rolled down, and her heartache was indescribable. , and when Enxi saw Nianen crying, she was a little stunned for a moment. Was she crying because of her injury? "Let's go quickly. The barrier will be restored after a while. He will definitely continue to look for Gong Qian and the others. If you are here, Gong Qian and the others can't go far." Enxi's face suddenly softened. Big, for the first time, she felt a little soft-hearted towards this sister. Maybe it was because she was so brave when she stood in front of her to block Ouyang Zi, maybe because of those warm tears, or because her death was imminent, and suddenly She found that she had no parents, no friends, no lover, only the sister she had hated for so many years. Nian En shook her head, wiped her tears and squatted down, trying to carry En Xi out. She didn't dare to let go of the bloody jade in her hand. This was the only way she could break the barrier. But he couldn't carry it. Enxi couldn't even get on Nianen's back, and the surrounding barrier had slowly begun to stabilize again. Enxi hurriedly urged Nianen: "Don't hesitate, hurry up and leave. If I were still alive, Bai Xianxiu would completely drive me out of this body.If you die, you can die with her. It would be too difficult to destroy the blood-containing jade. She would be a disaster! " "No, I won't leave!" Nian En also became anxious, but no matter how anxious she was, she was unwilling to leave. She decided to open the barrier first, and then try her best to pull En Xi out. Nian En found a place where she could see the situation outside the most clearly. That should be the weakest point of the barrier. She knew that if she forcibly used the blood-containing jade, she would definitely be injured or be back-bitten by the blood-containing jade. At this time, she He couldn't care less, so he just picked up the blood-containing jade and stabbed that spot with all his strength. With the huge rebound, Nian En fell to the ground. Her face turned pale for a moment, and blood flowed from the corner of her mouth, but the barrier did not respond at all. En Xi looked a little anxious, and she said: "Don't force it. , you have Nuwa¡¯s spiritual power in your body, you can try it!¡± yes! Nian En immediately cheered up and stood up again. She tried to sense the existence of the spirit bead on her chest. She had never been able to freely use the power of the spirit bead, so she had to fight this time. "Want to run?!" But the next second, Ouyang Zi had also regained his composure. His body had turned into extremely hard armor, his eyes were shining with blood, and he opened his mouth unceremoniously and spit out the snake letter. , the sharp forked snake Xinzi stabbed towards Nian En, trying to prevent Nian En from breaking the barrier. At this moment, the red light in the blood-containing jade in Nian'en's hand actually lit up with a trace of white. It was Nuwa's spiritual power that began to pour into the blood-containing jade. Nian'en was ecstatic. She calmed down and used all her strength. The ground sent the final blow, and after the barrier touched the blood-containing jade, a crack suddenly appeared. Nian En stood there, turned around and shouted to En Xi: "I succeeded! Sister, I will take you out." !¡± The word "sister" made Enxi's heart ache. She looked at Nian En running towards her and completely ignored Ouyang Zi's attack. If this continues, Nian En will die in Ouyang Zi's hands, and the ancestral witch will immediately After being taken away by Ouyang Zi, she didn't know where the last bit of strength came from, and pulled out the ghost-binding rope that had not been used for a long time from her waist. This was something Enxi had carried with her since she was a child, and she was most comfortable in using it. Ouyangzi didn't pay attention to Enxi, nor did he notice that the ghost-binding rope rushed towards Nianen, even faster than him. Nianen's joyful expression suddenly stiffened when she saw the rope flying over. She felt A huge force rolled towards her with the rope, and her waist was tied by the ghost-binding rope. The ghost-binding rope emitted a huge golden light, which stung Ouyang Zi so much that he couldn't even open his eyes. "This is what you once told me. The ghost-binding rope is very powerful. I haven't figured out its limit until now. But it can save Enle's life. I think it is its greatest use." Enxi looked at it Nian En looked at her with astonishment, and then disappeared from the crack that was about to heal. Her chapped lips opened: "Enle, I'm sorry." We need to get out of here quickly, the Soul Gathering Array will be reactivated soon. Nian En fell to the ground, and she seemed to hear En Xi's voice in her ears. Gong Qian, who saw Nian En falling out of thin air, reacted almost immediately and caught her. The ghost-binding rope around his waist lost its light and fell to the ground. Nian En stared blankly at the direction where he fell. He didn't even have time to say anything to Gong Qian, so he climbed up like crazy, wanting to go back there. , she has to rescue her sister! "Nian En!" Gong Qian held Nian En in his arms. They can't go back, absolutely not! Now they can only quickly open the Nine Nether Abyss. Before Nian En came back just now, Pangu told Gong Qian that without the Rebirth Wood, Pangu could not be resurrected and could not deal with Ouyang Zi. Once the ancestral witches were gathered together by the formation, Ouyang Zi Pangu, whose son was resurrected, became a puppet, and Nian En and the others were bound to die. When Gong Qian heard Nian En calling the word "sister", a flash of surprise flashed in his heart, but it quickly dissipated. All he could do now was to stop Nian En from going to die. He held Nian En in his arms, No matter how much Nian En struggled, he would never let go. The fear in Nian En's heart grew bigger and bigger, and she tried hard to push Gong Qian away. This was the first time she was so eager to stay away from Gong Qian, but gradually she found that her strength was incomparable to Gong Qian. A certain string in her heart seemed to be suddenly interrupted. Her struggling movements stopped, and she fell into a long period of confusion as she looked in the direction of nothingness. It was as if there was an invisible air pressure swirling rapidly in the air. Gong Qian felt something was wrong. Without hesitation, he immediately picked up Nian En in his arms and left the area. Bi Fang and Feng were wandering in the air not far away. As soon as they saw Gong Qian and Nian En, they all breathed a sigh of relief. However, when they saw the strange whirlpool following Gong Qian, their faces turned worried again. Everyone had a tacit understanding to stay away from the whirlpool. Gong Qian was very fast, which had always been his advantage. The whirlpool would not be able to catch up with him for a while. Nian En's mind went blank and he allowed himself to be held by Gong Qian. , and can't feel the danger behind him. She only knew that Enxi was dead. Without seeing En Xi's body with her own eyes, Nian En could feel that the person who was most closely related to her in the world was gone, as if a piece of her body was missing. The hollow feeling made it impossible for her to recover. The blood-containing jade she had been holding tightly in her hand, and the ghost-binding rope picked up by Gong Qian, both dimmed at this time. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Soon, this had always been his advantage, and the whirlpool would not be able to catch up with him for a while. Nian En's mind went blank. He allowed himself to be held by Gong Qian and could not feel the danger behind him. She only knew that Enxi was dead. Without seeing En Xi's body with her own eyes, Nian En could feel that the person who was most closely related to her in the world was gone, as if a piece of her body was missing. The hollow feeling made it impossible for her to recover. The blood-containing jade she had been holding tightly in her hand, and the ghost-binding rope picked up by Gong Qian, both dimmed at this time. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 772 fell into a trap You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! In a short period of time, these two treasures have lost their luster. The ghost-binding rope has lost its owner Enxi, and the blood-containing jade has also lost its owner Bai Xianxiu. Once the people who are as close to them as flesh and blood disappear, they will naturally be covered with a mystery. Layers of ash. After getting rid of the vortex, the little white fox fell from the air. She looked at Nian En, whose face was full of tears, and her eyes were full of worry and distress. Now they must leave here as soon as possible and cannot stay. "Come up first." The little white fox knew that it was not the same thing for Gong Qian to hold Nian En and rush on the road like this, so she leaned down and said to Gong Qian. Gong Qian was not polite and jumped on the back of the little white fox. The little white fox shook its snow-white nine tails, then flew into the air and continued to move forward with Bifang and the others, while Nian En was put down by Gong Qian. , she lay among the plush fur, staring blankly at the getting closer and closer sky. After Feng Yi got close to the little white fox, he turned into a human form, and then landed on the back of the little white fox. He looked at Nian En, whose face was pale, and didn't understand what happened, but he opened his lips, but did not speak in the end. Nian En felt a sharp pain in her chest. She couldn't breathe. She could only sit up, bend her knees and hold her head in her arms and cry. Gong Qian reached out to touch her hair and comfort her, but he reached it in the air and put it back. When he came back, he might have blamed him for blocking Nian En like that just now. Although he knew that he couldn¡¯t be saved, Nian En didn¡¯t want to give up. Gong Qian knew very well what Nian En was thinking, but this time he had to be the bad guy. "Nian En, what's wrong with you?" Bi Fang was the one who couldn't hold his breath the most. He couldn't help asking Nian En, shouldn't he be very happy just to escape death? "Shut up." Although Yaizhen is a little more serious, his brain is still better than Bi Fang's. Looking at Nian En's expression, he knows that something serious must have happened. At this time, it is best not to ask too many questions and wait for Nian En. Let¡¯s talk after you calm down. Gong Qian sat down with Nian En. The land below was in chaos. Many mountains had even been broken. They were spreading outwards with Wuhua Town as the center. From the extent of the spread, we could see the approximate size of the Kunxue Soul Gathering Array at this time. The scope is more shocking the more you look at it. Everyone fell into silence. The little white fox looked at the vastness ahead and didn't know where to settle. However, the further away from Wuhua Town, the feeling that her soul was being pulled out became weaker and weaker. She speeded up and left. Only after knowing the scope of the Soul Gathering Array can we settle down and discuss the next step. "Poof!" Suddenly, Nian En felt a pain in her chest, and a sweet smell came up in her throat. She spat out a mouthful of blood, staining the snow-white fur of the little white fox red. Nian En felt dizzy. She had been immersed in Eun En. In the last scene of Xi, looking at her, tears flashed in her eyes. She definitely doesn¡¯t want to die. She likes Gong Qian so much and is so jealous. How could she want to die? Thinking about this, Nian En felt like his whole body was on fire, and the blood-containing jade on the side suddenly regained its brilliance, but the previous red light with black light had faded a lot, and it was white light instead. There are more and more, and a lot of the evil spirit of the blood-containing jade is faintly washed away. Gong Qian and the others looked at the blood-containing jade with vigilance. Unexpectedly, the blood-containing jade floated into the air, as if a force was controlling it invisibly, and the white light on its body also flickered on and off. Why, Nian En's pupils gradually turned red, with a trace of devilish aura. "Nian En!" Feng Yi was the first to notice something strange about Nian En. Gong Qian immediately looked away from the blood-containing jade. When Nian En escaped from the barrier, he kept holding the blood-containing jade in his hand. He didn't know Is it because of the barrier opened by the blood-containing jade? If so, then Nian En must have used the blood-containing jade. The blood-containing jade has been refined by Bai Xianxiu later with so many people's blood and souls. Now the evil is getting worse. Even if Nuwa's spiritual power suppresses it for a while, it will explode at some point, and Nian'en can't get over Enxi's hurdle. The distorted state of mind just fueled Han Xueyu's irritable temper. Yaizhen and Bi Fang also noticed something was wrong. They turned into human forms and landed on the back of the little white fox together, wanting to see what happened to Nian En. However, as soon as Yaizhen and Bi Fang stood firm, they saw a burst of black light in the blue sky and white sun. The blood spread out, and the blood-containing jade hanging in front of Nian En seemed to disappear, like ink that spread out and turned into layers of black ripples, and finally penetrated from the center of Nian En's eyebrows. Gong Qian didn¡¯t have time to stop it, or in other words, he didn¡¯t know how to stop it! "Nian En!" Gong Qian watched Nian En stand up. Her face was surprisingly cold and her eyes were as red as a wild beast. She glanced at Gong Qian coldly and said in a vicious tone: "Why are you stopping me from saving her?" My sister?" Gong Qian was stunned. Is she blaming herself? Nop; Ouyang Zi was looking for Nian En and the others everywhere. The formation consumed too much and he couldn't activate it again immediately, so he could only eat people to replenish his strength while looking for traces of Nian En and the others. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to send him to his door. Coming, Ouyangzi waited until Nian En got close to him, then opened his big mouth and wanted to swallow Nian En into his stomach. But where is Nian En now or before? The power of the blood-containing jade is not small. Nian En is more like being driven by the blood-containing jade to take revenge. His whole person looks unusually cold, and there is no look of fear of death in his eyes. Ouyang Zi didn't wait to eat Nian En in one bite, but one of his fangs was broken by Nian En. He swung his huge body in pain, but he didn't expect Nian En to be fused with the blood-containing jade! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 773 Soaring Snake Ambition You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! It seemed that the enemy could not be underestimated. Just as Ouyang Zi was about to fight back against Nian En, he saw another huge monster appear. He looked warily at Ya Sui who showed his original shape, with a little glint in his ugly eyes. He had not noticed it just now. By the time Yaizhen arrived, Ouyang Zi had expended a lot of energy because of the formation. It was when he was relatively weak. Normally, he wouldn't be afraid at all. It is difficult to determine the winner when fighting alone. Yaizhen is famous among monsters for being good at fighting, but what Ouyangzi is best at is not head-on fights, but various formations and sorcery. Nian En only saw a flash in front of his eyes. , the snake disappeared, and the Ouyangzi she had known for many years appeared in front of her. The difference from before was that this time Ouyangzi did not have a smile on her face, but looked at Nian En gloomily. "Let's get out of here first." Yaizhen also changed back to his human form. He felt that there was something wrong with Ouyang Zi's actions. If they used magic, they would never be able to defeat Ouyang Zi, so it was the best option. But how could Nian En listen to Jin Yaizhen's words now? Instead of leaving, she rushed towards Ouyang Zi again. Ouyang Zi would need some time to recite the spell if he wanted to set up the formation, right? Nian En held on to a glimmer of hope that even in that short half minute, a miracle could happen. "No!" Bi Fang saw Ouyang Zi's closed eyes suddenly opened, and the sinister smile on the corner of his mouth was obviously malicious. He was waiting for Nian En to fall into the trap, and he couldn't think too much. Bi Fang's body He had already rushed over reflexively, and when the circle of light on the ground rose, Nian En felt that he had been violently knocked away. Yaizhen immediately flew over to catch Nian En, but his eyes were fixed on Bi Fang who fell into the circle of light. Bi Fang seemed to be trapped, his face was extremely painful, and Ouyang Zi saw Bi Fang was furious after saving Nian En. His plans were disrupted time and time again. He had no patience for a long time. He had been waiting for so long, and he should get what was his! Nian En fell into Yaizhen's arms. She was not seriously injured, but her heart was twitching. In her sight, the strange aperture became smaller and smaller. It tied up Bifang. Howling, Ouyang Zi's ferocious laughter gradually became arrogant. He looked at Nian En, as if tempting him: "Do you want to watch him die, or let me let him go?" "Let him go!" Nian En jumped down from Yaizhen's arms. She looked at Bifang anxiously and yelled at Ouyang Zi. "Then you come here obediently, and I will let him go. It's best to say a life is worth a life, right?" Ouyang Zi's tone was quite sincere. He knew the importance of Bifang to Nian En. , so instead of killing Bi Fang directly, he used him as a bargaining chip. Naturally, Bifang would not let Nianen come over. He shouted: "Don't listen to him, Yaizhen, take Nianen away from here and go find the little white fox and the others!" "No, I can't leave!" Nian En shook her head violently. She remembered that En Xi also said the same thing before she died, telling her to leave quickly. If she leaves this time, Bifang will be the one to lose! "Come here." Ouyangzi tightened the aperture. Bi Fang's body seemed to be being tightened hard, and his face was turning blue from the pain. Ouyangzi continued to wave to Nianen: "Come here, Nianen, I'm here again I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Yaizhen grabbed Nian En, even though he didn't need Nian En to deal with Bi Fang's pain, his anger and discomfort, but he couldn't let Nian En pass. Now he didn't dare to act rashly, because Bi Fang's life could be cut off at any time. Ouyang Zi pinched it out. Seeing Nian En¡¯s hesitation and Yaizhen¡¯s obstruction, Ouyang Zi¡¯s face suddenly changed, and his voice became stern: ¡°Are you forcing me?¡± "It's you who is forcing us!" Nian En was even more excited. She saw Bi Fang in so much pain and had to face the familiar face of Ouyang Zi. When she thought of Enxi's death in Ouyang Zi's hands, she became angry again. Hatred and pain: "Why did you kill Enxi? Aren't you very good to her? Aren't you always helping her deal with me? Why don't you continue? Could it be that for you, the relationship between master and apprentice these years? Love and friends are just of some use value?" The most naive thing about Nian En is that she is still talking about her feelings to Ouyang Zi. Ouyang Zi didn't show any emotion on her face, but instead showed a sneer: "Be nice to her? If I don't be nice to her, how can I use her? But she It was only useful at the end. The chess piece that I have raised for so long has not been put to use many times. It is really a pity that I have spent so much thought on it." Listening to Ouyang Zi¡¯s words, Nian En had a better understanding of Ouyang Zi¡¯s cold-bloodedness. What kind of feelings are you talking about? They had a purpose in mind from the beginning! He is not a human being, his true form is just a snake. Ouyang Zi was too lazy to talk nonsense with Nian En. With a wave of his hand, Bi Fang, who was feeling a little better, let out a heartbreaking cry of pain.Nian En wanted to save him, but Yaizhen behind her still refused to let her go. Nian En didn't see a faint line flashing under the ground not far in front of her. As long as she took a step forward, she would use Bi Fang's purpose of using this bait to deal with Nian En was achieved. Ouyang Zi felt angry when Ya Zhui repeatedly blocked Nian En's behavior. If Nian En was just one person, he would have succeeded long ago. These guys coming out from behind are really in the way, so it is better to kill them one by one to save trouble. Thinking of this, Zhulong showed murderous intent in his eyes. If he couldn't attract his gratitude, there would be no use value if he kept it. "Stop!" Nian En's pupils dilated, and the panic in her eyes revealed her extreme worry at this time. She watched Ouyang Zi's hand strike towards Bifang, turned into a bolt of lightning, and landed hard on Bifang. Her words were still echoing in Bi Fang's ears, but Bi Fang could no longer hear them. Bi Fangxiang has not been very spiritually strong since he was a child. His mission since he was a child has been to accompany Nian En around. When he encounters monsters that he cannot defeat, he relies on his reputation to support him. Being able to transform into a human form is already his best effort, but It didn't take long for this effort to become meaningless. Yaizhen held Nian'en's hand and loosened it slightly. He stared blankly at Bifang dying in front of his eyes. This flattering guy couldn't even remember how he ended up in the old cave. After so many years, Bi Fang and Little White Fox have become Yaizhen's most familiar friends. After Enle disappeared, they were the only ones left. But now, Bi Fang died in front of his eyes. After dealing with Bi Fang, Ouyang Zi turned into the ferocious black snake again. As he transformed, the formation on the ground was also broken. Yaizhen pulled Nian En aside, without giving any instructions, just using His movements told her not to move, and then he went to deal with Ouyang Zi. Nian En looked at Bi Fang¡¯s body and felt as if he was dreaming. How could Bi Fang die? Bi Fang, who had grown up with her since childhood, could not die. She ran over and hugged Bi Fang's body. Bi Fang, who had always been as hot as fire, was now so cold that Nian En was a little scared. She He shook Bi Fang and said, "Bi Fang, wake up." If you had listened to Yaizhen and not rushed over, wouldn't Bi Fang have fallen into that circle of light because of saving her? Nian En looked at Bifang's pale face, his eyes tightly closed without a trace of tremor. He would never wake up again. Because of his recklessness, he hurt Gong Qian and killed Bifang. She was the culprit. ! The grief in Nian En's heart became more and more intense. She hugged Bi Fang and cried bitterly. Not far away, the battle between Yaizhen and Ouyang Zi was fierce. She put Bifang down and wiped the tears from her eyes. She could not let Yaizhen face Ouyang alone. Zi, if something happens to Yaizhen, she really deserves to die. After putting down Bi Fang, Nian En walked in the direction of Yaizhui. Even if he tried his best today, nothing could happen to Yaizhui. But just after taking two steps, Nian En suddenly felt a shock in her chest. She was in a trance. After shaking her head vigorously, she continued to walk forward, but this time her eyes were completely blackened, and her chest was completely black. There was something that seemed to be about to break out of its cocoon and fly out into a butterfly. She knew that it was the spirit bead. Nian En fell straight to the ground. After Yaizhen saw the situation here, he immediately wanted to come over and see what was going on with Nian En, but Ouyang Zi held him back so that he could not take care of Nian En's situation. Not far away, a figure appeared furtively. He nodded towards Ouyang Zi, indicating that he understood what to do. That person was Lu Xiangming who had appeared next to Qi Gu before. Without Qi Gu and without Enxi, he was the one who participated the most in this operation. Now he only needs to take the fainted Nian En away. Just leave. But what Lu Xiangming didn't expect was that as soon as he reached Nian En, he saw Nian En standing up again. No, she was floating. Her feet were in the air, and her whole body was bathed in the white light. Lu Xiangming was the first The first thing that comes to mind is, God? "Boss, what is this?" Lu Xiangming looked at Nian En in mid-air, a little dumbfounded. He turned around and asked Ouyang Zi who was not far away. Ouyang Zi was fighting with Yaizhen. He had no time to answer Lu Xiangming and didn't notice the situation here. , on the contrary, Yaizhen's eyes flashed with surprise after seeing Nian En floating up. When Lu Xiangming saw that Ouyang Zi didn't answer, he had to bravely reach out and try to pull Nian En off. However, as soon as this stupid act started, he felt a sharp gaze staring at him. He raised his head and looked into Nian En's eyes. In addition to majesty, there was also a sense of pity in those eyes. What does it mean? Lu Xiangming was stunned again. He was also dizzy by the chaotic scene, and was stimulated by Nian En's expression. He actually pulled out the knife he carried with him, preparing to strike first. "Greedy mortal!" Nian En's voice was full of regret, but the voice was clearly not hers. Lu Xiangming's knife fell to the ground just as he raised it. He collapsed on the ground without blinking. Lost breath. "Nian En!" Yaizhen shouted loudly to Nian En. He felt that Nian En's voice just now had an inexplicable ethereal sound, not like her at all. He was worried that Nian En had something wrong with the blood-containing jade. But Ouyangzi was stunned the moment he felt Nuwa's spiritual power. Yaizhen took advantage of the moment when Ouyangzi was stunned and gave him a severe blow. Ouyangzi roared, and a huge wave appeared on his body. of wounds. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)It was hers. As soon as Lu Xiangming's knife was raised, it fell to the ground. Without blinking, he collapsed on the ground and lost his breath. "Nian En!" Yaizhen shouted loudly to Nian En. He felt that Nian En's voice just now had an inexplicable ethereal sound, not like her at all. He was worried that Nian En had something wrong with the blood-containing jade. But Ouyangzi was stunned the moment he felt Nuwa's spiritual power. Yaizhen took advantage of the moment when Ouyangzi was stunned and gave him a severe blow. Ouyangzi roared, and a huge wave appeared on his body. of wounds. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 774 Buried Bi Fang You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Soaring Snake!" Nian En's figure floated in front of Yao Zui and Ouyang Zi. Yao Zui was so shocked for the first time. He saw Nian En's eyes filled with wonderful light, her body full of spiritual power, and under her On his chest, a small bead was slowly rotating, and spiritual power was flowing out from the bead. ??Didn¡¯t Enle bring this bead back from outside and keep it with him ever since? she is? There was a trace of disbelief in Yaizhen's eyes. The little white fox was so close to Nian En. He had also thought that Nian En was Enle, but he had never been sure. Suddenly, he saw a familiar spirit on Nian En. Pearl, his expression became more and more delighted. Ouyang Zi turned back into a human body. He looked at Nian En, and that familiar look appeared in front of him again after thousands of years. He hated that look the most, pitying all living beings. "Are you still stubborn?" Nian En, no, it should be Nuwa's voice at this time, the voice that Nian En has listened to for three years, the voice that took three years to convince her to accept this arduous task. "Obsessed?" Ouyang Zi laughed. He looked at his former master with an arrogant look in his eyes: "What does it mean to be stubborn? When I resurrect Pangu, who will you be? Aren't you just the world's sentient beings? I can control the world. Reopen, start everything over again, and then I will be the Supreme of Heaven and Earth!" Listening to Ouyang Zi¡¯s wishful thinking, Nuwa couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. She shouldn¡¯t have been soft-hearted and let Teng She go. She should have made a decisive decision when Teng She harmed other living beings. "Don't look like you pity me. You can't kill me now, and I will get rid of you all before that!" Ouyang Zi yelled angrily, as if to prove his determination, but he also It was clear that although Nuwa couldn't kill him now, he couldn't take any advantage, and he was seriously injured by Yaizhen when he was distracted just now. Yaizhen watched Ouyang Zi fly away, and he asked Nuwa: "Do you want to pursue her?" "We can't kill him now." Nuwa sighed, and then looked at Yaizhen. She naturally knew the monster Yaizhen. She hesitated and asked, "Are you worried about her?" "You mean Nian'en?" Yaizhen asked. "Yes." Nuwa's tone was a bit awkward, as if she was hesitant to speak. "Yes." Yaizhen replied in a deep voice. He was indeed shocked by Nuwa's appearance, but what he was most concerned about now was Nian En's situation. Bi Fang's death was a bit difficult for him to accept. The only thing he could do was to protect him. I am grateful and don't let Bi Fang's sacrifice go to waste. "Don't worry, I caused her harm in this matter. If Xuan Qing hadn't given her the spirit beads, she wouldn't have experienced these things. Anyway, when the matter has reached this point, it should be resolved after all." He said, Nuwa's voice gradually became quieter, and Nian En fell down as if she was in a coma. Yaizhen immediately caught Nian En. He looked at Nian En with his eyes closed tightly, and there was a trace of heartache in his eyes. Enle was brought up by him, just like his own child. He came to Bi Fang's side and took Bi Fang to Bi Fang. After putting it on their backs, Fang and Nian En rushed towards the direction where Little White Fox and the others left. Enxi's body was destined not to be found. It was very likely that the body had become Ouyangzi's prey. Yaizhen felt a little sad in his heart. His figure was flying under the dim sky. The surroundings were quiet and lifeless. Gong Qian, who was waiting for Yaizhen and the others on the top of a mountain, originally planned to go find them after resting for a while, but canceled his plan after seeing Yaizhen's figure. When Yaizhen fell in front of Gong Qian and the others, Gong Qian and Feng Yi felt something was wrong. Bi Fang was also on Yaizhen's body. Gong Qian stepped forward and hugged Nian En down, while Bi Fang was taken by Feng Yi. When he came down and touched Bifang's cold body temperature, his heart sank again and again. "Nian En," the little white fox walked up to Nian En. When she saw Nian En unconscious, she shouted worriedly, but Nian En did not respond, and Bifang next to him was lying there quietly, motionless. Bai Hu was a little uneasy. She walked to Bi Fang and pushed Bi Fang gently: "Bi Fang?" Yaizhen watched all this in silence. He didn't know how to tell the little white fox that Bifang was gone. He could only let the little white fox discover it by himself. Seeing that Bi Fang did not respond, the little white fox sniffed at the tip of Bi Fang's nose, and then his body froze, and Bi Fang no longer had any breath. "Bifang!" The little white fox finally couldn't help shouting loudly. Just like Nian En before, she couldn't believe that Bi Fang died like this. She jumped on Bi Fang and tried to wake him up, but Bi Fang couldn't believe it. Fang didn't react at all, and the little white fox gradually lost its movement, and finally sat blankly on Bifang's chest, looking at Bifang's not-so-familiar face. &nbRevenge for Bi Fang! Going to an extremely cold place can only open the Nine Nether Abyss. Gong Qian thought solemnly for a while, and Pangu's voice also rang in his mind: "Go back to Wuhua Town." What? Gong Qian didn't understand what Pangu meant. Why did he go back to Wuhua Town? That's the most dangerous place now. "Go to the high cultivator and ask him how to open the Nine Nether Abyss. If you don't tell him, force him to do so." Pangu was not as reasonable as Nian En and the others. His most direct way to deal with the high cultivator was to intimidate him. Now Ouyang Zi's The plan has come to an end. If Gao Xiuren continues to linger on whether he will live or die, he will have to be buried with him first. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 775 is one You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Nian En said that Gao Xiuren left Wuhua Town, but now Pangu said that Gao Xiuren was still in Wuhua Town. After hesitation, Gong Qian chose to listen to Pangu's opinion. The last hope lies with Gao Xiuren. He took a look at Bifang's grave, then went to Feng Yi's side to discuss it with Feng Yi. "That's okay, I can come in handy this way, I don't know how long I can last." Feng Yi smiled slightly and said lightly. Gong Qian's eyes darkened. When they found their way to the extremely cold place, it was time for Feng Yi to leave them. Unlike Liu Ruyu, Bi Fang and the others, Gong Qian had known for a long time that Feng Yi would leave soon. Things are getting ready for farewell, and this feeling is not that good. "Let's go, I'll give you a ride again. We won't have this opportunity in the near future. If you are willing to continue to be cool and go by yourself, I have no objection." Feng Yi said jokingly, but his tone became a little disappointed as he spoke. Wake up, he obviously hates Gong Qian so much, but he is actually sad when he thinks about saying goodbye forever. Damn it, Feng Yi quickly shook his head to comfort himself, don't think too much, just let the candle burn and light up others. He said to Gong Qian: "Come up quickly, stop talking nonsense, time is running out now, it's okay to be sad. When this is over, let¡¯s be sad together.¡± Gong Qian picked up Nian En and landed neatly on Feng Yi's back. The fiery red figure actually looked a bit like Bi Fang. Yaizhen and the little white fox looked at Feng Yi who was flying higher and higher, and there was something indescribable in their eyes. Feeling sad, the little white fox circled Bi Fang's grave: "Bi Fang, we are leaving too. After everything is settled, we will see you again. Goodbye." When Nian En woke up, it was already dark. There was a bonfire beside her, swaying in the night, but it could not dispel the coldness in her heart. When she woke up, she asked as if talking to herself. Said: "Where is Bifang?" She had a dream just now, in which Bifang drove her back and forth in Xifeng Town, carefree, as if nothing had happened. But when she woke up from the dream, what came to her mind was Bifang. Fang looked constrained by that aperture. No one answered, the little white fox lay beside Nian En, his eyes full of sadness. After her consciousness was completely clear, Nian En realized that she had asked a stupid question. Bi Fang was no longer there. She stared at the beating flames for a long time. Her throat was so dry that she could not speak. It hurt to breathe, and Gong Qian seemed to be deliberately avoiding this topic. He said, "We are now going to find a high-level cultivator and ask about how to open the gate of Jiuyou." Nian En remembered that Gao Xiuren had left, and she had been searching in the yard for a long time. She closed her mouth tightly and did not speak. Exhaustion and pain had left her with no strength to say one more word. No matter what Gong Qian and the others decided to do now What? The only thing she could do was to follow without any objection. Bi Fang's death was the price for pulling her away from the evil remaining in the blood-containing jade. "If you can persist, let's continue on our way now." Gong Qian continued. One more minute of rest for them would give Ouyang Zi one more minute to prepare. Either Nuwa or Pangu could handle Ouyang Zi. , the premise is that they are not just a soul, but truly resurrected. Nian En nodded: "I'm fine." In addition to the psychological pain and pressure, Nian En felt that there was no problem with her physical strength now. Maybe it was the effect of the blood-containing jade. She warned herself that Bi Fang had been killed because of her recklessness. If she acted impulsively again, Maybe it was Gong Qian, Xiao Baihu, or Feng Yi and Yaizhen who were harmed. No matter which one, she was unwilling to lose again. Suppressing the hatred in her heart, Nian En stood up and stared at the night in the distance. The night was peaceful, but what was not peaceful was the surge in her heart. She clenched her hands and said, "Let's go." If Nian En does not need to rest, the others will naturally agree to continue on their way. Only Pangu knows where Gao Xiuren is at this time. The only thing he needs to worry about is whether Gao Xiuren will be implicated by the great changes last night, although he is far away from there. Wuhua Town is also a bit far away. When Gong Qian walked up the path up the mountain, he felt something familiar. Had he been here before? "Have you forgotten?" Pangu's voice sounded. "I forgot." Gong Qian replied. He just felt that this place looked familiar, and he had a vague feeling that he had been here before. Pangu felt a little melancholy for no reason. He originally thought that Gong Qian and he had been completely integrated, but he didn't expect that he didn't even know he had been here before. In this case, it would be detrimental to the next plan. After all, the higher the integration, the better his future resurrection. It will be smoother, and the soul's sense of resistance will be reduced a lot. Based on vague memories, Gong Qian followed the path and found the mountain.The high cultivator is just here to give you a few words of warning. "It doesn't matter if it's replaced?" Gao Xiuren asked this question again and again. "It doesn't matter." Gong Qian nodded without a trace of hesitation. He said calmly: "As long as Pangu is resurrected, Nuwa will be resurrected as well. The burden on Nian En will be gone. Pangu will save her life. As for me, , as it should be.¡± The question of whether to resurrect Pangu or Nuwa once made Gong Qian feel a little embarrassed, because resurrecting Nuwa was the purpose of Nian En, until Pangu told him that after he was resurrected, Nuwa would also be reborn because they are one. Gong Qian Only then did I make up my mind to do it this way. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 776 returns to nightmare You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Since Gong Qian's mind has been so firm, Gao Xiuren has nothing to say. Instead, he has a slight appreciation for this young man. He patted Gong Qian on the shoulder as a kind of encouragement. The high cultivator had no choice but to sleep. As soon as dawn came, he would start to set up the formation, so he simply moved two chairs and sat there with Gong Qian watching the moon all night until the first light of dawn appeared. The high cultivator didn't wake up Nian En. He just went in and got some props. The most important thing about this formation was the spell, and the props were just auxiliary supplies. When he saw the high cultivator talking about something in his middle age, Gong Qian suddenly felt There was a tightness in his chest, and a familiar feeling of fear emerged. He took a few steps back. It happened that Feng Yi and Yaizhen came back from nowhere. Seeing the high cultivator reciting a mantra, they both waited silently. interrupt. The voices of the high-ranking cultivators outside were getting louder and louder, and Nian En and the little white fox also woke up. They looked at the window showing a trace of fish belly white, which seemed to be almost dawn. Nian En quickly got out of bed and carried the little white fox outside the house. , Gong Qian and the others were standing at the door, while Gao Xiuren was busy doing what he should do not far away, and Nian En waited with bated breath. The figure of Gong Qian next to her took another two steps back. Nian En finally felt that something was wrong. She turned her head and looked at Gong Qian. Gong Qian's face showed a strange paleness, which seemed a little unnatural in the dim dawn. Nian En felt that something was wrong. En asked softly: "What's wrong with you, Gong Qian?" "I'm fine." Gong Qian shook his head. He knitted his brows together. In order not to worry Nian En, he still endured it. The Nine Nether Abyss was the origin of nightmares for him. "But I see you -" Nian En was about to ask a few more questions, but he felt that the whole mountain seemed to be shaking, and there was already a vague improvement on the side of the high cultivator. It was like light growing out of the soil, reflecting everywhere. It was all transparent and shiny, but the next second the high cultivator shouted loudly: "Someone is coming! You have to block it, this shaking is abnormal!" Isn¡¯t it because of Jiuyou¡¯s formation that it¡¯s shaking? Nian En and Gong Qian were shocked. If they weren't high cultivators, they were Ouyang Zi? ! Sure enough, Ouyang Zi's figure slowly appeared from the air, and Nian En only felt that his body seemed to be bigger again. He was entrenched in the air, looking at Nian En and the others with his teeth and claws, and let out a harsh laugh: "My Good disciple, Nian En, it turns out you are here, I thought I couldn¡¯t find you.¡± When Gong Qian heard Ouyang Zi's words of "good disciple", it was more like sarcasm and humiliation. He was sarcastic and trampled on his previous trust and feelings. He didn't seem to feel any guilt or regret. He gradually raised his palms, maintaining his usual calmness, and looked at the huge snake. This was his master. "I'm not your apprentice." Gong Qian's voice could not detect any sadness or surprise. He said calmly as if he didn't know Ouyang Zi. Ouyang Zi snorted coldly. He was not surprised at all by Gong Qian's reaction. Gong Qian had always been like this, and even if Gong Qian was angry and sad now, it didn't matter to him. Obviously Gong Qian himself knew this very well. , so he didn¡¯t show his emotions so stupidly and let Ouyang Zi laugh. "It doesn't matter if he's not my disciple. Anyway, he's about to die now, so it's useless to talk about it." Ouyang Zi's body writhed, and then he saw the high cultivator who was activating the formation. Why is this old man here? ? Moreover, this formation looked familiar to Ouyang Zi, he had seen it before. What do they want to do? Ouyang Zi thought for a moment, then gave up on killing Nianen and the others, and decided to start with the high cultivators. "No, stop him!" Feng Yi discovered Ouyang Zi's intention. After he reminded everyone loudly, he rushed forward first and blocked Ouyang Zi who was flying towards Gao Xiuren. Ouyang Zi shook it off The tail, the huge body is several times bigger than Feng Yi's real body. Yaizhen also stepped forward to help, and the little white fox in Nianen's arms jumped down: "I'm going to help Yaizhen and the others." Nian En watched worriedly as the little white fox also joined the battle, but she and Gong Qian could only watch for a while, because they had to guard Gao Xiuren's side. In case Ouyangzi attacked Gao Xiuren, they would have to guard alone. Neither would be too dangerous. The high cultivator was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. Although this Nine Nether Formation was not as good as the Soul Gathering Formation, it was still very draining on his mind. In addition, with Ouyang Zi attacking from the side, he could no longer hold his breath. Seeing that Feng Yi and the others were the most Even if he tried to block Ouyang Zi, he wouldn't be able to hold on for long. The high cultivator was cruel and simply speeded up. This would be dangerous, but it would allow Nian En and the others to quickly enter the Nine Nether Abyss. Once in, Ouyang Zi wanted to chase them in. , but it¡¯s not that easy. Gong Qian saw Gao Xiuren vomiting a mouthful of blood.Yiliang: "What method?" "The extremely cold place, as the name suggests, is a land of ice and snow. Otherwise, why would it need a spiritual object of the highest yang? So find someone with a yang attribute and a fire spiritual power to try. Maybe you can open it." Gao Xiuren Zai Nian En was omniscient in his eyes. Nian En had no doubt about his words, but felt very happy because among them, Yaizhen, Feng Yi and even Gong Qian were in line with Gao Xiu Ren's theory. standards. "That's great, you guys, which one of you will try it first?" Nian En said to Gong Qian and the others excitedly, but found that Gong Qian and Feng Yi's faces were not good-looking. They could even be said to be a little indifferent, and her smile was also weak. After a while, he asked doubtfully: "What's wrong? Are you unhappy if there are other ways?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 777 Extremely cold place You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Happy." Feng Yi curled up the corner of his mouth and showed a relaxed smile. He winked at Gong Qian: "Then you go ahead. If it opens, I will save some energy." Gong Qian looked at Feng Yi, and the white under Feng Yi's eyes reappeared. It had been cleared away for him before, but now it has spread again. He is destined to be unable to leave here. Gong Qian couldn't calm down, but now there was no other way. The reason why Feng Yi asked him to come first was just to confuse Nian En. Nian En looked at Gong Qian expectantly, not noticing Feng Yi behind him at all. , looking at her eyes with such reluctance. After living for a long time, he has forgotten whether he has loved anyone else before, but in this last time, in the last time, he really likes the woman in front of him, whether it is because of fate or because he fell in love with her while getting along. Regardless of her stupidity and innocence, I just like her, there are not so many reasons. Gao Xiuren interrupted Gong Qian and said that he had to cooperate with his formation. When he entered the extremely cold place, he also entered in this way. Gong Qian nodded. Under Nian En's attention, Gao Xiuren The man bit his finger, drew a Tai Chi-like pattern on the rock wall, and then pressed Gong Qian's hand in the middle. He knew that this was in vain, because Gong Qian couldn't open this place at all. Sure enough, as Gong Qian's body shook, he vomited a large mouthful of blood, but there was no movement on the rock wall. Nian En's expectant look turned worried. She quickly went over to support Gong Qian and asked : "Are you okay, Gong Qian, are you okay?" "I'm fine." Gong Qian shook his head. Compared to Feng Yi, his injury was nothing, it was just a start. "It seems I'm the only one here." Feng Yi sighed with a helpless look. He walked to Gong Qian and patted Gong Qian's shoulder heavily. His voice suddenly became darker: "You still Remember what you promised me?" Nian En was a little stunned. What did Gong Qian promise to Feng Yi? Gong Qian nodded. He had never forgotten it, but now he couldn't guarantee whether he would break his promise. If there was only one person left in the end, he would definitely let Nian En live. This can be regarded as an explanation to Feng Yi. Nian En watched Feng walking towards the high cultivator step by step. The Tai Chi diagram on the rock wall suddenly emitted a fierce golden light, trembling like a golden lion lurking in the rock wall, and began to move. Nian En Her heart skipped a beat as she looked at that figure. Why did she feel so fuzzy? In a daze, Nian En seemed to see Feng Yi when they first met, dressed in an evil red robe. Seeing her become a drowned rat, he laughed without restraint. Then he took her to find Liu Ruyu and accompanied her in Qingfeng Town. Traveling around and eating fruits in the yard, how could she think of these at this time? "Feng Yi!" Unable to help himself, Nian En suddenly called out to Feng Yi. Feng Yi's hand was reaching for the Tai Chi diagram. When he heard Nian En's call, he turned back. As long as he is still there, no matter when and where Nian En is. If she calls him, he will definitely look back for her and protect her from the wind and rain, but this is the last time. "I'm fine, little girl." Feng Yi smiled slightly. He, who had always been a loose character, became more and more like a piece of gentle jade. Nian En used to hate him for bullying her, so he left a slightly better impression on her before leaving. , Feng Yi¡¯s eyes were deeply imprinted with Nian En¡¯s face. He would never be reborn this time, would he still have a soul? Completely wiped out? Although Gao Xiuren was not familiar with Feng Yi, he couldn't bear it when he saw Feng Yi's calm expression, but he couldn't give up when the situation came to an end. Feng Yi's hand finally fell on the Tai Chi diagram, and Gong Qian's touch just now was different. This time the rock wall was very quiet and there was no reaction at all. Isn¡¯t it possible too? Obviously this was not a good thing, but Nian En felt relieved inexplicably. This feeling was really bad. "Feng Yi¡ª¡ª" Nian En was just about to tell Feng Yi that it didn't matter if it didn't work, but before she finished speaking, she saw the rock wall suddenly cracked, and the gravel rolled down. From the fragmented rock wall, , as if tentacles grew out, an extremely cold feeling radiated out, and small transparent fragments like crystals flew out from inside, wrapping Feng Yi who had not had time to leave, and soon Nian En could only see A human-shaped wrapping, the whole body seemed to be frozen in snow. Everyone was a little confused and didn't understand what was going on. Nian En was the first to react and then wanted to rush over to help Feng Yi. Feng Yi was obviously trapped by something growing out of the rock wall. But just as she was about to move forward, she was blocked by Gong Qian, whose tone allowed no resistance: "You can't go." ¡°But something seems to have happened to Feng Yi!"Nian En explained anxiously. She felt that no matter how Gong Qian and Feng Yi couldn't get along, she should choose to go with him to save Feng Yi at this time. What Nian En didn't expect was that instead of going with her to help Feng Yi, Gong Qian held her tightly, preventing her from getting even half a step closer to Feng Yi. Gao Xiuren also stayed away, as if he were watching a play. Watching Feng Yi being swallowed up by those strange things, Nian En couldn't believe what he was seeing. What were these? With a cry of phoenix, the huge phoenix spread its wings and hovered, temporarily breaking away from the surrounding crystal objects. The flames all over his body contrasted with the rolling magma under the rock, as if he was born from this magma. Nian En breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the matter was over. She shouted to Feng Yi: "Feng Yi, come down quickly!" But Feng Yi didn't hear her cry at all. Instead, he flapped his wings and rushed towards the rock wall with several large holes. Nian En's heart suddenly tightened. Why did Feng Yi want to die? ? Why is the situation so different from Gong Qian¡¯s situation just now? Nian En felt a cold chill crawling up her back. When she saw Feng Yi rushing into the crack, she suddenly broke away from Gong Qian: "Feng Yi, don't go in!" It was too late. Nian En watched helplessly as Feng Yi disappeared and was swallowed up by the crack. While being swallowed, the rock wall suddenly turned into a huge ice wall, and the crystals melted rapidly. Even the ice wall showed signs of melting, and an increasingly cold atmosphere spread. No matter how hard I searched, Feng Yi was no longer there. Gong Qian's hand that was blocking Nian En slowly loosened up. He looked at Nian En who was lying on the ground and felt a little unbearable. However, he was the one who blocked Nian En just now. He was the one who made Feng Yi disappear. One of his helpers, he is not qualified to comfort Nian En. Gong Qian and Gao Xiuren have known about this for a long time, and it was Feng Yi who offered to sacrifice himself. This step cannot be omitted from the plan, otherwise they will never find the extremely cold place. Nian En got up and walked to the wall of ice that was still slowly melting. She stretched out her hands to explore around. Her palms were so cold that they hurt, but she still didn't let go. She just explored around bit by bit to see if there was anything there. There are no cracks. Maybe Feng Yi is trapped inside and can come out as long as it is opened again. "Nian En!" Gong Qian finally couldn't help but walked over and pulled Nian En's hand back from the ice wall. He had experienced the severe cold here. If Nian En continued like this, his hands would be frozen to death. "Don't stop me!" Nian En slammed Gong Qian's hand away, and tears rolled down her eyes. The fear she had suppressed burst out. She looked at Gong Qian's forbearing eyes and stretched out her hand. With her red hands and fingertips trembling, she pointed at Gong Qian and Gao Xiuren and choked with sobs: "Do you all know, and I am the only one who doesn't know? You don't even tell me, but let him die like this, isn't it? ?¡± Gong Qian was silent, Nian En's accusation was accurate. The high cultivator sighed, he didn't want to be like this, but like Feng Yi, even if he doesn't die here, he will become a victim of the catastrophe. To put it bluntly, if he dies here, maybe Feng Yi Feng Yi was willing to pay the last price. At least the door to the extremely cold place was slowly opening at this time, otherwise they would have no way to enter. "Nian En, you can't just blame Gong Qian for this. Feng Yi himself had already made a plan." Suddenly, the little white fox also spoke. She was silent for a long time. When she watched Feng Yi disappear, she remembered Feng Yi was a good narrator and the stories he told were always memorable, whether it was about Liu Ruyu or himself. He has long been prepared to leave this world. Feng Yi said that there are no real immortals in this world. Monsters, spiritual beasts, people, and even gods will all disappear one day. Feng Yi has already seen through it all, so what reason do other people have to stop what he wants to do? The little white fox came to Nian En. She knew that what she said might give Nian En a big blow, but she had to say: "Nian En, even if Feng Yi doesn't die today, he doesn't have much time left. I just don¡¯t want you to know.¡± What does "time is running out" mean? Nian En thought of Feng Yi's abnormality during that period. Is that a sign? She felt something was wrong at first and asked several times, but Feng Yi was unwilling to tell her. How could that person be so cruel? Even if she had to leave, wouldn't it be too cruel for her to not even give her any preparation or even a chance to say goodbye? "Feng Yi!!" Nian En got up again. She punched the ice wall hard and shouted Feng Yi's name like crazy. No one would answer her again. "Boom!" With a loud noise, Nian En was picked up by Gong Qian in the next second, and he quickly left in front of the ice wall. Behind him was the molten lava. They could no longer retreat. The little white fox immediately transformed into a real person. He took everyone away from the rock area, suspended above the lava, and looked at the ice wall that made a loud noise just now. As the ice wall gradually collapsed and melted faster, Gong Qian felt that Pangu's soul in his body was a little inexplicably restless. He knew that the closer to resurrection, the greater Pangu's reaction would be, so he was mentally prepared Prepare. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)In front of the ice wall, there was lava behind them. They could no longer retreat. The little white fox immediately transformed into his true form and took everyone away from the rock area. He hung above the lava and looked at the ice that made a loud noise just now. wall. As the ice wall gradually collapsed and melted faster, Gong Qian felt that Pangu's soul in his body was a little inexplicably restless. He knew that the closer to resurrection, the greater Pangu's reaction would be, so he was mentally prepared Prepare. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 778 Rebirth of Bi Fang You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! When the ice wall completely melted, Nian En finally saw the road leading to the extremely cold place with tears in his eyes. The silver light shone and was a bit dazzling, and bursts of cold wind poured out from it, as if it could blow people away. Frozen into ice, the high cultivator looked at the road he risked his life to travel many years ago, fear flashed in his eyes: "You go ahead, I will be waiting for you here, and you will have to return the same way." He never wanted to go in there again, and the high cultivator then said, "Don't worry, it looks very cold, but it won't be cold after you go in." "Let's go in." Gong Qian put down Nian En and looked forward, like a warrior about to go to the battlefield. There was no trace of fear in his eyes. The high cultivator looked at Gong Qian as if he saw himself back then, but he At that time, I was greedy for the wood of death and wanted to pave a smooth road for my own spiritual path. Who knew that it would ruin so many people instead. This time, Gong Qian did it for others instead of himself, and the high cultivator felt a little ashamed. "Feng Yi" Nian En looked at the remaining broken walls. She couldn't find any trace of Feng Yi even with her eyes wide open. She murmured. The little white fox carried them to the extremely cold place, and Yaizi followed closely. Afterwards, the high cultivator stood guard at the door, watching them go away, and sighed heavily. Not long after Nian En and the others left, the high cultivator suddenly felt something coming from above. , he secretly felt that something was wrong. Could it be that Ouyang Zi was already chasing him? The Nine Nether Abyss has been opened once, and it will be much easier to find the entrance again. Besides, Ouyangzi knows as many formations as the high cultivator. The high cultivator rolled his eyes and cast spells on the spot. Shaking violently, he took Xiaozhu and hurriedly ran to another cave, and the lava here spread out like rising water, as if upside down, flowing towards the entrance of the extremely cold place, the scorching heat and The severe cold merged together, and a new rock wall slowly appeared, and the lava also lost a large part, and gradually flowed back under the rock. As the little white fox flew, Nian En and the others entered deeper and deeper into the extremely cold place. In a sad mood, Nian En had no intention of looking at the surrounding environment. The only thing he felt was the change in temperature, from very cold to Gradually I no longer feel cold, and now I feel that the temperature is similar to that of early autumn, and I feel a wonderful sense of comfort. This place does not seem to be as scary as the high cultivator said. There are no monsters running rampant in Gong Qian's imagination, and there are no strange mechanism formations. It is strangely peaceful, and Pangu in his body seems to have fallen asleep, becoming extremely peaceful. He didn't know what Pangu was thinking at this time. "It's a bit strangely peaceful here." Yaizhen also felt something was wrong. If this place was really so safe, the high cultivators wouldn't want to come in. "Be careful." Gong Qian ordered. The little white fox slowed down and continued to fly forward carefully, while the surroundings were an unchanging scenery, a world of ice and snow, without any movement, and a lifeless world. No one knows where the Reborn Wood will grow in the extremely cold land, not even the high cultivators, because the Reborn Wood is not fixed in a certain place, so Nian En and the others can only let Nian En and the others continue to look for it. A strange sound sounded, hissing so loud that it was painful to hear. Nian En slowly came back to her senses. She was somewhat familiar with this sound. The sound of a snake spitting out snakes was like this. She always seemed to encounter snakes. , and Gong Qian discovered this subtle noise earlier than Nian En, and he said to the little white fox: "Stop first." Both the little white fox and Yaizhen stopped, each observing the surroundings vigilantly. Soon, a bunch of white flowers appeared. Why do you say they are white flowers? Because they were all white linear creatures, they didn¡¯t look like snakes, but they looked a bit like them. They were crowded together and swarming towards this side. The little white fox immediately flew higher. Unexpectedly, those white monsters could also do the same. Fly, it took off in an instant, and the scene was amazing. "What are these things?!" The little white fox had never seen such things before, and she asked with some disgust. "I don't know, but try not to let them touch me." Gong Qian replied. The little white fox flew higher and higher, and the white monsters were chasing closer and closer. As the little white fox flew farther, Nian En noticed that the surrounding ice and snow had also changed somewhat. There seemed to be some vegetation, although these vegetation also looked like It looked like it was made of ice and snow, but what was magical was that from the vegetation, many birds with sharp beaks flew out, all white in color, flapping their wings above. As for the white monsters following Nian En and the others, when they saw the white birds flying out, they started to retreat one after another, flying back as if they were running for their lives. The beak immediately pecked at it. So these birds eat these giant insect-like things?Nian En breathed a sigh of relief, but the next second Yaizhen became vigilant: "No, these birds are not kind, we have to leave quickly." Looking at the way those birds were pecking at the bug just now, it would only take a matter of minutes for them to eat people. Yaizhen was not afraid of these birds, but he was afraid that Nian En and the others would be injured accidentally. After Yaizui finished speaking, those birds really Nian En chased her with great momentum. When Nian En looked back, she saw that the majestic white birds almost covered all her sight. She felt a little scared in her heart. Why do these birds look so weird? And living in a place like this all year round is definitely not something you can afford to offend. Suddenly, a few white birds flew in front and blocked the way of the little white fox. Without thinking, Yaizhen stepped forward and tore them apart. What he didn't expect was that these birds were extremely easy to deal with. It turned into a pile of corpses and fell down. This is strange, a white bird flew towards Gong Qian, Gong Qian blocked it casually, and the bird was knocked unconscious and fell? With more and more white birds around, Nian En felt like he was surrounded. They moved with great difficulty, but the group of white birds did not attack them, but allowed them to attack. Gradually, Gong Qian finally realized something was wrong. He looked at a smooth and shiny ground not far ahead that resembled a lake, and asked, "Do you feel like these birds are forcing us to come this way?" "It seems so." Nian En replied with some surprise. She also remembered the direction they were going just now, which was not this side. They were just led astray by the group of birds. As they said that, they had reached the blue ground. It looked like a sparkling lake below, with a layer of ice. The ice was emitting a strange light at this time, and the blue light was dazzling. , at that moment, the group of birds just scattered and flew away, at the same speed as the group of white giant insects that had just escaped. "Get out of here!" Pangu's voice rang in Gong Qian's mind, and a sudden thunder explosion shocked him. Has Pangu been observing the situation outside? Gong Qian immediately said to the little white fox: "Don't fly to this blue area." But it was too late. Blue light surrounded them instantly. Nian En saw a flash of green flashing in front of his eyes, and then he got under the lake. As the ice cracked, the water below was really blue, as if it was covered by water. As if he had been sucked in, Nian En grabbed Gong Qian's clothes tightly and tried not to separate them, so as not to fall and disperse everyone like when they entered the Nine Nether Abyss. Gong Qian felt waves of roars bombarding his mind. He felt a headache. This place gave him an inexplicably familiar feeling. He didn't know that this feeling came from Pangu. When Nian En stood firm, she was lucky enough to find that Yaizhen and the little white fox did not scatter, but fell together. There was no water around, but the rocks were jagged, revealing a strange feeling. Nian En stretched out his hand He wanted to catch Gong Qian next to him, but unexpectedly found that Gong Qian was missing. ¡°Where is Gong Qian?!¡± Nian En shouted. ¡°I don¡¯t know, he seemed to have been here just now.¡± The little white fox replied worriedly. Nian En shouted anxiously, but did not get any response. Yaizhen did not dare to move separately down here, fearing that Nian En would be unsafe, so in the end the three of them could only look for Gong Qian together. Nian En did not know where this place was. , a place like a cave. It's all stone. At this time, outside, Ouyang Zi was shuttled through countless caves, looking for traces of Nian En and the others, but there was no breakthrough. He became a little irritable and regretted telling them about the extremely cold place. Ouyangzi swung his tail angrily, shaking the surroundings upside down, not caring about the damage caused by the lava. The high cultivator was miserable. He almost died in the lava several times. Fortunately, Lao Dang Yizhuang was quick and ruthless. He simply followed the passage where Ouyang Zi came in and left the abyss. When he returned to the surface, He finally breathed a sigh of relief. As for what would happen to Nian En and the others, he was powerless. "Since Pangu is here, it should be better." Gao Xiuren said to Xiaozhu, while thinking secretly, thinking of the scene of running for his life at that time, are those strange white birds still there? The high cultivator was a little uneasy. He seemed to have forgotten to give Nian En and the others some advice. When encountering the group of white birds, they must fight their way out and go in the opposite direction, otherwise they would be taken into the frozen lake. The most terrifying monster is not the white worm that cannibalize living things, nor the white bird that lures people into a trap, but the inner demon hidden under the lake. Gao Xiuren still remembers himself After a cold war, Gao Xiuren held his hand tightly. He personally killed those friends who were most important to him. This incident was his lifelong nightmare. ¡­¡­ Nian En walked in front, while Little White Fox and Yaizhen walked behind. They walked into the small door on the right. As they walked, they felt that the road inside was getting more and more rugged, more like a mountain path, while Nian En was vaguely aware of the situation. She heard the sound of birds chirping, which was strange and made her a little uneasy. She turned around and wanted to ask the little white fox if they heard it, but there was no one behind her. "Enle." Nian En immediately turned around, who was calling her? A fiery red figure flew down from the sky, was it Bifang? ! Nian En's eyes were full of astonishment, as if he couldn't believe it, hadn't Bi Fang already (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com)?, while the little white fox and Yaizhen walked behind, they walked into the small door on the right. As they walked, they felt that the road inside became more and more rugged, more like a mountain path, and Nian En vaguely heard the chirping of birds. The sound was strange, and she was a little uneasy. She turned around and wanted to ask the little white fox if they heard it, but there was no one behind her. "Enle." Nian En immediately turned around, who was calling her? A fiery red figure flew down from the sky, was it Bifang? ! Nian En's eyes were full of astonishment, as if he couldn't believe it, hadn't Bi Fang already (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com 779 It¡¯s hard to distinguish between true and false You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Yai Zhui." Nian En saw Ya Zhui appearing behind Bi Fang. Ya Zhui was lying there lazily sleeping. Hearing Nian En's voice, he slowly opened his eyes and took a look. Nian En looked around in shock. , isn¡¯t this an old cave? "What's wrong with you, Enle? Don't you want to go play with your friends today?" Bifang approached Nianen and asked stupidly, but Nianen's face was full of shock, which obviously did not make him feel abnormal. Nianen said with difficulty: "My little friend?" "Gong Qian!" Bi Fang replied. Bi Fang is dead. Nian En looks at Bi Fang, but one thing repeatedly pops up in his mind: Who is Bi Fang in front of him? Are you hallucinating? She looked at Bifang's approach, but there was a hint of vigilance in her eyes. She knew very well about hypnosis. At the same time, Yaizhen was lying there lazily, squinting at Nian En, and there was also a hint of vigilance in her eyes. . Only Bifang is different from before. This must be an illusion. Nian En warned herself that she had already experienced several illusions and was not unfamiliar at all. She had to be calm. Thinking of this, Nian En's mood calmed down a lot. At least the people who appeared in the illusion were her important friends. , rather than the most hated enemy. "Just think of it as a miss, as long as you don't take it seriously, comfort yourself with your gratitude." "Let's go, let's go find Gong Qian." Bi Fang leaned down and said to Nian En. Whenever he made this move, he invited Nian En to climb on his back, and then he took Nian En to fly. En knew that she still had things to do and that she needed to wake up from the hallucination as soon as possible, but when she saw Bifang, she unconsciously wanted to take a risk. Nian En skillfully climbed onto Bi Fang's back, and then Bi Fang flew into the sky. The familiar feeling made her nose sore, and she knew that Bi Fang was gone. And Yaizhen stood up slowly. He looked at the gradually smaller figure in the sky, with a strange look in his eyes. He looked around for a few times, and then left, as if he was looking for something. After walking for a while, Yaizhen suddenly stopped. He looked back at the direction he had just come from, and then at the person in front of him, Nian En. "Yai Zhui, I finally found you!" When Nian En saw Ya Zhui, tears flowed out. She ran towards Ya Zhui, but Ya Zhui subconsciously avoided it. This was what he encountered. The fourth Nian En, the one who left with Bifang just now, is the third one. Nian En's face suddenly blurred. Yaizhen glanced at her indifferently, and then continued to walk forward. The face of the woman behind him gradually changed, turning into a white bird, flapping its wings and flying up. The disguise just now failed, and it didn't care at all. The further you walked, the more desolate you became. Suddenly, a vicissitudes of voice called out to Yasui: "Don't you want to rule the wilderness? Why are you willing to stay here?" Yaizhen paused. He didn't know where the sound came from. After listening carefully for a while, he discovered that the sound actually came from his own body. A burst of fire flashed not far away, and a spectacular scene appeared. , the past events of Yaizhen's battle against monsters were still vivid in his mind. It had been a long time since his blood boiled, and he no longer wanted to rule one side. An eagerness to win quietly sprouted in Yaizhen's heart, and he slowly walked towards the group of monsters. On the other side, Nian En saw the green forest again, which was her and Bi Fang's favorite place to play. She and Bi Fang were wandering around in the forest, as if they had returned to the past time, and for a moment, they regained consciousness. I will be confused. If I stay here, I can go back to the past, which might not be bad. "Gong Qian!" Nian En was thinking when he suddenly saw the figure of a young boy flashing past not far away. It was Gong Qian! Nian En saw Gong Qian as a boy, and then she came back to her senses. This was just an illusion, but she still couldn't help but chase that figure, really wanting to see him again. Gong Qian's figure disappeared quickly, and Nian En chased him to a grass nest. When he was looking around, a white fluffy little body emerged from the grass and looked at Nian En timidly. Nian En looked at those timid eyes. This was the scene when she first met the little white fox. Nian En stared at the little white fox blankly. After a long time, she slowly knelt down and wanted to pick up the little white fox. However, the next second, she saw that the little white fox was forcibly thrown away by a force. The white fur disappeared, replaced by a white bird that flapped its wings and flew up. Nian En broke out in a cold sweat, White Bird? "Nian En!" The little white fox's voice sounded, and Nian En turned her head. Another snow-white little fox was looking at her, but this fox had nine tails on its back. ?"Me too." The little white fox said to Nian En, "Let's find them as soon as possible." Like Nian En, the little white fox also felt a little uneasy. This strange premonition made them speed up their pace. They didn't know how big the extremely cold place was. It was too slow to go on like this. The little white fox carried Nian En and flew in mid-air. , looking for the movement below. Suddenly, there was a roaring sound from the front, and the little white fox stopped. The powerful demonic power made her have to be more vigilant. Nian En looked ahead warily. At this time, a huge figure appeared, with Yaizhen in his hand. Holding the head of a unicorn monster, it appeared in front of Nian En covered in blood. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 780 tracking You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! The terrifying image made Nian En feel unfamiliar and frightened. His eyes were flashing with a faint red light, and fangs sprouted from the corners of his mouth, making him look ferocious and ferocious. He threw the head of the unicorn monster to the side, and before waiting Nian En reacted, and his huge body attacked them. The little white fox was shocked and immediately dodged. Even after she transformed, she was not half as big as Yaizi at this time. Although she looked very dangerous, it was precisely because of this that she could dodge more easily. "Yai Zhu!" Nian En saw Ya Zhu attacking them. The first thought in her mind was that this was not Ya Zhu, but she couldn't help shouting. Yaizhen didn¡¯t react at all, and continued to attack the little white foxes, mercilessly, as if he wanted to put them to death. Behind Yaizhen, there were the corpses of countless monsters. The blood and violence were best interpreted in Yaizhen at this time. The little white fox was unwilling to have a head-on conflict with Yaizhen, so she could only keep giving in. Besides, Nian En was still with her, and she had to take Nian En's life into consideration. Safety. "Let's get out of here first!" Nian En said loudly to the little white fox, because she saw Yaizhen getting more and more crazy, as if he wouldn't stop until he killed them. It was too dangerous to stay here. "No!" The little white fox unexpectedly refused. She looked at Yazui with a trace of pity in her eyes. She said, "We must take Yaizhen away. If this continues, he will be like those who died here. of!" "Little White Fox, are you sure he is Yaizhen?" Nian En asked in a daze when she heard Little White Tiger's firm tone. "I'm sure!" The little white fox answered Nian En firmly while avoiding Yaizhen's attack. Nian En felt her body sway and almost fell off the little white fox. Since the little white fox said that Yaizhen was true, Nianen believed it to be true, but why did Yaizhen suddenly become so violent and cruel? She looked at the piles of monster corpses. Where did these monsters come from? "Be careful!" Nian En found that Yaizhen's figure was gone. She turned around and saw that Yaizhen had arrived behind the little white fox without anyone noticing. The little white fox turned around, and Nianen really fell from her this time. After going down, Yaizhen's attack was too violent. The little white fox carrying Nian En was a burden. After Nian En fell to the ground, she immediately flew to a tree. It was not until she stood firm that she suddenly realized that she was like this. Came up easily. This is probably how it feels to be as light as a swallow. Nian En knows that this is most likely due to the blood-containing jade, or it may be due to Nuwa, but no matter what it is, this is a good thing. Nian En asked the little white fox loudly: "Little white fox, is Yaizhen also confused by his own hallucination?!" "Yes!" the little white fox responded hurriedly. It was really difficult for her to deal with Yaizhen, and she was afraid of hurting him or being hurt by him. Yaizhen was a warlike monster. It seemed that the hallucination just now had awakened his heart. The desire to fight is why it becomes like this. Regarding the conversation between the little white fox and Nian En, Yaizhen paused slightly, but this subtle movement was seen by the little white fox. Can Yaizhen still distinguish their words? If it was possible, it would be much easier to wake up Yaizhen's consciousness. The little white fox said loudly to Yaizhen: "Yaiju, I am the little white fox, wake up!" Little white fox? Yaizhen's huge figure froze there, but it was not because he remembered who the little white fox was. Instead, he turned around and looked at the monsters he had just killed. Among those monsters, there was a snow-white nine-tailed spirit fox. He Ignoring the little white fox, he returned to the group of corpses. After rummaging for a while, Nian En saw a very cruel scene. Nian En and the little white fox were stunned at the same time. The little white fox looked at the corpse in Yaizhen's hand. Is that Liu Ruyu? ! "Aunt Yu!" Nian En couldn't bear it anymore. She was too familiar with Liu Ruyu. Even though there was more than just one nine-tailed fox in the world, she just intuitively felt that this was Liu Ruyu. How could Yaizhen do this! Yaizhen looked at the small figure flying towards him. To him, Nian En was someone he could easily strangle to death like an ant. He threw the body of the nine-tailed fox aside, then stretched out his giant palm to let Nian En kill himself. He threw himself into a trap, but the little white fox was one step earlier and knocked away Yaizhen's hand. Nian En successfully found Liu Ruyu's body, but the little white fox had a fierce conflict with Yaizhen. After Nianen placed Liu Ruyu's body in a clean place, he looked anxiously at the little white fox and Yaizhen in the air. The white fox no longer gave in step by step, and the situation became a bit chaotic. Why did the little white fox become like this? Nian En watched for a while and found that Xiaobaihu and Yaizhen were serious. She glanced at the side.?Looking at Gong Qian holding her hand, he asked, "Gong Qian, why are you so cold?" Gong Qian's figure paused. In the past, Gong Qian's palms had always been very warm. Every time Nian En touched him, he would feel unusually warm. This time, however, it was strangely cold. Nian En looked at the stiff figure, and then He suddenly pulled his hand out of Gong Qian's, took two steps back and asked cautiously: "Who are you?" Gong Qian made a strange sound, like a bird's call, which made people feel frightened. Nian En knew that this must be another trick of the white birds. What on earth are these white birds? Why do you have so much fun playing such tricks? Nian En watched Gong Qian turn into a white bird and fly away, feeling full of doubts in his heart. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 781 The Mystery of the Rebirth Wood You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "There is a pile of corpses in front of you." Yasuo's voice rang out. Nianen was startled, and then turned back to look at Yasui, shocked and delighted: "Yasu?" The fangs at the corners of Yaizhen's mouth disappeared, and he seemed to have returned to his previous appearance. After hearing what he just said, Nian En truly felt that the little white fox's judgment was correct. This Yaizhen was really Yaizhen, but it was just covered in blood. It still looks scary. The little white fox was relieved when he saw that Yaizhen had woken up, but now was not the time to be happy. It was not enough just for Yaizhen to wake up. The fake Gong Qian just now reminded Nian En and the others that the wood of death was at this time. Urgent need to find. "Are all the bones in front of you?" the little white fox murmured. Are they the same as those she saw before? Some even maintained the posture of strangling others' necks. It can be seen that even if they are dead, there is nothing to bite these corpses, so the purpose of the white birds is strange. They do not eat people and have no attack power. "Yes, so he just led you there just because he wanted you to become one of those corpses." Yaizhen was very dissatisfied with his image at this time, and he realized that he was actually a little tired of fighting and killing. The violent impulse gradually disappeared after seeing the fearful eyes of Nian En and the others. Now that Yaizhen was awake, Nian En decided to go find the Reborn Mu and Gong Qian together. Fortunately, at this time, the uncomfortable feeling seemed to be lighter, and the sound of the spell began to disappear. I don¡¯t know why, but taking advantage of this time It¡¯s best to act quickly. After passing the fake Gong Qian just now, Nian En is already very vigilant. There are countless white birds here. They don't know where they are hiding and who they are pretending to be. They can even impersonate Liu Ruyu, and they also know the purpose of Nian En and others coming here. Looking for the Purana Wood, it really feels like knowing everything. The extremely cold place gave Nian En a feeling of being beaten by a ghost. They walked all the way to the bottom of the lake where they fell. Nian En walked around there, but still didn't see Gong Qian's figure. Her heart sank. , when will we find it if this continues? "Let's go up and have a look?" Yaizhen looked at the transparent lake-like thing above and said to Nian'en. They fell from there. They don't know what is going on up there. Nian En nodded, and Yaizhen Fei went to test it, but he quickly came down. His expression was a little serious: "It seems that it can't get out, and it will be bounced back." ¡°That¡¯s why even Gong Qian can¡¯t go out. He should be somewhere down here. When we were discussing which direction to continue searching, there was a rumbling sound from above, like thunder, and the voice of someone speaking came down from above, but this sound was not good news for Nian En and the others. "Are you down there? You think I can't find you?" Ouyang Zi squatted by the lake, looking at the sparkling lake surface, which was as hard as iron. His palms struck the lake surface hard, like swords clashing. The voice was sharp and harsh, and Nian En covered her ears, screaming in her heart that it was not good. Ouyang Zi found this place so quickly? They are really paving the way for Ouyang Zi! What Ouyangzi didn't expect was that there was no movement when he put his palm down, and there wasn't even a crack in the lake. Instead, his own hand hurt from the shock, and his whole body fell back, embarrassed. Falling to the ground, what the hell is this? "Leave here first, he's catching up!" Nian En said to Yaizhen in panic. Ouyang Zi's speed was beyond her expectation, but it seemed that Ouyang Zi couldn't get in here for the time being, and there was still a chance to find the Wood of Death. Whether it be resurrecting Nuwa or resurrecting Pangu, it would be nice to get rid of Ouyang Zi. Nian En left in a different direction and did not return the way he came. Ouyang Zi above was trying every possible means to open the lake surface, but the lake surface was like air. No matter what, there was no flaw, even the ice on it There is not even a trace of crack in the layer. It is impossible. If it cannot be opened, then how did he Nian En and the others get down? Ouyang Zi clearly found their traces, and they were down there. The surrounding white birds looked at Ouyang Zi with boredom. After Ouyang Zi turned into a big black snake, they were indifferent and seemed not afraid at all. Instead, they flew up and took a closer look. Ouyang Zi killed a few of them casually. , only to find that this kind of thing seems not to be afraid of death, and is particularly fragile, disappearing as soon as it is touched. Ouyang Zi's huge snake head slammed into the lake. He was ready to do everything he could, because he had no time to wait. He was already here. If Nian En and the others found the Rebirth Wood, no matter it was Nuwa or Pangu, he must die. ??What Ouyang Zi didn't expect was that he entered the lake easily this time and landed in a small-looking place with rugged rocks. Is this where Nian En and the others are? Ouyang Zi's snake body seemed crowded here. He changed back to his human form and looked around, but he couldn't help but feel a little suspicious. Why couldn't he feel the breath of Nian En and the others after he came down? Ouyang Zi felt a sharp pain in his chest. He had just activated the soul gathering array outside and found traces of Nian En and the others. He didn't know how the lava sealed the entrance. It took a lot of effort for him to get in, and his body was still weak. Yes, he rested in place for a while. With the support of the ancestral witch in his body, he recovered quickly. He observed for a while and decided to walk from the right side. At this time, a figure flashed through the door of a cave on the left side. "Who?!" Ouyang Zi rushed over immediately, but there was nothing at the cave-like entrance. After he entered, he saw something incredible that made him look extremely ugly. In front of Ouyang Zi, there was a desolate land, with no grass growing, and standing in front of Ouyang Zi was a white child who had been dead for tens of millions of years? There was a rare trace of panic in his eyes. Ouyang Zi is sure that Bai'er is dead. He and Zhulong planned and studied for so long before getting rid of Bai'er and destroying Nuwa's true body. How could he survive? "Teng She, long time no see." Bai Zi waved towards Teng She as a greeting, but the next second his face turned cold and his tone was sarcastic: "Didn't you expect that I'm still alive?" Ouyang Zi concealed his emotions, and then looked at this former friend with sinister eyes. If Bai Zi had not insisted on reporting to Nuwa that he secretly practiced some evil arts, maybe the relationship between them would not have turned into this. He said, "You forced me to do what happened in the first place. You can't blame me." "Of course I don't blame you. If I do, I blame Empress Nuwa for being too soft-hearted and letting you go. If you had been punished and ruined your cultivation at that time, you wouldn't have reached this point now." Bai Ze's tone was quite serious. It's a pity, I really wish Ouyang Zi died. "So what do you mean now?" Ouyang Zi looked at the white feathers at Bai Zi's feet, his eyes changed suddenly, and he asked in a strange tone. Bai Ze snorted coldly: "How about it, don't you need to give us an explanation for the things you did?" Explain? Ouyang Zi suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. What did he need to explain? Give an answer to a fake guy? Before Bai Ze could continue, Ouyang Zi's body flashed and he was in front of Bai Ze. Bai Ze's face changed drastically, and Ouyang Zi grabbed her neck with one hand: "You think I can't tell, you Is it just a paper tiger?¡± With a bird chirping, the white bird in Ouyangzi's hand turned into the white bird he saw above. He pinched it lightly, twisted his neck and died. Throwing the dead bird on the ground, the desolate land in front of Ouyang Zi remained unchanged. It was still the place where he and Bai Ze practiced together. He walked around and found nothing around him. He knew that he was Falling into one's own illusion, these birds don't know what they are, but they can easily make people fall into one's own illusion. There is no longer any breath of Nian En and the others here. Ouyang Zi gradually becomes sure that the place he fell in is not the same place as Nian En and the others fell in. He must leave here now, otherwise he will be waiting for him. It must be an illusion that is gone. ¡­¡­ In another place in the extremely cold land, there is a completely different scene from the ice and snow. It is full of green and lush forests, making people feel as if they have returned to the land where humans live. The only difference is that the trees here It was unusually tall, with no birds or animals, and no sunlight. It was shrouded in the faint cold light of an extremely cold place, making it seem a bit unreal. Gong Qian's chest was still aching. The moment he fell from the lake, he thought he would be with Nian En and the others. But when he woke up, he found himself in this huge forest with nothing in it. , he has been gone for a long time and has not gone out. Pangu was sleeping without any sound. Gong Qian couldn't wake him up, but he could feel that Pangu's heart was turbulent. Gong Qian didn't quite understand why he didn't speak. Gong Qian walked forward to find Nian En and the others. Although this place gave him a strong sense of familiarity, this feeling did not come from himself, but from Pangu. Finally, Gong Qian saw the ice and snow forest where he had just entered. He walked towards it, wanting to go there to find Nian En and the others. The extremely cold place was so calm that he felt uneasy. This place did not look like Jiuyou. The abyss is not like a place like Zhongshan. It gives Gong Qian a look that he imagined alone. At this time, Nian En and the little white fox also discovered this. They talked about Ya Zhui. Only then did Nian En know why the little white fox reacted so fiercely at that time, because what Nian En saw was Ya Zhui lifting Liu Ruyu's body. , and what the little white fox saw was Ouyang Zi making a killing move towards Liu Ruyu, so when the little white fox rushed towards Yaizhen, she thought she was rushing towards Ouyang Zi. Yaizhen remained silent, listening to what Nian En and the little white fox said along the way. It wasn't until Nian En asked that he told Nian En that he had met several fake Nian En, Gong Qian, and the little white fox. "And Bifang ." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)p; At this time, Nian En and the little white fox also discovered this. They talked about Yaizhen. Only then did Nianen know why the little white fox reacted so fiercely at that time, because what Nianen saw was that Yaizhen mentioned Liu Ruyu. body, and what the little white fox saw was Ouyang Zi striking at Liu Ruyu, so when the little white fox rushed towards Yaizhen, she thought she was rushing towards Ouyang Zi. Yaizhen remained silent, listening to what Nian En and the little white fox said along the way. It wasn't until Nian En asked that he told Nian En that he had met several fake Nian En, Gong Qian, and the little white fox. "And Bifang ." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 782 Bi Fang leads the way You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Bi Fang, after Nian En heard the name, she suddenly became excited. She said to Yaizhen, "I saw it too, Yaizhen, do you know? That's not fake, that's Bi Fang. I think his soul may have come in." Here, maybe they can all be resurrected?¡± Nian En¡¯s words made Yaizhen¡¯s eyes light up, and he rarely showed such a happy expression: ¡°Really?¡± "Yes, Nian En and I saw Bifang with our own eyes." The little white fox also testified that this matter was probably the happiest thing for them at this time. Nian En suddenly had endless motivation, no matter how dangerous it was here , she felt it was worth it. If Bi Fang can be resurrected, then Liu Ruyu and Enxi can be resurrected, right? Nian En thought in her heart, and the steps under her feet became brisk. The Wood of Rebirth, this is her hope, she must find it when she comes here. What we need to pay attention to now is that they must not be separated again. Before finding Gong Qian and the Rebirth Wood, if they are separated again, it will take a lot of energy to distinguish the true from the false. Nian En picked up the little white fox, and then simply stretched out his hand to hold Yaizhen. , Yaizhen is just like her brother to her, she doesn't mind at all. ¡­¡­ "Stay here." Just when Gong Qian was about to leave, Pangu finally spoke. His voice was unprecedentedly dull, as if he was ordering Gong Qian. "Why?" Gong Qian stopped. Although he wanted to find Nian En and the others now, since Pangu said this, he must have his reasons. Pangu looked at this lush and huge forest through Gong Qian's eyes, and he told Gong Qian with certainty: "The tree of death is here." Gong Qian¡¯s expression froze, are you here? sure? He looked around. The trees here were so dense and lush. If the tree of death was just a small section of flowers and plants, wouldn't he have to look for it for a long time? Gong Qian was at a loss as to what to do because he forgot to ask the high cultivator what the Rebirth Wood looked like. "It's bamboo, easy to find." Pangu reminded Gong Qian, knowing what he was thinking. This surprised Gong Qian. It turned out to be a bamboo It was easy to find bamboo among these trees. He didn't think much about Pangu's words. After taking a look in the distance, he decided to listen to Pangu's advice and look for the past life. Say no more. There was no danger in walking through the woods, because he didn't even see an ant. Gong Qian searched for bamboo among the exotic flowers and plants, but after searching for a long time, he found nothing. The longer he walked, the more he found bamboo. The deeper he went, the stronger the familiar feeling in Gong Qian's heart. There was a slight earthquake on the ground, coming from a distance. Gong Qian looked into the distance in astonishment. Where was that? Is it where Nian En and the others are? Did something happen? Is she okay? A series of questions popped up in Gong Qian's mind, but Pangu ordered again: "Keep looking." Why does this place feel so familiar to him, as if it is one with him? Where is this place? Pangu was silent, remembering the words of the high cultivator. After the high cultivator left the extremely cold place, a lot of memories automatically appeared in his mind, as if he knew everything in the world. Is it related to the Rebirth Wood here? ? Gong Qian withdrew his thoughts, worried that Nian En would have to find the wood of death as soon as possible, and then resurrect Pangu, so that they could hope to leave safely. As Gong Qian continued to walk deeper into the forest, he asked Pangu: "What if I find it?" Puranamu, what should I do next?¡± "Eat him." Pangu replied neatly. "Eat?!" Gong Qian was a little shocked by the answer. He wanted to eat a piece of bamboo? "Otherwise? After eating it, my true soul can be completely revived. The ancestral witch in your body will be absorbed by me, and so will Nian En and the others. You should be prepared for these." Pangu replied, he would occasionally I was kind enough to tell Gong Qian the consequences so that he wouldn't regret it, so now I'm reminding him again. Gong Qian paused for a moment, then there was a hint of relief in his eyes. He smiled and asked, "I have no problem, but you promised me that you would let Nian En and the others leave safely." "Well, once the ancestral witches leave their bodies, their lives will be temporarily in danger, but I promised you that I will do it." Pangu's tone was full of confidence, and he did not bother to say anything that he was not sure about. This is the third time Pangu has made a promise to Gong Qian. Pangu himself is amazed that he has such patience. After receiving Pangu's answer, Gong Qian's heart calmed down. It wasn't that he couldn't trust Pangu, but that this matter required too much determination. He needed to verify it again and again. He looked at the vast woods ahead, and the huge trees blocked the area. His sight seemed to also cover his back. Speeded up?He only knows that there are many innocent souls here, and those white birds are the souls of injustice. Their goal is to lead those who come in to certain places to make them fall into hallucinations and kill each other. Then the extremely cold place will There are some more innocent souls. This is like a bad taste, because people who die in extremely cold places cannot be reborn. The rebirth tree can resurrect all things, except those who died in its own hands, so the rebirth tree here The number of innocent souls will only increase but not decrease. They will unwillingly look for new partners and drag them into the pit of fire. Bi Fang told Nian En and the others all the information he learned. Only then did Nian En know why those white birds looked so hateful. They couldn't attack people at all, they were just souls. He had died here, but he didn't want to think about it. Helping the next person to leave, but dragging them into trouble, is really bad-hearted. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 783Her life is in my hands You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Bi Fang carried Nian En, Yaizhen and the little white fox and flew all the way to the end. That was the edge of the cliff where Nian En and the others had just stopped. The bottom was unfathomable. Braving the vast white mist, the air-conditioning rushed up and made people shudder. In the cold war, Bi Fang flew down, and Nian En asked: "Is it dangerous here?" "No, this is the safest place." Bifang replied. These were all the information he tried his best to get from those white birds. Those white birds were not wary of souls and thought they were the same kind and turned into Bifang. , and will tell him something casually. Nian En felt that the cold wind hurt her eyes. She closed her eyes and lay tightly on Bifang's back. She felt that she was falling rapidly. The cliff was bottomless. After flying for a long time, Nianen heard Bifang's voice. Voice: "Okay." Nian En slowly opened his eyes. The scenery around him was similar to that above. There were patches of ice and snow forests, but they were colder, and there was this hazy white mist. Not far away, Nian En saw a touch of green. "That's it?" Nian En was shocked when he saw the green. The green was so conspicuous among the white. "That's where the white birds can't get close. If you get too close, they'll be completely eaten. So I can't continue to send you there, but the Wood of Rebirth may be there. You can go look for it." Bi Fang thought with some worry. En's safety, with a heavy tone, he really wanted to accompany Nian En and the others to find the Wood of the Past, but Bai Niao said that if you enter there, your soul will be shattered. Where is the tree of rebirth? A glimmer of hope ignited in Nian En's heart, and she vowed to Bi Fang: "Don't worry, just wait for us here. We will save you after we deal with Ouyang Zi. Bi Fang, by the way, Ouyang Zi It¡¯s coming too, so be careful.¡± Bi Fang nodded, a glimmer of hope flashed in his eyes. He also wanted to live, continue to return to the old cave with Nian En and the others, and live the previous life. He watched Nian En and the others walking back towards the woods in three steps. Go, feeling a little sad. The only thing Bi Fang can do now is to go and see where Ouyang Zi is for Nian En and the others. He can turn into a white bird, so that Ouyang Zi can hardly detect it. After all, there are really tens of thousands of white birds here. , and if you kill them here, in fact, they will be resurrected endlessly in another place. This is why those people can't get out after they come in, because the illusion will never disappear. Nian En and Yaizhen walked all the way to the green forest. It seemed not far away, but after walking for a long time, they felt that they were not close. Nian En stopped and looked at it for a while. Not only did the distance not change much, but she also found that it was extremely cold. The sky in the place has not changed. It has been groggy since they came in, whether it is bright or dark, whether it is dark or not. Suddenly, Nian En felt that the forest seemed to be shaking. She rubbed her eyes and asked the little white fox: "Did I see it wrong? Why did it shake?" "You read that right, it did shake." The little white fox replied, it was not just shaking, she could feel the air flow over there, as if something was moving. Did something happen over there? Is Gong Qian there? Nian En immediately quickened his pace, and finally sat on the little white fox and rushed there together. He rushed forward with all his strength, and after a while he finally saw the forest in front of him. Nian En jumped off the little white fox, and then ran towards it, while Yaizhen and the little white fox followed closely behind, but they were just near the edge. Nian En felt a huge air flow rushing out from inside, accompanied by a sound With the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, Nian En's steps couldn't help but be forced back a few points. At this time, a chaotic scene appeared. Nian En saw Gong Qian, whom they had been looking for for a long time. Behind Gong Qian was a huge white skeleton. The white skeleton was composed of countless white bones. Every step he took, It makes a clicking sound. "Gong Qian!" Nian En couldn't help but rushed over, but Gong Qian stopped her loudly: "Don't come near me!" With that said, Gong Qian turned around and ran in the other direction, and the white skeleton behind him immediately followed him. Nian En saw Gong Qian disappear from sight again. She hesitated for a moment, but decided to follow him. Yaizhen and the little white fox naturally followed without saying a word. Walking through the forest, Nian En found that the trees here were very tall, which made them look insignificant. The white bones also looked much smaller. With the little white fox, their speed was not slow. After a while, After catching up, Nian En discovered that there was a piece of green bamboo in Gong Qian's hand, and Bai Gu's target seemed to be that piece of bamboo. Nian En was a little shocked, and she vaguely guessed in her heart, could this beThe rebirth wood inside was also much heavier. At this time, the little white fox asked first: "Where is Nian En?" There was no one around. Nian En, who had just been pushed away by the little white fox, seemed to have disappeared. Gong Qian's heart beat rapidly. His eyes scanned the surroundings sharply. At this time, someone walked behind a tree. It was Nian En who came out, but this time she was not the only one, but also another old friend, Ouyang Zi. "Good apprentice, we meet again." Ouyang Zi's hand pinched Nian En's neck. Nian En's expression was very bad. She originally wanted to return to the little white fox and the others, but she didn't expect a person to appear behind her. He held her neck, and she almost suffocated for a moment. Fortunately, Ouyang Zi relaxed a little. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 784 evenly matched You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "I told you, I'm not your apprentice." Gong Qian breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes were cold and ruthless. He looked at Ouyang Zi like a stranger. His eyes were locked on Ouyang Zi's hand, worried that he could not hide it. live. "Yes, this is better. Then I will be more confident when talking about the conditions. Anyway, her life is in my hands. Which one do you choose, her life or the Rebirth Wood?" Ouyang Zi's mouth showed a cruel smile. , he asked, staring at the Rebirth Wood in Gong Qian's hand. Gong Qian tightened his hand on the Purple Wood. Did Ouyang Zi come here for the Purple Wood? He looked at Nian En's pale face, and Nian En shouted loudly: "Ignore him, Gong Qian, do what you should do!" As soon as Nian En's words fell, Ouyang Zi's hand tightened a little, making her breathless and unable to speak at all. Nian En's face turned purple, obviously suffocated to a certain extent. The little white fox could see He was frightened, and wanted to rush over several times, but rationally chose to restrain himself, because now Nian En was of some use value to Ouyang Zi. If she was forced to rush, it would be troublesome to kill Nian En instead. Seeing Nian En¡¯s painful look, Gong Qian almost wanted to throw the wood in his hand over, but Pangu¡¯s voice stopped him: ¡°You can¡¯t give it to him, otherwise he will die!¡± Gong Qian was stunned on the spot. Yes, he still needed to resurrect Pangu and let Pangu lead everyone out of the predicament, but now he was facing the person he liked and was in danger. How can he be calm? His expression was no longer indifferent, but also extremely restless. Ouyang Zi saw the change in Gong Qian's expression and felt a little proud. Sure enough, it would be much easier to catch this girl than to do it himself. "Give it or not? Do you want to watch her die here?" Ouyang Zi asked Gong Qian with a fierce voice, secretly forcing him to make the final choice. "No don't give it" Nian En squeezed out a sentence from her throat. It was extremely difficult to say it, but Gong Qian saw her eyes. There was no fear or panic in her eyes, only determination. She was not afraid of death. , but Ouyang Zi must die! This murderer who killed Aunt Yu, killed Bi Fang, killed her sister Enxi, this devil who used his apprentice as a pawn, must die no matter what, even if he is buried with her, it doesn't matter. Perhaps Yaizhen's worry and Little White Fox's nervousness could not be the factors that made Gong Qian make up his mind, but the firmness in Nian En's eyes made him feel full of confidence and have a clear goal for the future, that is, revenge. In order to avenge the wolf clan, he could track Zhulong for so long and fight for his life again and again. Now it was Ouyang Zi, and he could still do it. Even if this person is the person he once trusted so much, the gratitude and trust he has hidden in his heart for him, as well as the warmth he once gave him, must be put aside at this time, otherwise other important people will be ruined. Life, to pay for his hesitation. If Nian En dies in the hands of Ouyang Zi, then the ancestral witch in her body will leave, and Ouyang Zi will definitely use the Fuling Bottle. Gong Qian quickly thought about various possibilities in his mind. Ouyang Zi's goals are actually the same as theirs. Yes, that is to resurrect Pangu, but the purpose after resurrection is different. "If the ancestral witch in Nian'en's body is taken away by Ouyang Zi, are you confident of defeating him with the ancestral witches of me and the little white fox?" Gong Qian asked Pangu in his heart. Since Pangu entered the extremely cold place, what has happened to him? He makes less noise and has no intention of coming out. I don¡¯t know what he is thinking. Now I can only ask his opinion. Who would have thought that Pangu would simply answer: "Not sure." Gong Qian was a little helpless. If Pangu was not sure, he was gambling, and he was betting not only on Pangu's resurrection, but also on the life and death of Nian En and them. After all, if Ouyangzi resurrected Pangu, he would not be so kind to find a solution. Resurrection to express gratitude to them. "Let's take a gamble." Pangu's voice was calmer than ever before, as if he was saying a very simple thing, asking Gong Qian to take a gamble. "I don't dare to bet on her life." Gong Qian was silent for a moment, but said slowly, he accepted the cost of his life, but Nian En couldn't do it, and the little white fox couldn't help him kill Zhulong to avenge his great revenge. Nope either. He is the only one who seems to be light-hearted. Nian En has his own friends and parents who are looking for him, but he has nothing. Revenge has been avenged, and he seems to have no wish. This life is not worth it. In exchange for a few important things Can people afford it? Pangu, however, sneered at Gong Qian¡¯s worries: ¡°Then let¡¯s all wait to die.¡± Gong Qian looked at Ouyang Zi solemnly, and Ouyang Zi was also waiting for his answer. He had the same worries as Gong Qian. If he swallowed Nian En's ancestral witch at this time, Gong Qian had the little white fox and his own ancestor. Wu can definitely awaken Pangu's true soul, so is he sure he can deal with it? Ouyang Zi probably didn¡¯t expect that, reallyThere is no way to interfere with everything that happens. "Then you can give it a try." Pangu's tone was cold and arrogant. He had nothing to say to people like Ouyang Zi. Just now he was just trying to defend Nuwa. He looked at Ouyang Zi's soaring body and felt for a moment Snake bodies are kind of disgusting, it would be great if they could be eradicated from the world once and for all. Ouyangzi heard Pangu's murderous intention. He knew that these words were no different from declaring war. Although he was very arrogant, if he really wanted to fight Pangu, he would not dare to take it lightly. Moreover, now that Pangu's true soul has awakened, he and Pangu They are equally matched, and no one can gain anything. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 785 Ouyang Zi¡¯s death date You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! Perhaps he was too nervous, but in the end Ouyangzi took action first. His usual trick was his huge tail. Anyone who was swept away by one would be seriously injured or not dead. In addition, Ouyangzi was definitely not comparable to before. Therefore, the power of this move will be magnified countless times. Yaizhen picked up Nian En and the little white fox and quickly retreated a distance to avoid being affected. It is rare for an extremely cold place to be so lively. Those white birds saw the excitement, and when they realized that they were serious, they started to chirp, screamed and flew away, hovering in the sky above the extremely cold place, as if they sensed something was wrong. The same, the cry was very harsh and unpleasant, heart-rending. ¡­¡­ Nian En fell into a deep sleep amidst the tremors of the earth. She felt that she had no strength to hold on to watch the ending. Her eyelids were fighting. Yaizhen watched her slowly close her eyes and shook her gently: "Enle , don¡¯t sleep.¡± It was the name again. Nian En opened her eyes with difficulty and supported herself. She saw Ouyang Zi's figure almost sweeping Gong Qian's small figure. This was a battle with a huge disparity in size, but she believed that Gong Qian also Believe in Pangu. "Yaiyi, I'm sleepy." Nian En said to Yaizhen. Her mouth was dry. The departure of Zuwu and Nuwa seemed to have drained the water from her body. She felt uncomfortable, although she had expected it. This would happen, but when it came to this moment, she felt that she couldn't bear it. Before Yaizhen could say a few words of comfort to Nian En, Nian En's eyes closed heavily, and her breathing gradually became weak and finally disappeared. Yaizhen didn't know Gong Qian and Pangu's plan, nor did he know the use of the Rebirth Wood. Nian En's death was hard for him to accept. He looked at Nian En who died in his arms, and the dying little white fox next to him, and finally endured it. He couldn't help roaring, looking at Ouyang Zi who was still fighting with Pangu, he wanted to tear Ouyang Zi into pieces. No matter whether he died or lived in the end, he would avenge Nian En! Pangu was a little surprised by Yaizhen's sudden addition, but he had to say that he breathed a sigh of relief. That strange feeling has always been in his heart, and he can't find the reason. That feeling is that a piece is missing, but it is so close at hand. It feels like Pangu can¡¯t figure out what it could be? Precisely because of the lack of that piece, he felt like he was powerless, but what was that? How can I get rid of that familiar feeling from the moment I walked in? At this time, a figure fell next to the little white fox. She took a hard look and saw that it was Bifang. Bi Fang looked at Nian En, whose body was getting colder, and the weak little white fox, with pity flashing in his eyes, but there was nothing he could do. All he could do at this time was to protect the bodies of the little white fox and the others from being carried away by those white birds. Only The body is still there, and finally there is a chance for them to come back to life. Yaizhen also saw Bi Fang, and his heart became more stable. Bi Fang will definitely protect Nian En and the others, and he only needs to avenge them. Although Yajui was at an absolute disadvantage compared to Ouyang Zi at this time, with Pangu's cooperation and Yaizi's own strength should not be underestimated, Ouyangzi soon felt a little tired, and he rolled back a bit , black clouds gathered, covering up the dim sky in the extremely cold place. "Boom" A thunderous sound came from underground. No, it should be from all directions. Yazhen also noticed this. He and Pangu looked at each other. Pangu's expression was extremely solemn, observing the source of the sound. The white birds suddenly became excited. They were spinning rapidly around the sky, as if something happened that made them extremely happy. Is there any good news coming? Bi Fang looked at the white birds. He was more familiar with those white birds. These white birds were the easiest for souls to approach. He glanced at Nian En and the little white fox, and then flew to the group of white birds, wondering why they were so Excited, Bi Fang intuitively felt that these white birds were the only ones who knew about the extremely cold place, and they knew the best about everything here. "Liberation!" A white bird shouted loudly. Bi Fang was shocked. This was the first time he heard a white bird make a human voice. Before, it was all weird chirping sounds, but he could understand them all. Unfortunately, his true form is just a bird. What does liberation mean? Bi Fang wanted to ask the white birds, but those white birds flew higher and higher, turning into a blur of white in Bi Fang's sight, like a white whirlwind sweeping the sky. They looked down at Ouyang Zi and Pangu. During the battle, the strange scene made both Ouyang Zi and Pangu a little distracted. Ouyangzi was wondering what the hell these strange birds were chirping, when he saw waves of white things rushing towards him, one after another, easy to kill but then resurrected. This time the attack was particularly fierce, obviously??, having lost his mind in a hurry, he looked back at Pangu who was approaching. Without fighting again, he knew that he had been defeated. Because of the disappearance of the extremely cold land, he could clearly feel Pangu's dissatisfaction. Likewise, I don¡¯t know what secrets are hidden in that place that allowed Pangu to achieve such a great spiritual recovery even though his soul was incomplete. If you can¡¯t go up, then go down! Ouyang Zi was not afraid of the magma. He dived into the magma, while Pangu watched coldly as a layer of ripples appeared in the magma. He waved his hand gently, and the starlight fell on it. The liquid, which was so red that it could melt people directly, fell onto the rolling molten lava. Suddenly, it seemed as if it was frozen, and quickly turned into a flat red land. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 786 Resurrection You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! After a while, Pangu saw Ouyang Zi rushing out from under the hard ground, in a panic. He probably expected that he couldn't run away, so he didn't care about it when he came up, and flew directly towards Pangu, preparing to come. The fish is dead and the net is broken, give it a try. Pangu was too lazy to play cat and mouse with Ouyang Zi. He didn't even want to take action. Before Ouyang Zi flew in front of him, his figure had already disappeared in front of Ouyang Zi. Ouyang Zi He turned around and looked around, looking for Pangu, but found nothing. Just disappeared? Ouyang Zi was a little confused on the spot. In this case, he just took the opportunity to leave here first. He knew that he would not worry about having no firewood to keep the green hills. At the beginning, he begged Nuwa to save his life, so he could live till now. . Bi Fangzheng was guarding Nian En, his body becoming more and more transparent, but he did not take a step away. He could not take another step away from Nian En until he disappeared. He was anxiously waiting for Gong Qian to come back, otherwise Nian En and the others would be in danger after he disappeared. , but Bi Fang did not see Gong Qian, but saw Ouyang Zi flying past. Ouyang Zi also saw Bi Fang. Now Nian En and the others were of little value to him. There was no need to waste time. He continued to move forward to find an exit, but soon he fell hard from the air, as if his body As if he suddenly lost the ability to move, he fell into the rolling lava. After flying out in a mess, Ouyangzi clearly felt that something was different in his body. His heart was beating violently and unnervingly. The ancestral witch in his body was ready to move, as if being controlled by Just like a human being is called, he is about to break out of his shell. That was the call from his destination. The ancestral witch¡¯s destination is only Pangu. Just like a bird that flies out, it will eventually return to its nest. Ouyangzi knew that it was Pangu calling his ancestral witch. Pangu¡¯s All the true souls must be gathered before he can truly be resurrected completely. no! After Ouyang Zi vomited a mouthful of blood, he held back the pain. He had already forcibly fused his soul with the ancestral witch. If he was summoned back by Pangu now, he would definitely die. Bi Fang seemed to understand something. Seeing Ouyang Zi want to continue to escape, he became anxious and didn't care so much. He flew over to catch up and stopped Ouyang Zi. Ouyang Zi was now seriously injured and had great strength. At a discount, Bi Fang could barely cope with it for a while, then he stood in front of Ouyang Zi: "Don't even think about running away!" A little further forward, there seemed to be a ray of light coming in. Ouyang Zi looked at the ray of light, as if he had seen the life-saving medicine. How could he have the patience to fight with Bi Fang? He directly used all his strength to knock Bi Fang away with a palm. Fang originally had only a trace of his soul, but after being hit so hard by Ouyang Zi, he didn't even have time to be stunned before it turned into nothing. Ouyang Zi flew towards the ray of light, but the disappeared Pangu appeared in front of him the next second. Pangu was not too angry about the disappearance of Bifang's soul, because Bifang would not die, and he was now He just wanted to deal with Ouyang Zi first. Ouyang Zi's eyes widened, as if he didn't expect Pangu to appear so quietly. He couldn't even feel the slightest breath. "Do you think you can escape?" A sneer appeared on Pangu's lips. Ouyang Zi's face changed drastically. He backed away quickly, fear welling up in his heart. It was the fear of disappearing, the fear of death. After living for so long, it was finally his turn to die. How could he not be afraid? The great dream of Spring and Autumn had not After finishing, his life was about to be lost. Ouyang Zi was unwilling to accept it. When he saw Nian En and the little white fox, he immediately flew towards them again. "You are really stubborn!" After Pangu saw through Ouyang Zi's purpose, he became a little angry, and he would not give Ouyang Zi that chance again. Ouyangzi was intercepted halfway by Pangu. The panic in Ouyangzi's eyes magnified, but he didn't show any mercy. Would this evil-doer be afraid of death? "Gong Qian!" Ouyang Zi suddenly shouted. He looked at the familiar face. Although the person in front of him was Pangu, he believed that Gong Qian's soul definitely still had a trace of consciousness. He wanted to wake up Gong Qian in horror. , maybe Gong Qian still cared about the slightest trace of master-disciple relationship. After all, he also saved Gong Qian. Although he only treated him as a pawn, in the end, Gong Qian did not die in the end! Maybe Ouyang Zi's shouts really had some effect. There was obvious hesitation in Pangu's eyes. He wanted to stabilize his mind, but Gong Qian's soul still had a trace of resistance. Pangu asked sternly: "Do you want to let him go?" ?¡± "I -" Gong Qian replied with some difficulty. He saw Ouyang Zi's frightened face and remembered that he had lived in Ouyang Zi's home for so long. In the past few years, he had treated Ouyang Zi as a master and disciple, and he had sincerely treated Ouyang Zi. He treated his son as his elder. He thought he could be cruel, but he was really??When he saw Ouyang Zi's face so close, full of panic, he didn't know what was wrong with him, and his weak consciousness began to become uncontrollable. Just when Gong Qian was in a dilemma, Ouyang Zi took advantage of Pangu's inability to control Gong Qian's body freely, turned around and rushed towards the bright place again. Pangu was a little annoyed by Gong Qian's hesitation. This guy was the key Adding to the chaos, he pointed in the direction of Nian En and said, "If you want her to live, disappear completely now!" Gong Qian looked at Nian En, do you want to disappear? Does disappearing completely mean never to appear again? After Pangu felt that Gong Qian had completely disappeared, he chased Ouyang Zi. In addition to being the day of his resurrection, today must also be the day of Ouyang Zi's death! Ouyang Zi should have been able to predict that his end had come, and no matter how hard he ran, he could not escape. He could not remove the ancestral witch from his body, nor could he prevent the ancestral witch from returning to Pangu. So all he can do is wait for death. The intense light was pulled out of Ouyang Zi's body and slowly returned to Pangu's body. Like a dry river, the water flowed in again. Pangu's soul merged quickly and became one. Gong Qian Every bone in his body was creaking, as if growing. Ouyang Zi stared at Pangu unwillingly, but he was already powerless. He thought that he was at least half sure of taking the risk this time, but who knew he would lose in the end? So neatly. Waiting for the right opportunity, waiting for the ancestral witch to reappear, waiting for Nuwa to appear, Ouyangzi had forgotten how many years he had been waiting, but in the end all he got was to disappear between heaven and earth, without even a trace of his soul remaining. In fact, what he wanted to do most was similar to Zhulong, which was to get rid of Nuwa and prevent her from being reborn. But in the end, his ambition grew bigger and bigger and eventually overwhelmed him. Pangu regained his composure, but the Nine Nether Abyss had begun to shake. This place would soon be destroyed, and there would never be another Nine Nether Abyss. He looked at Ouyang Zi with eyes wide open, with deep dissatisfaction. Reluctantly, he fell into the rubble and was submerged by the collapsing stones. Pangu knew that Ouyang Zi would never survive. Flying to Nian'en's side, Pangu picked up Nian'en and the little white fox, and then left with Yaizhen the moment before the abyss was completely destroyed. When they landed on the ground, they saw a huge hole that collapsed from the ground. As he entered, he heard screams of pain coming from inside. It was Ouyang Zi who still had a trace of breath left. Until the roar completely disappeared, Pangu put down Nian En and the little white fox. Yaizhen was afraid of Pangu, no matter how arrogant he was, when facing Pangu. They all have instinctive respect and fear. The God of heaven and earth is supreme. "Now, what should they do?" Although they were afraid of Pangu. But there are some questions that Yaizhen has to ask, such as the life and death of Nian En and the little white fox, and where Gong Qian went, he has to ask clearly. "Of course it's resurrection." Pangu replied without thinking. He had agreed to Gong Qian's promise, one life in exchange for several lives, and he would give it away if he suffered a little loss. After all, he had helped him a lot. Yaizhen's eyes lit up, filled with joy. Sure enough, Pangu had a way. He took two steps back and watched Pangu cast the spell. What Pangu needed to do was actually very simple, which was to combine the little white fox and the ancestral witch in Nian'en's body with the Their own souls were separated and then returned to them. The little white fox never died. She was still supported by Liu Ruyu's spiritual power, so she was the first to recover until the end. A white light slowly penetrated into her body. Gradually, she seemed to have begun to have energy again. gained strength. It¡¯s no longer the feeling that I can¡¯t even open my eyes and just want to fall asleep. Pangu came to Nian En again. He stared at Nian En's face and reached out to touch her cheek gently. It was very smooth and left a deep impression on him. He didn't know how to explain to Nian En that Gong Qian was missing. , so I am a little hesitant, but that¡¯s right. Why am I so worried about Nian En¡¯s feelings? This is really weird, just because you think she is interesting? While Pangu pulled out Nian En's soul and put it back on Nian En, he was thinking about another question. It wasn't until he heard a slight cough that he woke up from his thoughts and looked at Nian En, who slowly opened his eyes, raised his eyebrows: "You recovered very quickly. I thought you wouldn't wake up." "Where is Gong Qian?" As soon as Nian En woke up, he found that he was no longer in the extremely cold place, nor in the Nine Nether Abyss, which meant that they had returned. So where was Gong Qian? The first thing Nian En cared about was Gong Qian, not whether Pangu woke up Ouyang Zi and saved the situation. Sure enough, Pangu was looking for him as soon as he woke up. Pangu was a little helpless. No one cared about him as a great hero. He helped Nian En up and asked: "You only want your Gong Qian? Where is Liu Ruyu?" , where is Bifang? Don¡¯t you care about them?" Listening to this tone, she really deserves a beating. Nian En knew that when Pangu appeared, she would be miserable, because this guy never planned to treat her well. She was obviously worried about Bifang and the others, and there was something strange in Pangu's mouth. a feeling of. "Well, tell me, can Bifang and Aunt Yu be resurrected?" Nianen asked anxiously. Gong Qian would find her sooner or later, but now Bifang and Little White Fox's life or death is uncertain. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)What about Bi Fang? Don't you care about them? " Listening to this tone, she really deserves a beating. Nian En knew that when Pangu appeared, she would be miserable, because this guy never planned to treat her well. She was obviously worried about Bifang and the others, and there was something strange in Pangu's mouth. a feeling of. "Well, tell me, can Bifang and Aunt Yu be resurrected?" Nianen asked anxiously. Gong Qian would find her sooner or later, but now Bifang and Little White Fox's life or death is uncertain. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 787 Go to the underworld to find You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Of course." Pangu replied confidently. "Then -" Just when Nian En was about to ask about Feng Yi, Pangu interrupted her and said ruthlessly: "I don't know what Feng Yi will be like, but I can find some of his previous information for you. memory." Previous memories? Nian En didn't understand what Pangu meant. Does this mean that he can't be resurrected? She looked at the ground blankly. This was the worst news today. What did she want with Feng Yi's memory? She only wants Feng Yi! But when Nian En didn't speak, Pangu took it as her acquiescence. His hands covered Nian En's eyes. Nian En couldn't help but close her eyes. The moment she closed her eyes, she saw a large sycamore tree. , she knew, and countless phoenixes fell on the sycamore trees. The picture was very far away, but Nian En could see it clearly. "He will be reborn once in five hundred years and forget the people he loves." Pangu also felt a little sorry for Feng Yi. This was the first time for him to see such an infatuated spiritual beast except for the nine-tailed fox clan. He continued: " Taking you to an extremely cold place is the last thing he can do for you. You should be aware of his feelings for you." Of course, Nian En felt a pain in her heart. At that time, she always comforted herself that she was overthinking it. Feng was treating her like a brother to his sister. But now that she thinks about it, she was just trying to avoid Feng Yi's feelings. , even if he discovered it, he deliberately ignored it and never talked about it with Feng Yi. He was very cowardly and afraid of breaking the relationship at that time. Feng Yi must be very disappointed. He was ready to sacrifice, but he didn't even have a chance to express his feelings. He was buried in that distant place forever with feelings that he never expressed. A place where she could never return, Nian En looked at the picture. The music Feng Yi played for her was also played by other Phoenix Clubs, but it was the song Feng Qiuhuang played to please her beloved partner. She had seen Feng Yi play it many times. In the scene of gazing at her lovingly, those eyes can no longer be touched, but the affection inside them has never diminished. Nian En pushed Pangu's hand away. A trace of guilt flashed in Pangu's eyes. He secretly tightened his palm. The last trace of Feng Yi was also wiped away by him quietly. Feng Yi could not be resurrected. Because like Gong Qian, he has been integrated into Pangu's soul. The moment Feng Yi opened the extremely cold place, his soul remained in the ice and snow forever. He was just doing the last thing for him. Pangu closed his eyes, then slowly opened them and became slightly colder. There was nothing he could do about it. "What about Aunt Yu?" Nian'en's vision was blurred, tears rolled in her eyes, and she asked Pangu with a choked voice. Her heart was in a state of trepidation. She hoped to hear good news so that the little white fox could be with Liu Ruyu. Mother and daughter are reunited, at least this is the only comfort and a happy ending. Pangu glanced at the little white fox and replied cautiously: "Yes, but now Liu Ruyu's spiritual power has been completely integrated with the little white fox, and her soul is also in it. If I forcibly resurrect her, the little white fox will suffer some losses." What do some losses mean to the little white fox? She replied almost excitedly: "I do! As long as I can resurrect my mother, I am willing to do anything!" It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t need this spiritual power. "Okay." Pangu nodded. He did not take action immediately, but asked Nianen: "There are also Bifang and your sister Enxi, right?" Nian En wiped her eyes and nodded vigorously, but found that Pangu was staring at her with a strange look, which made her very uncomfortable. Did you say something wrong? Nian En thought for a moment, and her already heavy mood became even more upset. She grabbed her hair, and after a long time she suddenly raised her head and looked at the familiar face in front of her. With a strange look on her face, she asked: "Where is Gong Qian?" He almost forgot about Gong Qian. At this time, Gong Qian was already Pangu. Nianen saw Pangu's expression change and felt a very bad feeling in his heart. "You're awake." Yaizhen's head lay on the ground, his eyes raised to look at Nian En. Nian En's face was still pale, and she was still a little bit unable to recover, because this was the scene she had fantasized about most in the past few years. Now it really appeared in front of her eyes, and it felt like a dream. "Liu Ruyu went to Fox Demon Town and will be back in a few days." Yaizhen said again. Pangu resurrected all the people who could be resurrected. Of course, it was a pity that Gong Qian and Feng Yi were not included. He thought about it, and Nian En probably He should also be worried about Enxi, he said: "Enxi returned to Sky City and has not woken up yet." Sister has gone back? Nian En's heart trembled slightly, and he didn't say anything for a long time. He nodded after a while and walked palely towards the direction where Bi Fang and the others were playing. When Bi Fang saw that Nian En was awake, he rushed over happily. Come down, the little white fox follows behind.Gong Qian's body can be used to resurrect him, so if I find Gong Qian's soul, I can also use other bodies to resurrect him, right? " How naive! Pangu looked at Nian En striding out and was really moved by her passion. He took Nian En's hand and said, "Don't waste your efforts. He can't be in the underworld." The body is still there, but the soul is out of body at most. Gong Qian¡¯s name will not be there in the underworld, and it will be in vain if I go to Nian En Pangu's words undoubtedly poured cold water on Nian En. She threw away Pangu's hand angrily. A method she finally thought of was rejected. Naturally, she felt very unhappy, and her tone immediately became angry. : "You said it doesn't mean it doesn't exist? Then you can tell me a way to do it!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com 788 story repeats itself You can search "Two Ghost Husbands Are So Difficult" on Baidu to find the latest chapter! "There is no way." Pangu replied, without any thinking or hesitation, Nian En's hope was dashed. Seeing Nian En¡¯s desperate expression, the little white fox couldn¡¯t bear it. She whispered: ¡°Let¡¯s go look for it. Maybe, maybe there is an accident?¡± Nian En's feet seemed to be nailed by nails, and it took a long time to move away. She glanced at Pangu, and then left without looking back. Of course, he didn't want to find Gong Qian's soul by himself. After all, he was the one who The man who occupied the magpie's nest made Nian En hate Pangu even more deeply. Yaizhen wanted to accompany Nian En and the others, but Pangu stopped him. He was a little confused. After Nian En and the others left, Pangu sighed deeply, looking very helpless, as if Nian En He misunderstood him quite a lot, but he didn't want to tell Nian En before he was sure about some things. "You also want Gong Qian to come back?" Pangu calmly sat down where Nian En had just sat and asked Yaizhen. "Yes." Yaizhen admitted without hesitation. For Gong Qian, he was disgusted with it at the beginning, but later gradually appreciated and accepted it. In addition, Gong Qian was still someone Nian En cared about so much. Naturally, he hoped that Gong Qian could After returning, even at this time, the relationship between Gong Qian and Pangu was very subtle. There was a wave of emotion in Pangu's eyes. He couldn't tell what the emotion was. After a long time, he smiled mockingly to himself. It seemed that he was not as important as a mortal, whether it was to Nian'en or to Yaizhen, but in his own heart It is clear that things like gods only become important when mortals need protection. It¡¯s just that I was a little disappointed. Pangu thought for a while, and then he said to Yaizhen: "Do you know where the Earth Wolf clan disappeared before? Where is their lair?" The wolf demon and their lair? Yaizhen was a little confused about Pangu's meaning. Besides, the wolf demon clan had been exterminated by Zhulong for a long time. Now that place might be deserted. Why go there? "Take me there." Pangu stood up, patted his clothes, and wiped away some of the rainwater that had just been stained. ¡­¡­ After Nian En and Little White Fox left Xifeng Town, they suddenly remembered that they seemed to be unable to find the way to the underworld. The entrance to the Ksitigarbha Forest was not fixed. Nian En scratched his head for a long time, and finally stood at a fork in the road. She was confused and wanted to find someone, but she couldn't find the way. At this moment, the little white fox keenly discovered the light in the distance, which looked a little dim in the drizzle, but it was definitely not the figure of a monster. She reminded Nian En: "Nian En, over there." Nian En glanced at the distance. The white light circled the sky, and finally flew farther away. Nian En's expression was startled. She felt that this light was so familiar, as if she had seen it before. "It's Nuwa!" The little white fox reacted before Nian En. Her sense of spiritual power is more sensitive than Nian En. After being reminded by the little white fox, Nian En suddenly remembered why he was familiar with it. It was indeed Nuwa's light. Nian En could sense some of that familiar spiritual power even from a long distance away. After Pangu was resurrected, Nuwa Wa should have been resurrected, but she didn't even think of asking where Nu Wa had gone. Zhulong was dead, Ouyang Zi was dead, and everything Nu Wa had to do seemed to have been done by Pangu. Nian En and the little white fox immediately chased after them. Unknown to them, in the other direction, Yaizhen and Pangu were also following the light in an unknown direction. After a while, Nian En felt that this place was becoming more and more familiar. She looked at the road around her, and then asked the little white fox: "Does it look familiar?" "Looks familiar." The little white fox nodded. She remembered that when Nian En was a child, she and Gong Qian returned to the wolf clan's lair together. Later, she, Bi Fang and the others came to find Nian En. It was here that they took Nian En back. After that time, Gong Qian was never seen again until they met again many years later. Isn¡¯t this the way to the wolf demon¡¯s lair? The little white fox was as confused as Nian En. Why is Nuwa here? Nian En's heart was beating hard, maybe because this was the place where Gong Qian grew up. Nian En took every step carefully, for fear of missing something. Finally, she stopped at a dilapidated ancestral hall. The place where she had seen Xuan Qing. "Yai Sui?" Nian En opened his eyes wide in shock, watching Yai Sui's figure flash past in the ancestral hall, not only Yai Sui, but also Pangu. What are they doing here? Nian En and the little white fox followed immediately. After approaching the ancestral hall, Nian En's feelings for Nu Wa became stronger and stronger. Is Nu Wa inside? She originally wanted to go in and see what was going on, but for some reason she heard Pangu's voice.With a strange light, the smile on his lips gradually deepened: "Do you remember the heavy snow in winter?" Heavy snow? Nian En nodded. She first knew that when Pangu woke up, it was a snowy day. She and Pangu walked a long way in the snow, and the sudden ice and snow due to the opening of the Nine Nether Abyss was very cold. "You will see me every winter, as long as it snows." Pangu's voice gradually became softer. What was he thinking at this time? He didn't know it himself, he just looked at the blurry sunshine and felt that if he told Nian En, he would exist in every corner of the world, and Nian En would think of him often. Narcissism, Pangu felt that he was really narcissistic to the end, and that he might be so narcissistic in his imagination. Gradually, Nian En stopped hearing Pangu¡¯s voice, and white light began to fill her side and enveloped Gong Qian¡¯s body. Even in the silence, Nian En felt a little empty in her heart. She didn't know what Nuwa was doing now, but she subconsciously looked up and looked around, trying to find any trace of Pangu. "Okay." Suddenly, Nuwa's voice sounded. She was also a little tired. Gong Qian was lying on the cold ground. His body temperature was gradually rising. He would wake up soon. She glanced at Nian En and the others. Nian En and the others answered and left incarnate. After Pangu fell asleep, there was no point in her staying here. There were still many things that needed her to do. Nian'en and Yaizhen stood in the yard. After a while, Nianen realized what she was doing and hurried over to help Gong Qian up. She was a little unable to do what she wanted. Finally, Yaizhen helped Gong Qian up, and then the little white fox carried him back. Nian En was frightened all the way, and even felt like it was a dream. "Gong Qian." As soon as she returned to the old cave, Nian En felt that Gong Qian seemed to be moving. She looked nervously at the man lying on the stone bed. Her heart was beating violently and could not calm down. She was suddenly afraid that if What would happen if Gong Qian didn't wake up? Nuwa left directly without telling her what to do if something went wrong. Gong Qian moved for a moment and then stopped, so Nian En had to stand by sadly. At this time, Bifang came in from the outside. He turned into a human form. He didn't know that Pangu had left yet. When he saw Gong Qian, Qian was lying unconscious on the bed, extremely surprised, but then he changed into an unhappy look: "Someone is here." Who makes Bi Fang so unhappy? Nian En distracted himself and asked Bi Fang: "Who?" Before Bi Fang had time to answer, a figure walked in from outside. Nian En held Gong Qian's hand and was so frightened that he immediately let go. His face was embarrassed. The person standing in front of her was En Xi. After being embarrassed, Nian En couldn't help but feel happy. En Xizheng didn't know how to say hello to Nian En, but saw Nian En rushing towards her: "Sister!" Enxi's body stiffened. She looked at Gong Qian lying on the stone bed, her expression a little complicated, but then she became relieved again. Maybe the thing she couldn't get after spending so much effort didn't belong to her in the first place. , after dying once, many things seemed to have come to mind. "I'm here to take you back. I told my parents they are all waiting for you." Enxi's tone was still a little awkward, but it no longer had the hatred it once had. It was very gentle, as if it was a different person. Same as people. "Now?" Nian En let go of En Xi and took a few steps back to the stone bed, feeling a little embarrassed: "But I still want to wait for Gong Qian to wake up -" Suddenly, a pair of hands grabbed Nian'en's hand. She lowered her head in shock. Those sharp-jointed hands grabbed her wrist. They were slightly strong, but seemed extremely gentle. She met a pair of cold eyes. , Gong Qian smiled slightly: "How about I go with you?" Maybe this is the best way. With Gong Qian accompanying her, she no longer has to worry about where she goes, and she has great courage in whatever she does. After Nian En was stunned, her big eyes revealed joy, and she put her hands on In Gong Qian's hand, let's keep going like this, no matter what kind of wind and rain there are. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com